《Soldiers Card System》 Chapter 1 they hurt Heart piercing pain all over When he opened his eyes, Su Lu saw the dark stone wall above his head, the fire beating in the cave, the sunlight falling on the cave ground through the gap between the grass leaves at the cave entrance. "Brother, you wake up and have a drink." In the soft waxy voice, a small black porcelain bowl with a gap was handed to Su Lu''s mouth. Gulping the water out of the bowl, Su Lu felt that his pain seemed to be alleviated a lot. By the light of the fire, Su Lu looked at the scene in the cave. At the entrance of the mountain are the two children of the Li family and Zhao San in short linen clothes. Many familiar faces are sleeping in the cave. The little girl feeding water is her sister Su Yun. incorrect! How do I know these people? Born in the new century and raised under the red flag, Su Lu has no brothers and sisters. Why are there more sisters here and these familiar villagers? Memory surged up, and the pain hit again. Su Lu moaned and covered his head. "Brother!" Su Yun threw down the small black porcelain bowl and hugged Su Lu. It has been like this for many days. Now there is a lack of medicine. What can I do. The pain came and went quickly. When Su Lu no longer felt the pain, he had many new memories that didn''t belong to him. "I''m fine" Su Lu stopped Zhao Pang, one of the people who wanted to pinch him. Looking at his big hand, he slapped himself and couldn''t faint again. Su Lu, a native of Hewan village, is a scholar of Xuanfu. Fifteen days ago, the Tule people broke through the Yanyun front line and killed all the way to Beiyang county. A passing group of Tule people slaughtered Hewan village. Only the Sulu brothers and sisters and several young men who were collecting firewood on the mountain survived. In order to avoid the Tule army, Su Lu took people to hide on the mountain. After rolling down the mountain the day before yesterday, Su Lu had no memory behind him. Su Yun looked at Su Lu with a dull look. His little face covered with ashes wrinkled and his tone was angry. "It''s all the fault of the county magistrate. Brother, if you have something wrong, I won''t live." When the crowd gathered around heard the speech, they talked in all directions. "I can''t blame the county captain. The second brother fell in a good position. The county captain couldn''t help but take the palm." "The county captain left us a lot of food and found such a cave. It''s settled." "Why don''t the damn Tule people go? Our crops have been ruined." With all kinds of talk, Su Lu finally figured out the current situation. When he slipped and rolled down the hillside, Li Qing, the county captain who led the soldiers, slapped him as an assassin. In order to apologize, Li Qing left some rations and weapons and told them to hide well. The Tule people must not go down the mountain before they left. The government troops of Nanguan camp are gathering and will be out soon. "Do you have anything to eat?" Su Lu asked Su Yun. Most of the pain on the body is caused by the stones under the body. Only the chest is really painful. It should be where the county magistrate slapped him. He just feels a little hungry and seems to be angry in his stomach. Su Yun jumped into the middle of a pile of sundries in the cave, tossed for a while, took out a wheat cake, blew the dust off the cake, and carefully handed it to Su Lu. This is the only wheat cake they have left. Wheat cake is made of ground wheat mixed with water, kneaded into a cake shape and steamed in a cage. Flour is mixed with bran. The rough taste makes Sulu''s throat ache. "Poof" Su Lu vomited out a piece of bran that he couldn''t swallow. He took the black porcelain bowl handed over by Su Yun and drank two mouthfuls of water. The pain in his throat was reduced a lot, and the hunger in his stomach also subsided. "What''s the situation at the foot of the mountain now? Has the army arrived? Are the Tule people still killing people at the foot of the mountain?" Sulu swallowed the bran wheat cake hard and wanted to divert his attention. The wheat cake was really terrible. Li Er''s scolding voice sounded outside the cave, mixed with several whistles, and then two more men in coir raincoats appeared at the door of the cave. Zhao San went up, and then Tule people. The words of the scouts floated into the cave. The two men in coir raincoats did not enter the cave. They quickly turned and left, leaving Li Er Zhao San stunned. After the meeting, Zhao San jumped and rushed into the cave. "Disaster, disaster" "The county Constable just said that the Thule scouts have entered the mountain. What shall we do, second brother?" A dozen pairs of eyes were all staring at Su Lu. "Poof" Sulu spit out a piece of bran and his stomach is hungry. The wheat cake mixed with bran can''t eat. Pass the wheat cake to Su Yun. Su Lu leans back against the cave wall and feels a little more secure. What should I do next? These people regard themselves as Xuanfu scholars and regard themselves as the backbone. They can''t hurt them. But what can I do? Su Lu pulled up his bun and looked sad. I don''t want to die. I met such a thing just after crossing. I''m still not the protagonist. Level 1 scout card LV1 short Sabre soldier card LV1 sword shield soldier card Level 1 crab array card A few flashed white cards suddenly appeared in front of him. Su Lu was startled. Soldier card? As a senior book fan, although Su Lu has never played card games, he still knows a little about the role. This kind of soldier card should be Su Lu carefully observed Su Yun''s reaction and looked at himself with hope, as if he couldn''t see the card in front of them. They can''t see these cards. Su Lu''s heart moved. No matter what, try it first to see if the card can be used. Su Lu chose the Dao dunbing card and took himself as the object of the card. A light flashed on the LV1 sword shield soldier card, and the card turned black. A force gushed out of his body and instantly filled his limbs and viscera. Su Lu felt that his whole body was full of energy and shook his explosive fist. Su Lu had an illusion. Give me a shield, I can block thousands of troops and horses, give me a knife, and I can cut off all horse legs. Really useful! Su Lu was overjoyed. There is no way for people. With these cards, he was afraid of a hairy Tule. Thinking about the little military knowledge he learned from previous TV dramas, Su Lu tried to pick up the character of several small partners in his memory. Li Er is like a clever ghost. It should be appropriate to be a scout. Although Zhao pangzi is broad and fat, he has been practicing martial arts since childhood. It should not be a problem to be a short knife soldier. As for the crab array card, many traces were left on the way to deal with the Tule people who might have been killed. The Tule people can easily find it according to the traces. In the expectation of the people, Su Lu opened his mouth and arranged to say. "We are not the opponents of the Tule people. When we meet most of the Tule people, we can only escape, but now we are scouts. These guys are used to pursuing and can''t escape." The people''s faces were gray, and they didn''t dare to look away at Su Lu. They couldn''t escape this time. Li Er took the lead in shouting and said, "second brother, tell me what we should do. Everyone listens to you." Everyone agreed: "yes, we listen to the second brother." Su Lu''s face was positive. He analyzed and said, "the Tule people grew up on the grassland and are used to horse warfare. Mountain Warfare is not their strong point. We made traps in advance. When the Tule people found here, it is not necessarily us who died." "Li Er and Zhao pangzi, you two are most familiar with the surroundings. Climb to the top and see how many people come." "Zhao sansuping, you guys, dig a hole in the cave and make a trap." After some arrangement, Li Er took Zhao Pang, who was shaking all over, and Su Ping also took Zhao San and began to dig a pit. "Er Zi" Su Lu shouted at Li Er and Zhao pangzi who came out of the hole, grabbed Li Er''s shoulder and whispered a few words. It was nothing more than the knowledge of hiding in the grass and eliminating traces. At the same time, he chose to use the Scout card and the object was Li Er. Li Er''s face was really ruddy. He looked at Su Lu and patted his chest to ensure it. "Don''t worry, second brother. With your experience, I''ll find out the good news." Su Lu patted Zhao pangzi on the shoulder and chose to use the short knife soldier card. The object was Zhao pangzi. "Fat man, you have practiced martial arts. No one is your opponent in a fight, but listen to Erzi this time. If he asks you to withdraw, you will withdraw, and if he asks you to lie down, you will lie down." Zhao pangzi''s face turned red and his eyes became bright. Looking at Su Lu, he patted the big chest in front of his chest. "Don''t worry, second brother. I promise to protect the second son and return intact." Chapter 2 Su Lu waved his hand and asked them to leave quickly. The Scouts of Tule might arrive sometime. In the cave, Su Lu commanded the people to dig traps according to the formation of crab array. Zhao San knew that this was a chance to live. They didn''t dare to be lazy. Several traps were soon dug up. As soon as the trap was paved, Zhao pangzi came back panting, his hair bun was scattered, the sweat on his forehead was too late to wipe, and his voice was sharp. "Second brother, there are not many people from Tule. Four of them went to Eagle mountain in the West. Two people with bows and knives came to us. Li Er asked me to come back first to report." Not many people came. Everyone was relieved when they heard the speech. Now there are eight people in the cave and two newly dug traps. It doesn''t seem to be a big problem to clean up two scouts. Su Lu frowned. Two scouts came. They cooperated with each other. They couldn''t even use a knife. They couldn''t be the opponent of the battle hardened Tule scouts. They had to kill one first. Su Lu looked at the pit at the entrance of the mountain, and then looked at the sharp knives in the hands of several people. These sharp knives are used by each family to cut firewood and kill pigs. They are also quite sharp. "Xiao Yun, Zhao San, put your knives in the pit." Su Lu commanded several people to insert two sharp knives into the pit, then covered it with floating soil, carefully stepped on several messy footprints, and then deliberately covered the ground next to the pit with floating soil. After doing all this, Li Er''s heavy breathing sound also sounded at the cave mouth. "Second brother, Tule ghost is coming. Both have knives." The action time of level 1 scout card has not subsided, but Li Er''s physical strength has almost come to an end, and the speed is much slower. Su Lu waved to Li Erjin to hide in the cave, sat down behind the pit, and chose to use the level 1 crab array card to target the people in the cave. As soon as the crab array card came into effect, Su Lu felt the sound of breathing in the cave. Su Yun, who was very nervous, also calmed down, and Zhao San, whose legs and stomach turned, stood straight against the cave wall. Su Lu glanced at the ground and knew the operation of the crab array. A moment later, two Tule people wearing felt hats and carrying swords and bows appeared at the entrance of the mountain. The first Tule people had white beard, circled legs, and their eyes looked around, staring at Su Lu. Su Lu suddenly remembered the feeling of pulling grass in the farmland when he was a child and being stared at by a snake with white flowers on a black background. That was the real killing intention. He wanted to attack killing intention. I have traps. As soon as Su Lu''s heart was warm, he thought of his own pit and looked at the ground next to the pit. "Buzz" The sound of the long knife cutting the air sounded. The Thule scout who had been walking behind had pulled out the knife at some time, and the bloody long knife cut down on Su Lu. "There is a trap in the middle. Go on both sides." The old Tule man with white beard reminded him that in his opinion, the trap made by the southerners was too eye-catching. There was not even a footprint on the wet soil. On the contrary, so many footprints were stepped out on both sides. He clearly told himself that there was a trap in the middle. The knife wielding Thule turned his foot and stepped on the wet soil full of footprints on both sides. "Poof" The Tule trampled on the trap and their feet fell in. The sound of the blade cutting the leather boots sounded at the same time with the miserable cry of the Tule people who wielded the knife. The knife originally cut Su Lu was thrown on the ground. The Tule people who threw the knife rolled on the ground with their feet, and half of their soles were almost cut off. Isn''t there a trap in the middle? How can there be one on both sides! The tulle with white beard was stunned. "There''s another one outside" Su Lu picked up the steel knife and roared. The steel knife in his hand cut into the tumbling Tule people on the ground. The utility of the knife shield soldier card has not dispersed. The knife inserted steadily, fast and accurate. Li Er and Zhao pangzi ambushed on both sides of the cave robbed at the same time. The short knife soldier card and the Scout card played a role, making their attack much faster than Zhao San. Under the guidance of the crab array card, the people raised their knives and sticks at the same time, rushed out of the shadow of hiding and rushed to the Tule people at the door. The sound of the knife cracking the bones sounded. Su Lu hit the key of the Tule people rolling on the ground. The Tule people twitched and straightened up The Tule man at the door had also drawn his knife, but he was stopped by the sudden emergence of Zhao pangzi and Li Er. He didn''t rush in to save people immediately. Seeing his companion''s tragic death, he immediately turned red. As soon as he waved his steel knife, he rushed into the cave. "Clang" Li Er''s knife was knocked off and inserted on the top of the cave. As soon as Tule''s blade turned, he cut a blood hole in Li Er''s chest, turned his head and roared and ran to Zhao pangzi. Su Lu raised his hand and drew his knife. He was about to rush forward. Su Lu was stunned by the scene in front of him. On Tule, Zhao pangzi, Zhao San and his nephew Su Ping, there were many illusory arrows. Zhao San rushed out waving a stick, followed by Su Ping, and Zhao pangzi trembling with a knife. The figures of the three people were connected by lines. "Fat press knife" Su Lu subconsciously shouted to remind Zhao pangzi. "Clang" Zhao pangzi''s knife pressed on Tule''s knife. The two knives collided. Tule''s strength was not as strong as that, so he stepped back. As soon as the Tule retreated, the lines on the three people changed again, and two of them extended to themselves and put them on their hands. Knife out Oblique lift Su Lu subconsciously made an action and came through by himself. There must be some special places. "Clang" The blade was pressed on the Tule knife cut from an unknown angle. The grandson was really sinister. He wanted revenge and wanted to kill himself. Thanks to the card. Great strength passed from the knife. Su Lu''s strength was not as strong as that. He stepped back a few steps. The line in front of him changed again, and Su Lu shouted out again. "Li Kun pressing knife" "Su Ping, Zhao pangzi rushed forward with a knife" "Clang" "Poof poof" The sound of steel knife impact was accompanied by the sound of flesh and blood being pierced. Li Kun blocked the Tule''s knife. Su Ping and Zhao pangzi''s two knives, one left and one right, were inserted into the Tule''s stomach at the same time. brandish a sword Su Lu endured his discomfort in his chest and waved the steel knife in his hand. The head in the felt hat flew up. "Bang" The body fell to the ground and blood spilled. Su Lu''s legs softened and his strength dispersed. The whole man knelt on the ground, and the strength of the soldier card dissipated. Zhao San covered his chest and was soft on the ground. Su Ping looked at Zhao pangzi with a look in his eyes. Su Yun skillfully rushed over with a rag in his hand and wrapped the wounds for Li Er and Zhao San. Then, the two young students with soft legs finally climbed out and the firewood knife in his hand was thrown away. Outside the cave, trumpets sounded one after another. Without waiting for Su Lu''s orders, Zhao pangzi lost his firewood knife, picked up Tule''s steel knife, skillfully ran out of the cave and checked the news. It wasn''t long before Zhao pangzi came back with the fat on his face shaking. "Second brother, good news. The Tule people at the foot of the mountain should have withdrawn their troops. The four scouts at Eagle mountain also withdrew. I saw the county government captors halfway up the mountain." Su Lu was overjoyed and commanded the crowd. "The army of Nanguan camp has arrived. You two, cut two stretchers out, carry Li Er and Zhao San, and let''s go down the mountain." The last piece of wheat cake was eaten by Su Lu. If he didn''t go down the mountain, several people were afraid to starve to death here. When they started, they quickly picked up two simple stretchers and carried Li Er and Zhao San. Both of them were seriously injured in the chest and had a lot of blood flow. The coarse cloth wrapped around the wound had been soaked and groaned with pain. Su Yun pulls out a bag from the pile of broken bags, directs Su Ping and Li Kun, who are sad, to pick up the two cut heads into the bag and remind Su Lu to say. "Brother, a Tule''s head is half full of money. It''s always money." Su Lu nodded. Yes, it''s always money. Don''t be white. He patted Su Ping on the shoulder. "Well, everyone has a share of the money." Su Ping was carrying the bag with a sad face and was about to cry. Because of the killing of Tule soldiers, people''s fear of Tule people decreased a lot and went down the mountain quickly. But before halfway up the mountain, Su Lu and his party met a group of county government constables. Led by he Chen, the younger brother of constable he Wu under county Lieutenant Li Qing, he Chen pinched the orchid finger and looked at Su Ping with disgust. "What''s in the bag?" "Tulle head" "Head? Several mountain people can also kill scout Tule. Hum, take it away" Chapter 3 Halfway up the mountain, county Lieutenant Li Qingzheng frowned and looked at the battle at the foot of the mountain. There were several captains and sergeants around, all like facing a great enemy. At the foot of the mountain, the two men and horses of the Tule people pulled apart and were fighting with the soldiers of the Nanguan camp. The horses roared and the smoke rolled. Tule''s people''s Congress Department has withdrawn, and the remaining two men and horses are divided into two square arrays, whistling vertically and horizontally, echoing each other from a distance. They leave with one blow. They don''t fight head-on with the Nanguan battalion, and the battle is stuck for a moment. He Wu''s eyes around Li Qing were rolling around, circling back and forth on the battlefield between Li Qing and the foot of the mountain. "My Lord, general Luo''s command is weak. He can''t clean up the two accounts. Please issue a military order." He Wu flattered. Li Qing''s face is tangled. The enemy is in the present. It''s a big taboo to change generals before battle. However, the war situation at the foot of the mountain is not satisfactory, which makes her really unhappy. He Wu saw the clue and asked Li Qing to issue a military order again. "Sir, why don''t you try? Our army is twice as strong as the Tule people. Even if it fails, it won''t be defeated." Li Qing took a deep breath, nodded, looked at the war and issued several military orders. He Wu excitedly took the waist token and went away quickly. After half a cup of tea, the war situation at the foot of the mountain finally changed, moving towards the situation envisaged by Li Qing. At this time, he Chen came to report. "My Lord, after the Tule scouts on the mountain have been cleaned up, our people have caught several mountain people. Some people call themselves Xuanfu scholar. They suspect it is the work of Tule people." The war situation at the foot of the mountain changed. Li Qing was in a good mood and waved his hand when he heard Yan Su. "Bring it here and let me see." The constable mentioned the scholar of Xuanfu, which made Li Qing think of the handsome young man. The position where he flew out of the mountain was really great. It perfectly matched the position of the palm of the dragon''s head. He couldn''t help it at that time. So few people cooperate with themselves. Li Qing sighed at Su Lu''s good, and then saw Su Lu pushed by his subordinates. "Bastard, let people go quickly. This is the scholar in Xuanfu, the only scholar in Beiyang County in recent years." Li Qing scolded the constable and ordered to untie Su Lu. Su Lu rubbed his wrists. These bastards are really not things. Just because Su Ping didn''t agree to give the head of Tule to them, he slandered himself that they were Tule''s masterpieces. Fortunately, he met this county... Female County lieutenant. Which dynasty woman can be an official, Tang, song, or Zhou? "Mr. Su, didn''t you hide on the mountain? Why did you come down the mountain? The Tule people haven''t completely withdrawn. Although the battle at the foot of the mountain is about to win, it''s also very dangerous." Li qingxun admonished Su Lu in a kind tone, but his eyes were fixed on the battlefield at the foot of the mountain. Luo Jian, that fool, can''t fight around. He has studied the battle array for so many years. He casually issued a few military orders and is about to win. It''s really gratifying. Su Lu looked up at the battle situation at the foot of the mountain. A big mess of lines appeared above the battle situation. Su Lu frowned and looked at it for a while. His ability was not very intuitive. He had to analyze it. Li Qingmei frowned slightly. This Su Xiucai, can he still understand war. He Wu, who was nearby, took out his dog leg style and impatiently scolded Su Lu. "I said Su Xiucai. My adult asked you something. You are stupid to read and won''t say anything." Su Lu glared at he Wu. He Wu''s brother he Chen was the one who tied himself just now. His brother has his brother. These two grandsons are not good things. "Won?" "I think it''s true that our Nanguan camp is going to lose." "Su Ping, hurry, pick up our guys and hurry back to the mountain. The Tule people killed the soldiers in Nanguan camp and have to kill them back up the mountain." Su Ping, who had just been untied, was in a panic. The second brother was a scholar in Xuanfu. He was resourceful and led us to kill Tule people. He said he was defeated. It was estimated that he was really about to lose. One by one, I picked up my things and wanted to withdraw to the mountain. "Nonsense!" Li Qing pointed to Su Lu and his nose was crooked. Are you blind? It''s obvious that Tule people are being beaten at the foot of the mountain. You said that the Nanguan camp soldiers are dying. The good mood is gone. Li Qing is careful and wants to quarrel with Su Lu. He asks with a chilly smile. "Young master Su, why are the Nanguan camp soldiers going to lose? Look at the war situation, it''s our Nanguan camp soldiers who beat the Tule people." Li Qing had thought about it. If Su Lu couldn''t say why he came later, he would sentence him as a Tule spy according to what he Chen said. Su Lu looked like an idiot and looked at Li Qing. "The Tule people are cavalry, and the enemy of cavalry is the infantry long spear tortoise armor array. Now you abandon the tortoise armor and let the long spear forward. Now it looks like a little success. After the long spear is broken, I''ll see what your sword shield soldiers and short sword soldiers take to block the iron cavalry of the Tule people." Li Qing scoffed at this: "you are a scholar who has never been to the battlefield. What military array do you know? The enemy of cavalry is the long spear tortoise armor array. This palace... Officials have experienced countless military formations, but they have never heard such a statement." A soft faced Constable next to Li Qing heard that his face turned white. Looking at the war situation, his face turned even whiter. Su Lu got rid of Su Yun who pulled himself. "I haven''t heard of it. It shows that you have short knowledge. You can''t see that Nanguan camp at the foot of the mountain is about to lose. You dare to say that you have experienced countless battles." "You..." Li Qingqi was speechless. From small to large, no one dared to ridicule himself. Su Lu continued to mend the knife. "The commander of Nanguan camp is mentally disabled. You dare to put such a battle array out, idiot." Dog leg he Wu was furious and stretched out his hand to Su Lu. "How dare you slander..." As soon as his fingers hurt, he Wu swallowed back his words. Seeing the Yin and soft Constable holding his fingers, he Wu was pale and his voice trembled. "What are you doing?" The old man with a soft look often loosened he Wu''s hand, turned to Li Qing and whispered a few words. Li Qing''s face changed instantly. When he looked at the war situation again, his cheeks became gloomy. However, after taking a look at Su Lu''s appearance, Li Qing raised his chin, turned his head and lost a look to Chang Yuan. Chang Yuan''s face was still feminine and respectful when facing Su Lu. "I dare ask you, young master Su, how can we adjust this situation to be invincible?" Su Lu glanced at Lao Chang and felt a little strange. Nanguan camp was going to be defeated. Li Qing was so interested. The captors under her were so interested. She didn''t command it. She couldn''t copy the family and destroy the family. "It''s hard. The war situation changes rapidly. No one can adjust it if he wants to." Su Lu hung up on the principle that it was none of his own business. He Wu was still comforting the injured hand. Several constables nearby looked at Su Lu wrong. Constable he Chen jumped out with a sarcastic look on his face. "I have no ability, but I have no ability. I can adjust what I want to say. I really think everyone can be the same as my adults and see that the war situation is wrong." Su Lule took a look at Li Qing. Hey, unexpectedly, you really commanded. However, the rank of the chief General of Nanguan camp is too old. He would listen to the command of a county lieutenant. The director of Public Security ordered the commander of the garrison area. The doorway is a little strange. Constable he Chen is still chattering there. "Although the battlefield below is not too big, if you want to command, you can''t do without the ability of thousands of enemies. Poor scholar, talk big." Su Ping can''t see anymore. "My uncle just ordered us to kill two Tule scouts. We mountain people cut off those two heads. You say my uncle is a waste. You have the ability to cut down two Tule scouts for me." Su Yun pulled rasu Lu''s arm. "Brother, my second uncle is also a soldier in Nanguan camp. You command us to fight so badly. Think of a way." Su Lumeng, your second uncle is a soldier in Nanguan camp? Many soldiers died in Nanguan camp. All the bodies are dead. Is your second uncle still alive? The constable with a soft face often speaks. "Dengjia village has been slaughtered by Tule people. Su Xiucai''s second uncle must be alive. He is a long Spearman in Nanguan camp. If you don''t think of a way, your second uncle will die." Hearing the speech, Su Lu looked down the mountain again and looked at the battlefield. A moment later, Su Lu finally sorted out the situation in front of him. The spearmen are in front. Because most of them are damaged, the forward speed is very slow. There are about hundreds of cavalry on both wings. They can be used together with the sword shield soldiers and short sword soldiers. Su Lu took a look at his only military array card. The cooling time of level 1 crab array card has come and can be started again. "I can dispatch. Can you make those soldiers obedient?" Su Lu looked at Lao Chang. Lao often looked at the angry Li Qing and turned his head to one side. "I don''t care. I won''t die if I lose." Lao Chang''s face was full of smiles. He walked next to Li Qing and whispered in Li Qing''s ear. Li Qingxie left Su Lu. After a long time, he angrily ordered he Wu next to him. "Listen to Su Xiucai''s orders" Lao Chang looked respectful and bowed to Su Lu. "Childe, please." Su Lu straightened out the war situation in front of him, thought about the formation of crab array and issued a military order. "The sword shield soldiers and short sword soldiers are forward, and they cooperate with the long spearmen who have not yet engaged in the battle." "Two winged cavalry forward, the fastest speed forward." "The archer shot to suppress the speed of Tule''s iron horse." Chapter 4 Holding Li Qing''s waist token, he Wu turned on his horse and rushed down the mountain to pass the military order. Li Qing''s eyes kept wandering on Su Lu''s face, and his tone was sour. "Even if it''s useless to mix the array, the cavalry pressed in front is not the opponent of Tule''s iron cavalry. Once Tule''s cavalry breaks through the tortoise shell array, Nanguan camp can''t escape defeat." Su Lu rubbed his hands and looked at he Wu with a smile. "So, you have a short knowledge." "You!" Li Qingqi didn''t turn his head and looked at the battlefield at the foot of the mountain. After watching it for a while, he was more confused. He couldn''t help winking at Chang Yuan and asked him to ask Su Lu quickly. Chang Yuan, with a smile on his soft face, respectfully asked Su Lu. "Dare you ask Mr. Su, how many chances do we have to win if we command like this?" Su Lu observed the battlefield at the foot of the mountain. The long gunmen had begun to shrink, and the two winged cavalry moved. The military array was about to form a crab array. He said with a smile. "If the reward is heavy, the odds of winning are much greater." He Wu, who came back next to the herald, was mad. He held up his fingers swollen like onions pinched by Chang Yuan and pointed at Su Lu. "Why, you dare to lose the war and threaten my adults without reward. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with one hand." Li Qing waved his hand and stopped he Wu. His cheeks flashed and his eyes were smart. "Xuanfu wants to set up a northern expedition army, Nanguan camp and patrol camp should be transferred, and Beiyang county wants to set up a new patrol camp. If you can win this battle, I promise you a battalion captain." "If you can''t win, how dare you bear the responsibility of losing the army?" Su Yun hurriedly pulled Su Lu''s sleeve and shook his head. We can''t afford the responsibility. Su Ping stared at Li Qing. She didn''t seem to understand why the county captain was different from the county captain who gave wheat cakes. She looked at her second brother everywhere. Her eyes turned around between Li Qing and Su Lu, and suddenly flashed a light of enlightenment. Chang Yuan''s soft eyebrows were slightly raised and he didn''t speak. He also wanted to see if Su Lu had this ability. There were more scholars who spoke wildly. Su Lu was surprised that he could dispatch the army array. He couldn''t see it. The old guy was quite knowledgeable. However, the blessing effect of crab array card is far more than you can imagine. Chang Yuan saw Su Lu''s doubts and explained with a smile: "Mr. Su, I''ve fought several wars before. I know a little bit." Li Qing''s eyes turned back and forth between Chang Yuan and Su Lu. E Mei picked it, ignored them and continued to see the battlefield at the foot of the mountain. Su Xiucai has some skills. He killed all the battles that will be defeated. Why doesn''t he like him. Su Yun pulled Su Lu''s clothes and pointed to a battle regiment at the foot of the mountain to show Su Lu. Li Er was also squeezed, with a nervous face. Chang Yuan also came together, with a warm voice. "I think there is a long Spearman among those people who is somewhat like Mr. Su. His nephew imitates his uncle. The long Spearman in the middle should be Mr. Su''s second uncle Deng Tian." Chapter 5 The blood gas was pungent, and the heat and fatigue filled every part of his body. Deng Tian felt that he was about to die. After repeated attacks, Deng Tian has stabbed three Tule cavalry. The red tassels on the long gun are soaked with blood. With each swing of the gun, blood points fly out and sprinkle on the felt hats of Tule cavalry opposite. Deng Tian''s anger had long dispersed. Paoze in front of him suffered numerous deaths and injuries. Deng Tian was also tired and exhausted. There was no strength in his body. He thought he was going to die soon. Unexpectedly, his body suddenly gave birth to a force for no reason! The paoze around him also became very good. The sword shield soldiers and short sword soldiers rushed up and survived! Then several military orders came from the top, but the cavalry surrounded the Tule people and looked at it and was about to win. Unfortunately, Deng Tian felt that his luck was suddenly cleaned up. Four spearmen versus four Tulle cavalry, can''t hold it. He was about to win, but he was going to die. Deng Tian scolded lvshuai Shaochuan in his heart. The grandson is really a waste. His blind command killed me. Er Ya, Da Ya, son of a bitch, I can''t go back this time. Halfway up the mountain, Su Lu nodded. It was really his second uncle, at least consistent with his memory. Looking at the appearance of his second uncle, he couldn''t hold it. He threw a Spearman card to his second uncle, who was one of his few relatives. He had to send his daughter when Su Yun got married. Chang Yuan continued: "Mr. Su, the array you just dispatched looks very novel. I like the military array. I know a little about it, but I''ve never seen such a military array. The young master also said that the long spear tortoise shell array is the enemy of cavalry, old slave... I don''t understand it. I hope you can give me some advice. " Su Lu waved his hand indifferently: "I often laugh at you. It''s not a great array. I named him crab array." Chang Yuan suddenly realized and patted his thigh. "Isn''t it that the spearmen retreated and mixed with the sword and shield soldiers, that is, the big cover of the crab and the two winged cavalry coming forward are not the two big claws of the crab." "You are a great talent, worthy of being the only scholar in Xuanfu in recent years. You must be a great general in the future." "This time, the Tule people buckled the edge to help our adults find the genius of the childe. These bloody Tule bastards have equal merits and demerits." Su Lu is a little embarrassed. Gangte doesn''t know you. You can''t do business with each other. "Too much praise. I just studied some military books and couldn''t get on the table." Chang Yuan suddenly became solemn. "Just after studying some military books, you can come up with this crab array!" "You are a great talent! If I guess right, the two Tule scouts killed by Mr. Su''s fellow villagers should use the crab array." Su Ping leaned over and said, "yes, my second brother commanded us at that time. Zhao pangzi and Li Kun, one left and one right, just like the cavalry on both wings, cut melons and vegetables and killed the two Tule people." Chang Yuan immediately exclaimed loudly. "Young master Su is very powerful. He is a talented man. Chang Yuan admires him." Li Qing seemed unable to see it there. He greeted Chang Yuan and said. "Lao Chang, let''s go." Chang Yuan greets Su Lu. "Mr. Su, your Hewan village has been burned into a white land. It can be said that you are incompatible with the Tule people. Our Lord has promised you the vacancy of captain of the city patrol camp, and you can take office in a few days. Mr. Su might as well spend a few days in my Lord''s house and take office directly in a few days. " Su Lu looked at the battlefield at the foot of the mountain. One of the Tule people left, and most of the others were killed and killed. Unexpectedly, a handful of them ran away. Well, it must be unsafe outside the city of Beiyang county. These fleeing Tule people may be caught somewhere. The county is safe, and the county Wei''s house is safer. "Then trouble Lao Chang and bother the county captain." Li Qing looked unhappy, but seeing Lao Chang winking at himself, he could only droop his face and feel unhappy all over his body. "Let''s go. We can only stay temporarily." ¡­¡­ Beiyang county is made of brick and stone, 15 feet high and more than two miles long. The gate of the city was pulled high, and there were knives, guns, swords and halberds on the head of the city. The triangular arrow clusters between the battlements glittered, and the guards in light armor were like great enemies. This time, the Tule people held the border. The Xuanfu army dispatched in time and stopped the Tule army in Beizheng, but a small number of Tule vanguard troops entered Beiyang county. The guards in the county recognized Li Qing and his party, shouted, opened the city gate, checked the official certificate, and let Su Lu and them follow in. Although there are a large army, life in the city is still as usual. There are vendors beside the road, wine shops open normally, and passers-by on Qingshi Street are in twos and threes. There is no appearance of war at all. Li''s residence is next to the intersection in the center of the county, close to the county government. The tall gatehouse is more imposing than the county government gate. The vermilion door is closed and no one can be seen. Chang Yuan turned over and dismounted, smiling like the peach blossoms in full bloom in Tianshan temple in March, greeting Su Lu. "Mr. Su, this is my Lord''s residence. If you stay longer, I often ask you for some military knowledge." Li Qing glanced at Lao Chang, and the whip in his hand fell on the head of he Chen''s horse in front of him, which frightened he Chen. He Chen turned over his saddle and dismounted. He rushed to the vermilion lacquer gate in three steps and two steps. He patted the gate and the sharp sound almost pierced the door panel. "When adults return to the house, the dog slaves hurry out to pick them up." In a moment, the vermilion door opened, and the servants and maids rushed out to separate the two sides. It was very grand. As soon as Li Qing shook his whip, the horse hissed and rushed into the gate. Chang Yuan smiled bitterly and called Su Lu in. His face was full of helplessness. "I always admire the talent of the young master, but why should you be angry with your adult? You have a noble status and make friends with your adult. You will benefit a lot from the young master." Su Lu entered the door and immediately opened his eyes. In the wide courtyard, there are rockery ponds, green grass and trees. "What a beautiful place!" Su Yun''s eyes twinkled with stars. He looked left and right. His eyes were not enough. This is the north, and everywhere outside the city is loess. Along the way, Su Lu feels that his mouth is full of dirt, and the refinement of the county house is very bright. It is not much worse than the Suzhou gardens that Su Lu once saw. It seems that Li Qing is not just a county lieutenant. Su Lu thought secretly. Chang Yuan took Su Lu''s expression to the bottom of his eyes, and his heart became more and more impressed. Su Lu is worthy of being a genius in war. This exquisite garden can''t enter his eyes. He focuses on the battle array and complains that he can''t make such a powerful military array. Three days later, yushutai, Beizheng County, was the residence of the Xuanfu army. In the big account of the Chinese army, there is a military affairs booklet on the plane between the commander-in-chief and the deputy commander. "General Li showed his merit to Su Lu, a scholar in Beiyang, and recommended him as the captain of the city patrol camp. The great general of Huaihua even recommended a scholar, which is inconsistent with the system." "Banditry is rampant in Beiyang and Yanzhou, and the city patrol camp is not effective. Li Huaihua regrets it." The deputy commander squinted and looked lazy. "General, I think it''s up to General Li. Beiyang county is her fiefdom. If something happens, it''s her responsibility. The northern expedition is coming. You can''t manage these things." The commander-in-chief pushed the military affairs booklet over with an unhappy expression on his face. "What kind of ability can a scholar have to lead troops? Li Huaihua is also fooling around. Since you Lao Xiao spoke, that''s it." Chapter 6 Li Fu, Beiyang County In the courtyard, the green grass is fragrant, the bamboo is green and the leaves are luxuriant, and there is a shade in the octagonal pavilion. Li Qing leaned back in his chair. There was a military affairs booklet on the stone table in front of him. Several long skirt maids stood aside. Several constables also stood by in Changyuan Hewu. "The wind and sand in the north is too big. Only then can you master more Kung Fu. This book is full of earth foam." He Wu flattered Li Qing with a smile and asked with a smile on his face. "My Lord, the Xuanfu refuted the booklet for reporting meritorious deeds to Su Lu. I want to say that he has no military qualifications. It''s not appropriate for him to take office rashly. It''s normal for the Xuanfu to refute it." Chang Yuan frowned as he Wu looked at the booklet in his hand. Li Qing picked up the booklet, looked unhappy, threw it to Chang Yuan and said. "I''m glad to refute it. This boy has touched me many times and made him a captain of the city patrol camp. I''m a hundred unhappy." "What medicine did old man Xiao take wrong? I wrote a military affairs booklet like this, and he agreed!" "Xuanfu is really deserted. I''ll write to my father and ask him to change some reliable Pillar Stone veterans." Chang Yuan heard the speech and said with a smile on his face. "This is also the merit of your command and the encirclement and annihilation of the Tule people. You adults of the Xuanfu see your ability to participate in military affairs. Naturally, you will not block your recommendation." Li Qingwen raised her eyebrows: "really?" Then he smiled with a smile. He stood up and walked two steps with an air, and then continued to say, "I think so, too. Although the credit is from Su boy, Xuanfu doesn''t know." "The general still depends on the battle merits, and the former Huaihua generals have done a bit of suck in the past. They all blame the father for not giving me the power. They will not give me the right to control the government. How can I make a contribution to the cause?" Adults accuse the military affairs of the imperial court. A group of people dare not look up. They look at their nose and heart one by one. The old monk is calm and listens to Li Qing''s instructions. When Su Lu received the official certificate and seal, it was already dark. Lao Chang came in with the military booklet and seal certificate, put them on the table with a smile, and turned to Su Yun, who was sewing old clothes in the compartment. "Miss Su Yun, my Lord, please go to enjoy the moon in the evening. Just have dinner there." Su Yun replied cheerfully, "sister Qing must be happy today. There are still many days left on the 15th. You can''t enjoy the moon until the second midnight." Lao Chang also smiled: "it''s not why. Xuanfu sent a military affairs booklet to praise your previous command. It''s all your credit, young master su." Speaking of the last few sentences, Lao Chang was already facing Su Lu. After reading the booklet, Su Lu put it on the table and asked Chang Yuan, "Lao Chang, tell me what kind of officer this school captain from the eighth grade is, and what kind of officer is he, Captain Guoyi, guarding the patrol camp in Beiyang county?" Chang Yuan smiled proudly, pointing at the booklet with his fingers, and his voice was sharp and dumb. "From baiding to the eighth grade captain, the imperial court rarely has such favor. It''s all our adults'' credit. For your honor, my adults have a dispute with old Marshal Xiao." Su Lu asked carelessly. "When will this salary be paid? My family is burned as a white land. There is no place to settle in the county and city. There are many relatives waiting for me to arrange." Chang Yuan was unhappy: "Mr. Su, you have to thank my adults for this. You can''t come up and want a salary." "Then you have to lend me some money so that I can buy some gifts." Su Lu looked at Chang Yuan with a smile. It''s really hard to live under others. If Chang Yuan can lend himself some money, he must buy a yard first. Chang Yuan took out a piece of silver from his sleeve and pointed to Su Lu. "Just have a set of four-color signature dishes in Desheng building. Adults have a good appetite. This is what they like." Su Lu took the silver and weighed the weight: "Lao Chang, you take some more. It''s too far away." While taking the silver from his sleeve, Chang Yuan asked Su Lu, "what dishes are you going to order? That silver is enough for you to buy a table of good dishes and a jar of wine." Su Lu took the silver and said with a smile, "of course it''s to buy a house. My sister and my cousin haven''t got a place to settle. I''ll pay you back when I get a salary." Chang Yuan looked puzzled when he heard the speech: "Captain Guoyi has a house. On the way to the city, the house nearest to the gate building is captain Guoyi''s house." "In the past, when Luo Jian and big beard lived, big beard lived. When they were promoted, the house was empty." Su Lu''s eyes lit up and looked at his waist token. Although it was too dangerous to be a soldier in the cold weapon era, the welfare was still excellent. "Go, Xiao Yun, don''t go to enjoy the moon first. Let''s move our house. We can''t miss you and county captain Li. The moon won''t come out until the second midnight." "Su Ping, fat man, get over here quickly, pack up and live in our own house." Su Lu patted the tables, chairs and benches and said, I want all these. Lao Chang looked at Su Lu silently: "everything in your house is official, and you don''t need to buy it yourself. Even if you buy it, you can''t take it away when you get promoted." Su Lu was disappointed when he heard the speech: "what a good mahogany furniture. It''s really cheap. Go, pack up and take office." "We have nothing to clean up." Su Yun looked at his brother with a speechless face. Su Ping smiled and picked up a long bright silver gun inserted on the weapon rack beside the door. A pair of guns can''t hold furniture. This gun is what I look like. Chang Yuan led the way with a bitter smile and led Su Lu and his party out of Li''s house. "Ouch" At the gate, Su Lu collided with he Chen who rushed into the gate. Su Lu was directly knocked out three feet away and almost vomited blood. Touching his chest, Su Lu glared at he Chen angrily. The grandson''s cliff was intentional and almost didn''t kill me! Chang Yuan hurried over and helped Su Lushun with his chest. "Lao he really didn''t mean it this time. He ran too fast. I''ll give you some internal Qi. Don''t be angry. What happened to you, Lao he?" The warm current flowed into the chest, and the hurt heart and lungs seemed to be blown by the warm wind and ironed. Su Lu looked at Chang Yuan in surprise. The grandson just pushed his blood through the palace. Is that warm current internal force? He Chen''s chin was about to rise to the sky. He didn''t have the consciousness of bumping people. His tone was dry. "There''s something wrong. The old Dong family, a rich man in the old Dong village in the western suburbs, was kidnapped by bandits in Taohua mountain. They want to redeem people with 500 liang of silver in five days. The county magistrate asked me to come and ask your excellency what to do." The old man often hears the speech and urges he Chen: "human life is critical. Go quickly." When he Chen passed by Su road by mistake, he lowered his voice and said. "Sorry, Su Xiucai." Su Lu looked at he Chen''s back and asked Chang Yuan. "Your family is a princess, aren''t you all from the palace?" As soon as Chang Yuan''s eyes closed, Sen Leng''s light shot out from the fine cracks in his eyes, his body was slightly arched, and his feet were not small and eight. Facing Su Lu, his sharp voice brought a disturbing Sen Leng Yin cold. "How did you know? Where did you hear that?" At this time, Chang Yuan was like a tiger staring at its prey. Once there was something wrong with Su Lu, he would give a fatal blow. Chapter 7 A strong sense of killing came to my face. The bamboo leaves beside the road were blown by the wind and made a rustling sound. Everything nearby disappeared. There was nothing else in my sight except Lao Chang, who was getting taller and taller. Su Lu did not hesitate to throw himself a level 1 sword shield soldier card. It is impossible to beat Lao Chang, so he can only defend. The warm current surged out of the chest, the limbs suddenly had strength, and the feeling that everything around the body was imprisoned disappeared. Su Ping and Zhao pangzi reappeared, and the gate and green bamboo were still the same. Su Lu stared at Chang Yuan and said with a smile, "Lao Chang, you''re a grandson. I guessed." Lao Chang looked stunned, but he reacted in an instant. As soon as he collected his momentum, the whole man became the old Chang who was harmless to humans and animals. "Sorry, sorry" Lao often apologized to Su Lu. "When people are old, they are easy to be dazzled. Childe Su can form such a powerful military array as crab array. It''s not difficult to guess the identity of adults. I have disabilities with old he. Ordinary people can''t see it. I can''t escape childe''s eyes." "But you just know about it. You''d better not tell anyone about it." Chang Yuan, like an old farmer selling vegetables on the street, flattered Su Lu. Su Lu patted Chang Yuan on the shoulder. Do I dare not do what you said? I was almost killed by your grandson just now. "You almost killed me just now." "Then I''ll compensate you for this martial arts script. I have it for you..." Chang Yuan looked at Su Lu for a moment, then turned to Su Yun nearby. "Martial arts suitable for Miss Su Yun. You are too old to practice." Su Lu is excited when he hears the speech. He lies in the groove. There are really martial arts in the world! "When you pressed my chest just now, was that warm current internal force?" Chang Yuan smiled: "of course, it''s internal power. After practicing for more than ten years, my old guy finally raised such a little internal power and let Lao he''s grandson waste it for me." "Wasted?" Su Lu doesn''t understand. He can''t use his internal power if he wants to. How can he waste it? Lao Chang explained in detail to Su Lu that internal power can only be raised in the meridians after hard work. Raise it a little, use it a little less, and if you don''t raise it after use, it will disappear in your body. Su Lu was disappointed. According to what he said, a great expert with high internal power fought and exhausted his internal power. Any small soldier can kill him. This martial arts is not so magical. Chang Yuan nodded and agreed with Su Lu very much. "When Tule invaded the Han Dynasty, the martial god hassule led his troops to attack the city of Xuanfu with his deep internal power. When his internal power was useless, he died under the hard crossbow. Now we all know that the so-called wushenwuzong is not fart compared with a powerful military array. " Su Lu suddenly felt that his future was great. Military array, isn''t that what I''m good at! Practice the martial arts of knitting. I want to be a general. "Go, go, Lao Chang, hurry to take office with me. I''ll teach my soldiers well and test these military formations I made to see how powerful they are." Su Lu pulled Lao Chang out. In the southern suburb of Beiyang County, there is Nanguan camp, a permanent garrison, which governs four to five battalions, mainly responsible for the defense of Beiyang and Yanzhou in the West. After Li Qing was sealed to Beiyang, he hated that every time he mobilized the guard, he had to announce the military order of the government. He simply built a new patrol camp in the city to be responsible for the defense of Beiyang county. This time, the Tule people invaded the territory of Xuanfu and successively broke through the front line of Beizheng and Binzhou. The Bingfeng pointed directly at Beiyang and Yanzhou, which really frightened the Xuanfu''s courage to save the house. The guards of Nanguan Daying and Beiyang patrol camp were transferred away. Now there is only one battalion left in the camp, about 200 people, under the jurisdiction of two brigades, about 100 people, each brigade governs two teams, and each team is divided into five groups, each with ten guards. When Su Lu arrived at the patrol camp, the camp was quiet. Except for the soldiers on duty at the gate of the camp, there was no sergeant in the spacious camp. The guard of the gate checked Su Lu''s documents and official documents, respectfully said hello, and then scolded several soldiers under him to move away from the horse at the gate of the camp. Su Lu entered the camp and asked Chang Yuan nearby. "Lao Chang, why can''t anyone see in the camp? Have even the gang soldiers in charge gone to the city to guard?" Chang Yuan was explaining the secret script to Su Yun. When he heard the speech, he looked around. As soon as his eyebrows were picked, the cold killing intention came out of his thick body. "There''s this thing about xiamawei in any military camp. It''s all right. You take office today. You have to come out for me when you see my golden drum gathering generals and three-way drums." Throw the script in his hand to Su Yun. Chang Yuan goes three steps and two steps to the big drum on the side of the school field. He picks up the drumstick and cocks it up. The golden drum gathers soldiers. After the three-way drum rings, all the guards should gather in front of the point general. After the three-way drum, Chang Yuan threw down the drumstick and said proudly. "This is the city patrol camp established by my adult. The military discipline is strict and the orders are strict. To tell you the truth, I always make a contribution if you can come here." There was not a soldier in front of the commanding general. Chang Yuan''s words stopped abruptly with the action of turning around, and a face turned red in an instant. This is so special. It''s embarrassing. I just said that military discipline is strict. I slapped my face so quickly. Su Lu smilingly boarded the commanding general''s platform, stood down on the commanding general''s platform, and waved to the guard on duty at the gate of the camp. "What''s your boy''s name?" "Guo Dashan" "What medal, isn''t it, chief?" "At the top of the ninth grade, Renyong is the captain of group D, brigade a and brigade B of the city patrol battalion." The stout young man with a white face said respectfully, without slighting Su Lu at all. Su Lu nodded. The boy''s rank is very high. He is only two orders worse than his eight grade bully captain. Now it''s so easy to mention his rank? Chang Yuan reminded Su Lu and said, "Captain Guo is loyal and valued by adults." Su Luxin made it clear that he didn''t take the road of military merit promotion, but the road of princess. He was really good-looking, but he could do whatever he wanted. "Is there another brigade in the camp now?" Su Lu asked Guo Dashan. There is only one battalion in the city patrol camp, so there is no camp captain. The two brigade commanders under their jurisdiction report directly to Su Lu. Guo Dashan respectfully replied: "today, the second brigade is responsible for the defense of Beiyang county. Xie brigade commander takes the second brigade to patrol the city wall, and the people of the first brigade are in the barracks." Su Lu was immediately happy. After the three-way drum sounded, he dared not call on the generals to gather troops on the platform. This was an open opposition to Su Lu''s appointment as a battalion captain. Well, give Sullivan his life. "Guo Dashan, pass on the military order of our school captain to let the teams of team a and team B of brigade a take their own people out of the barracks. Our school captain will appoint a new brigade commander to brigade a today." Su Lu ordered. Guo Dashan''s face changed. The captain will change the brigade commander of brigade a as soon as he enters the camp. I''m afraid it''s not that easy, but what does it have to do with me? I''m not the brigade commander. With his chest held out, Guo Dashan ran to the nearby barracks and shouted hello. "Duwei ordered that team a of brigade a and team B of brigade a are leading their own guards to gather in front of the general''s desk. Duwei wants to appoint a new commander of brigade A." "I lost your sister" LV, commander-in-chief of brigade a, appeared at the gate of the barracks. Guo Dashan, who glared at the herald, had a fat face full of oil and roared at his throat. "Guo Dashan, your grandson doesn''t want to live, does he? He dares to confront me; he also appoints a new brigade commander. He''s tired of living." After that, Lv Zheng looked at Su Lu provocatively. His chin was raised and he looked arrogant. Su Lu directly lost the Dao dunbing card and the short Dao Bing card to Zhao pangzi and Su Ping, pointing Lv Zheng. "Take it down for me. If you resist, shoot to death." Lv Zheng, the boss with a pair of bull eyes, didn''t react for a long time. What did the grandson say? Kill him! I''m the Deputy lieutenant Renyong of zhengjiupin. I''m the commander of the a brigade appointed by the Xuanfu Jiedu mansion. He''s still shot to death. He''ll move me to try. With his neck stuck up, Lv Zheng looked arrogant. "Shoot to kill? Why don''t you move me?" Chapter 8 The school yard was quiet, only the flags were blown by the breeze and stretched out to make a popping sound. "Kill" Supington drank, waved a knife and cut down directly. The second brother ordered to kill. He must kill himself. He is a school captain. Besides, Lu Zheng''s grandson is not a good thing at first sight. He dares to confront his second brother. Lv Zheng dodged and missed Su Ping''s knife. He roared. His fist with a big bowl directly hit Su Ping''s forehead. The boy who didn''t withdraw all his hair dared to wave a knife at himself. He simply didn''t know how to live or die. "Poof" The sound of the steel knife cutting bones sounded, and Lv Zheng, who waved his fist half way, withdrew his hand and hugged his thigh. Zhao pangzi came first. He cut Lv Zheng''s thigh with a knife. When he took the knife back, his face was still crooked. My skill has become so powerful again. It feels good. A brigade commander was knocked over by his own knife. I must be more and more powerful if I follow my second brother. Several guards who wanted to rush up immediately stopped and looked at the wailing Lv Zheng. They didn''t dare to move one by one. They looked ugly. How can they be so powerful like mountain people. Su Ping regretfully glanced at the immobile guards. Unexpectedly, a brigade Sima in LV Zhengtang, a big man with No. 100 people, could not bear Zhao pangzi''s knife and had no chance to make a second knife. Why don''t these counsellors rush? It''s a pity. Chang Yuan stepped forward and raised his seal and official certificate. A sharp and harsh voice rang through the audience. "The Xuanfu government made military orders, resisted the insult of Su Lu, the school captain, made contributions, and guarded Guoyi Duwei, the patrol camp of Beiyang county." "Lv Zheng disobeyed the military order. General Jin Gudian refused to obey the order. He disobeyed the Duwei''s military order in public and intended to rebel. He was detained immediately." Su Lu looked at Chang Yuan with appreciation. Lao Chang''s grandson was worthy of coming out of the palace. He slandered people and didn''t blush at all. He looked at Li Kun next to him. Su Lu ordered him to say. "Beat the drums and gather troops" "Lu Zheng is an example for those who do not reach the drum of the three links." Li Kun happily ran to the big drum, picked up the drumstick and knocked it up. "Dong Dong Dong" The drums sounded. In the barracks, the armored guards rushed out in a swarm and gathered at the point general stage. In the blink of an eye, No. 100 people of brigade a gathered under the point general stage. Su Lu stood on the stage with a negative hand, looked at the guards under the stage and said. "Today is my first day in office. It''s normal for you to threaten me. But if you disobey the military order, don''t blame my captain for being cruel." "Look at your bullying. A group of people are frightened by two knives. What''s your use? Don''t talk about the Tule people. Even the two mountain people under me can''t cope. I''m really blushing for you." "Duwei, they are your brothers. The brothers just look at your face and don''t want to fight them." The team of team a is fighting against Qian Laoer with a black face. Su Lu squatted down on the counter and looked at Qian''s dick a foot away. "OK, let''s try. I''ve brought three people today. You can send someone out to catch a fight and open your eyes to see what soldiers can kill the Tule people." Qian''s second son got angry and yelled. "Door three, Li Xiao, he Zhu, come out and fight with these three mountain people brothers, let them open their eyes and know what the real guard is." Three men in armor and holding guns stood up. Any one could fit Zhao Pang, who was wide and fat. Su Lu waved his hand: "Su Ping, Li Kun, Zhao pangzi, set up a crab array and let these guard fools see your skills." Old Qian waved the second hand, and the three guards surrounded him. The three men were firm and resolute, but the three Su Ping opposite had only knives in their hands. Old Qian didn''t mention Su Lu, and he was happy not to mention it. When we win later, we lose the face of the new captain. No matter how the brothers in the camp win, we win. The three of Su Ping, one before and one after another, opened the formation and ordered the stage. Su Lu threw out a crab array card and hung a level 1 scout card for Li Kun. There are still too few soldier cards in hand. The system is quiet on weekdays. How to add some array cards and soldier cards? This is not enough. "Up" The second son of Qian roared and urged the three to do it. "Fuck him" The spear stood forward, and the black faced door three took the first shot and stabbed Li Kun in the middle. When the crab array was running, Li Kun subconsciously moved forward, and Su Ping and Zhao pangzi on the left and right made a knife at the same time. Door three took the lead in lifting the gun, but as soon as the gun was lifted, he saw two knives coming to his face. The speed was so fast that door three didn''t respond. The long gun swung left and right, and the door three separated two single knives on both sides. So fast! Door three was very cold in his heart. These three guys are hard to deal with. What''s the situation between he Zhu and Li Xiao? I can''t support it if I don''t come up again "Spare your life" Door three blurted out. Killing Yi immersed in the body, his neck was cold. Li Kun''s knife had been put on his neck. The third door subconsciously threw away the gun and blurted out and shouted for mercy. "Poof poof" Three long guns fell to the ground, and the head of the gun hit the ground, stirring up a small pile of dust. All three knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. The school guard was stunned. It was too fast! Three to three, blink of an eye, the three strongest guys in brigade a were cut off by a knife. Chang Yuan''s heart was full of shock. He saw the three-to-three just now clearly. In a single round of individual strength, the guards picked up one at random, which was better than the three Su Ping. However, under the command of Su Lu, the three Su Ping shot each time, at least two people dealt with one guard at the same time, forming more and less in a small range. The three guards lost well. Su Lu asked the numb money second: "who else wants to try?" Qian Laoer exchanged eyes with the right team of B, and then took a look at Lv Zheng rolling on the ground. They quickly admitted their mistake to Su Lu. "Team a of brigade a is convinced by Qian Laoer" "Team B of brigade a is convinced by sun waving the flag" The three people who can beat the most are beaten down, and they still lie down quickly. If they fight again, they are looking for abuse. It''s better to admit their mistakes quickly and avoid suffering again. Su Lu stood on the commanding officer''s stage. The movements of the guards under the stage were all in the bottom of his eyes, and said casually. "If I tell you that these three boys can''t fight without your guard brothers, you won''t believe it." "You choose the weakest guy, and the captain of our school will personally command you, so that you will be convinced of your defeat." Qian Laoer''s face moved when he heard the speech. He reached a consensus with zhengsun of team B next to him. "Guo Dashan, don''t watch the door. Take your partner and listen to the captain." The two threw Guo Dashan out, discussed for a long time against their heads, and selected ten people from among the more than 100 people in the two teams. "If we command together, we don''t believe we can''t do anything but a fledgling sour scholar." The new captain is a scholar. These people knew it long ago. That''s why Lv Zheng tried to kill Su Lu. Well, he killed himself. Su Lu waved his hand: "Su Ping, tell these boys about the crab array to make them familiar with the military array." Su Ping took command of Guo Dashan and a group of gatekeepers, arranged the formation, and casually told Guo Dashan about the changes in the formation he knew. Qian Laoer and sun Yaoqi were very excited. The grandson was so excited that he told us all about the changes of the formation. Just now you three can win. It turned out that you rely on the formation. Now we know the changes of your formation. Let''s see how you win. "Listen carefully. Be careful of the three changes they say. Stand up for me, door three. You felt the army just now. You can''t drop the chain for me later." The third door heard the speech with a black line on his face. What, did they use the military array just now? Are there three changes? What is the change? What should I do? Don''t be reckless towards each other in the past? Chapter 9 "Up" The roar of the second son of Qian urged the ten guards to rush forward. Guo Dashan was last in camp assessment on weekdays and never turned over. Dozens of the good players selected from two teams can''t beat them. Army formation, what is that? Is there a sharp gun head and armor. Su Lu had already thrown out the crab array card. He looked at the uneven formation of the guards and smiled on his face. The Nanguan camp soldiers led by Luo Jian are bad enough. This is a worse City patrol camp than Luo Jian camp. Well, it''s still the bottom guy in the city patrol camp. The effect of crab array should be better. After using the crab array, the attack power is increased by 120% and the defence power is increased by 300% Su Lu is speechless. Guo Dashan''s strength is a little too poor! The promotion effect of level 1 crab array card has a horizontal line. Ordinary guards can be promoted to the same effect as level 1 soldiers. If they are stronger, they will not improve their strength. If they reach their own strength and are skilled in crab array, the promotion effect is almost nil. Now the effect of crab array is so good that Guo Dashan is really bad. "Guo Dashan goes forward" "The left wing retreats two steps" "Two steps back on the right" Su Lu watched the formation change and issued military orders one by one. The formation on the school field changed. The first door three didn''t wait to react, but fell into a knife and gun again. The knife and axe were put around his neck. Door three squatted down with his head in his arms and shouted for mercy. Door three didn''t understand. It was normal that the three silly boys were so powerful just now. After all, they were the direct lineage of the school captain. It seemed that Guo Dashan, who counseled one on weekdays, had changed his appearance. "Did you take the wrong medicine?" The third door scolded, looked at Su Lu on the stage with his head in his arms, listened to the military orders shouted at Su Lu''s intersection, and suddenly felt that Su Lu was tall and powerful. Who says the captain is a sour scholar? He''s so bad at directing a war. I don''t know how many times he has a black face than captain Luo Du. I am convinced of the captain''s ability. Look at Lv Zheng, who is rolling and wailing on the ground. Compared with Su Lu, they are superior to each other. Mensan immediately feels that he must have been kicked by a donkey in the brain. Instead of mixing with the school captain, he even uses such waste as a knife. The sword and gun were held simultaneously, and the shield and armor took off. Without much Kung Fu, the ground was covered with armored guards. Except for door three, these people stared at Guo Dashan and his gang. In the past, these people were all good players in their respective partners. They didn''t pay attention to the team. Now they have been killed by Guo Dashan, who was assessed as the most waste in the past! It''s so special that the sun doesn''t come out from the West. Compared with the past, the only difference between Guo Dashan and his gang is that there are school captains who command them how to fight. Is the captain''s command so powerful! A group of people looked at Su Lu with deep meaning. They were stunned that the command was so important to the war. In the past, the brothers flocked to fight, and then got down. There are cheers. The captain is good at commanding the war. When there is a war in the future, there will be more hope of meritorious service. The more military service, the faster the promotion of the rank. I''m afraid that the school captain is good at fighting. I''m afraid he''ll be cleaned up if he becomes a thorn in the future. Chang Yuan felt different this time. He felt that Su Lu''s command was faster. Group by group, he won crisply, like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. In the twinkling of an eye, he put the man down. Young master Su was born to be a general. He was totally blind to take an examination of scholars. He has such good materials. Chang Yuan admired himself in an instant. My old Chang was really sharp eyed. He found that a talented general like young master Su was a great good thing to the princess and the court. Su Lu stood on the commanding officer''s stage and looked at the a brigade under the stage. "Who else wants to try Guo Dashan''s character?" A group of armored guards shook their heads. Su Lu looked at Lv Zheng lying motionless on the ground. Maybe he was used to the pain of his thigh. Maybe he was tired. Lv Zheng lay motionless on the ground. "Give me his armor waist token, put him in prison and escort him to Xuanfu in a few days." "Su Ping, from today on, you are the commander of the first brigade. If anyone dares not to accept the bombing stab, I think Lv Zheng should not mind having more robes on the road." Su Lu took the lvshuai waist token handed over by the sergeant and threw it directly into Su Ping''s arms. Su Pingle fainted. With such a blink of an eye, he became a brigade commander. It''s great to follow his second brother. Li Kun and Zhao pangzi looked at Su Ping with envy, but they all tacitly agreed not to speak. Su Ping is the second brother''s family. It''s natural to be the first to do good things, but it doesn''t matter. If you follow the second brother, there will be more and more opportunities in the future. In front of Su Lu''s eyes, the white light appeared again, and the glittering cards appeared in stacks in front of Su Lu''s eyes. Level 1 scout card, + 10 LV1 sword shield soldier card, + 30 LV1 short saber card, + 20, LV1 Lancer card, + 40 Lv2 Lancer card, + 1 Lv2 sword shield soldier card, + 1 Lv2 short saber soldier card, + 1 Su Lu looked at several stacks of cards in front of him and some understood the role of his card system. The more soldiers he received, the more cards the system gave. The number of level 1 soldier cards was exactly equal to the number of soldiers in brigade a. If you can control brigade B, the system will certainly give more cards. I just don''t know why you didn''t give an array card this time. Don''t say that the crab array card was upgraded to level 2, not even a level 1 Military array card. Then try to bring the second brigade under your command. Maybe after you control the first battalion, the system can give the military array card. Thinking like this, Su Lu greeted Su Ping and lost a level 2 long gunman card to Su Ping. "Su Ping, you should carefully understand the changes in your body. This is the strength brought to you by the military array. If you carefully understand it, you can learn as much as you can." "Go to the city, take over brigade B, and let brigade B come back to meet my new captain." Su Ping only felt that a warm current rushed out of the viscera and filled his limbs in an instant. Even his brain became clear. He remembered a lot of things he didn''t know and didn''t understand in the past. The second brother is really powerful. He can let the military array improve my strength. I must work hard to lead the troops in the future. I must not humiliate the second brother. On the wall, Xie Gouzi, commander of the second brigade, stared at Su Ping. "It''s not time to change what defense. The brigade commander disagrees. Get out..." "Silk..." Xie Gouzi took a breath of air-conditioning, looked at the short knife on his neck, and swallowed back his words. This boy is the first brigade commander who replaces LV Zhengna''s grandson. He looks young. He didn''t expect to be so good. He didn''t even have time to react, so he was taken down. It''s a little embarrassing. Xie Gouzi thought secretly. Su Ping patted Xie Gouzi''s face and said with a sneer. "Xie Gouzi, be honest with me. The school captain told me to let brigade B go back to camp. If you can''t go back, Guo Dashan is ready at the camp and is ready to take their gang to clean up your brigade B." "I bah" Xie Gouzi jumped up and roared. "Listen to me, brigade B. exchange business with brigade a and prepare to go back to camp." "Guo Dashan, the grandson, doesn''t go to the house to uncover tiles for three days. Go back and let him know that I thank the LORD with three eyes on my head." Chapter 10 In the autumn morning, the sky is clear, and there is no more loess flying on the ground wet by night dew. There is less irritable smell of soil foam in the air, which makes people less irritable. When the sun rose in the East, Su Lu got up from the barracks and saw the quiet military camp like a cemetery, he was not calm for a moment. Don''t the guards have to go out for training? "Duwei, wash your face." With a face and a towel on his arm, the young soldier hurried to Su Lu and gasped. Su Lulao washed his face with water, wiped it casually with a towel, and asked the soldier. "What''s the matter? What about the people in this camp? I didn''t order brigade a to replace brigade B from the wall yesterday." The soldier''s breath has been even. He said depressed when he heard the speech. "Back to Duwei, everyone was still asleep. In the past, except for the county captain''s patrol, the brothers generally slept until three poles in the day before they got up for breakfast." Xiao Bing was depressed. In the past, he also got up quite late, because the school captain got up late. Today, because he is a new school captain, he got up earlier. Unexpectedly, he was still late. The captain is not easy to serve. Su Lu nodded, followed the soldier to the cooking camp, pulled a bowl of porridge, ate a wheat cake mixed with wheat bran, and endured the roughness of his voice. It''s been a few days. Su Lu still hasn''t adapted to the wheat bran in the wheat cake. If he has a chance in the future, he has to pour out the stone mill. The flour and bran are not separated. The steamed bread is really terrible. After eating too early, Su Lu took the knife and went to the general''s desk. When he was preparing to be powerful, he saw Chang Yuan and he Wu coming in from outside the barracks. The two men, dressed as captors, hurried in. When they reached the point general''s stage, Chang Yuan consciously fell behind he Wu. When he Wu saw Su Lu, he immediately ordered him to say, "Su Lu, your Excellency has an order to order you to lead troops to follow me and destroy the bandits entrenched in Taohua mountain." Su Lu raised his eyes, ignored he Wu and greeted Guo Dashan at the gate of the barracks. "Go and pick up the commander of the second brigade for me. My school captain is awake. He dares to fall asleep." Guo Dashan promised and went to the airport. After the first world war last night, Guo Dashan completely subdued Su Lu. When he went to bed last night, their brothers all spoke their hearts and joined Su Xiaowei. It was very relieved. In the future, Su Xiaowei''s orders were followed. He would hit whoever he was asked to hit and whoever he could hit. When Xie Gouzi was lifted out of the barracks by Guo Dashan with two soldiers, he was naked and scolding at the top of his voice. "Guo Dashan, your grandson, dare to bully me like this. I''m not finished with you today. I won''t kill you." "Ma Dan, where are the bastards of brigade B? I don''t see that I''m being besieged." The guards of brigade B were startled, and a group of guards with crooked helmets and armours came out. They stopped in front of the three people in a mess, looking like robbing people. Guo Dashan looked timidly at the commander''s desk. The battle was a little big. At least half of the people from brigade B came, not 70, but also 60. Do you want to move forward. Su Lu directly threw three level 1 short saber cards to the three. With the momentum accumulated in World War I yesterday, Guo Dashan and his team should have enough confidence now. "Those who stand in the way will be cut down directly. I dare to disobey the captain''s military order and drag Xie Gouzi over to me. I want to see who dares to move you in this camp." With the blessing of the level 1 short saber soldier card, Guo Dashan''s momentum suddenly rose. Holding a waist knife in his hand, he raised his foot and kicked down Xie Gouzi''s own soldier who was stopped in front of him. The nearby guard wanted to go up. Guo Dashan drew a half arc with a knife. It looked like if you dared to stop, I would dare to cut. Anyway, Su Xiaowei said, if someone blocked the way, he would cut. The soldiers of the second brigade moved away in an instant. If they could grab Xie Gouzi and let Xie Gouzi face Du Wei''s anger, they wouldn''t be able to do it. Guo Dashan''s grandson doesn''t know what medicine he took. He''s so fierce today. His knife has the momentum of school captain Liluo in the past. Besides, the brigade commander of his own family was brought here naked. It was obvious that the new captain was going to vent his anger on brigade B, but he didn''t dare to rush up. Xie Gouzi was left under the commanding general''s stage and fell seven meat and eight vegetables. He was dizzy. Su Lu squatted down beside the commander''s desk and looked down at Xie Gouzi. "Xie Gouzi, you''re not doing well. Look at your soldiers. There''s no one who can stand out for you." He Wu couldn''t help it at last. "Su Lu, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? My Lord has ordered you to send troops to suppress bandits. You dare to disobey the military order." Chang Yuan stood aside and didn''t speak. He Wu was eloquent there. After contacting him these days, he found out Su Lu''s temper and went along with the donkey. He Wu couldn''t please him by stroking his hair like this. Su Lu glanced obliquely at he Wu and ordered him directly. "Xie Gouzi, you make the captain very unhappy. Brigade commander, you should stop working and become a gang leader. When your temper is gone, Xiao wants to take the position of brigade commander again, or you will go with Lv Zheng." "Li Kun, during the absence of Xie lvshuai, you will be the commander of the second brigade. If you don''t understand anything, explore it yourself." Xie Gouzi is not stupid. He knows that this is not the time to argue, otherwise he will really go to the Xuanfu with Lv Zheng. Constable he has good hands and eyes in Beiyang county. This grandson dares to have an affair with Constable he and can''t provoke him. The guards under the stage don''t fart. Xie Gouzi doesn''t talk. He farts himself. He Wu yelled for a long time. No Sergeant paid attention to him. He wanted to beat Su Lu, but he lost his temper when he looked around him. He turned to discuss with Chang Yuan and shrunk his head. Chang Yuan cleared his throat and took the first two steps. "Mr. Su, I heard that the bandit leader of Taohua mountain broke Tianxi''s good silver. The bandit leader''s nest in Taohua mountain is * *, hiding more than 100000 liang of silver money." "Chuang Po Tian is cruel and ferocious. There are too many murders. A few days ago, there was a daughter in Xishan village who was kidnapped by Chuang Po Tian. According to the news from the bandits, the girl was ruined by Chuang Po Tian that night. I''m afraid Lao Dong''s daughter is also dangerous this time." After getting along these days, Chang Yuan has found out Su Lu''s temper. He is jealous of evil and is easy to be fooled. Well, there is another big problem. I''m short of money. Su Lu is counting his soldiers'' cards. The total number is still 100. It seems to have no effect on brigade B. There were more than 100000 taels of silver. Su Lu''s eyes began to flash. He stood up and ordered. "It''s not enough to calm the people''s anger if you don''t kill such a cruel bastard. Li Kun, send orders. All brigade B will have dinner and set out after half a column of incense to target Taohua mountain." ¡­¡­ At the foot of Taohua mountain, a line of days ago. Su Lu looked up for a long time and then asked the scouts nearby. "Why, none of you can clean up the dark piles in this line of days?" "No" More than a dozen scouts shook their heads. Their strength was limited, but they didn''t dare to take risks. Suppressing bandits was a big event and had to be considered in the long run. Su Lu calculated that the front line of the world was dangerous. If you want to pull out a nail, you must be a good hand. Go up along the top of the mountain and touch it to pick up these guys. It can only be a level 2 scout card. If you don''t believe it, this level 2 scout card won''t work. "Li Kun, you call a few people over, and I''ll support the military array for you. Try to pull out the nail." After that, Su Lu used the level 2 scout card for Li Kun. Li Kun was shocked and felt that he was a little different. He seemed to feel the same as himself a few days ago, but he seemed to be much more powerful. With the card bonus of level 2 scouts, Li Kun looked at the terrain of a line of days, his fear went away, and he was fully confident that he could win those dark piles. Well, since the second brother arranged for himself and added support to his military array, his current strength is sure to kill those guys. "Come here a few people" Li Kun said hello and took several scouts along the front line of the sky. More than a dozen scouts, look at me and I look at you. Most of them didn''t dare to move. Only three young boys, risking wealth and wealth, were in danger. Li KunDing''s mind followed. Su Lu chose to use three level-1 scout cards. When he came to the three scouts, he thought it was unsafe. He lost several knife and shield cards to the four people. One Two Three The hidden piles buried in the sky were dug out by Li Kun with less than a incense stick. Li Kun took several scouts and raised two heads. When a unconscious bandit came back, the surrounding guards were boiling. This is a bandit''s head. Real military achievements, raising awards and promotion are inseparable. Ma Dan, why didn''t I have the courage just now? A group of rough men of the guards are jealous at the bandits. Chapter 11 There were no interrogation experts in the city patrol camp. After fighting for a long time, the bandit didn''t fart. A group of guards turned their hopes on Su Lu, took down the drill to break the sky and captured the peach blossom debt. This is a real military skill. Duwei, you should give some strength. Su Lu, look at the sky ahead. The cliffs on both sides are steep. There is only a small path with a width of more than one person in the distance of hundreds of meters. Mules and horses can''t turn inside. In such a dangerous place, we must find out whether the bandits are in ambush, or people will fall back. "Why don''t you try?" Su Lu asked he Wu, who was about to stop talking. He Wuchang breathed a sigh. I struggled for a long time, and you finally spoke. He tried to squeeze out a smile on his face, but because the smile was a little fake, it looked a little gloomy, but Su Lu was impatient before he Wu spoke. "If you can''t, someone else will come." "I can do it. Are you special... Don''t worry. Why don''t I say anything else? It''s my specialty to ask a question." Sure enough, he Wu took two constables and cooked it for a while. The bandits recruited, poured beans from the bamboo tube and said everything. I know that the government will definitely be attracted by the bad things that break through the sky. In order to be on guard, two hidden soldier caves have been built on the only way to Taohua mountain, one on both sides of the cliff. Dozens of bandits are on guard on this road all the year round. Su Lu looked at the peak of Yixian sky in embarrassment. It was a little difficult. His soldier quality was poor enough. Even with a level 2 soldier card, there were not many who could touch it, not to mention breaking the two Tibetan soldier holes at the peak. "Why don''t we stop fighting and go back?" Su Lu looked at he Wu and often a group of captors. You two are from the palace. You both have good skills. You can''t only burn people. He Wu''s face looks like constipation. It''s so special. He tortured the prisoner just now. He will see that it''s difficult and give us an idea. Your grandson is really unreliable. He took out two small medicine bags from his pocket and handed them to Chang Yuan. "Lao Chang, on your left and my right, throw them into the fire or drink water. They all fall in a moment." Chang Yuan smiled, took the medicine bag, turned around and climbed up the mountain. I often feel that I''m a little wrong about he Wu''s eating flat. How can I watch the guys in the palace eat flat and feel happy. Su Lu pointed to the two captors climbing on the cliff and scolded a group of guards. "Look, look and learn. If you can have such skills, do I still need to be humble to beg people?" Li Kun boldly said, "second brother, if the brothers have this skill, they won''t come to the guards to make a living. Go directly to Xuanfu, and you will certainly find a good job for Yueyin Gao." A group of guards agreed one after another. After being scolded by the school captain for so long, they could finally cooperate with the brigade commander to refute the school captain. The newly appointed brigade commander doesn''t look so hateful. Just now he took someone to pull out the dark stake, and his strength is still very high. Now he is willing to talk to his brothers and close the relationship with the school captain. It''s much better than Xie Gouzi. He scratched everything in his mouth. Who doesn''t want to have a good relationship with a senior official and get promoted in the future? This brigade is handsome and good. In the team, this idea spread, and Li Kun''s position in the crowd gradually changed, from the brigade commander forced by Su Lu to a small official accepted by the second brigade guard. Before long, he Wu came back first and dropped a big bag from the cliff. "Eighteen bandits, done." He Wu said proudly that although military skills are of no use to him, his subordinates need it. The bandit head is a good thing. Chang Yuan came down from the cliff on the other side, carrying two big bags in his hand and threw them in front of Su Lu. "Twenty six bandits, all done." Su Lu commanded his guards. "Hurry up, put these heads away and wipe out the bandits. This can be used to repay the merit." "Hey, I didn''t see the bandit''s head bag carried by Constable he. Hurry up and don''t bother Constable he." He Wu has MMP in his heart. He has not started to suppress bandits yet. Su Lu''s grandson has come to take advantage of it again. He doesn''t want to give it. A group of guards around can look at it eagerly. He has something to ask for now. If Su Lu''s grandson thinks of another moth. "Here, here, here you are." He Wu threw the bag into Li Kun''s hand. Why is it so oppressive? No wonder the princess doesn''t like the grandson. Why is she so angry. The bandits at the top of the peak were cleaned up, and the guards quickly dispersed. They gathered on the flat ground in front of the foot of Taohua mountain through a line of sky in turn, repaired it for a quarter of an hour, and prepared to go up the mountain. When the guards were resting, drinking water and eating dry food, several bandits came out from the first line of days. When the bandits saw the guard of the brigade, they shouted and rushed out dozens of bandits from the first line of sky. They held the exit of the first line of sky and let the bandits behind come out of the first line of sky. "Kill it, Su Lu." Chang Yuan jumped up with a look of eagerness. These bandits had not come out from the front line of the sky. They just hit head-on and wiped out all of them. He Wu rubbed his hands back and forth excitedly, but because Su Lu was always aiming at him, he didn''t dare to speak, so he urged Su Lu with excited little eyes. Su Lu looked at the disordered guards. It''s certainly a good way to attack, but you have to see what kind of soldiers you''re under. As for the waste firewood of brigade B, they can be like bears when they line up. Now they launch an attack rashly and only the guards will die. We''d better wait for the formation to be formed, release the military array card, and then borrow this small group of bandits to practice. As long as the number of these bandits does not exceed the number of the guards, he is sure to wipe them out. Li Kun''s forehead was sweating, and he even roared and beat. Finally, he lined up the guards. According to the distribution of the crab array, the long spearmen, knife and shield soldiers were all lined up. He had a spectrum in his heart. Li Kun wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his heart settled down. These days, I''ve been with my second brother. Under the guidance of my second brother, the most studied with Zhao pangzi Su Ping is the crab array. After all, this thing can save lives. Li Kun dares to say that he is more familiar with the crab array than Su Ping. He can arrange the guards into the crab array with his eyes closed. I didn''t expect to test the power of this crab array so soon. Li Kun nervously looked at the bandits across the street, whose number was no longer increasing. His eyes twinkled with excitement. This is his own knife stone. "Drop" A bandit suddenly took out a paper tube from his arms, lit a fuse and aimed it at the sky over Taohua mountain. After three thunders in a row, a loud voice came from Taohua mountain. "Brother Li Guo, go up the mountain when you come. What signal do you send?" A young man in the bandit group shouted loudly with a kraft paper tube in his hand. "Fucking drill through the sky. There is a guard at the foot of the mountain. You don''t know. Hurry down the mountain and dry the guard." Su Lu praised: "this voice must have internal power bonus, and there are experts among the bandits." The high mountain was crowded with people, revealing a big shiny head. He looked at the guards at the foot of the mountain and laughed. "It''s just a brigade guard. I''m really afraid of him on weekdays. This time, you''re Li Guozhi''s brother. Let''s surround and fuck him." "Fuck" Li Guozhi at the foot of the mountain threw away the kraft paper tube and roared excitedly. Although bandits are rampant in Xuanfu, they are basically small-scale and have not moved a large number of officials and troops. This time there were sixty or seventy of his people, and at least one hundred and eighty on the mountain. Together, the two people really hope to clean up the officers and soldiers of this brigade. He Wu panicked and grabbed Su Lu''s sleeve. He was not afraid that Su Lu would turn over. "Su Lu, what should we do? Break through. We adults have only so many teams left. Don''t lose them here." Chang Yuan also looked nervous and was surrounded. Su Lu looked up at the wooden door of the bandit stronghold opening on the peach blossom mountain, and a large group of bandits were rushing out of the stronghold. The first time I suppressed bandits, I was surrounded Chapter 12 On Taohua mountain, in front of the bandit stronghold, he broke through the sky and led the bandits down the mountain. On the mountain road, there is a piece of Wuyang. A few days ago, Li Guozhi commanded his bandits to form an array and defend themselves, waiting for the mountain to break through the sky and surround the guard. Su Lu looked at the winding mountain road and was happy. Although the peach blossom mountain was not high, the mountain road circled and wound, drilled through the sky and rushed down with people. It would take less than half an hour as soon as possible. For less than half an hour, the man named Li Guozhi opposite couldn''t stop his army. "Li Kun, form a team and form a crab array." "Lao Chang, take your men and sweep the array aside. If there are experts, I''ll give them to you." Su Lu shouted and commanded. Chang Yuan promised, opened the flustered he Wu, greeted several constables, and stood on the hillside. Li Kun also drank and scolded the whole team. The group of guards were placed in different positions, and the crab array soon took shape. A few days ago, there was a lot of noise and chaos. On the hillside forest land, large areas of birds were startled. The formation of the guard finally became neat. He Wu pulled Chang Yuan''s sleeve nervously, his face flustered. "Li Guozhi is here. He is a valiant general of Erlong mountain. He has both courage and wisdom! Lao Chang, tell me the truth, can''t we go back this time? The princess is still waiting for me. I don''t want to die." Several constables nearby looked at their own constable in surprise when they heard the speech. Princess? Chang Yuan patted he Wu on the shoulder and walked to the hillside. "Come on, let''s stand high and don''t let the blood splash on us. When Su Lu loses, we''ll die high and save some energy on the way to the hell." He Wu is about to cry. He used to be a quiet person in the past. Now he is afraid of being splashed with blood. It''s over this time. Su Lu, you should give some strength this time. I''ll be your dog when I go back this afternoon. Chang Yuan looked at he Wu with a sad face, smiled and scolded and said, "I said Lao he, you are also a person who has gone through great storms. How can you be so counselled!" "What if we lose? If these little bandits want to keep us, he will have to break his teeth." A few days ago, Li Guozhi also straightened up the array. The bandits formed an array of self-defense and were ready, and all their attention was focused on the advancing guard. Hold on for a quarter of an hour, and you can wait until the sky breaks to help. At that time, the guard of this brigade will be in your bag. As a bandit, Li Guozhi surrounded and killed a brigade of guards. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. In the face of the murderous guards, Li Guozhi had nothing to worry about. But why didn''t they make a surprise attack just now while their foothold was not stable? This doubt flashed through Li Guozhi''s heart. The next moment, this doubt was covered up by the overwhelming cry of the guards. "Team a and team B are forward, fast, timid and served by military law." Su Lu almost yelled and scolded in the roar of killing. Now just after the battle, group B of team a, one of the two crab pincers, actually flinched, and the other pincers had been opened, which was still a little far away from the battle. "Party C of team B goes out and the spearmen go up. Don''t hesitate. Stick the gun and stab it. Don''t be afraid of the other party''s short knife. There''s a knife shield for you." Su Lu moved with the army formation and was located at the back of the formation. Looking at the war situation, he constantly adjusted the military orders. The bandits in the first row were dressed as blood gourds and fell down. The second platoon just cut down several guards with a knife, the long gun arrived again, and the bandits at the front of the military array were immediately strung into blood gourds. "Step back and avoid the attack of the long gunners." Li Guozhi''s voice was hoarse, and the kraft paper microphone in his hand was crushed. Relaxed freehand brushwork has completely disappeared. Li Guozhi''s mind is full of what should I do now? This time, more than 60 people were brought. A dozen or so died in a battle with the guards just now. When did the strength of the guard become so strong! Although the guards who had fought in the past were also strong, as today, long guns and short knives crisscrossed, knife shields and short knives danced, and the brothers in the front two rows fell down like this. I''ve never fucking met them. Why haven''t you arrived yet? How long has it been! "Kill" Su Lu gave a break, then slowed down, fell behind the battle and looked at the hillside. Drilling through the sky has rushed to the last turn. In a moment, the bandits in Taohua mountain will rush down. "Spearman, move forward." The roar of the group leader and the team leader came one after another. On such a big battlefield, the shouts of the guards almost covered everything around. The head of the gun was dyed blood red, and the long gun was thrust forward. The gun was like a forest, the knife was like fire, and the aggression was like fire. "Drill through the sky, you fucking hurry up." Li Guozhi really cried this time. His friendly brothers fell one after another, but there was nothing he could do. He could only retreat step by step under the threat of a long gun. "Six elder brothers, retreat." A brother grabbed Li Guozhi''s arm and pulled him to a line of days. If he didn''t go again, he really couldn''t go this time. Li Guozhi took a look at the flying down the hillside and broke the sky. It''s almost a little bit! The grandson was almost there, but the brothers couldn''t hold on. "Go" With a roar, Li Guozhi turned and drilled into a line of sky. When he formed the array, Li Guozhi asked the bandits to form the array with a line of sky on their backs just in case and leave a way back when they ran away. I didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon. I didn''t insist for half an hour. The No. 60 person I brought fell on the front line a day ago. Li Guozhi has never suffered such a big loss since he joined Erlong mountain. He glanced at the orderly formation of the guard in front of the mountain. No matter who the brigade is, I will avenge it. When one of Li Guo left, the bandit formation disintegrated in an instant and swarmed into a line of days. The long gunmen who caught up with him pierced his chest from his back and turned into a blood gourd. Li Kun''s eyes turned red. As soon as he waved the long knife in his hand, he was going to chase after a line of days. "Brothers, follow me." Su Lu picked up two long knives from the ground. The blades were staggered and made a harsh metal friction sound. "Turn around and form a crab array." Su Lu shouted, but there were hundreds of bandits behind him. These guys went down the mountain. Although most of them were exhausted, they still had to be careful to prepare for the war. The red light in Li Kun''s eyes flashed and died. He slapped himself and roared at the top of his voice. "Form an array, two pillars. Where will your grandson drill? Come back to me and form an array." Li Kun kicked over a young guard and dragged it, forcing the red eyed guards to slow down. It was great to kill just now. I didn''t expect that these bandits were so vulnerable. There was a second brother to command. The battle was so comfortable. Only more than a dozen brothers died on our side, we chopped down No. 40 or 50 bandits. This is a great achievement. When I broke through the sky and rushed down the mountain, I saw the guards in full battle, with guns like a forest and knives like a bush. The cold light was wanton and murderous. Li Guozhi''s grandson is finished so soon! Drill through the sky and look at the bodies of the bandits a day ago. I can''t believe my eyes. When did the guards become so fierce? With the Kung Fu of tea, they solved the bandits of Erlong mountain on the 4th and 50th! This is a famous Bandit on the road! The guards have encircled and suppressed the Yamen of Jiedu Prefecture for many times and failed to win the Erlong mountain bandit. These guards fought with the brothers of Erlong mountain. Although they won, they should also win miserably. Now it''s time for them to break through the sky and show their power. "Kill, they have no strength now. Kill me and cut off a guard''s head. I will reward him ten Liang silver." Drill through the sky roared, but his face was full of meat pain. There are No. 100 guards here. One head is ten Liang silver, one thousand Liang silver. How many caravans do you have to rob to get back. "Kill" There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. Stimulated by ten Liang silver, a group of bandits shouted and jumped at the guards who had finished the defense. Li Kun was nervous. After a fight just now, the brothers'' strength was almost exhausted. Can you carry it. "Spearman, stab" The second brother''s voice sounded behind him. Li Kun''s heart is stable. He is afraid of knitting. With his second brother, he can make himself lose. "Puff, puff, puff" The bandit who rushed to the front was directly pierced by the long gun. Chapter 13 The guard with a gun looked confused and forced. The grandson rushed up. He didn''t move his gun. He rushed up, threw himself at the head of the gun and killed himself. "Poof poof" In the blink of an eye, all the bandits who rushed in front have been assassinated. "The spearmen retreat and the sword and shield soldiers form an array." Su Lu continued to command. The actions of the bandits just now fell into Su Lu''s eyes. The guards are now at the end of the crossbow. The bandits in Taohua mountain rushed down from the high mountain, which is no better. "Kill" Su Lu roared, and all the troops moved forward with swords, guns and shields. Bandits kept screaming and falling. An hour later, the battlefield was full of corpses. Most of the bandits in Taohua mountain died. The blood merged into a river a few days ago, flashing a gloomy reddish brown. Almost all the guards also fell down. It was not a small military achievement that they killed more than 200 bandits in World War I and beheaded each person to two levels. On the hillside next to him, he Wu excitedly held Lao Chang and danced. "Lao Chang, we won, won!" Chang Yuan looked around and his face was full of doubts: "I remember drilling through the sky is a bald ladle. Why is there no bald ladle on the ground?" Several constables threw up on one side. They had never been on the battlefield. Where had they seen such a tragic situation? Corpses were everywhere, blood was all over the ground, and their stomach was almost spitting out. After the guards rested for a while, Su Lu got up and said, "go up the mountain and wipe out the peach blossom mountain completely." Li Kun kicked his ass one by one. "Hurry up the mountain. The bandits haven''t been exterminated yet." After kicking for a long time, the tip of his boots was broken, and he didn''t catch up with a guard. Su Lu looked at Li Kun''s actions and was somewhat disappointed with the military discipline of the guards. Although the war had just passed and his physical strength was exhausted, most of the people had rested for a while and now they still couldn''t get up on the ground. We have to clean up the military discipline. "If I can find more than 10000 taels of silver from the stronghold that broke the sky today, I will give you ten taels each. If it exceeds 100000 taels, I will give you fifty taels each." "Get up quickly" "I heard about going up the mountain. I robbed more than 100000 liang of silver." "Two donkeys, you really want to die, don''t you? You don''t want money. Brothers still want it." All the team leaders got up and drove their soldiers away one by one. Looking at their eyes, they wanted to be in the stockade now. The mountain road is rugged and difficult to walk, but it can''t stop the hot hearts of the guards. They run faster than each other. Su Lu, who doesn''t wield a knife, can''t catch up with those bastards who can''t get up on the ground. The captors chased after him. He Wu caught up with Su Lu and warned Su Lu in righteous words. "The money in the bandit stronghold belongs to the government. You can''t deal with it casually." "If you dare to send money privately, I''ll go to the princess and sue you." Su Lu thought for a moment: "if you give it to the government, we won''t do any good. I think it''s better. The princess takes the big head, we take the small head in the city patrol camp, and the two adults also take some." Eunuch loves money. He Wu suddenly felt a little excited, but he didn''t dare to say it. He grabbed Lao Chang who followed him and motioned in his eyes. Old Chang Yin smiled: "OK, if there were 100000 Liang, how much would it be?" Su Lu waved again and again: "no, no, no, how can there be 100000 liang? Lao Chang, you should find out that the stronghold that broke through the sky is very poor, and 8000 is good." He Wu smiled and patted Su Lu on the shoulder: "good boy, no wonder I always like you so much. I don''t have a daughter. If I had a daughter, I wouldn''t let you see it." "It''s really dark enough, but I like it. Go and have a look. It''s our silver." He Wu walked away with Lao Chang laughing, leaving Sulu with an unhappy face. You still have a daughter. That must be the seed of Lao Wang. When the guards reached the stockade, the wooden gate of the stockade was wide open, and the remaining bandits knelt in a circle at the gate, shivering. Taohua mountain is steep. There is no place to go down the mountain at the back of the mountain. There is only the road in front of the mountain. These bandits can only surrender if they want to live. He Wu grabbed a bandit and said, "where are the silver that broke through the sky?" Su Lu grabbed a bandit and asked, "where is the young master of the Dong family of the old Dong Zhuang you tied up? Haven''t you killed him?" The bandit trembled: "big and big, I didn''t kill him. Sun po said he was going to die soon. He wanted to give someone up. Now I''m afraid..." "Lead the way" Su Lu loosened the bandits, greeted Li Kun, and Hula surrounded a group of guards. Around several houses, Su Lu heard women crying and men laughing wildly from the front room. "Open the door" With a wave of Su Lu''s hand, the two guards rushed up and kicked, and the wooden door was smashed. He pulled out the waist knife of the soldier beside him, and Su Lu rushed into the room. The house is a firewood house. Most of the place is full of firewood. On the firewood near the east wall, a woman is naked with only her belly pocket. She is dodging around the big hand of a strong man who wants to invade her. "Close your eyes" Su Lu roared, and the long knife cleaved forward. Sun Pucai''s neck was split directly, and he fell to the ground without farting. The naked woman''s name was Dong Ling. When she saw Su Lu wielding a knife, she closed her eyes and felt that her body had been watered with warmth. As soon as she wanted to speak, she felt a robe falling on her body. "Get out, get out." Su Lu chased the guards out, called Li Kun over and whispered a few words. Li Kun turned and left with the guards, leaving only two for Su Lu to watch the door. "General, please come in. The little woman is afraid." A woman''s clear voice sounded in the firewood room. When Su Lu entered the firewood room, he saw that the woman had put on her clothes and wiped a lot of blood stains off her head. She also untied the rope for another woman. Both of them were sideways and dared not look at the corpses on the ground. Seeing Su Lu coming in, the two women knelt down together. "The general has great kindness and virtue. The little woman will never dare to go." Su Lu shook his head: "I don''t have any great kindness. I didn''t kill the bandit. This is the first time I came in. That cloak is not mine. Well, get up as soon as you can go. Where is your kidnapped brother?" Dong Ling knocked Su Lu three more heads on the ground. Su Lu said this to himself. Just now he was naked and must have been seen away by Su Lu. Su Lu said this for his reputation. What a good general with knowledge. Dong Ling looked at Su Lu and found that the general was tall and handsome. "We don''t know where my brother is locked up. After we got here, Xiaohua and I were locked up here. We didn''t even go out of the door." Su Lu immediately observed a moment of silence for the son of the Dong family. If he said so, he had already torn the ticket. He kept the Miss Dong family and the servant girl. I''m afraid he didn''t want old Dong to redeem them. "General, I found the silver cellar drilled through the sky." The soldier mound hurried over and reported to Su Lu. Su Lu looked at Dong Ling and said, "the earth mound, Miss Dong''s family will give it to you. They are worth 500 liang of silver. You can take good care of them." Then he hurried away. Dong Ling looked at Su Lu''s back and asked the mound. "Elder brother, how old is your general and whether he is married?" Mound son scratched his head: "how can I say that? I''ve only known the general for two days." Dong Ling: " The silver cellar that broke the sky was full of silver. With a flash of torch light, there was a burst of resplendence in the silver cellar, which made Li Kun''s breath heavy. How much silver is there! He Wu walked through the silver several times. When he came out, he was just in time for Su Lu to come in and rub his hands. He Wu said excitedly. "Rich, brother Su!" "The silver here is at least 120000 Liang!" "Chuang Po Tian is a great grandson. He really hid so much silver." Su Lu gave Li Kun a look in his eyes. Li Kun took some guards to go up. The big guys are going to give money. He still doesn''t want to listen. It''s said that Constable he is very abnormal. All the people who make him unhappy die miserably. "The big head of the princess''s house, 60000 Liang." "The three of us, fifteen thousand Liang." "One hundred and twenty-one of my guards." "Where''s the Constable? What do you think?" He Wu was a little nervous when he heard the speech: "we have 5000 Liang each. Is it a little less?" "Fifteen thousand Liang for each of us." The old always said firmly beside him. Chapter 14 He Wu looked at Changyuan with a firm face in shock. He looked like you were such a person. Su Lu said indifferently, "OK, I don''t mind. I''ll send someone to share the money. Will your money be sent to Li''s house or directly stored with me?" Chang Yuan and he Wu looked at each other. "Send it directly to Li''s house. We''ll find a way to deal with it." Su Lu nodded, beckoned Li Kun to come in and told him. "This time, the brothers made a great effort, each one a hundred liang of silver, and the dead brothers sent five hundred Liang to each family, so that some brothers you trust can share the silver, you take five thousand Liang, and the brothers who share the silver take a thousand Liang." Li Kun also hung a level 2 scout card. He responded quickly, nodded, greeted the three guards with a level 1 scout card and whispered. It was nothing more than a trick of pulling a relationship, making benefits and worshipping tricks. The three guards were immediately excited. They took 1000 Liang at a time. Even if they sold their lives here now, it was really worth it. Li Kun started with three guards and soon separated the silver. Princess mansion 60000 Liang. He Wu and Chang Yuan''s thirty thousand Liang. Ten thousand Liang distributed by the guards. Ten thousand taels of dead brothers. Li Kun and three guards eight thousand Liang. "There are 32, 250 taels left." Li Kun reported to Su Lu that after all parties divided, they could turn in so much silver. This grandson can really rob the sky. Su Lu waved his big hand: "turn over 2252 to the Xuanfu, take back the remaining 30000 Liang, and I''ll distribute it. Brothers join the army and work with their heads. In case of injury or disaster, there''s a place to get money." Li Kun was deeply moved by Su Lu''s behavior. The second brother cherished his brothers and mixed with him. It''s worth it. The other three guards didn''t believe it. Seeing that Su Lu wanted to deal with 30000 silver Liang by himself, they all complained that Su Lu was shameless. It was 30000 Liang. They swallowed it all by themselves. If you let me divide it, absolutely no silver would fall into their own pockets. However, when the guards came in and divided the silver, the three boys were happy and mixed with Su Duwei. They divided 1000 Liang at a time. It was delicious. The silver was packed in different categories, beckoned the guards outside to come in and carried the box out. He Wu saw Su Lu coming out and looked at the box being carried out from the house. His eyes flashed and flashed. It was ten thousand liang of silver. Chang Yuan, with a soft smile on his face, asked Su Lu and said, "brother Su, you have made great contributions to the suppression of bandits this time. Although you didn''t get down to the sky, you destroyed the Taohua mountain bandit stronghold and the Erlong mountain bandits who came to help. It''s a great achievement. How much silver will you hand over to the Xuanfu?" "Two thousand two hundred and fifty Liang. Chuang Po Tian must have changed all his silver into silver notes and brought them to him. The Xuanfu must issue a military order. Chuang Po Tian is very dangerous now." Su Lu said with a smile. He Wu was almost kneeling next to him. This is so special. You take 15000 Liang and turn in the silver to Xuanfu. You don''t even have a change. "Black, really black!" He Wu gave Su Lu a thumbs up. He Erdan, the nearby guard, took a sympathetic look at he Wu. If you knew that Duwei actually took 30000 Liang, I don''t know what you would say about Duwei. Each of the living guards took one hundred liang of silver, which was distributed first, and immediately made the whole army boil. It''s normal to be a soldier with pay, fight and lick blood. After all, they all get pay. Today I was able to take one hundred liang of silver, which warmed the guard who had just got up among the dead. How much silver can there be in the bandit stronghold? Duwei handed out one hundred Liang each. I''m afraid he almost handed out the silver. There are only 2252 taels of silver that can not be turned over to the Xuanfu. The brothers have divided the silver. One hundred taels for each living person and five hundred taels for each dead person. Both living and dead brothers can be properly taken care of. Such a lieutenant is worthy of brothers'' life. In front of Su Lu''s eyes, the card system appeared again, and one card after another beat. After a while, Su Lu became the world of cards. Level 1 scout card, + 10 LV1 sword shield soldier card, + 30 LV1 short saber card, + 20, LV1 Lancer card, + 40 Lv2 Lancer card, + 1 Lv2 sword shield soldier card, + 1 Lv2 short saber soldier card, + 1 LV1 long gun array card, + 1 There''s a card! Su Lu is very happy. His kung fu is worthy of those who have a heart. He killed himself and finally earned the first array card. Sure enough, he has to master a battalion fully before the array card will appear. The guards cleaned up, packed all kinds of materials and silver and began to send them down the mountain. Up and down the peach blossom mountain, there were excited shouts of the guards everywhere. They really made a lot of money this time. Dong Ling followed the servant girl out of the back firewood room. Seeing the dry and hot guard, he couldn''t help but say in surprise: "is this, is this the guard? It''s completely different from the dead guard I saw before. General Su led the troops. It''s really different." The servant girl curled her lips and muttered reluctantly. "Why don''t you say you like others?" Dong Ling stared at the little servant girl, took the first few steps and gave a little blessing. His voice was like an Oriole after the rain. "General, the little woman Dong Ling thanked the general for saving his life. She has great kindness and virtue. I can''t repay her..." "Then don''t report." Su Lu didn''t care. He was able to come and destroy chuanbotian this time because the girl was kidnapped by chuanbotian. Otherwise, Li Qing wouldn''t send a brigade of the city patrol camp. In short, you should thank this girl yourself. Dong Ling made a big red face and said reluctantly. "The young lady is very grateful for your kindness." After praising Su Lu, Dong Ling took a few steps forward and suddenly lowered his head. His voice was as thin as a mosquito. "General, on behalf of my father, I invite you to visit my house and give a banquet in return for saving my life." Su Lu waved his hand and signaled that he knew it. His impression of Dong Ling became worse and worse. The girl kept coming to him. I''m afraid she didn''t like me. The guards who took the silver were very fast. Not long after dark, brigade B rushed back to Beiyang and sent the materials and silver to the patrol camp. It''s night, in the secret room of the princess''s house. There are several torches on the wall, and many boxes and cages are placed in the secret room. The new boxes sent by the city patrol camp are neatly placed in the front. Li Qing walked into the secret room and asked he Wu who followed him. "It''s hard to imagine that there are more than 100000 liang of cash in a peach blossom mountain." "How much did you draw for me, sixty thousand Liang, which is more than half of the total?" "At last, the boy has a little conscience. It''s worth it. I argued for him in the Xuanfu house, and let him win the rank of Colonel against insult." He Wu smiled and continued. "Su Lu really didn''t take much this time. In order to collect enough silver for Xuanfu, he was afraid that he took a lot of his own share. Although not many people died this time, he hurt a lot. This is another big sum." Li nodded and asked. "Look at the war watch and say that the bandits from Erlong mountain come to help. What''s the situation?" Chang Yuan in the back said: "Li Guozhi is a big fish in Erlong mountain this time. The wanted notice for him by the Xuanfu government is still posted outside the county government." "He brought troops to help Taohua mountain. Su Lu pinched the time and first commanded the army to break Li Guozhi. It was a pity that Li Guozhi almost took it." "Drill through the sky to see Li Guozhi come to help, he also relaxed his vigilance and went down the mountain directly to help. Unexpectedly, Su Lu had a good command. Li Guozhi''s 50 people were killed directly from the beginning to the end of the battle, but tea Kung Fu. When drill through the sky rushed down the peach blossom mountain, he was running into the red eye killing guard." Li Qingwen''s face showed a trace of surprise. Although he still had a stomachache when he mentioned Su Lu, the boy was also very lucky. He beat the strong against the weak one by one. What good luck. "Well, Lao Chang, you''ll clean up later. There are provisions in the Xuanfu Jiedu house to let you listen in front of the Beizheng camp army. Lao Luodu uses more and more, but the war is losing faster and faster." Li Qing said helplessly. Chang Yuan was stunned and asked subconsciously. "Hasn''t general rodU driven out the Tule people? There are 50000 troops in the Beizheng front line. If you insist, I''m afraid it''s going to smash the pot and sell iron in Jiedu house." Li Qing snorted with dissatisfaction. "Who says not? The older old Rodo is, the more useless he is. The battle is getting worse and worse." Chang Yuan sniffed the speech and picked his eyes: "Sir, it''s better to let Su Lu go. He has a good command of the battle array." Chapter 15 "He?" Li Qing looked slightly stunned and spoke a moment later. "No, beating a few bandits is also called commanding. It''s very good?" "It''s just good luck. If he breaks through the sky and stands by for help, Li Guozhi rises violently after he attacks Taohua mountain. I''m afraid Su Lu will lose his troops and lose his armor." Chang Yuan frowned. After a moment, he could only swallow his thoughts helplessly. The princess was right. Li Guozhi came a few hours later. After su Lu was exhausted from attacking Taohua mountain, it should be su Lu who died at that time. He Wu pinched the silver in his pocket and looked at Lao Chang. His heart said, shouldn''t money make ghosts grind? Why does Lao Chang take Su Lu''s money and push Su Lu to the battlefield instead. "Princess, Su Xiaowei has made great contributions to suppressing bandits. He has offered you such a generous gift. Let''s..." Li counted and nodded: "you''re right, Lao he. You should be rewarded for your meritorious service. Then, go to my wine cellar to get some royal wine, go to zuixiang building to buy some, get a car, and send it to patrol City camp to reward the three armies." ¡­¡­ During the tour of the City camp, Su Lu looked at a cart of wine jars in front of him and asked him Wu silently. "I said, Lao he, did my brothers send you the wrong door when they sent you silver? I''ll scold these grandchildren, a bunch of bastards." Ho Wu''s face is red, his eyes are dripping, and his voice is full of discontent. "Du Wei, this is what you blame me for being suck in with the old people. I blame the princess. It''s not that I''m not giving you strength. It''s really your luck." "The war between Beizheng camp and Tule people is becoming more and more urgent. Lao Chang will be transferred to the Beizheng front line to participate in the military aircraft just after returning to the government. Your city patrol camp has made great contributions, and Jiedu government would have transferred your camp." "Lao Chang and I talked about the war several times more in front of the princess, which dispelled the princess''s idea." "It''s not easy to have this car to drink." Su Lu glanced at he Wu and thought that there must be some moth among the grandson, but there was no way. He had a bad relationship with the shit princess. It would be good if he didn''t reprimand. "OK, thank you for your kind words. If there''s anything else in the future, please say a few words in front of the princess." He Wu stretched his face and laughed. "Don''t worry, brother. It''s up to me." Speaking of this, he Wu turned and said with a smile. "But then again, brother, if you still have such a profitable business in the future, don''t forget my brother." Su Lu shook his head again and again: "Oh, you think too much. Such a business can''t be met at any time." Li Kun and Su Ping came over and looked at the imperial wine on the car. All four eyes were falling into the wine jar. "Second brother, what''s this good thing? Why does it taste so delicious?" "As like as two peas, I am going to the wine house to send the venison to my father, and I have tasted a small cup of the tube, and the smell is just the same as it is," Du Wei said. He Wu''s heart is going to be bad next to him. Su Lu came and stared at her. She looked bad. Ya, didn''t you say it was Royal Wine? He Wu grabbed a jar from the car, patted his chest and promised. "Duwei, I promise, this jar is real Royal wine." Su Lu opened the seal and smelled it. He looked strange. Isn''t this yellow rice wine? It''s still low-grade yellow rice wine. It tastes just ordinary. Next to him came a big head. Han Shang, the new team of team a of brigade B, was intoxicated. "Royal Wine, really can''t really Royal Wine anymore." Seeing the curious eyes of a group of people around, Han Shang rubbed his hair and said with a smile. "Our ancestors were rich, once drank Royal Wine, once, once." Han Shang said with a smile. There was no sense of loss in his family. Instead, his eyes were about to plunge into the wine jar. Su Lu looked around at the guards, all looking at the level on the car with big eyes and small eyes, looking like a hungry ghost in wine. "It was hard to suppress bandits yesterday. Today, the whole camp opened wine. Brigade B drank it first. After the defense change tomorrow, brigade a opened it again." "OK" There was a roar of promise from the crowd. Su Lu called the document in charge of logistics and ordered it in front of everyone. "Half of this wine is sealed for brigade a, and half of it is drunk today. Everyone is open to drink." The dark faced instrument smelled the speech and glanced at the wine urn in Su Lu''s arms. "Duwei, what about this urn?" Su Lu turned his head and looked at he Wu. He Wu quickly shook his head: "I only guarantee that this urn is royal wine." "You don''t have to worry about this jar. Just divide these in the car." Without much effort, the camp became lively. Tables and stools were filled with the open space outside the kitchen. Large pieces of cooked meat were brought out basin by basin, and the smell filled the whole camp. At the gate of the camp, a dozen little beggars gathered outside the camp, sniffing and probing into the camp. "It''s meat. It''s delicious. It''s delicious." "The big soldiers can get some good meat. It must be stinky meat from somewhere. Cook it again. Give it to me and I won''t eat it." "Don''t talk nonsense about the mud. It''s so delicious. How can it be stinky meat? It''s really delicious." A group of little beggars squeeze me and I squeeze you. After a while, they will be full of horses at the gate of the camp. Guo Dashan came to the door with a pot of wild boar meat, chewing it in his mouth. The little beggar called mud immediately gave out his eyes and twitched his nose. "Hey, you said, did the military Lord send us meat?" The little beggar next to him looked at his words and said, "don''t you say it''s stinky meat? You don''t eat it for you." "The stinky meat tastes delicious after cooking. I want to eat it." Mud licked his lips honestly. Fools don''t eat it, even stinky meat. Guo Dashan handed a pot of meat to the guard on the sentry post. He turned and was about to walk to the camp. The leading little beggar dared to ask. "General, how did you get your meat? You haven''t eaten meat like this before. It''s so delicious." Guo Dashan chewed a bone, tore and bit off a piece of shredded meat, thin meat with delicate meridians, and chewed it. "Our new captain fought a fierce war. He wiped out the bandit stronghold in Taohua mountain yesterday and got a lot of good things. There is still a lot of meat." "Will you have meat and wine every day, general?" The mud swallowed his saliva and asked. He couldn''t help smashing his mouth with Guo Dashan''s action of chewing meat. It looked like I would do anything if you let me eat meat. Guo Dashan was stunned. That''s a good question. I also want to ask Du Wei if there is meat every day. "Want to eat meat every day?" A voice suddenly sounded in Guo Dashan''s ear. Guo Dashan stood up straight, with standard posture and respectful voice. "If Duwei let me eat meat, I will eat meat. If Duwei doesn''t let me eat meat, I won''t eat meat." Su Lu sent he Wu out and saw the scene at the door. He couldn''t help wondering why there were so many beggars outside the door. He Wu knew the inside story and lowered his voice. "The Tule people broke the northern border defense line, and most of the border Garrison and garrison fell. These should be refugee children fleeing from the beizhenghe border." "The country is incompetent and the people suffer." Su Lu said a word, walked over and patted Guo Dashan on the shoulder. His voice was full of encouragement. "If you want to eat meat, from tomorrow on, as long as you can practice to my satisfaction in training, you can eat meat every day." Then he looked at the little beggar at the door, and Su Lu continued. "You are the same. Are you willing to join the army? If you are willing, you can eat meat now. If you can satisfy me in training tomorrow, I will also let you eat meat." Mud boldly said, "general, what if I can satisfy you every day?" "Then let you eat meat every day." Su Lu said briskly. "I join the army" "I joined the army, too" "I''ll join the army now." Chapter 16 He Wu''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Su Lu was unwilling to suppress the bandits. It seemed that he had lost thousands of liang of silver. Su Lu was surprised to see the little beggar who, led by the guards, lined up into the camp to take a bath, change clothes and eat meat. "I said, Lieutenant Su, what do you want these little beggars to do? At their age, they can''t lift their hands, carry their shoulders, and eat more." Su Lu didn''t answer he Wu, but took his shoulder and lowered his voice. "Didn''t you just say that you wanted me to take you to do some big business to make money? Do you still want to do it now?" He Wu''s eyes lit up. "Why, do you find out which bandit stronghold in Beiyang has silver? Yangsha mountain, Dingjia stronghold or shantun? Is there much silver? We can''t give more than half to the princess this time. We have to take the lead." Su Lu was speechless. I said that he made a lot of money. You thought that he wouldn''t give the head of the princess''s house when he made a lot of money. He''s really a talent. "I think too much. One of the bandits in Beiyang will break through the sky. If there are other bandits, the land will have to be hung down three feet. I''m talking about serious business." He Wu is a little depressed when he hears the speech. As a pervert like him, he is never interested in serious money. It is only when he gets windfall money that he is reliable. "Forget it. I''m still interested in searching the silver cellar of bandits." "By the way, in a few days, when the Xuanfu''s request for merit comes down, adults may come to work. The county magistrate and the county magistrate should also come. There are endless bandits in Beiyang. This time, these little bandits will certainly stop for many days." He Wu ordered a few words, greeted his little constable, and walked out of the camp. When he was about to go out, he suddenly turned around and told Su Lu. "You have made great contributions this time. The Xuanfu Jiedu mansion may send someone over. Be careful these days. Don''t get caught." "If there is news of bandits, I''ll come back to you then." Su Lu looked confused and forced. Ya, can''t you finish it all at once! It seems that you can''t search the bandit''s silver cellar. It''s still a big blow to he Wu, the old eunuch. In the camp, all the guards are still drinking, but only one jar of the best flower carving wine is given this time. The rest are beer, and the smallest one is only slightly drunk now. There was a sound of boasting and farting everywhere. "The second leader of Taohua mountain is an expert. I''ll know it''s over when the knife comes out. I can''t carry it, even Li lvshuai. It''s too strong." "Fart, Li lvshuai''s face is hard. Even if he is not an opponent, a circuitous encirclement can kill him. Even if he breaks through the sky, he is just running away under Li lvshuai''s pursuit." "The second leader is really powerful. Team Han is stabbing the boy with four brothers and five long guns. It''s a character." "The wine tastes too weak. It''s better to have flower carving wine. Unfortunately, it''s only one jar." "Come on, that''s imperial wine. It''s not good to drink. Du Wei is soft hearted. It''s interesting to share one mouthful with you." Su Lu entered the barracks, patted the table, attracted everyone''s eyes, raised his voice and said. "Brothers, do you want to drink flower carving wine? Do you want to drink better wine than flower carving wine?" "Think" A group of drunken drunkards agreed with a roar, and their tone was full of enthusiasm. Huadiao wine is already so delicious. It''s better than Huadiao wine. Su Lu slapped the table. "Well, if you can satisfy me, I''ll let you drink the good wine you want to drink within half a year at the latest." "OK" "Listen to lieutenant" "I''ll go to bed now. Tomorrow I promise to practice the energy and spirit of our Party B to the satisfaction of Duwei." In the twinkling of an eye, a group of people disappeared, leaving only bones on the ground and a stained table. Of course, there was no light wine left. The next day, on the school field, Li Kun looked at the guards standing against the sun, with some worry on his face. "Second brother, if you practice like this, you will die. We didn''t dare to work in the field at the peak of the scorching sun." Su Ping didn''t say a word. He stood on the side of the commanding platform, his armor on his body, and let his sweat wet his armor. Su Lu patted Li Kun on the shoulder and pointed to Zhao pangzi who was also standing on the school field. "Li Kun, you see, Zhao pangzi is training. He is so fat that he is not afraid of death. Why are you so timid?" "Well, everyone has it. Listen to me. Now it''s disbanded. Each team and group will bring it back by themselves. In the afternoon, train the queue and flag language. Everyone should understand the flag language, otherwise there will be no meat tomorrow." The guards screamed miserably. After a morning''s training, they basically exhausted their energy. Now one by one, they all want to get down and kill themselves, and don''t want to move any more. If they had not been supported by the belief that they could eat meat after training, they would have stopped training. Su Lu jumped off the platform, stripped off his armor and threw it to the soldier mound. Looking at the sweat beads on mound''s face, Su Lu said with a smile. "Just train them. You don''t have to practice on the mounds. You can train with those little beggars." The mound held his armor and looked at the small beggar team still standing there. Next to it, there were several unconscious little beggars lying in the shade. The mound shrunk his neck. "My Lord, I''d better join them. At least I won''t faint." Su Lu went to the well, took a bucket of water from Li Kun, caught a handful of water and poured it on his face. "Then don''t regret it. The heavier the training, the stronger the skill." The mound was moved when he heard the speech. Du Wei said that he must be ready to use the group of little beggars. He looked at the small beggar team next to him. He fell straight and knocked his head on the ground. The sound of falling made the mound shrink his neck again. It hurts. "Lieutenant, I''ve made up my mind. I still won''t go." Su Lu wiped his upper body clean and took the armor from the mound. "You also wash. After training, it''s comfortable to wash, but remember, don''t drink cold water. If someone drinks cold water, kick his ass directly." Holding the armor, Su Lu went to the kitchen. He was thinking of putting the armor on his body. However, he looked around and saw that there were all naked men. He simply walked forward with the armor. It''s not stupid to wear iron leaves on this hot day. "Guoyi Duwei Su Road, patrol camp under general Huaihua of Beiyang county" Su Lu''s pace was disrupted by a break of drinking. Su Lu subconsciously looked up and saw the general in shallow Fei robes and Dong Ling smiling next to the general in the camp. "In the important area of the military camp, the clothes are not neat. What a formality." The general in shallow Fei''s robe began to scold Su Lu, and his face was full of disdain. Su Lu was stunned. What''s the matter? In my camp, there was a general he didn''t know. How did Guo Dashan watch the door. "Guo Dashan, get over here." Guo Dashan climbed over in a rolling way, with a black nose and a swollen face. It was very pitiful. "Bao, Duwei, I''m in a humble position and fight hard, but I''m not the opponent of the bodyguard of guerrilla general Dong Cheng. My men and I have been disarmed." Guo Dashan was sad. After the training of Du Wei, he thought he was strong. Now how do you feel that he is still a fool who is nothing. Su Lu raised his eyebrows and looked at guerrilla general Dong Cheng. His tone was also very arrogant. "General Dong, you need my explanation for breaking into the guard camp." Dong Cheng snorted coldly. "At that time, you were training. Your gatekeeper refused to report. I would have to tie him up and come in by myself." Sulu was furious. "You also know that I''m training. What''s the crime of breaking into the barracks and spying on the secrets of the barracks?" "You deserve to be called training?" Dong Cheng scoffed at Su Lu''s words and pointed to the guards who were still taking a shower with well water. "In this way, if I can train strong soldiers, my head will be cut off and used as a night pot for you." Chapter 17 The heat wave scorched the earth, and everything in the camp was hot. Dong Cheng''s provocation, like a spark flying into the boiling oil, instantly ignited the fire of the whole military camp. The nearby guards threw down buckets and surrounded them team by team. Su Lu took the heart of these guards by giving them money. These two days of training has suppressed the pride of these people. These people are now convinced and in awe of Su Lu. Dong Ling grabbed Dong Cheng''s sleeve. Qingxiu''s cheeks were full of tangles. She looked at Su Lu and Dong Cheng. Dong Cheng''s bodyguards took a step forward. The light cyan robes showed that the bodyguards were not ordinary soldiers. At least everyone had honours. "Why, do you still want to rebel against Ben?" Dong Cheng sneered, glanced sarcastically at the guards around him, and his tone was full of disdain. "It''s not that I don''t like you. You''re a group of counsellors. One-to-one. I don''t need to take action. These boys under me can clean you up." Su Lu reached out to stop the guard behind him and patted the excited and trembling Su Ping and Zhao pangzi. "Well, you don''t look up to my training method. Let''s compare it. Military array to military array. Let''s see who''s good at training." "It doesn''t need many people, so let your guards come. You don''t say that my soldiers are not opponents. Let''s compare with the same number of people to see if your guards are powerful or if the soldiers I trained beat you up." Dong Cheng glanced at the guards around him and laughed. "Well, do you want to beat your soldiers into pigs before you lose? Su Lu waved his hand. "No, it''s up to the people who compete to decide whether to lose or not. We soldiers can command. Let them say whether they win or lose." Dong Cheng snorted coldly, "OK, choose people. Pick out all the warriors in your camp. Let me see what results you have achieved." Su Lu called Guo Dashan. "Guo Dashan, the number of your gang is about the same as that of general Dong''s bodyguards. With Su Ping and Zhao pangzi, are you confident of winning general Dong''s bodyguards?" Guo Dashan glanced at Dong Cheng and shrunk his neck in a weak tone. "Duwei, what a fight?" Su Ping came up and slapped Guo Dashan on the forehead: "what do you think? Whether it''s true or false! You pig''s head has been beaten for nothing. I''ll lead the team and call me back later." Guo Dashan blushed and roared at the top of his voice. "Yes, Lu Shuai." Su Ping waved a flag and commanded several guards to replace Guo Dashan, the gatekeeper. Before Su Lu could speak, Su Ping commanded the people to stand in formation, three left, three right, six in the center, and set up the formation of crab array. As soon as Su Lu raised his hand, twelve level-1 cards fell out and fell on the twelve men. "The sword shield moves forward, and the left and right wings move forward alternately." When the crab array card was used, Su Ping and Zhao pangzi''s array as the front arrow changed, like two torrents, and met Dong Cheng bodyguard who rushed out with his fist. "Pa pa" As soon as the battle was over, two bodyguards were put down. Zhao pangzi ran into the bodyguards and divided the remaining ten bodyguards into two groups. "All down" Su Ping shouted violently, and a bodyguard fainted under his fist. Although Zhao pangzi was rough and fleshy, he still couldn''t resist the group fight of several bodyguards. He was beaten down together with the two guards on the left. In the twinkling of an eye, the strength is misplaced, nine to five. "Divide again and deploy troops." Su Lu shouted, and the military array changed again, also showing the military array of crab array. In the barracks, Dong Cheng''s face changed. Unexpectedly, this strange formation he had never seen, even cleaned up his proud bodyguard''s backhand. Without turning up a spray, he lay down seven bodyguards. The other party only paid the price of three bodyguards. "Pa pa" Fist and foot again, the military array staggered, but in the blink of an eye, three more bodyguards fell. None of the guards fell this time, but Su Ping was smashed into a panda''s eye. Dong Cheng''s face turned purple red. It''s so special. He slapped his face. Just now he thought he could make su Lu disgrace. Now it''s the opposite. However, how could it be? A mere group of guards and an unknown city patrol camp. The leftover dregs from the Xuanfu election were worse than the soldiers from the camp Luo Jian brought to Beizheng camp. They could defeat their own guards. Did my bodyguard take the wrong medicine when he went out this morning! Dong Ling pulled Dong Cheng''s sleeve. "Uncle, you lost. Please apologize to lieutenant Su Du." Dong Cheng''s face turned even redder and gave his niece a dull look. The girl is extroverted. She finally begged Hugh Mu from the senior general to come and see her and her brother. Her family affection is not as good as this boy''s white face. "Come on, admit defeat. You are not the opponent of Su Duwei''s soldiers. There are no regular soldiers, the water is changeable, and the beauty of array warfare is based on one heart. I didn''t expect Su Duwei to be a genius in commanding operations. I might as well." The remaining two bodyguards took a breath and quickly waved their hands to admit defeat. When the fallen ten robes were beaten down, they all hurt. The grandchildren of the patrol camp were really cruel. An old man in military uniform often hurried in from outside the barracks, followed by two guards. When he saw the guards lying on the ground, he didn''t worry. He came and said slowly. "General Dong, did you bully the younger generation? How about our top soldiers?" Dong Cheng hehe, old Chang''s face. Lao Chang was not angry either. He took out a military order and handed it to Dong Cheng. "The general ordered Dong Cheng to return to the East Road immediately and take over the East Road army from general sun Chengzong." Dong Cheng was stunned when he heard the speech. He took the military order and looked at it carefully, frowning. "Old general sun is fine on the East Road. How can I take over? It''s strange." "This is the military order of the Xuanfu Jiedu mansion, not that of old rodU. I just came from my adult. I heard that old rodU''s back injury was aggravated and I couldn''t manage anymore." Dong Cheng said when he heard the speech and saluted Lao Chang with his fist and turned to Su Lu. "I wanted to tell you about my niece. Now the military situation is urgent. I''ll talk about it when I come back." "I''ll come back next time. Forget it. My personal team can''t beat you. You''re good at training. I''ll dig you under my hand and train for me later." Lao Chang smiled, patted Su Lu on the shoulder and chased Dong Cheng outside the camp. "Train your troops well. When I always come back, I will take you to wipe out the bandits in Beiyang." Beizheng County border, in front of Erlong mountain. The road was full of lying bodies and crooked cars. Li Guoyi, the leader of Erlong mountain bandits, looked depressed and commanded his bandits to clean the battlefield. Drilling through the sky, he picked up short Ru on a beautiful body and saw the clothes under short Ru. He turned black and white. "No" With a murmur, he picked out the clothes of several corpses with the tip of his knife. The pallor on his black face faded and gradually became ruddy. "Hahaha" Drill through the sky, throw down the steel knife, three steps and two steps, ran to Li Guo''s side and shouted. "Leader Li, leader Li, the team we killed this time is the official Army and the guard of the Xuanfu house." As soon as Li Guozhi''s face changed, he opened the short Ru of the body on the ground and saw the armor under the short Ru, which was the standard armor of the guards. His face changed. However, he took a puzzled look at chuangpaotian. It was a great disaster. What was the grandson happy about. Drill through the sky and point to the corpse on the ground with a proud tone. "The strength of these guards is very poor, but the armor is much better than the armor of the patrol camp on Beiyang Su Road, but compared with the patrol camp on Su Road, the defense of these guards is like paper paste." Li Guozhi pinched the steel knife in his hand. "Yes, the armor system is higher than the patrol City camp, but the strength of the military array is far lower than the patrol City camp, which shows that the strength of Beiyang patrol City camp is unique." "You''re unlucky to get into Beiyang patrol camp. We can''t afford to get into Beiyang patrol camp. I won''t let go of any of these passing guards." Li Guozhi''s face was ferocious and said fiercely. Drilling through the sky is a little bold and timid. "Then Xuanfu, Jiedu mansion, Beizheng Daying, if..." "So what? The battle between Beizheng Daying and Tule is going on, and Lao Luodu has been defeated repeatedly. I see that Beizheng is coming to an end. Let''s take a little advantage from the guards first. He''s afraid Lao Luodu doesn''t have time to talk to us." Chapter 18 The training of city patrol camp is gradually on the right track. In the morning, military posture queue training, in the afternoon, flag and military array training. In addition to the crab array, there is also the training of the long gun array and the conversion training between the two military arrays. With the array card, the improvement of battle array defense and attack effect is getting lower and lower. Su Lu feels that if such long-term training continues, one day even without the array card, the strength of the city patrol camp can reach the level of level 1 array card. Because it''s just military training and doesn''t need to go out of the city, Su Lu will return to Duwei''s house next to the barracks to have a rest every day. Su Yun has been practicing martial arts these days. Since he used to give a secret book, Su Yun was fascinated by martial arts. He got up early to practise martial arts, practiced martial arts at noon, practiced martial arts in the evening, and adjusted his internal strength before going to bed at night. Su Lu is going crazy with anger. A girl''s family is going crazy when practicing martial arts. In the past, when living in the county Weifu, Su Yun occasionally went to the princess to enjoy the moon and talk. Now she has completely become a house girl. That day, Su Lu came back a little late. When he stepped into his house, it was already the middle of the month. The moonlight scattered in the yard, far and near, bathed in the milky white light curtain. On the stone table in the center of the yard, Su Yun sat cross legged, closed his eyes and was breathing. Since the village was burned as a white land, Su Lu has never returned to the village. First, he is afraid that people will see the damage, and second, he is afraid that people will notice that they are wrong. Su Yun may have something to do with this. "Brother, you''re back." Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes. A glimmer of light flashed between his eyes. Looking in the direction of Su Lu, a smile appeared on his thin cheeks. Su Yun has been practicing martial arts hard these days. Great changes have taken place in Su Yun. Su Lu smiled bitterly: "I''m back, little sister. You''ve lost a lot of weight these days. It''s hard to practice martial arts." "You should cherish your body. Your body is the capital of martial arts. Without a good body, you can''t afford to breathe." Su Yun was puzzled when he heard the speech: "but the Chang Shifu said that whether you can practice internal breathing depends on one breath in your heart. If you have enough Qi, you can practice internal breathing even if you are disabled. If you have insufficient Qi, you can''t practice internal breathing no matter how perfect you are." "This is just Lao Chang''s one-sided understanding. After all, his environment is somewhat different from the normal environment. Have you asked the county Lieutenant? She is also an expert. She slapped me at the beginning, but I hurt for half a month." "We haven''t discussed martial arts. Sister Qing likes poetry, songs and Fu. Before the moon goes down, she doesn''t pay much attention to practicing martial arts, so I don''t want to play with her." Su Lu feels that he is going crazy. Su Yun is really going to become a martial madman. He doesn''t want to play with a princess who doesn''t like practicing martial arts. How can he go on like this. "OK, don''t practice today. Go back and have a rest." He hurried Su Yun back to rest. Su Lu went out of the yard and greeted the mound. They walked to the county Wei''s house. Mound son was worried: "Sir, there is a curfew now. Will we be caught if we walk around?" Su Lu stretched out his hand and slapped the mound on his head: "do you know who is enforcing the curfew today?" "It''s team Han." Mound son touched his head and said suddenly, "yes, Han team is afraid to catch adults." There were two lanterns in front of the county Wei''s house. The gate was closed, and the gatekeepers shrank into the porter. Su Lu called and opened the door. In the name of asking to see he Wu, he entered the house. The servant led them to the outer hall. After serving tea, he waited for a while. He came in in a hurry and said sorry to Su Lu. "Sorry, brother Su, there are people from Jiedu mansion today. Military control is implemented in the mansion, and outsiders can''t enter. I wait on the princess in the study. People don''t report until the control is over." Military control? Su Lu looked at he Wu in surprise. It was a little abnormal these days. He was often transferred to Beizheng Daying army to listen to it. Guerrilla general Dong Cheng was pulled to the East Road to replace the main general of the East Road army. Beizheng Daying, the army against Tule, seems to have encountered difficulties. "What''s the matter with me, brother?" He Wu drank a cup of tea and asked evenly. It seems that he is very tired. Su Lu said Su Yun''s situation again and asked him what happened to Su Yun. Normally, how can internal breathing occur. He Wu frowned and glanced at the door of the outer hall. Su Lu waved, and the mound got up and took care of it at the door of the outer hall. He Wu then said, "the cultivation of internal breathing is very different. Everyone has different experiences and different cultivation methods. I know the booklet often given to your sister is different from our cultivation booklet. It''s really inappropriate to cover it according to their own experience." "Your sister can''t practice completely according to the old way. It''s too painful. By the way, when it comes to secrets, you may have to lead the army out of the city and wipe out a group of bandits tomorrow." Su Lu was stunned. We talked about the secret script. Why did you turn to suppress the bandits? Do you want to be rich. He Wu hehe smiled: "there is a group of bandits in the bisiu ditch forty miles away from the county. The cable newspaper said that the bandits robbed several experts and robbed several secret scripts. Liu joined the army this time and mentioned it. The princess wanted you to suppress the bandits temporarily." Su Lu looked at he Wu unkindly. I''m afraid you gave it to him. He Wu smiled awkwardly: "the secret script is small. How high can several experts who can be robbed by bandits. However, I have been collecting intelligence these days. Although the bandits in bisiu ditch are not strong, they are in a good position and there are many merchants passing by." Su Lu understood that the grandson was still thinking about the great cause of suppressing bandits and making a fortune. "All right, come to me about suppressing bandits, but I have something to do. Please, my sister is at home alone. She practices martial arts every day and is almost crazy. Please say something nice to the princess and let the princess talk to my sister more." He Wu patted his chest and promised. "It''s easy to do. The princess likes your sister very much and often comes to play with your sister. Even these days, your sister is often not at home, and the servants can''t find anyone when they go. I thought your brother and sister moved away." "She didn''t move away. She just hid and didn''t want to see anyone." Su Lu doesn''t know what to say. It can''t be said that Xueba doesn''t want to play with xuescum. He Wu''s mind was entirely on suppressing bandits and making money. He didn''t pay attention to Su Lu''s expression at all, but hurried to say. "I''ll urge the princess to issue a military order later. We''ll set out early tomorrow morning and try to get to bisiu ditch in the afternoon and pay him a big head." The next day, at dawn, Su Lu was awakened by the sound of fighting with people on the mound at the door. assassin? Su Lu was a little surprised. I had a stronghold to suppress the bandits, so I met with revenge. "Duwei hasn''t woken up yet. Brigade commander, you''d better wait." "Fart, I can wait, but Li Kun can''t. the military order is coming. We must go to the a brigade to suppress the bandits this time." "But you can''t come now. It''s not light yet, Lu Shuai." Su Ping quarreled with mounds. Su Lu gets up. Brigade B made great achievements in suppressing bandits last time. Li Kun''s acting brigade commander has become a regular one. He has also won the rank of deputy lieutenant Peirong. Su Ping is jealous. "All right, let''s go to your brigade a today. Take food rations and water. The scouts will spread them out in advance. We''ll start at dawn." Su Lu ordered. "Order" Su Ping responded excitedly, turned around and went out. As soon as Su Ping left here, he Wu''s noise rang out in the yard. "My Lord has an order. Lieutenant Su Du wants to go out to suppress bandits. In order to reassure him, Miss Su Yun will go to my house for a while these days." Su Yun, who has heard the chicken dance, is obviously reluctant. "I can protect myself. I don''t have to worry about the constable." "No, no, no, it''s not negotiable. Come on, please ask Miss Su Yun to go. You don''t have to pack up your things. You should have washing utensils in your house." He ordered his men to take Su Yun away. He Wu went to Su Lu''s room and asked the mound. "As for your family, have you arranged military affairs? I saw the commander of the first brigade roaring away with several soldiers just now. Are you so excited about the suppression of bandits?" The mound said in a muffled voice. "Suppressing bandits is certainly a good thing to be excited about. Constable he, you don''t know Chapter 19 The rising sun lit up the city head of Beiyang. The sun dyed the city head red, and the armor of the soldiers turned red. Su Ping went back and forth in the line, scolding the guards who hadn''t packed up, and his face was full of excitement. After training for half a month, today it''s time to show. Su Ping, who feels very different from before, is very angry. This time, we must fight the bandit suppression battle well, and get the rank of deputy Lieutenant accompanying Rong when we come back. No, get the rank of Colonel accompanying Rong, which makes Li Kun envy. Mound son walked beside he Wu and solemnly preached the benefits of suppressing bandits to he Wu. "It''s a good thing to suppress bandits. We can avenge those hard-working farmers. Those evil bandit scum will rob us without merchants." "Without bandits, our life will be much better. Beiyang doesn''t have heavy taxes. Our family can save some copper money every year to pull some coarse cloth for the family to make new clothes." "My father and my father didn''t wear a new dress until they died. I wish I could join the bandit suppression earlier..." Mound son said and began to wipe his tears, which attracted the nearby marching guards to look sideways. Looking at he Wu, his eyes were full of surprise. I can''t see that this thin and weak old guy likes mound son''s beautiful young man. He Wu was tired of slapping the mound on the forehead: "you''re a private soldier. You don''t fart with me. Don''t hurry to protect your school captain." "Hey, not every one of you gave you a hundred Liang silver. Why didn''t you pull a new suit for your father?" The mound wiped tears, lowered his head and choked in his voice. "My father, my father died before I sent one hundred liang of silver home." "If only there were no bandits, my father wouldn''t have to wear his rags all his life." "If only I had met our captain earlier!" The mound began to cry. He Wu was also sad and thought of his past. The young family was poor and suffered from war. In order to survive, his parents had to sell themselves to others. When he stood in the palace and found his family again, he had all turned into dead bones in the grave. He stretched out his hand and patted the shoulder of the mound. He Wu repressed the sadness in his chest. "Go and protect your Duwei. Only with a good officer like you Duwei can we continue to suppress bandits and let your father''s tragedy not happen again." The mound wiped her tears and ran after su Lu in front. As she walked, her shoulders shrugged and her grief could not be restrained. He Wu looked at tuduner''s back and strengthened his idea of suppressing bandits. He could not only protect the territory and the people, make tuduner''s family''s tragedy no longer happen, make his family''s tragedy no longer appear, but also make himself make some money. Why not suppress bandits. When the team came to bisiu ditch, it was already dark, and all the scouts scattered by Su Ping were taken back. The leader of the bandit village in the bison Valley is a big head and a big head. This person is very coward. The robbery is all over the place. In the village within five miles of the bison Valley, there are his eyelints. If the guards are passing the village now, they will easily be found by their big heads. "Bury the pot and cook." After knowing the information, Su Lu gave orders. A group of guards unloaded their equipment, took a rest, and the head of the kitchen army set up a pot to boil water. Smoke curled up. The team leader began to check the situation of his sergeants to avoid losing strength due to the long march. He Wu hurriedly found Su Lu and said discontentedly. "Why did you stop? We set out in the morning. Up to now, we have had more than five breaks. If we continue to rest, it will be dark. Do we still have a big head today?" Su Ping polished the steel knife on his hand and glanced at he Wu with disdain: "do you understand the war?" He Wu immediately retorted, "I don''t understand, but I know that after a day last time, I immediately launched an attack, killed Li Guozhi, drilled through the sky and destroyed Taohua mountain in one fell swoop. Why can''t I do it this time." "Woodlouse" Su Ping sprayed he Wu: "I all know that the last time was a short March. This time we trekked for dozens of miles. It was when we were exhausted. Do you want us to rush up now to suppress the bandits, or do you want us to be suppressed by the bandits?" He Wu made a big face. He really doesn''t understand it. Su Lu became a peacemaker: "all right, say less. We''ll keep our energy. We''ll attack the bison ditch later." "Lao he, if there are experts in bisiu ditch, it''s up to you." He Wu was not confident and pinched his finger: "can I really help you?" The last time Su Lu encircled and suppressed Li Guozhi, Li Guozhi''s grandson didn''t even have the courage to confront the Su Lu army. Li Guozhi''s Kung Fu was much higher than that of he Wu. He Wu didn''t think he could play any role. Su Lu smiled and patted he Wu on the shoulder: "Yo, you know yourself." He Wu, with a black face, ignored Su Lu. Now he understood why the princess was so upset about Su Lu. After the rest of the team, they started again. This time, the sergeants unloaded their burden, and the catering army was left to guard these equipment. As night fell, lights were lit in the distant villages, and the moon in the East climbed out of the horizon. Everything near and far was bathed in the moonlight. Su Lu waved his hand. "Let''s go, target bison ditch." The guards passed through the village in the dark. All those who poked their heads out were stunned and left outside the door. Now the weather is hot and people can''t die when they leave the door. When the team reached the bisiu Valley, more than a dozen informed villagers were lost under the hillside outside the bandit stronghold. He Wu looked at Su Lu with a smile. "This gang of unruly people even tipped off the bandits. It''s time to kill them." Su Lu glanced at the villagers lying on the ground with a cold tone. "OK, we''ll level the bison ditch later. If anyone''s military skills are insufficient, he''ll cut off his head and report it as a bandit." "Su Ping, you take team B and set fire from the back. You can''t burn Zhang Da''s head and let him escape from the back stronghold." "Han Shang, take your men with you and come with me to attack directly. I want to see what this mountain stronghold with secret scripts is like." Soon, there was a cry of killing behind the stockade. More than a dozen torches were thrown into the stockade, igniting the haystacks and huts on the back of the stockade, causing ghosts and wolves to howl in the stockade. Han Shang was about to draw a knife and rush. He was not careful that he was grabbed by Su Lu. He almost fell on the ground and looked at Su Lu puzzled. He didn''t understand why his Du Wei didn''t let him rush. As agreed, the back stronghold caught fire and the front stronghold attacked fiercely. "It''s weird." Su Lu looked at the chaotic bandit village. In the three grass houses near the village gate, the lights had been blown out, but no bandits ran out of the grass house. These three houses formed a strange contrast with the surrounding noise and chaos. They found that the grass house was strange and really quiet. If there was no one, but before the fire in Houzhai, the three houses had fire. "Recall Su lvshuai, join forces and attack the stronghold gate." Su Lu gave an order. At the next moment, the stronghold door opened, and more than a dozen bandits came out with knives, mixed with two big naked heads, and appeared at the door. "Drill through the sky?" "Big head?" A group of guards looked at these two big heads and drilled through the sky. How could they appear in this place. On the other side, the quiet and terrible grass house finally moved. The wooden door was pushed open and a felt hat poked out of the door. Chapter 20 Tulle! Su Lu and he Wu looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. This is the yanniugou bandit stronghold. The bandit head has a big head. Some accidents are that the leader of Taohua mountain bandit stronghold broke the sky, but it''s not unimaginable. This Tule makes Su Lu confused. What is the situation that will make Tule people appear in the bandit stronghold in yeniugou. Big head colluding with tulle? Su Lu thought it impossible with his toes. Does this grandson understand Tule? Can colluding with Tule people make him a bandit and get rid of the fate of being a bandit? Really! He Wu waved the sword in his hand, and his sharp voice was hoarse and high. "Tule people, kill, you can''t run away. These Tule people are our great enemies of the Han country. Kill." Su Ping came back with the guards of team a, sealed the gate of the stronghold, and looked at the felt hats constantly appearing in the stronghold. Su Ping was also a little confused. What happened? It was not the bandit stronghold, but Tule stronghold? Su Lu raised his hand. "Press on, the archer is ready to release the arrow." The guards put away their waist knives, took off the long bow behind them, pulled out the arrows in the quiver and put on the bow and arrow. "Spearmen move forward, arrange crab array and block the stronghold door." "The sword and shield soldiers move forward and hold the stronghold door." Su Lu ordered in an orderly way. The Tule people were dressed strangely. They only took a waist knife. The long bow they often carried on their body had no shadow. Without the long bow, the Tule people who were good at riding and shooting were lame. "Target, Tule hut, covered arrow." Su Lu ordered and said. At the same time, he felt a little sorry. He had only a long Spearman card, a knife shield card and no Archer card. If he had a Archer card, he could kill these grandchildren this time. At the gate of the stronghold, Zhang Dadou and chuanbotian, who had left the stronghold, were forced to go back again, leaving several dead bandits in front of the stronghold. After these days of training, the guards have become more and more skilled in cooperation. The long spearmen pulled out of the long spear array and broke up the bandits who rushed out of the stockade with an assault. The guards didn''t carry many arrows, but every time they bent their bow, more than a dozen arrows fell. The Tule people had laid down five people in a short distance of more than ten meters from the thatched cottage to the stronghold gate. With a loud roar, a Tule leader rushed to the stronghold gate, raised his hand and split the steel knife at the yangmuzhai gate. "Poof poof" Several long guns were picked out at the same time, blocking the direction of leader Tule. Leader Tule jumped back, and the arrows falling from the air immediately filled his upper body, almost shot into a hedgehog. "Well done!" He Wu clenched his fist and roared. Su Lu had a good command of the war. In the twinkling of an eye, he shot over a Tule leader and more than a dozen Tule soldiers. Soon, the guards'' arrows were clean. More than a dozen guards threw their long bows, pulled out steel knives and rushed to the stronghold gate. Su Lu also pulled out his steel knife and followed up. This time his opponent was the Tule people. Last time at the foot of Eagle mountain, Su Lu saw the strength of the Tule people. He was worried that brigade a could not stop such Tule people without fighting in battle. LV1 long gun array card LV1 sword shield soldier card LV1 Lancer card LV1 short Sabre soldier card Su Lu threw all his cards out. Now that he has reached this stage, let''s try whether the fully armed guard will be the opponent of the Tule people. "The long gunmen formed a team, the sword and shield soldiers retreated, the long gunmen retreated, and let these grandchildren out." Su Lu adjusted the military formation. The Tule people had already killed on the edge of the stockade. They cut several sword and shield soldiers across the wooden fence. There was a wooden fence to isolate their sight. When the sword and shield soldiers saw the machete, their reaction was half a beat slower, and they were cut down. The guard''s spear was often stopped by wood. One after another, when the long Spearman pulled out his gun, it was cut down by the Tule people. The Tule people had to be released. Sulu was angry, but he still decomposed the military array in an orderly manner. Soon, the Tule people highlighted the stockade and formed in the position given by the guards. Looking at the number, there were only about 30. Drill through the sky, shrink in the back and ask the big head on one side. "When did you collude with the Tule people? Do these guards belong to dogs? You can find me. Catch up and destroy me. I''m really afraid of you." With a big head and a face of fear. "I don''t know. I was surprised when these grandsons arrived before you came. How do they know the location of my stockade? It seems that Tule people have an insider." Drill through the sky and point to Zhang Da''s head: "then you''re finished. Fornicate with foreign vassal, you should be punished, sin and relatives." Zhang big head panicked: "I don''t want to, I don''t know how these bastards came, when they got there..." "I..." Zhang Da''s head looked at the tip of the knife in his chest and looked at the second leader behind him. He didn''t understand how the second leader who was loyal to him in the past could use a knife against himself. The second leader Yu Gang''s face was ferocious and the fat on his face trembled. "Tule''s right wing inspector intends to form an alliance with us. We have contacted senior officials in the guard. If you don''t appreciate it, you can only die." He broke the sky and smiled. "With the guard of Dongtang camp as the internal agent, the Xuanfu will soon be the Tule people. We are the first heroes of his Tule people''s invasion of the Xuanfu. We won''t have to be bandits anymore." The ferocity on Yu Gang''s face disappeared, flattered drill broken sky and said, "I hope you can take care of me in the future." "Hum, Beiyang City patrol camp is full of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. This time, I''ll leave all the people behind and vent my anger on you." Drilling through the sky is very proud. "I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. Su Lu, no matter how powerful you are, you can be better than the Tule people who ride and shoot all their lives." At the gate of the stronghold, Tule people have all squeezed out of the stronghold, gathered at the gate of the stronghold and assumed an attack posture. "Crab formation" Su Lu ordered that he didn''t have a specialized defense array. The crab array had both attack and defense, but it certainly couldn''t compare with the specialized defense array in a single attribute. "Mumbling" A bearded Tule man raised his knife and a group of Tule soldiers rushed out without formation. Raise your gun Upper shield Armor breaking The guards strictly implemented Su Ping''s command and fully demonstrated the results of the training according to the requirements of the training. Two guards fell with knives. Although there is a bonus of level 1 sword shield soldier card and long spear soldier card, their own soldiers can''t beat the Tule people, and the power of crab array has been brought into full play. What should I do? Su Lu looked at the defeated guards step by step. Hundreds of guards in a brigade were beaten and abandoned by more than 30 Tule soldiers. He saw that the crab array was about to be broken, and the sword shield hand and long gunman turned into a crab cover were about to be slaughtered. Su Lu threw out the level 2 sword shield soldier card and spear soldier card in his hand. One can be saved. The war situation changed in an instant. The retreating Tule soldiers were suddenly blocked. The guard Sergeant incarnating Level 2 knife and shield soldiers blocked Tule soldiers and did not retreat. "Pa pa" The Thule soldiers who followed up started from both sides, and the guards with level 2 knife shield soldier cards were killed. The level 2 soldier card suddenly came into force. Although the strength of the guards hanging the card soared, the strength of the paoze nearby remained unchanged and could not withstand the attack of the Tule people. As soon as the paoze retreated, the Tule people who were repelled by the paoze were killed from both sides. In the twinkling of an eye, three level 2 cards were completely black, and only Su Ping''s card was still on. What should I do? Su Lu''s face was completely black. In just half a column of incense, more than a dozen guards became the souls of the Tule people. Chapter 21 In front of the wooden door, the war situation was completely one-sided. Dressed in black leather armor and felt leather hat, Tule soldiers, like a gust of wind, chiseled into the guard array. The guard with level 1 crab array card was beaten upside down and sacrificed more than a dozen robes in an instant. Su Ping was bleeding all over and stood in front of the two guards. The effect of level 2 soldier card is played incisively and vividly. When one is three, the whole body is bathed in blood. Team a has fallen into a pool of blood. Without a level 2 soldier card, his strength can''t stop the machete of Tule people. If it goes on like this, brigade a will be all over. Thirty to one hundred, with a level-1 array card and a level-1 soldier card, they had to be destroyed by the regiment. Su Lu was angry. Anyway, throw up the long gun array card. Even if you lose this time, you will recognize it yourself. "Spearman, move forward." Su Lu took his knife forward and chose to use the level 1 long gun array card. He quickly stepped into the military array and walked into the gap of the array. "Use the long spear array and crab array cards at the same time to play a composite effect. The long spear is invincible. I will win if I have it." Su Lu was stunned. Is there a compound effect? At the next moment, more powerful forces gushed out of all parts and bones, and the hand wielding the knife was as stable as Mount Tai. This is the effect of compound array card. Once the knife is in hand, kill all Tule dogs in the world. Seeing the gap between a short knife in front of him and two long guns, Su Lu rolled forward and rolled out from the gap between the two long spearmen. The short knife poked into Tule''s body from bottom to top. The hot blood flowed down from above and poured a head of Su Lu. The two spearmen roared, and the Tule soldiers were picked up. The two spears were separated and opened two machetes cutting at Su Lu. Su Lu didn''t lift his head and cut horizontally with a knife. Two muffled grunts sounded. The two Tule soldiers staggered back, and there was a big flesh and blood gap between their waist and abdomen. The Tule soldiers behind them moved forward, resisted their backs, and the long gunmen moved forward again. Su Lu wiped the blood on his face. In just a blink of an eye, more than a dozen Tule soldiers fell, and half of them were gone. The array card matches the effect. It''s really fragrant. He Wu opened his mouth and looked at the guards whose strength suddenly soared because Su Lu burst into the army. He had only one idea in his heart. What the veteran generals said in the past is that one general rushed into the array, boosted the morale of the army, doubled his strength and turned defeat into victory. Unexpectedly, when Su Lu took the sword to battle, he turned defeat into victory in an instant. This grandson really has two brushes to command the war! In the bandit stronghold, he broke through the sky and opened his mouth. He looked at the guards who were as easy to kill Tule soldiers as Tule soldiers just now. He had only one idea in his heart. Tule people didn''t seem to be as invincible as he thought. Yu Gang, the second leader of the family, was stunned. It''s as easy for Tule people to kill their minions as to chop melons and cut vegetables. Now they are surrounded by the guards. It''s as easy as chopping melons and cut vegetables. I said that the shit secrets made by the boss are useless and will only make people lose their brains. Look, even these invincible Tule people are affected by the script, and their strength is gone. "Those who break the stronghold and have swords and guns in hand will not stay. Those who dare to move will not be forgiven." Su Ping, like a bloody man, roared the military order, glanced at the Tule soldier lying on the ground, spit out bloody saliva, threw away the shield of his left hand and rubbed his chest. These Thule grandsons are really fucking perverted. They are powerful. Everyone is good at their skills, and they don''t retreat. Unexpectedly, there is no deserter. If the second brother didn''t go to battle in person and boost morale, the a brigade would be finished this time. "I surrender. I have information." Second, Yu Gang, the head of the family, surrendered without hesitation and had no backbone at all. Watching the second leader surrender, the surrounding bandits threw knives and guns, squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms, and the big leader died. The second leader surrendered, and there was a war of wool. The main opposite guard is too awesome to fight. With a move from Su Lu''s hand, the two guards rushed over and punched each other. Yu Gang arched his waist like shrimp. Then he grabbed his arm and slipped over to Ti. "Say, if there is any information that is worthless, you can''t keep your life." He Wu automatically turned into the prisoner''s cell and asked fiercely. At the same time, he rolled up his sleeves and was ready to be executed. "There are two Tule people in that room. One is a master and the other is superstitious." With a move from Su Lu''s hand, the already lax guard suddenly became energetic, raised his knife and prepared to surround the hut. "Pop" The thatched cottage was broken through, and the Tule language rushed to the stronghold gate with flying hay. Su Ping tiptoed and kicked up the shield on the ground with the sword and shield in his hand. Su Ping looked at the Tule people mixed with grass leaves and mud debris. He wore a square scarf, covered his face with black cloth, short soft boots and a standard dress of Nakasone. Ma Dan, Tule ghost dares to learn from us! The spearmen on both sides raised their spears and surrounded them. Yu Gang''s information is timely. If the guards go deep into the bandit stronghold later, they may be run away by this guy. Now, with the army array superposition effect and the promotion of level 2 soldiers, Su Ping won a Tule soldier with the help of several long gunners. The masked Tule people are experts. They are as good as Su Ping, who has the superposition effect of soldier cards and array cards. "Spearman, go again." Su Lu doesn''t believe it. The Tule army God can''t stop the guard''s long gun and hard crossbow. You are an unknown Tule soldier who can stop my men with superposition effect. Ten long guns stabbed, and the space for masked Tulle soldiers to move and jump was completely locked. After cutting down a guard, they were carried high by two long guns. "Poof poof" Thule soldier was stabbed into a hedgehog in an instant. Su Lu ignored the killed Tule soldiers and commanded the rest of the guards. "Prepare to set fire. There is another Tule soldier. If he doesn''t come out, he will burn him." At the same time, he gestured to Han Shang to touch it with four long gunmen. "I surrender" An old Tulle in a felt hat came out of the thatched house. The old man wore a blue robe and a jade belt around his waist. No one dared to say that he was not from the Central Plains in the dark unless he had high eyebrows, deep eye sockets and a big beard and felt hat. "This is the regular robe of the guards to accompany the military captains, and the jade belt is the belt of guerrilla generals. Only the Tule people can wear this nondescript dress." He Wu said in a bad tone. He has found out the so-called intelligence from Yu Gangkou, which is the important stationery carried by the old man. He wants to take them to Dongtang and hand them over to a senior general in Dongtang camp. The old man''s tone was kind and took the letter in his hand with a high tone. "Masters of the guards, you are the strongest expert I have ever seen. Even the attachment of Tule''s right chamber is not your opponent. You are the bravest soldiers in the Han Dynasty." It''s really human nature to listen to soft words. The guards who were at war just now became excited because of the old man''s words. Looking at the old man''s eyes, they also became like you. He Wu grabbed the letter paper from the old man. "Damn Tule, you talk very well." The old man looked at he Wu and his expression became insipid. "You''d better protect the stationery in your hand. It''s evidence that your senior generals cooperate with the enemy and betray the country." Collusion and betrayal? The eyes of a group of guards instantly converged on the letter paper in he Wu''s hand. Chapter 22 The inside and outside of the stockade became quiet. All the guards turned their eyes to he Wu and looked at the letter paper in his hand. Evidence that senior generals collude with the enemy and betray the country? If it''s true, it''s a great achievement. Su Lu knew that he might have done meritorious service this time. Dai lvshuai, whom Su Ping thought about, became a regular. Mounds began to think about the honor after they had the silver. He Wu thought about the silver reward again this time. However, it''s so angry to see the old man''s self-conscious superiority. "Fight" Su Lu reached out and pointed to the old man. A few guards on the mound rushed up briskly, pressed down and started. In a bloody battle, dozens of guards of brigade B were killed and injured, especially those who died in the same team. Their hatred for the Tule people began to become intuitive and killed their brothers. Such bastards should be killed. He Wu was stunned. His hand trembled and trembled with the letter. He looked at Su Lu excitedly, and his voice was out of shape. "He, he is a spy and an important witness. He knows who the traitor is!" Waving the letterhead on his hand, he Wu''s heart is broken. How can this special Tulle text climb like a bird? I can''t understand it. The guards who beat the old man couldn''t help but stop. Yes, the old man seems to know a lot of important things. Su Lu waved carelessly: "really, it''s so important. Tie it up. Don''t let the sad paoze be cut down by the brother killed by the Tule people." Old man Tule wanted to say something sarcastic about Su Lu. When he heard what Su Lu said behind him, he closed his mouth knowingly and wisely. The general not only commanded the war, but also slipped away very well to shirk his responsibility. It''s better not to let him hate himself. Well, Chang Sheng Tian said well. It''s better to offend a gentleman than such a shameless person. The old man was tied up. He Wu tangled back and forth with a letter written in tulle. Under the command of Su Lu, the guards began to search for the bandit stronghold of bisiugou. "Duwei, I found the bandit''s silver cellar." Han Shang came over excitedly and reported his discovery. The guards who were digging holes around to bury paoze''s body also raised their heads one after another, and their sadness disappeared slightly, with so much excitement. Fighting with Duwei not only has great hope for life, but also won''t take less money. The mound son, who was waving his shovel to fill the grave, looked at the robe Ze lying in the grave. This is er Hao from the same village who grew up in open crotch pants. You are dead. You can certainly get a pen and reward silver this time. Counting the one hundred Liang You brought home last time, it should be enough for Da Hao and San Hao to marry their daughter-in-law. Su Lu said hello to he Wu and went to the silver cellar. When he came to the silver cellar, Su Lu found that he Wu, a financial fan, didn''t catch up. It seems that old man Tulle''s information is very important. The silver cellar of the bisiu Valley stockade was a little high. Su Lu stood straight and was a little away from the Loess on his head. Several fires burned crackling. The silver cellar was full of rosin smell. "Second brother, Zhang Da''s head has a lot of silver and a lot of martial arts secrets." Su Ping was carrying a thread bound book with a blue cover in her hand. She said with a smile. Several guards around were also thread bound books. The bandits who led the way nearby were full of relief like expressions. Su Lu took the thread bound book from Su Ping and ordered it. "Count the silver and move these scripts back." Su Lu looked at the thread bound book in his hand and five bears broke the door knife. Looking at the name of the script, Su Lu was stunned. Shouldn''t it be the five tigers'' door breaking knife? Why, there are many bears in Beiyang, so the tigers have changed their profession. He threw the script into the box. Su Lu watched several guards count the silver. He Wu finally came down from above and said with a smile. "Su Lu, I have to hurry back. I can''t understand the tulle text on this letter, but it can be imagined that this is a serious act of collusion and betrayal in China''s Han Dynasty. These tules came to cooperate with this treason." Su Lu can imagine the seriousness of the matter. Well, by the way, he Wu can get rid of the silver rich. "OK, I''ll have someone prepare your horse and send a group of people back with you." He Wu nodded and stressed, "one person and two horses, I want to go back as soon as possible. Give me a certificate so that I can open the Beiyang gate at night." Su Lu took out his official credentials and imposed a curfew at night. His official credentials could tell him to open the city gate. He Wu received the official certificate, put away the letter, turned and climbed out of the silver cellar, scolded a group of guards sent by Su Lu, took old man Tule and hurried the horse away. Before leaving, Su Lu told Guo Dashan, who led the team, "look after the old man. If he wants to run, beat him. If he cuts the rope, beat him to death. If someone rescues him, cut him first." The old man is riding on the horse. It''s so special. How many beatings do I have to get to your place alive. As soon as he Wu left, the silver in the silver cellar was counted. The silver was only more than 12000 Liang, but the copper money was tens of millions. A large box of martial arts secrets in Su Ping''s mouth stunned the guards. Su Lu carried a script to fan the wind and ordered Su Ping to say. "Let the rear kitchen men come up, bury the pot for cooking, drive these bandits to count the materials of their stronghold, take back all that can be taken back, seal the 10000 Liang silver separately, and spare millions of copper money. They can match some materials casually and prepare to send them to the Xuanfu." "Brothers fought all night. It''s time to rest. Those bandits who surrendered dug pits and buried the bodies of Tule and bandits." Han Shang asked for instructions and said, "Duwei, what about the second leader Yu Gang? The boy said he killed Zhang Da''s head in order not to fight with our guards and wanted to join our guards." Su Lu tilted away from Yu Gang, who nodded and bowed to several guards. When the fire flashed occasionally, he could see the sinister luster on his face. "Cut it. I''m afraid that the bastard who betrays his eldest brother will stab me in the back when he comes to our guard." Han Shang rolled up his sleeves and looked excited: "I said this grandson is not a thing. Lvshuai won''t let me do it." Su Ping said, "just looking for Yinjiao, I found that Tule spy and Yu Gang played a role. I thought, this grandson is not useful." Su Lu continued to order Su Ping and said, "remember, if you meet such a villain in the future, you can kill him. Clean up the silver quickly, pack it, and tell the brothers that this money will be 200000 yuan per person. For the dead brothers, according to the Convention, one million yuan per person." "You can supervise the delivery of money to the dead brothers'' home. It depends on whether the brothers are willing to help on the battlefield in the future. I can''t let the brothers hang their heads on their trousers and belts with me. They can''t lose anything when they die." Su Ping repeatedly promised to go. The next day, after a long rest in bisiu Valley, Su Lu escorted the bandits and materials back to Beiyang. After dark, the team arrived in Beiyang. There were no pedestrians at the gate of the city. The materials and copper coins escorted by the team failed to attract onlookers and entered the city safely. When he returned to the barracks, Su Lu didn''t dare to delay, so he took several guards and bet 10000 liang of silver and tens of millions of copper into Li''s house. In the small pavilion in the middle of the courtyard, Su Lu met Su Yun, he Wu and Li Qing, and Li joined the army from the Xuanfu Jiedu mansion. Seeing Su Lu, Su Yun, disguised as a maid, raised his eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief. His brother returned unharmed from the battlefield. Li Qing frowned slightly when he saw Su Lu, but he waved and introduced him. "Su Duwei, come here for a moment. This is Li Shenjun from Jiedu mansion of Xuanfu mansion. You have made great contributions this time. This letter is a letter of appointment given by Tule to the rebellious Dongtang camp. Chapter 23 The bright moon hangs high, and the Milky moonlight spreads all over the courtyard. Flowers, trees and cloisters are hidden in the moonlight, alternating light and dark, and the shadow is deep and quiet. Twelve palace lanterns were hung around the pavilion in the center of the yard. The warm yellow light cut off the moonlight, and there were fine grains in the pavilion. Su Lu looked at the letterhead on the middle stone table. It was a winding tadpole text. He didn''t know any of them. If this was the letter of appointment, it was too informal. Compared with his official credentials, it was not a level thing at all. Li joined the army in a green robe with a jade belt around his waist. He looked like a handsome young man. He saw Su Lu''s doubts and explained. "Tule people are brave and belligerent. They believe that a big fist is strength. Except for leading senior officials such as left and right Xiang Cha, the other leaders are fought by sabers and horses." "The Tule people don''t care about the makers of these official certificates and keepsakes at all. The appointment of these rebels is just a few pages at will, but this also proves from the side that these things are true. Lieutenant Su Du, you have made great contributions this time." Li Qing snorted and seemed to be dissatisfied with Su Lu''s meritorious service, but he Wu was well aware and secretly pointed to the money cars escorted by the guards. "Captain Su Duwei has worked hard. After the bandit suppression, he can go back and have a rest. After the rest tomorrow, he can summarize the bandit suppression achievements for my adult." He Wu said with a smile. He recorded thousands of Liang this time. Li Qing noticed the money car escorted by the guards and immediately realized that he Wu was a vague reminder to himself that others sent silver. No matter how unhappy Su Lu was, he had to give silver face. "Su Duwei worked hard. He Wu said that he met the attached soldier of Tule this time. He was the elite soldier of Tule and the bodyguard of the first-class Khan in xiangcha." "What are the losses of the guards this time? Do you need additional soldiers?" When Li Qing finished, he winked at Su Lu. Li Shenjun from Jiedu mansion of Xuanfu mansion is here. You can ask casually. Su Lu began to tell the truth with his fingers. "The Tule bodyguards I met this time were very powerful. Fifty two of them were almost pressing against my soldiers at the beginning. They killed more than a dozen of my guards face to face. If I hadn''t been on the battlefield and waved a knife myself, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have died more." Li Shenjun nodded and agreed. "Yes, the attached soldiers are loyal and brave and good at fighting. In the front line of Beizheng, Luo Shuai often suppresses the number of three to one and four to one when fighting with the attached soldiers. In this way, the guards are still killed and abandon their armor. Su Duwei can fight the attached soldiers by two to one and return safely. It''s a real warrior." "How many casualties are the heaviest in this war, and how many attachments are left?" Li joined the army and Li Qingquan looked at Su Lu with burning eyes and looked forward to it. Su Lu was a little surprised. How could he leave a few attachments? Shouldn''t he leave them all? How many soldiers did he lose? "Twenty three people were killed, three seriously injured and 18 slightly injured in our camp." "What about Tule''s attachment? How many heads have you left in your battalion? Are there officers like little or big attachment?" Li joined the army and looked at Su Lu with some expectation. "All left." "All left?" "All left, fifty-two tulles attached?" Li Qing and Li joined the army did not believe it. The first brigade of the guards left half of the Tule elite soldiers. They couldn''t think it was possible. "Impossible" "Lieutenant Su, don''t falsely report your war achievements, and you don''t have to think about using the bandit''s head. These attachments are different from ordinary Tule people''s costumes, hair bun and identity logo. These can''t be fake." Li joined the army and still didn''t believe it. Li Qing doesn''t believe it either. These days, the Beizheng Daying news keeps coming and going. The military affairs brochures clearly indicate the previous war damage. The normal war damage ratio of Tule cavalry against Beizheng Daying is one to three to one to four. If Tule is attached to such elite, it is even more exaggerated one to six. Sulu was annoyed: "how did you get the letter of appointment? How did the old man Tule who was protected by Tule people come? He was captured alive after defeating Tule''s soldiers." He Wu also proved it nearby. "I witnessed this with my own eyes. Originally, I thought the guards were going to lose. Su Duwei adjusted the army array and himself waved a knife into the array. His morale soared and did his best to win the Tule people." Li Shenjun still doesn''t believe it. Su Lu waved to a guard and asked him to bring all the things of the Tule captured this time. After half a cup of tea, another group of guards came with a car and took out Tulle felt hat, machete and belt. "Stone belt! This is the robe stone belt of Tule Xiaoxiang Cha!" Li joined the army like crazy. He jumped into the middle of his hat and machete, picked up a stone belt and was about to cry. Li Qing despised Li''s joining the army. He didn''t understand why this guy suddenly went crazy. The silver belt on his body was much better than the stone belt. Why was he so excited to see a stone belt? Did he like stone. Li Shenjun held the stone belt and explained excitedly to Li Qing. "Tuledo takes cowhide and kudzu as the belt. Those who can take cloth and silk as the belt are all senior Tule officials or tribal leaders. Those who can use stone belts are the worst if they are leaders or King Tule." "The owner of this stone belt is at least a Tule officer such as little Vashi. Since Tule broke through the front-line military stronghold of yangpingpu Suozi fort and invaded the Xuanfu house, he has never captured such a high-level stone belt." "And the little Fu Shi gold medal, where is it?" Li Qing asked Su Lu excitedly. When Su Lu heard the speech, he clapped in his heart and lay in the trough. It''s over. He remembered that Su Ping took a gold sign from the corpse and said he was going to exchange gold. The grandson said it wouldn''t be that one. "This thing is kept by the officer. I don''t dare to throw it around. I''ll look for it." Su Lu said it under cover, and then took his legs out. "I went to ask Su lvshuai. He should have the gold medal." Dog day Su Ping, don''t hurry to pawn, otherwise no one can save you. Out of Li''s house, Su Lu saw the guards waiting at the door and asked them. "Has anyone seen a brigade and Su brigade handsome?" "Su lvshuai is going there with team Zhao." The new beggar mud pointed in one direction. Su Lu was relieved. There was no pawn shop or silver shop in this direction. The boy should not be dealing with the gold medal. He was about to order several guards to find Su Ping. When he came back, little mud continued. "I heard that Su lvshuai told team Zhao that he would take the gold medal and gamble in the golden red gambling house. He hasn''t played for many days." Su Lu thought MMP. What are you afraid of? He slipped the mud over. "Mud, go, go back to me, call the Korean team of brigade a and ask him to take everyone." Mud looked forward to: "is it going to smash the golden red gambling house? When I went to beg, my grandson gave me several feet." Su Lu greeted the rest of the guards: "brothers, let''s go, golden red gambling house." He Wu, who hurried out of the door, looked around and asked the porter. "What about Lieutenant Su Du and those guards?" On the pretext of chasing Su Lu, he secretly tested the silver and copper money sent by Su Lu. He was elated at the thought of the explanation of the princess and Li joined the army, so he hurried out. The porter is used to being arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to several big soldiers on weekdays. He didn''t pay any attention to where they went just now. Now he was asked by he Wu. He suddenly got angry and sweated all over his head in a moment. "Waste!" He Wu left the porter aside with an angry face. This is so special. Where has Su Lu gone? Even the guards at the door took them away. They went back to the barracks to find Su Ping to win the gold medal. It''s impossible to have such a big battle. Chapter 24 Golden red gambling house is the best gambling house in Beiyang. You can enjoy gorgeous clothes, exquisite meals and soft girls in the golden red gambling house as long as you can give money. Because it was late at night, a curfew began in the county, and no more guests came to the door. The thugs of the golden red gambling house closed the wooden door for less than half, and two or three people stopped at the door to drink and fart. "The pomp of miss rouning is getting bigger and bigger. When can the boss change this hobby?" "There''s a lot of nonsense about drinking. Let steward Li listen to you. Tomorrow, I have to go to the random burial post in the east of the city and lose your body." "Hey, you two said how Zhao San''s rotten gambler found his mother-in-law. Hewan village was not burned as white land. How did his mother-in-law get out?" "You don''t understand. Aunt Zhao San is from the Jiang family. It is said that the Tule people burned Hewan village this time. Someone showed the way. Otherwise, how could a single Hewan village be burned?" When Su Lu arrived at the gate of the golden red gambling house, he heard the words of two gambling house thugs and made a move. Several guards rushed over and slipped out with three thugs. The three thugs drank a lot of wine. They were all confused. When they went out, they saw a steel knife reflecting the moonlight, and the cold sweat immediately flowed down the back of their heads. "Lord Jun, spare your life. My brothers really didn''t go out and didn''t violate the curfew. It''s just that the door plate forgot to be blocked. Lord Jun, spare your life." Su Lu looked down at the thugs who kowtowed and begged for mercy. "Tell me, what''s the situation of Zhao San, a bad gambler, and what''s the situation of his mother-in-law?" The three thugs looked at each other and didn''t seem to want to say anything. When a guard went up, he kicked his thug and bruised his mouth. The thugs didn''t dare to put on hard bones and immediately softened. "Don''t fight, Junye. I said, Zhao San is Zhao San of Hewan village. He comes to our gambling house every day these days and gambles ten times and loses nine times. No, he lost his mother-in-law today." Su Lu was stunned. It was Zhao San who survived with several of his own people. After entering the city, he recovered from his injury, and suddenly he was no longer willing to go back to the county magistrate''s house. Originally, he said he wanted to do some small business, but unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this. His mother-in-law is still alive, which is a good thing. Why doesn''t Zhao San tell his brothers? Is there another secret in it. Whatever, save Mrs. Zhao first. "What about people? Where are you locked up?" Su Lu kicked out the thug who was holding his tongue and killed the chicken for the monkey. The thugs who had been beaten by several feet immediately counseled. If they didn''t dare to say anything and take you, they stood up obediently, led the way in front and walked trembling. When he entered the inner hall, he opened the curtain, and the cool air came in. The noise of gambling rushed like a wave. The crowded heads and numerous gambling tables made Su Lu frown. This is the casino lobby. Without Su Lu''s words, the nearby guards shot and beat the thugs to the ground with their feet. "You have to pass through here to go to the dungeon! I didn''t lie to you, and I dare not lie to you." The thug who fell to the ground almost said with a cry, tears in his eyes, a look of being wronged and misunderstood, and the baby''s heart was bitter. The casino was quiet, and gamblers, charge officials and thugs all looked at it. "Second brother, why are you here?" Next to a dominoes table, Su Ping excitedly stepped out and showed Su Lu the silver in his hand. "Second brother, I just won a few big ones. Now I have won more than 30 liang of silver. This gambling is really exciting." Several guards who came with Su Ping also showed their silver one after another, as if we had won. Su Lu glanced at the hall in a bad tone. "Give me the gold medal. People from Xuanfu want to see the gold medal. You made a great contribution this time." Su Ping was excited at the speech and tossed the silver in his hand. "OK, brother, I''ll change the gold medal back. Just now I changed the gold medal to the gambling house in order to change the silver." "Shopkeeper sun, give me my gold medal. This is silver." Su Ping put the silver on the Blackwood counter near the entrance and said to the goatee shopkeeper inside. Shopkeeper sun raised his head, glanced at Su Lu, snorted in his nostrils, and his tone was frivolous. "The gold medal boss took it away and can''t change it. Take the silver and go." Lying trough, even the guards dare to black! A group of guards are not calm at once. The forest is big and there are many birds who want to die. They dare to swallow the guards'' things. Shopkeeper sun may not know how much benefit he will bring to his boss. Zhao pangzi patted the counter, and the fat on his body shook. The short counter was like an oppressed chick, which would be crushed by Zhao pangzi. "If you don''t want to die, take out the gold medal. It''s booty." The thugs surrounded from four corners. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people gathered in the hall, each holding sticks and sticks, as if they were going to clean up Su Lu and his party. The gamblers'' breathing became heavy. It was so rare for officials to fight with the people. I didn''t expect to see it here today. Su Lu patted the table and asked shopkeeper sun, who was sitting in the back drinking tea slowly: "this is the hand you forced me to move." Shopkeeper sun smiled and scoffed. "Come on, let the old man and the gamblers below open their eyes and see if the level of the guard has improved." "Last year, Luo Jian came to gamble and wanted to default. More than a dozen guards brought by him were put down. Finally, the county magistrate paid for him and redeemed him." "In my golden red gambling house, there is only money in, and there is absolutely no reason for you to take money out." Shopkeeper sun has a warped beard and is very old. Su Lu suddenly spared. Luo Jian''s grandson had done such a thing. He wanted to bet on overlord, but he was cleaned up by the thugs in the casino. Looking at the old shopkeeper sun, Su Lu reminded him. "This moment is another moment. Besides, we just redeem the gold medal, not the gambling king. You shopkeeper don''t know anything." "That gold medal is good. I''ll buy it and make an offer." A lazy voice came from the second floor. I saw a white man with long hair standing in front of the railing, supporting the pole with both hands, and said in an overbearing tone. This man has excellent martial arts. Su Lu''s eyes are slightly narrowed. This man has good skills. If he wants to win him, he may not be able to win him. With more than a dozen thugs here, Luo Jian is not wronged. "You can''t afford it." Su Lu''s tone also became cold. I came through and had cards. Now there are applicable sergeants around. Just tell your grandson what conditions to be reckless. Su Ping was very clever. He took the silver into his arms. After a few steps, he came to the side of Su road. Several guards moved one after another. In a twinkling of an eye, he put it into a long gun array. Not many guards came this time, so they couldn''t arrange the crab array, but there was no problem with a long gun array. The boss of the gambling shop upstairs, Du sirang, was happy and said with a smile. "Are you ready to go to war with me? Do you know who I am? I really think I can afford to open this golden and red gambling house by fighting." "Kill, dead or alive." Su Lu issued a military order. Since the gambling house is not clean, I''ll make you clean. At the same time, he lost the long gun array card and the level 2 soldier card. However, in order to be safe, Su Lu also hung a level 2 knife shield soldier card on himself. "Bang bang" The guards moved quickly. They cleaned up the gambler''s thugs by dividing five into two. The gamblers looked at these excitedly. They were not afraid of blood at all. On the contrary, they pointed out to the thugs lying on the ground with great interest. This martial arts was not good, and that reaction was too slow. Du sirang looked at his subordinates lying down. This scene was a little wrong. Luo Jian''s soldiers lay down last year. When did the guard become so powerful? You come and I go, the rabbit rises and falls, only a few advance and retreat, and all the thugs invited with heavy money will be finished. It seems that there will be a literary fight Chapter 25 "Pop pop" Su Ping took shopkeeper sun out of the counter and slapped him several times. "Where''s the gold medal?" Su Ping slipped shopkeeper sun''s neck and looked at Du Siro on the second floor. You dare say no, I''ll continue to fight. Du Siro''s neck was covered with veins, and his face was as red as his back ass Last year''s guards were the same as the dough. They were abandoned when they were beaten. These guards cooperated with each other and responded quickly, especially when they beat shopkeeper sun. Their martial arts were no worse than their own. "You''ll regret it." Du sirang looked at Su Ping fiercely and said it like a vent. It''s late today. It seems that there''s something wrong with the literary fight. Under the curfew, it''s inconvenient to get to and from the backstage. Besides, when you meet soldiers, your backstage may not be useful. After thinking for a long time, Du Siro took out the gold medal from his arms and threw it directly from the second floor. Su Ping threw shopkeeper sun, took the gold medal, handed it to Su Lu and asked. "Second brother, what about the casino? Do you want to burn it?" "You can''t burn it. Find Zhao San and his mother-in-law first. They are still detained in this gambling house." Su Lu ordered. Du Silang was cold in his heart. These grandchildren are looking for trouble. They are in charge of Zhao San. I haven''t heard that Zhao San has any powerful background. The two guards who came with Su Lu picked up the thugs caught at the door and said, "lead the way ahead." Before long, Zhao San and his mother-in-law were brought out. At this time, Zhao San completely changed his appearance, with scattered hair, ragged clothes, dirty face and godless eyes. Zhao San''s mother was crying. She dragged Zhao San''s sleeve and staggered behind. When she saw Su Lu and Su Ping in the lobby, she was obviously stunned. The next moment, she lowered her head. Su Ping came forward and slapped Zhao San in the face. "Sun Zi, you don''t want to join the guard with your second brother. Do you want to lose your face and see your ancestors and ancestors?" When Zhao San saw Su Ping, a trace of guilt flashed across his face, but the next moment, the whole person became dull. "I''m fine." "You..." Su Ping was speechless. Su Lu knew there must be a secret in it. He stopped asking Zhao San and pointed to Du Silang upstairs. "How much money did Zhao San get cheated by your gambling house? What about the IOU? Take it out." Du Siro''s heart was horizontal, "I don''t take it. What can you do with me?" "He came to gamble with me, lost his wife and children, wrote an IOU and paid off his debts. It''s a matter of course." Su Lu shook his hand and pointed to the tables and benches in the lobby. The voice was so loud that it overshadowed the voice of all gamblers. "Hit me until he takes it out." "Bang" Su Ping broke a leg of the table with a kick. The table tilted. The silver on the table fell with Pai Gow and fell to the ground with a crisp sound. "Patter" This is the sound of a luxurious gambling table being cut in half and smashed to the ground. In the blink of an eye, half the gambling tables and chairs in the lobby were cut down. He Guan and gamblers scattered, and dared not watch the excitement any more. He slipped into a corner of the lobby and trembled for fear that he would be affected. Du sirang''s heart is dripping blood, but he can''t think of a way to do it. Now it''s a curfew. No one can walk around at will except these uncle Qiu ba. He can''t count on the big and small backers he used to rely on. "I''ll take it, I''ll take it" In line with the principle that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses and settle accounts with you after autumn, Du Siro rushed into the room and took out the IOU. Su Lu took a look at the IOU taken by Du Silang, handed it to Zhao San and said, "is this your IOU?" Zhao San looked at the IOU and muttered, "so what? You''re coming this time. Next time I bet, I''ll lose." Su Ping glared at Zhao San angrily. He was speechless. The grandson was kicked in the head by a donkey. Why don''t you know what''s good. ha-ha Su Lu looked at Zhao San, "you weak chicken, really think you can gamble if you want to. I won''t let you gamble. You can''t gamble if you have money in your hand." Reaching out to Du sirang upstairs, Su Lu said with a cold face. "Get down" Du sirang looked at the lobby that was smashed into ruins downstairs. He was distressed and afraid that Su Lu would do it again. He came down from upstairs. "Brush" Du Siro had just come downstairs, and two waist knives were on his neck. "There''s something to say. There''s something to say. Jun ye, you let me let people go. You let me get an IOU. I gave it. You can''t call again." "Bang" Su Lu kicked Du Siro into cooked shrimps and could hardly stand up with his bow. Pulling Du Silang to Zhao San, he pointed to Zhao San''s face and said. "See, that''s the face. If you dare to let him bet another coin, I''ll smash you all here. Bet two coins, and I''ll take you to the guard camp to show you whether my guard is a hard man." Several guards looked at Du Silang unkindly. It seemed that they were judging Du Silang''s figure. Du Siro''s goose bumps got up, and he no longer worried about losing face. He promised in a stack of voices. "Don''t worry, Junye. He won''t gamble any more. He won''t gamble a copper coin." "I know all the casinos in Beiyang. I''ll report whoever dares to gamble with him." Dushiro still has a word to say. He asked you to dismantle their market at that time, so that everyone can only gamble in my market. Throw Du Silang aside. Su Lu takes Zhao San and strides out. Su Ping spits on shopkeeper sun''s head with a cold voice. "Bullying grandson." Turned and followed with great strides. When all the guards left, Du Siro regained his spirit and kicked one by one the thugs on the ground. "Waste, they can''t win without you. They boast to me that your array is invincible and invincible." "Ma De, some smelly guards dare to bully me with their brute force. I''ll let you know who is the biggest in Beiyang county and who can''t offend." When Su Lu left the golden red gambling house, he Wu with a worried face and a team of guards with mound children. Seeing Su Lu, he Wu was overjoyed and grabbed Su Lu: "my Lord, you still have time to come here to play dice. Adults and Li are anxious to join the army." "It''s a great feat to kill Tule''s little vassal. The adult has ordered the county magistrate, the county magistrate and the heads of all subjects in the county to help identify the authenticity of the little vassal''s gold medal." "If it''s really the gold medal of Xiaofu Shi, we''ve made great contributions this time." He Wu danced excitedly. Seeing Du Siro coming out behind him, he couldn''t help but say hello excitedly. "Xiao Si, you didn''t win Su Duwei''s silver. This is our great hero. If you win, send it back quickly. I know you cheat there. Don''t get angry with Su Duwei." The four Lang looked at him in a halting way, and he stammered, but he did not say anything in the middle of his sentence. He was only mad in his heart. He was the head of the county. How could he make complaints about a guard? How did you always look at him when he faced Luo Jian last year? Ma Dan, he Wu can''t count on this grandson. He can only look at county magistrate Tang. It happened that the county magistrate''s small sedan passed by. When he Wu saw it, the county magistrate opened the sedan curtain and said politely, "Constable he, your excellency calls us late at night. Is it important?" He Wu took Su Lu''s arm and said in a big way: "there is really something important, but it''s a good thing." "Have you ever seen the gold medal of the little vassal''s identity? We Su Duwei wiped out a group of Tule vassal soldiers. There may be a little vassal in the middle. Please go and identify it." The magistrate jumped directly from the sedan chair and came with an excited face. "The county has indeed seen it. In the ninth year of Yongping, the county has just arrived in Beiyang as the county mayor. Old general Xiao won a gold medal in the victory of suozibao. The county is lucky to have seen it once." Su Lu directly handed over the gold medal: "look, adults, it''s the same as this one?" The magistrate wiped his hands on the lapel of his clothes, respectfully picked up the gold medal in the sedan chair and looked at it. However, the torch was not bright enough and some could not see clearly. The magistrate Tang looked around, found the lantern in front of the golden red gambling house and greeted Du Siro. "Xiao Si, bring a lantern." "Lieutenant Su Du, why are you standing here with Constable he? Haven''t you just come out of the golden red gambling house?" He Wu quickly waved his hand: "I''m not. I still know the golden and red gambling house. We don''t want to play this." The magistrate''s next words made Du Siro almost fall to the ground with a lantern. "This golden red gambling house has something to do with my family. Xiao Si is not decent. If you use any bad way to make Lieutenant Su unhappy, just tell me and I''ll ask Xiao Si to make an apology." Tang county magistrate smiled and said to Du sirang. "Xiao Si, it''s a great credit for Su Duwei to kill Tule''s attached soldiers. You should be careful. You can''t marry Su Duwei for a few liang of silver." Du Silang wailed in his heart. The big backer and the small backer are not reliable anymore Chapter 26 In the county Wei mansion, the four corner palace lanterns hung all over the corridor, and the moonlight seemed to be a little dark. In front of the study, there were guards, captains and bodyguards of the princess''s residence. The servants and servants were driven away. Tang county magistrate''s voice can almost pierce the night sky. "This is definitely not the gold medal of xiaofushi. The county has never seen such a gold medal." The table in the study was pulled to the center. Several people sat around the table and looked at the gold medals, hats, machetes and belts placed on the table. After determining that the identity of the young man with strange clothes was not simple, Su Lu ordered the guards to pick up the booty and find out all the things on the young man. Everything was found, but the result that made Su Lu very upset also appeared. County magistrate Tang concluded that this was not the gold medal of Xiaofu Shi. A great feat, long leg run! Su Lu was a little depressed. She was not interested in listening to their quarrel. Her mind was full of things about Zhao San and his wife. Although she cleaned up Du sirang and brought them back, Zhao San just lost her soul. Zhao San''s mother only knew to cry. How to deal with them was a difficult problem. "The gold medal can be returned to Xuanfu at the end of the year. Please ask the old man in the army to identify it. I have something to confirm with Lieutenant Su Du this time." Feng shenjunlang''s Li Shenjun changed the topic, talked about Dongtang Daying and turned to Su road. "Last time I killed Tule soldiers in Hewan village and found traces in the south of Xuanfu. Jiedu Prefecture attaches great importance to this matter. It has sent a guard camp with 1200 people to pursue the place where Tule traces were found." "However, the number of these people is small, and they seem to have guides who are familiar with the terrain. Our army has found traces many times, but it just can''t catch this Tule army. Lieutenant Su Du, do you have any impression of what the purpose of this Tule army is?" Su Lu shook his head. I can tell a fart. When the village was burned that day, I was still hunting in the mountain. I didn''t even see Tule''s face. Hearing the speech, Li Shenjun showed a lost expression on his face and continued: "Jiedu mansion summarized the marching route of the Tule army and found that there were few villages destroyed, only your village, a village south of Dongtang." "We have reason to believe that this Tule army has a special intention to destroy your village." Su Lu is even more ignorant. I don''t know that! I don''t know the people in the village. I came through. He Wu spoke next to him and said, "Li Xiaowei, Hewan village was burned as a white land. Su Duwei must be the most sad in his heart. Let''s not mention it." He Wu had just learned that Su Lu gave him another 10 million yuan. The friendship forged by money made him think that Lao Tzu would stand up for Su Lu if he had a chance and say good words. It''s not our style to do nothing but take money. Li Qing glanced at Su Lu and said. "Li Xiaowei, stop the matter in Hewan village. Su Duwei commanded a brigade of guards and wiped out more than 50 Tule elite attached soldiers. He is in a shortage of people and horses. Don''t entangle any more." "Well, Li joined the army. Let me ask you something again. Did you receive the new lyrics and songs from the capital?" Li Qing watched Li join the army with burning eyes. Li joined the army with a wry smile. He stopped pestering Su Lu and said instead. "Since the generals are ordered, I don''t ask. There are some poems from the capital, but most of them are the music of the Southern Tang Dynasty. It''s not my Han Dynasty children''s masterpiece. It''s just like listening to them." "Pa" County Magistrate Tang patted the table: "Li joined the army. You''re wrong. Since the music of the Southern Tang Dynasty is decadent, you should say it and let us criticize it. You don''t have to grow his spirit of the Southern Tang Dynasty." Li Qing is also in high spirits: "there are poets and musicians in the Southern Tang Dynasty. I like Li Sanman''s words very much, but even poetry, there are no talents in this field in the Southern Tang Dynasty." Li joined the army reluctantly and talked about poetry. "Just after the Mid Autumn Festival, there are many mid autumn festival poems spread all over the country. This time, the famous ones are the jade case and the water melody singer..." Su Lu felt sad when he heard the speech. The mid autumn moon is full. If you are at home, you should eat moon cakes around the table. But I can''t go back. The mountain is high and the sea is broad. For a long time, I will never see the moon in my hometown again and eat the tempting moon cakes. In the past, when reading Homesick Poems, I always felt that there was something missing. Now I understand that it is not the person in the poem. Naturally, it is difficult to understand the music. The sound of chickens sounded in the distance. The moonlight was just shining outside the window. Su Lu couldn''t help thinking of Wen Tingyun''s early trip to Shangshan. His eyes couldn''t help getting wet. In order not to be seen by Li Qing, Su Lu lowered his eyes slightly, looked at the study table, picked up the carving knife next to him and carved it on the table at will. In the morning, we start to visit our hometown Jisheng Maodian month, footprints, Banqiao frost Mistletoe leaves fall on the mountain road and zhihuaming post wall Because of the dream of Du Ling, the wild geese return to the pond Looking at the words engraved on the table, Su Lu was stunned. In the past, when reading, writing with a pen was a little crooked, not to mention carving with a knife. Has the level of lettering improved after passing through once. At this time, Li Qing''s voice also sounded: "that''s it. The music of the Southern Tang Dynasty is just like this. I need to trouble you about Li joining the army and Dongtang camp." Tang county magistrate also smashed his mouth and said, "the decadent voice of the Southern Tang Dynasty is just like this. Alas, there is no one in the Han Dynasty, and there is no one in the Han Dynasty." Li Shenjun''s face was a little ugly. He stared at county magistrate Tang, hugged his fist and said to Li Qing, "don''t worry, general, let''s start now, hurry up and get to Xuanfu tomorrow." He Wu fiddled with the gold medal and reminded Li to join the Army: "Li Xiaowei, take this gold medal belt too. Be sure to determine this person''s identity." Li joined the army without paying attention to he Wu and picked up the gold medal. "If it is really a great achievement, Jiedu mansion will certainly not make the soldiers cold." Li Qing sends Li to join the army, and Su Lu comes out next to Tang county magistrate. Su Yun, who was pretending to be a maid, put his mouth in the direction of the table. Su Lu waved his hand again and again and broke someone''s table, but don''t say it. They just discussed poetry and didn''t see it. Su Yun didn''t say it and nobody knew it. Seeing that Su Lu was not in high spirits, county magistrate Tang comforted him and said: "Su Duwei rest assured that although this is not the gold medal of Xiaofu Shi, it is exquisitely made. Among Tule''s attachment, those who can match this gold medal must also be senior officials." When Su Lu heard the speech, he suddenly thought of the golden red gambling house smashed by himself, as if it had something to do with Lao Tang. "My Lord has a heart, but I''m not worried about it. I really offended my Lord. I don''t know how to speak." County Magistrate Tang was stunned when he heard the speech. As soon as his eyes turned, he spoke. "But the golden red gambling house? It doesn''t matter. The gambling house is a distant cousin of my nephew. Please come to my door and get involved with me. It''s Constable he. Lieutenant Su, you have to worry more. My nephew''s distant cousin has some tricks and has a good relationship with Constable he." Su Lu took a look at he Wu in front of him, and he was even more afraid. Lao he got tens of millions of money and dared to turn sour. He will deduct all the money next time. Li Qing sent Li to join the army, and Tang county magistrate left on the pretext of late at night. Su Lu greeted the guards and was about to leave. "Su Lu, where are those secrets? Have you brought them back?" He Wu said nearby, "Sir, Captain Su Du sent a cart of silver." Li nodded and brushed his robe sleeve. "Su Lu, please be careful. If you have a secret script, send it to me to have a look. If you don''t have it, forget it." This secret script is OK if you want it or not. Su Lu suddenly felt a little sad. He fought for himself and the guards who died in bisiu ditch. What was it. Live, what you ask for, is it just to live in this troubled world Chapter 27 It''s dawn, and the streets and alleys of Beiyang city are white. Li Lin urged his horse to move forward. He watched the soldiers call to open the city gate and go out of the city. After three or five miles, he saw the small shop where he stayed before entering the city and ordered the soldiers to pick up their luggage. Li Lin stood in front of the door and waited. "Even, even" The chicken''s cry came from a distance. The moonlight, like water, overflowed the Banqiao and river in the distance and fell on Li Lin. not far away, the shop was covered with thatch. The light was on in the shop, the creaking sound of the wooden door being pushed sounded, someone went out, packed his luggage, the carriage, and the early passengers were ready to go. In twos and threes, there were more and more people. When they got out of the shop, they missed Li Lin and stepped on the Banqiao. With the squeak of the wooden bridge, they disappeared into the moonlight in the distance. "Er Dan, let''s go home after this trip. Last year''s Mid Autumn Festival, the moonlight in our village was so bright." "I really miss Wazi and his mother. I don''t know if the money entrusted to take back is enough. When I ate moon cakes last year, my father''s illness was much better." "It''s said that the Beizheng generation is in chaos. God bless us so that we can deliver goods safely this time and give you more three incense sticks back." The two guests driving the pack horse talked to each other about missing home. Missing far away, Li Lin also fell into meditation. He joined the army in Xuanfu at the age of 18. It has been three years now. Although there are always letters from home, he has not returned home for three years. My parents should be in good health. Is the eldest sister happy in her husband''s house? Should my younger sister be married, and my cousin will call me brother? In their own generation, the Li family has only one man. If they can''t make a name for themselves, the Li family will be torn to pieces by those families who have had hatred after a hundred years. Mom, when I get famous, my father can allow me to go home. Li Lin thought to himself. He couldn''t help touching the small bag on his waist. There was a carving knife in it. It was a gift from his mother. Whenever he missed his hometown, he would always take it out and have a look. The tentacle felt empty. Li Lin was startled. His back was cold. I lost my knife! I searched hard in my mind. The last time I saw the carving knife, in the general''s house, before the general announced martial law, I asked myself to have a look at the knife. Did I put it away at that time? "Captain, you can go." The soldiers have packed up their salutes and are ready to go. Li Lin decided to go back to the senior general. This is the sustenance of missing his relatives. I don''t think the senior general will blame him. "You two urge the horse to walk slowly. I''ll catch up with you when I go back to see the general." With that, without waiting for the two to answer, he turned his horse''s head and went back to Beiyang. Li Qing hasn''t slept yet. He frowns when he knows that Li Lin has gone and returned. The matter of Dongtang camp is urgent. Li Lin is not a person who can''t distinguish priorities. He must have something important when he comes back. "Lost the carving knife?" Li Qingmei frowned and looked at Li Lin with bad eyes. Because of this, your boy will delay the military affairs. The moonlight spilled a mottled shadow on the ground through the tree trunk and fell on Li Lin in front of him, which immediately dispersed Li Qing''s anger. "It''s definitely not an ordinary carving knife that can let you Li Lin come back in the stars and the moon. When I looked at it in my study, I didn''t find anything special about it." "He Wu, you go and accompany captain Li to look in the study to see if you can find the carving knife." Li Lin saluted Li Qing: "the last general has not returned home for three years. The carving knife was given by his mother at parting." Li counted and nodded, ordered them to go by themselves, and turned back to sleep. He Wu led Li Lin into the study, lit the palace lantern, yawned and said impatiently. "Lord Li, please have a look. Do you have your carving knife?" The slap long knife lay quietly on the discussion table. Li Lin walked over two steps and picked up the knife. Great, I found it! "Eh?" Li Lin looked at the lettering on the table and fell into meditation. Jisheng Maodian month, human trace Banqiao cream! As like as two peas I saw just outside Mao''s shop, I feel as if I have returned to the same place. In the morning, we start to visit our hometown! Tears suddenly moistened his eyes. Li Lin suddenly had an impulse to cry. Just now, Li Lin''s heart was filled with sadness when he heard the two horsemen lamenting that they were far away from home and missing their relatives. Now, these four poems are displayed one by one. Mistletoe leaves fall on the mountain road and zhihuaming post wall Because of the dream of Du Ling, the wild geese return to the pond Write down these two sentences silently. Li Lin bowed his head slightly to prevent he Wu from seeing the tears in his eyes and lowered his hoarse voice. "With more help from Constable he, Lin has found the carving knife and is leaving." He Wu''s face showed a trace of joy. It''s great. You can go back to make up for your sleep. Li Lin went out of the county Wei house and recited it silently again. Only then did he urge the horse to move forward. Such poetry is the real poetry. What are the decadent sounds of the Southern Tang Dynasty. Only my Han Dynasty man can write such moving words and sentences. Out of the city, I passed Banqiao again. The white frost had covered the Banqiao. The footprints and horse hoof prints were sparse, which were quite conspicuous in the white frost. At the foot of the Eagle mountain, next to the post station, two soldiers are restlessly pacing back and forth. On the post station wall full of yellow sand, several white flowers are bright and bright. On the mountain path, the mistletoe tree was blown by the mountain wind, and the mistletoe leaves fell, hitting the mountain people who were going up the mountain to make a living. Li Lin finally couldn''t help the sadness in his heart. Tears ran down his face and moistened his skirt in an instant. This is a real poem, everyone! Every sentence is about scenery, and every sentence is about love. It sends out all the thoughts that have been detained for three years and have nowhere to vent. "Captain, are you okay?" Li Shanzi, a private soldier, asked carefully. He was brought out by Li Lin from home. He couldn''t help worrying about Li Lin''s situation. Li Lin wiped the tears on his face. "Good poetry!" "I''m fine. Let''s go. When I come back, I''ll ask the general who wrote this poem." Three horses galloped and disappeared on the avenue leading to Xuanfu. ¡­¡­ In the patrol camp, Su Lu''s head was about to explode. "I''ll bet. Don''t worry about it." "It''s no use taking care of you. If you lose, you lose." "When the mother-in-law is gone, the wife is like clothes. If she is gone, she will be gone." "I''m not as good as pigs and dogs. Do you want to take care of pigs and dogs?" Zhao Sanru, like a stone, let Su Ping and Zhao pangzi beat and scold. There was no meaning of repentance. Zhao''s third daughter-in-law didn''t cry, but she didn''t speak. She just lowered her head and sat there, just like a wooden man. "Second brother, we''ll do what you say?" Li Kun said. Zhao Pangzi has the final say with brother Su Ping. Now all the riches and honour are coming with his brother. Zhao San''s business is still the next brother''s final say. Su Lu pinched his forehead and looked at Zhao San on the ground. His voice couldn''t help but bring a trace of irritability. "If you feel sorry for us, tell us about it. Don''t spoil yourself or your daughter-in-law. These things will disappear if you don''t spoil yourself." Zhao San and his daughter-in-law almost looked up at Su Lu at the same time. Their faces were pale. Looking at everything on the ground, there was almost no blood on their faces. Su Lu got up and pointed to Zhao pangzi and Su Ping. "They have just come down from the battlefield. The blood on their bodies is not dry. It''s not you two who made mistakes. Just say it. Why waste yourself." "Second brother, I''m sorry for you and everyone." Zhao Sanfu began to wail. With Su Lu''s words, the depression for many days disappeared. He was suffering and sad these days, but he didn''t know that his second brother already knew. After crying for a while, Zhao San wiped his tears and his voice was hoarse. "Fifteen days ago, I met my little flower in Renxiang, east of the city. She pulled me into the alley and told me that our village was destroyed by the Tule people because the third cousin of her mother''s brother''s daughter-in-law''s second aunt''s family had a feud with Li Dagan, who instigated the Tule people to destroy our village." "Jiang Changfu?" Li Kun opened his mouth without hesitation. He was of the same family as Li Dakan. Knowing that Li Dakan had an enemy who was a general, he thought of the name at the first time. Su Lu frowned. He seemed to have seen the name. Chapter 28 The barracks were quiet and scary. In the distance, the chef had got up to cook. The sound of chopping the kitchen knife on the chopping board came along the south wind. Su Ping pushed Li Kun and looked puzzled: "what is Jiang Changfu?" Zhao pangzi was similarly ignorant: "the third cousin of the second aunt''s daughter-in-law''s family?" Zhao San lowered his head: "yes, Jiang Changfu recognized my daughter-in-law and let her go." "Pity my parents and brothers. They''re only half a year old. These animals!" Su Lu got up, pinched his forehead, and his voice was low. "Say it, we all know. We won''t blame you. It has nothing to do with you. We won''t blame you husband and wife, and you don''t have to feel guilty." "I''m tired and want to sleep. Xiao Yun, don''t you like martial arts? This time we have seized a batch of secret scripts. Take a closer look and classify them to see if there is anything you can cultivate." Su Yun promised, looked at Su Lu''s back and asked Su Ping and Zhao pangzi next to him. "What happened to the bison ditch this time?" Su Ping lowered his voice: "the Tule soldiers are really powerful. We can''t resist 100 of them against 50 of them. If it weren''t for our second brother Wu Yong, we would be finished." Zhao pangzi also looked like a lingering fear: "yes, the Tule soldiers are really fierce. Compared with them, our guards are too far away from rabbits meeting foxes." "Third brother, what do you think in the future? Join the army with us. Second brother will certainly not treat you badly." Zhao pangzi asked Zhao San, who was still kneeling on the ground. Zhao San dried his tears, looked at his daughter-in-law kneeling on the ground and bit his teeth. "No, I won''t join the army. Xiaohua has been away at the gate of death. Now she still has the problem of night terrors. I can''t join the army without people." Looking at the back of Zhao San and Zhao San''s daughter-in-law, Su Yun''s eyebrows stretched out. "Since the third brother is gone, let''s go to see the secret script. Brother Ping and the fat man rush into the array. The higher the martial arts, the better." Su Ping was interested: "go, go, go" Li Kun and Zhao pangzi looked sad. "I marched all day yesterday and was on duty in the middle of the night. I really had no strength." "The second brother is not here. I have to patrol the city and train troops. The pressure is too great. I can''t. I have to go back and sleep for a day." Mound son followed up without hesitation: "I''ll learn. My martial arts on the battlefield are too low to protect even the lieutenant. When I learn martial arts well, I can protect the general." The little mud on duty at the door was full of tangles on his face. After hesitating for a long time, he explained to his companions and caught up. When Su Lu woke up, the sun had risen to the middle of the sky, and the sound of exercises came from the school field. "General, would you like to bring the rice to the barracks?" Mound came in from the door and asked Su Lu, wiping the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. Su Lu waved his hand, stood up, put on the Colonel''s summer robe, put on his boots and walked out. "You''ve been training for a long time. I''ll go to the kitchen to have a rest." At the gate of the camp, the little mud was sitting cross legged, his forehead was also full of sweat, and his head was emitting white air. Su Lu looked at mound''er suspiciously. Mound''er was the only one on duty in his camp in the past. How many people are there today. The mound looked at the mud contemptuously: "the general doesn''t know something. You ask the young lady to choose the secret script. The mud beggars also have to learn. The young lady listed the secret scripts in different categories. Most of the brothers in the army chose five bear door breaking sabres and gold armor body protection skills, which are the wonderful flowers of these little beggars." "They even chose the dead ash revival skill. The young lady said that the dead ash revival skill might be the best martial arts in the pile of secret scripts. They chose it. They were really confused. What good martial arts can there be in the bandit''s nest, or the hard skill of King Kong body protection." The mound looks golden and brilliant. A good man should be hard. A good man is hard enough. It''s unlucky to choose a resurgence skill. It''s dead and dead. I don''t know what the army taboos most. Su Lu nodded. The bandit''s nest really doesn''t have any good martial arts, but the resurgence skill should be really good, because the martial arts cultivation requirements are cruel, and if the will is not strong enough, it will be burned to ashes by his own internal power. No one has practiced it at all, so this secret script has been widely spread. Lao Chang has one in his hand. "Just practice. The road is their own choice. Whether they can go on or not depends on themselves." After lunch, Su Lu did not preside over the afternoon training, but moved a chair and sat in the shade, thinking about how to go in the future. In the first battle of bisiugou, nearly half of the a brigade was killed and injured. These soldiers need to be supplemented. There is also the matter of soldier cards. They defeated the Tule people, and there is no shadow of recruit cards. It seems that they still need to increase their troops in order to increase their soldier cards and array cards. On the school field, the training has begun. The first item is still queue training, walking in unison, left and right. The little beggars changed their new military uniforms and lined up in a team. They were in the training formation. With the instructions of the team and the leader, they walked back and forth with meticulous steps. "Duwei, this is today''s war report and military affairs booklet. It''s transferred from the county magistrate''s office." Mound handed over a document and looked at Su Lu eagerly. Su Lu opened the war report and read it carefully. Most of it was the news of Beizheng Daying. RodU fought more than ten wars with the Tule people. Although they didn''t win, they didn''t lose. They just won or lost each other. The news from Dongtang camp hasn''t been heard yet, but it''s right to think about it. Li joined the army and went back. Jiedu mansion must be fully prepared to clean up Dongtang camp. If it doesn''t have to arrest people, it won''t be caught by Japan. "The war situation on the Beizheng front line is becoming increasingly unstable, and the war affected more and more areas. On the Beizheng, Xitun ridge and suozibao front lines, many people return to the south, and the Xuanfu government should make more preparations." When he saw one of the war reports, Su Lu''s eyes lit up. The refugees fled south, which was a burden for other places, but it was a good thing for his Wei Ying lieutenant who lacked three battalions. However, first of all, we should persuade the princess to suggest that Jiedu mansion should increase the establishment of city patrol camp. A shadow suddenly enveloped him, and he Wu''s joking voice rang out immediately. "Yo, Lieutenant Su Du, why are you free today? I''m sleeping here." Su Lu ignored him. The grandson was still dissatisfied with how much money he divided from himself. "I already gave him a good reprimand about dushiro." "The silver you sent yesterday, the princess said, thank you. If you can mention it again and improve your ability to fight..." "Urgent report" A herald rushed in, soaked his clothes with sweat, hurried to the front of Su Road, nodded on one knee and presented a war report. "The Xuanfu urgently ordered that the bandits and blood lions of Erlong mountain intercept the guard''s wagons, destroy the logistics supplies of Beizheng camp, patrol the City camp in Beiyang County, strictly prevent the bandits of Erlong mountain from making trouble across the border, and cooperate with the guard''s encirclement and suppression of Erlong mountain." Su Lu and he Wu looked at each other, and the Erlong mountain bandits just went up with the guards Chapter 29 The herald guard went and left a military order on the table. He Wu''s eyes lit up, looked at the military order and pinched his chin. In his opinion, is this a military order? No, it''s a rich document. Since Su Lu took office, he has suppressed bandits twice. How much money has he recorded in his account. Fifteen thousand taels of silver, ten million dollars! This is more money than in the past few decades, I have made by cheating and pretending to be a tiger. To suppress bandits, we must continue to suppress bandits. Unfortunately, Erlong mountain is located in Beizheng. It''s hard for our family to suppress the bandits in person. "I said brother Su, you see we cross the border to Erlong mountain to suppress bandits. The Xuanfu can''t blame us?" He Wu asked with a smile, his face full of expectation. Su Lu stood up, took the military order and walked outside the door. He Wu grabbed Su Lu and said nervously, "brother Su, what do you think? How about going to Erlong mountain to suppress the bandits?" "I don''t have enough soldiers. I''ll go to the princess and see if Jiedu mansion can spare some soldiers for me. How can a battalion of more than 200 people suppress bandits? A guard camp is almost the same." He Wu nodded again and again: "A guard camp governs four to six battalions with thousands of troops. In this way, the scope of suppressing bandits is wide. We have to add more troops. Grandson Luo Jian can control thousands of troops when he is in Nanguan camp, so can we." When they arrived at the county Wei''s house and saw Li Qing, county magistrate Tang was also there. County Magistrate Tang said with a smile, "Sir, there are only more than 200 guards in our county. The military order of Xuanfu can''t be implemented. Just let Su Duwei cooperate with the guards. We won''t participate in the suppression of bandits?" Li Qing shook his head: "county magistrate Tang, our army is at war with Tule, and the attitude of the two countries in the south is unclear. If this stalemate continues, I believe the South will fight again, and county magistrate Tang doesn''t want to see that." He Wu flattered and said, "Your Excellency is right. We have to do our part for the prosperity of the Han Dynasty." "Lieutenant Su Ludu and I have discussed it. I beg your permission. Please spare a few more battalions from Jiedu mansion. We are willing to go to the battlefield and fight the Tule people." When Li Qingwen looked at he Wu, a look of appreciation flashed in her eyes, but when she looked at Su Lu again, she was very unhappy. Look at he Wu. Don''t flinch at the critical moment. Su Lu, it''s good if you have half of them. "OK, I''ll report this matter to Jiedu mansion, but uniform troops. It''s probably impossible." He Wu heard that his face was black and it was impossible to even the troops. What should I do? I''m afraid the matter of suppressing bandits in Erlong mountain will be broken. Su Lu thought that I didn''t expect you Jiedu mansion. Now the war is in full swing ahead, and the front line of suozibao Yang tile shop has been defeated one after another. Li Shenjun, who left yesterday, said that Jiedu mansion can''t get together the grain transportation team on the front line, and it''s basically gone forever. Now it seems that the grain transport team was not only incorporated by Beizheng Daying, but also robbed by bandits in Erlong mountain. "General, the Xuanfu government can''t send troops out. It''s not easy to eliminate the bandits in the territory. There are a large number of bandits in Jiufeng Mountain and Tianmen Mountain. We can''t win them with our current strength." Su Lu took out the map and pointed to the bandit strongholds in Beiyang. It has to be said that this map is really difficult to use. It only marks one place name, the distance is not unknown, and the distance between places is completely wrong. Jiufeng Mountain is close to Laoying mountain, but it is 50 kilometers away from Tianmen Mountain. In the picture, the three mountains are about to form a mountain. Li Qing looked at the map, frowned and hesitated. "Yes, the three mountains are so close that they can support each other, which is a big challenge for our guards to win these two bandits." "County magistrate Tang, do you have any way?" Li Qing turned to Tang county magistrate who was an old God. County Magistrate Tang looked confused and forced. People sat next to him. The pot came from heaven. It would be miserable if she said she had no way, and the princess became angry and put the pot on her head that couldn''t eliminate the bandits. Looking at Su Lu like asking for help, Tang county magistrate''s beard began to tremble. "Su Duwei, if I don''t understand the military, I won''t laugh and be generous. Su Duwei, I think you have a plan in mind. I think there are gullies in your chest." For a moment, several people''s eyes focused on Su Lu again. Su Lu shook his head: "what can I do if I have a way? I neither have the right to recruit troops nor can I be temporarily seconded. If I have a way, it means I have no way." As soon as Li Qing''s eyes brightened, he promised: "If you can collect all the soldiers by yourself, I will write to Jiedu''s house and give them legal identity, but you have to solve the equipment and rations by yourself." "What about the military pay?" Su Lu was a little annoyed. He didn''t solve the problem of equipment and rations. Has the Xuanfu been so difficult. Li Qing picked up a war report and handed it to Su Lu. Su Lu glanced at her and was stunned. This is the war report that can only be seen by the first-class general of the general army. The description of the war situation is much more detailed. There are not only war events everywhere, including intelligence information obtained before the war, but also everything in great detail. There were wars everywhere in the north of Xuanfu. The front line of Beizheng Daying was in danger. Suozibao was laid flat on the front line. Most of the garrison and garrison fell. There were few garrisons left, and the defense line north of Beizheng was basically broken. To the south of Beizheng, there were many wars. The grain roads supplying Beizheng camp were cut off, and the losses of grain, soldiers and armor were serious everywhere. Jiedu mansion could not even meet the normal supply to the front line. Su Lu understood Li Qing''s meaning and wanted to expand the army. At this juncture, Jiedu government would certainly not oppose it, but it would not agree with it. Soldiers, weapons, clothing and armor, and even food and grass, Jiedu Prefecture can not supply them. He Wu was worried: "Sir, this can''t work. There are about thousands of people in a guard camp. We can''t afford these weapons and armor." Li Qing glanced at county magistrate Tang. County Magistrate Tang immediately shouted: "Oh, my God, sir, all the Yiying grain and grass in this county support Beizheng camp. When Nanguan camp was transferred, there was no arrow and cotton clothes accumulated in the warehouse over the years. If Tule people attack, I don''t know how to resist the enemy." Su Lu was worried. If he wanted to fight, he had to increase his troops, but now it''s hard to look at the situation. After two times of suppressing bandits, the city patrol camp accumulated a lot of food and grass, tens of thousands of liang of silver and copper money, but it''s really not enough to support 1000 people. A guard stepped in and saw Su Lu and Li Qing and reported it. "My Lord, there was a traffic jam at the gate of Beicheng. The refugees from Suozi castle in Beiyang arrived. Su lvshuai, the city guard, dared not let anyone in and ordered someone to ask your Lord for instructions." "Refugees must not enter the city." County Magistrate Tang stood up and said, his face full of anxiety, looking at Li Qing. Li Qing looked at county magistrate Tang in embarrassment: "if we don''t go to the city, if these refugees go south or become bandits, we will be greatly guilty." Tang county magistrate gritted his teeth: "the county government can take out part of the grain house porridge. I call on the big families in the county to donate more silver to ensure the food of the refugees." "I hope Su Duwei will send the guards to suppress the porridge so as not to cause trouble." County Magistrate Tang turned to look at Su Lu and said. Su Lu''s heart moved. The county government house porridge. He could take advantage of the opportunity to select a group of young and strong soldiers and train them a little. They were qualified soldiers. "Well, I''ll send someone to maintain it. Well, princess, the number of guards killed in the battle between brigade a and brigade B is insufficient. I''ll directly choose from these refugees." Chapter 30 The gate of the city was crowded with chaotic refugees. The guards guarding the city blocked the gate. There were a lot of long guns, and the head of the gun flashed a cold light, pointing to the refugees facing the city. The sweat on Zhao pangzi''s face rushed down with yellow sand, leaving mud marks. Looking at the black refugees, his voice became hoarse. "Su Ping, what should we do? There are so many people. What should we do if they really want to attack?" "Just stop it" Su Ping said disapprovingly, standing behind the guards, with his eyelids slightly low, silently exercising his power. The golden armor body protection skill is equipped with several internal skill formulas. Su Ping practises when he has leisure. If he wants to practice internal breathing and be an invincible general, he can''t be strong enough. The refugees were becoming more and more restless. They trudged from the front line of Suozi castle. They were thirsty and hungry. These people wanted to go to the city to have a rest. Naturally, they didn''t want to bask outside the city. "Why don''t we go into the city? We have officials and people. Why don''t we go into the city? I want to go into the city." "I''m going to town" "Into the city" The refugees became restless. Zhao pangzi was worried: "look, Su Ping, people are going to rush up." The guards of brigade a and team a with guns did not move, and the refugees came over. The guns in their hands did not move and still pointed to the front. They have experienced two bandit suppression in Taohua mountain and bisiu Valley, and their hands have been stained with bloody fighting. Their killing hands have been stable. In addition, they have formed the habit of waiting for the orders of the brigade commander and the brigade commander after days of queue training. "Bold" A hoarse, sharp reproach sounded at the gate of the city. He Wu took the first step and walked out of the city sideways. He Wu faced Li Qing sideways. The hot sun burns people, the heat waves roll, and the sand dust mixed in the air is pasted on people''s faces, which makes the smell of anxiety stronger. Li Qing was dressed in a purple general''s robe, with a trace of anxiety on his eyes and eyebrows. If so many refugees were not handled properly, something big would happen. "County magistrate Tang, you are a parent official. Please convey the matter." Li Qing''s voice could not help but bring a trace of anxiety. County Magistrate Tang wiped a handful of sweat cement sand on his forehead, raised his voice and said: "Fellow villagers, I''m the county magistrate of this county. I won''t let you into the city for the sake of everyone''s safety. You are mixed with Tule spies. These aliens are dirty. If you stay in many places for a long time, it will cause disasters." "You listen to the arrangement of the guards. After screening, you will naturally be released into the city." "I know everyone is hungry. I''ll order people to bury pots and cook rice and build temporary shelters. Don''t mess around and listen to the instructions of the guards." There was food, and the uproar among the refugees soon subsided. Growing up on the border, we all experienced several wars. Under the guidance of captors and guards, we quickly got out of the gate and settled down in new sheds. The strong refugees also helped the craftsmen to do their work. The congee shed also stood up, the big pot was set up, the fire was blazing, and the water in the pot began to heat up. Li Qing looked at the refugees who had settled down under the city, and his face became more solemn. "County magistrate Tang, Su Duwei, should quickly identify the refugees and eliminate the spies of the Tule people. If possible, let the refugees into the city." "The princess can''t. If we let the refugees into the city, there will be so many people in the city. There will be trouble and hurt the princess. The minister can''t explain to the Xuanfu house or the imperial court." County Magistrate Tang bowed his hands with a firm tone. Su Lu was noncommittal. After reading Li Qing''s war report, Su Lu knew that it was sooner or later that Beizheng camp would be broken. At the moment when Tule''s army was under the city, these refugees had to enter the city. Li Qing ignored county magistrate Tang. In this situation, as long as Su Lu obeys his own orders, it doesn''t matter whether there is county magistrate Tang or not. "Su Lu, you can recruit more soldiers. If you don''t have enough money, just tell me. I think there are a lot of young and strong refugees. Organize and expand a battalion. I''ll save money." Su Lu responded loudly. A battalion of soldiers and horses is 200 soldier cards and one array card. How can we disagree with such a good thing. Tang county magistrate''s face changed, and he couldn''t see the battle report of the guards. However, Su Lu, the princess of Huaihua general and the captain of Guoyi in the patrol camp, looked so grim that he was afraid he wouldn''t be more optimistic about the war on the front line. "The minister went to summon the big families to collect grain and grass materials, and the township braves everywhere should also summon them." Li counted, nodded and motioned to county magistrate Tang to go. This is his own fief. Xun and his relatives are responsible for guarding the land. As long as they can''t be broken, he can''t leave here easily. Outside the city, Su Lu called Su Ping and Zhao pangzi. "The general has promised to expand one battalion. You two choose some capable sergeants from the city patrol camp and are ready to form the second battalion of our city patrol camp." The two were overjoyed at the news and formed a new battalion B. naturally, there will be a new battalion captain and a new brigade commander. Zhao pangzi has wanted to be a brigade commander for a long time. "Order" "I''m going" They went away in a hurry. Su Lu turned around and went back to the patrol camp on the side of the city wall and called Li Kun and his men who were training. "From today on, the training will be suspended. Li Kun, from today on, you will be the commander of brigade a, Han Shang, and you will be the commander of brigade B. the team is being supplemented by the deputy." As soon as Su Lu''s voice fell, the faces of all the guards changed. There are surprises. It''s for promotion; If you are lost, it is not you who get promoted; What''s the situation? Why did he get promoted suddenly? Han Shang is the commander of the first brigade. What about the original Su Ping? Without explanation, Su Lu continued: "the general ordered the patrol camp to form camp B from today to maintain refugee order while taking charge of the defense of Beiyang city." They suddenly realized that they were refugees. In the morning, they saw more and more refugees at the gate of the city. It seemed that war would happen again. Li Kun thought about his tone and said, "Duwei, Su Ping transferred out, there are fewer people in camp A. We can''t recruit soldiers in camp B alone. Camp a also needs to add sergeants. The sergeants who died in World War I in yeniugou last time haven''t been added." Su Lu nodded: "tomorrow, you and Su Ping will take people to organize the youth training among the refugees. We will train them according to our queue. First, we will select the right sergeant, and second, we can prevent these refugees from making trouble." "I will obey" Li Kun clapped his hands and responded loudly. The second brother is still the second brother. He transferred Su Ping to set up camp B. it must be Su Ping as the captain of camp B. the captain of camp a has 89% hope of his own. Li Kun is going out with a group of brigades. Su Lu is also out of the camp, ready to see the secrets sorted out by Su Yun. The soldier card can improve the quality of sergeants, and the degree of improvement is basically in a reasonable range. Through normal training, the guard can basically reach the degree of improvement of level 1 soldier card. In the last encounter with Tule Detachment soldiers in bisiu ditch, the military courage of a single detachment soldier should be not bad. The bad thing should be cooperation and cooperation. If the cooperative operation of the detachment soldiers can be improved, the detachment soldiers are the benchmark that the level 2 soldier card can be improved. Su Lu believes that it is very possible to improve the quality of the guards to the level of attached soldiers after training. In the camp, Su Yun is sitting cross legged. On the bed in front of him, there are more than a dozen different thread bound books. "What are you doing?" Su Lu asked Su Yun curiously. She didn''t have the secret script often given to her. Why did she look at the street goods seized in the bandits'' nest. Su Yun smiled: "I want to try these different martial arts. What effect will it have after practice." Chapter 31 The camp is hot and dry. Su Yun''s words made Su Lu feel as if he had been doused with a bucket of ice water. Try different martial arts? You can''t eat rice indiscriminately. Eating persimmons with sweet potatoes will cause stones, and eating honey and tofu will cause deafness. Do you dare to practice your different martial arts blindly? If you practice different martial arts blindly, it will be over if you burst the meridians. "Haven''t you started yet?" Su Lu''s heart hung on the roof. Su Yun frowned slightly: "I found that the gold armor body protection skill can be practiced with the five bear broken door knife, but the Yang family overlord gun can''t practice with the gold armor body protection skill. The two sets of formulas have two meridians in common, but the direction of luck is completely opposite. I don''t know what to do." Su Lu breathed a sigh. It''s good to have no practice. "Different martial arts are developed by different people. The adapted physique may be different from the internal meridians. If you practice blindly, it will kill people." Su Lu explained. Su Yun looked at Su Lu in amazement. Is there such a saying about his martial arts? Su Lu picked up the Yang family''s overlord gun and scanned it roughly. The content of the shooting method was clear to his heart. He threw it down and picked up another local shooting method. He looked at it and said. "You see, most of the Yang family''s overlord guns are horse guns, and most of the local shooting methods are land fighting. The most important waist strength and body flexibility are right away, and the step war requires not only waist strength, but also footwork cooperation, and there are requirements for moving and jumping." Su Yun nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Su Lu threw the ground shot to the mound behind him: "Arrange it. The long gunmen will practice this local shooting skill in the future, cavalry? We don''t have cavalry yet. Let''s put this Yang''s overlord gun first." Mound son took over the secret script of shooting skills and said reluctantly. "How nice the Yang family''s overlord gun is. Its name is powerful and it''s majestic to use. Yang Erdan chose this gun method. It''s nice to play with a big gun." Su Lu ignored him. He looks good. Can he eat for dinner! He picked up the five bear door breaking knife and looked at the gold armor body protection skill. Su Lu glanced at it. Find out why these two kinds of secrets can be practiced together. The five bear door breaking Sabre does not attack heavily. It is a defensive sabre. Through this script, only the last Sabre is an offensive Sabre technique. As for the gold armor body protection skill, this is originally the hard skill of body protection. Hard is naturally for defense. If you don''t defend, you should use hard wool. Throw these two books to the mound: "Keep these two books and let the sword and shield soldiers practice. The sword and shield soldiers are to protect the long spearmen. It''s right to practice these two kinds of martial arts." "The martial arts practiced by different arms must not be the same." Su Yun and the mound holding the secret script were stunned. Looking at Su Lu, he looked puzzled. Isn''t everyone able to practice martial arts? Why should different soldiers practice different martial arts. "This book of Li''s Sabre technique is for short Sabre soldiers to practice. It is suitable for the battlefield." "This golden wind willow sword is for archers to practice." Su Lu picked out the secret scripts one by one, threw the useless ones aside and threw the useful ones to the mound. Outside the barracks, the little mud poked his head with two baby soldiers, looking like he wanted to come in but didn''t dare to come in. "Come in. What can I do for you?" Su Lu glanced at the mud and asked casually. These boys are practising resurgence skill. They are not familiar with it. You can''t tell them that you need to die once to succeed in martial arts. Little mud looked at Su Lu eagerly: "Duwei, a relative of my family wants to join the army, but they don''t accept Su lvshuai." The mound said in an old-fashioned way: "Little mud, you should know that we are a military camp and should obey orders. We have fed dogs for so many days of training, and we can''t even obey the orders of the brigade commander." Su Yun stared at the mound and asked pleasantly: "Mud, your relatives will not join the army. Su lvshuai can say why? Brother Ping won''t let your relatives join the army for no reason, unless he is really inappropriate." The little mud looked worried when he heard the speech: "Miss, my second sister''s family is really miserable. My second cousin and my second aunt are gone. My second sister came here alive with four, five and six." The two little friends next to the mud are also worried, but they are too timid to worry and dare not plead with Su Lu. Su Lu looks confused and forced. It''s so special. She''s a girl. Don''t say Su Ping won''t let you join the army, even I dare not let you join the army. When I look back, the princess can''t get rid of it. "Women can''t join the army. It''s OK. Now the refugees don''t lack food. After a few days, when they get rid of Tule spies among them, they can naturally enter the city. When they enter the city, they can feed them by finding a living." The little mud''s face stopped talking. When Su Lu saw little mud''s second sister, he knew why little mud wanted to stop talking. He is a head shorter than little mud, his hair is dirty and yellow, his clothes are ragged, and his sleeves are almost gone. The three little guys behind him are younger. The youngest six should be the age who can just run. The little girl can''t support the three of them for a living! Su Yun saw the miserable appearance of the four little girls. Tears filled her eyes and looked at Su Lu. "Brother, stay with them. Just cook more food in the kitchen can also keep them alive." The mound stopped talking. If he had the courage to speak, he must stay. Su Lu has a headache, leaving four of them. The problem is not big, but if the refugees outside know, more four will come. Even some parents may commit suicide in order to let their children live, so that they can send their children over. "Plop" The little girl dragged her three sisters down on her knees, her voice full of tears. "General, please stay with us. I don''t eat much. Just give me some. I can wash clothes, cook and serve people. I can also feed horses. General, please stay with us." The little girl who was a little older than Douding wanted to cry, but she was afraid of Su Lu''s disgust and tried her best not to cry. The three little girls were timid. Their flower faces were full of dirt and did not dare to make a sound. The golden beans fell on the ground. Su Lu could not bear it. If he could give hope to those refugees, he believed that they would not commit suicide easily. "Well, you stay, little mud. They are under your command. From now on, you and your little partner will be my personal team." "More Duwei" The little mud kowtowed to Su Lu and knocked his head on the loess ground, making a shallow pit. Several little girls also thanked the general''s grace. Su Yun stuck out his tongue and greeted the little girl. "The four of you come with me and take a bath. I''ll change you into two military uniforms. There can''t be women''s dependents in the camp. You can''t wear women''s uniforms in the camp in the future." The four little girls nodded skillfully and said words of gratitude in a stack. Su Lu was worried about the experience of these little girls. Among the refugees, there are many such situations. After all, Suozi castle is not far from Beiyang, and it is not too difficult to bring his family to Beiyang. I have to see it. When Su Lu left the city, he saw that under the banner set up by the guards, refugees were surrounded. On the open space next to him, refugees were already lining up under the command of the guards. Although the porridge shed of the county government has been set up, the head of household department in charge of dispatching is surrounded by refugees. The cooked porridge can''t be distributed because the refugees are too crowded. Su Ping and Li Kun still have no experience. With a helpless face, Su Lu hurried over and ordered: "Don''t register first, eat first. Su Ping, take your people to guard the county government porridge shed. Li Kun, it''s going to be dark. Patrol around. It''s strictly forbidden to make trouble. Anyone who dares to provoke will be killed." They agreed and scattered with their men. Soon, there was a long line in front of the porridge shed of the county government. The refugees received the porridge one by one, gathered in twos and threes, and sucked the porridge in the bowl. "Da Da" As soon as he rode from the official way, the horse flew fast. The knight fell on his horse''s back, and his blood stained his armor red. "Enemy attack" Immediately the knight shouted hard. Chapter 32 The city gate was quiet for an instant. The refugees, guards, yamen servants and captains all stared at the bloody knight. There was no sound, only the sound of horse hoofs from far to near. "Here comes the tulle. Run!" There was a cry among the refugees, and one of the refugees took the lead in rushing to the city gate in the distance. Su Lu kicked over the refugee who rushed to the city gate and shouted angrily. "Li Kun, take people to maintain the order of the refugees and enter the city in turn. Those who dare to disobey the order will be killed without amnesty." "Su Ping, mobilize the guards in the city to go to the city and prepare for defense." "All the guards outside the city listen and assemble to me." The guards receive obedience training these days. If the team is asking you to step on your left foot, you have to step on your left foot. If you carry a cup of tea in mid air with your left foot, you have to stand a cup of tea, otherwise it will be a few whips. Hearing Su Lu''s order, the guards outside the city subconsciously gathered to Su Lu. Although each leg and stomach were shaking, they quickly stood in formation under the command of the team leader. Li Kun also commanded the guards at the gate of the city to maintain order and supervise the refugees to enter the city. Those who panic and want to enter the city first immediately go down a few knives, and then the arrogant refugees will be honest. The messenger Knight finally arrived at the city gate. Su Ping carried him down with two guards and patted the boy''s face. Su Ping asked angrily. "What team is Tule, how many soldiers are there, and how many cavalry are there?" Seeing Su Ping''s appearance, Li Kun began to tease. "I said Li lvshuai, if you slap me like this, you''ll have to slap me if you don''t die." Su Ping stopped shyly when he heard the speech and said with a smile, "I''m used to cleaning up these boys. I forget that this brother is the wounded." "Here comes the second and third masters of Erlong mountain bandit stronghold." The guard who was woken up by Su Ping''s Fan said hard, half of his body covered with blood. "Bandits?" A group of guards have big eyes and small eyes. It''s not Tule. Su Ping pointed to the exile who just called Tule. He was kicked down by Su Lu and tied outside the city gate by the guards. Now when he saw Su Ping looking, he immediately turned his head away. Su Lu pointed to the bound boy: "ask the exile, who knows him and who is his fellow relative?" Several guards shouted several times. The refugees who were entering the city in order just looked curiously, and no one spoke. Su Lu understood, waved his hand and beheaded. "This is Tule''s spy. Tie it up and send it to the county magistrate''s house." Su Lu pointed to the bloody guards: "Two brothers, send this brother together, and say he''s from the grain team and was hijacked by bandits." "All the guards listen, form an array and prepare to kill the enemy." "Order" All the guards responded with a roar, and the voice rang through the city gate. The refugees were stimulated by the sound, and their movements into the city slowed down. Looking at the assembled guards, they were immediately relieved. "Captain, hurry into the city and answer the enemy behind closed doors." The guards, half covered with blood, held Su Lu''s trouser legs and spoke sincerely. This guy has a lot of blood, but it''s basically someone else''s. now rest and have strength. "Nearly 500 people from two battalions of our grain transport team were ambushed by this group, and half of them died in the blink of an eye. I became a brother of the blind. I was killed by them when they charged. You can''t be opponents." Su Ping broke the boy''s hand and said carelessly: "Let your heart go. It''s not the first time for my brothers to kill bandits. Just a few bandits. Don''t worry." Two guards dragged the wounded blind man to the city gate. The blind man struggled fiercely and hoarsely: "Captain, come into the city. The bandits are strong. You can''t be opponents. 500 people are dead. Dozens of you can''t stop those bandits." "I won''t go, captain. You should consider not only yourself, but also your brothers. They are all raised by their mother and father. You have no right to let them die." The blind man struggled hard, and the wound was bleeding. Su Lu had no choice but to let the guard free Cheng blind. He sent a guard to ask a medical officer and gave Cheng blind a kick. "Earn a fart. Your blood is almost dry. Do you know?" "My mother gave birth to my father. I''m as strong as you think. If there are only a few bandits, I dare to come to our Beiyang to show off. I''m even afraid of a few bandits." The blind man lay on the ground with a sneer and disdain. "To tell you the truth, Colonel, I''m directly under the central army of the Xuanfu Jiedu mansion. I can''t say that our battalion has the best strength of the Xuanfu mansion, but the strength ranking of each battalion can still enter the top 100." Although Cheng was lying, he spoke as if Su Lu was the one looking up at him. I can''t do the first 100. You can''t even rank in the Beiyang City patrol camp. Su Lu became blind and commanded the guards to form an array. In the city, guards kept coming out and began to form an array at the gate of the city. Su Ping patted the blind man''s face: "pay attention to your words. I''m not as good tempered as my second brother. I dare say that our camp is not strong enough. You''re not qualified for the top 100." The medical officer was wrapping Cheng blind. Stimulated by Su Ping, Cheng blind suddenly got the medical officer''s blood all over. "Sit down and don''t want to live, do you?" The doctor is angry. Cheng blind didn''t dare to listen. He sat down and spit. "I''m not qualified? I tell you, my strength is made with one shot and one knife. What do you know, you little brigade commander? Have you ever been to the battlefield and heard of drum beating? It''s good not to be scared by blood later." Su Ping looked at Cheng blind with the same eyes as he looked at the mentally retarded. For a moment, he felt that he used to be mentally retarded, just like this Cheng blind. Seeing that Su Ping was silent, Cheng blind thought that they were deeply aware of their lack of strength and hurried them. "Captain, if Su lvshuai doesn''t withdraw quickly, we can defend according to the city. If you fight on the plain, even if your people are all dead and clean, they can''t stop the bandits in Erlong mountain. In the distance, the sound of horses'' hoofs rumbled, and hundreds of bandits galloped from a distance like a black cloud. The third leader, Li bald, kept urging Li Guozhi. "Second brother, speed up the March, no matter how slow it is, the defenders of the opposite city will have the opportunity to defend the city. We must be fast." "Hey, these guards are fools. When they know I''m coming, they don''t hide in the city and defend it. Instead, they form an array outside the city and don''t know what to do." Li Guoyi, the second in charge, put the long gun in his hand: "there are still some capable people in the guard. We can''t take it lightly, otherwise the gutter will capsize." "This bastard, Chuang Po Tian, has been away for a few days. I haven''t heard from him at all. I''ll see you later. I''ll clean him up." It''s getting closer and closer. The two sides can tell that there are only about 40 guards, but there are hundreds of people in their own family. Even if they consume energy, they will die these fools who don''t know the art of war. The third leader, bald Xie, smiled and waved his big hand. "Kill and break Beiyang city." Su Lu stepped into the army array and issued a long gun array card. He couldn''t help it. The other party was cavalry. If he wanted to fight against cavalry, the effect of long gun tortoise array was the strongest. Unfortunately, he had only long gun array in his hand. The soldier card was also thrown out. Su Lu doesn''t believe it. The guards armed to the teeth will not beat you, a mob of bandits. "Kill" Li Guozhi''s cry for killing sounded, and the bandit horse team suddenly accelerated and rushed to the guards outside Beiyang city. Su Lu pulled out his knife at his waist and pointed to the Erlong mountain bandits pressed by dark clouds. His voice was cold. "Kill, no one left." Chapter 33 "Boom" The bandit horse team crashed into the long gun array. The galloping horses were like devastation, and the long gunmen in the front row were directly rushed down and trampled to death under the iron hoof. The blind man at the gate of the city was angry and wanted to split his eyes. Regardless of the scolding of the medical officer, he waved his knife and struggled. "Let go of me. I''m going to kill the enemy. I''ll take a back when I die." "Eh?" The blind man struggled twice and was stunned. He looked at the army formation not far away and didn''t know that the knife in his hand fell. The long gunmen who originally formed the square array were divided at one touch. Within the extreme time obtained by the first platoon of long gunmen, they quickly differentiated into a crab array. The front row of the originally powerful horse team was nailed to the ground in an instant. After a few tumbling horses, they fell to the ground with a moan. The momentum of the bandit horse team''s attack has been stopped. The horses hissed, and more than a dozen horses were nailed to the ground with long guns, forming a Doug block, which suddenly stopped the momentum of the bandit horse team''s attack. Dozens of horses circled around the horses nailed to the ground to besiege the long gun array guarded by the dead horses. "Change the formation and press the left wing forward." "Go back in the middle. You can''t let them push down dead horses and kill them." Su Lu issued military orders in an orderly manner. The long knife in his hand has never had the opportunity to use it. The bandits in Erlong mountain are very powerful, but they are much worse than Tule''s attachment. When one came down, 15 people died in the front row of the guard. Twelve bandits were nailed and trampled by horseshoes. Then, fourteen war horses fell down, and the guards stopped the momentum of the bandit charge. This time, they only lost two people. Xie bald son was about to cry. After two charges, his men lost more than 30. On the other hand, only 17 people died, and one was not dead. He was pulled to the grass by the medical officer for treatment. Li Guozhi recognized Su Lu, the commander, and knew that he met the guard general who almost captured himself alive in Taohua mountain that day. He was already very powerful when he commanded the change of the army array that day. How can he feel more powerful today? The horse team can''t break through his seemingly thin long gun array. "Withdraw" With a loud roar, Li Guozhi pulled his horse and left. Another charge, Li Guozhi felt that he would be left, so he left without hesitation. Xie bald son was shocked. Li Guozhi''s grandson cheated people. He had already started to rush into the array. He ran away. Just run. He even had to run with everyone. This is shaking the morale of the army! This time it''s over! The general of the guard army in the opposite direction has changed so much that he won''t seize such an opportunity. "Two wings forward, rush into the array." Sure enough, Xie bald son heard the military order issued by the other party and saw that the guards who had only guarded according to the dead horse suddenly bypassed the dead horse and rushed towards himself. Dead subordinates don''t die, Lao Tzu. Bald Xie turned his horse''s head without hesitation, patted his horse and left. Whether the brothers brought out this time can go back depends on whether you are smart enough. At the gate of the city, Cheng blind man bent down and picked up his knife. His face was full of shock and unwilling to believe. How could this happen? The bandits and horses who killed their own guards were cut like melons and vegetables. Facing the patrol camp on Su Road, they were cut like melons and vegetables. The situation was completely lost. They''re just patrolling the city! And it''s just a city patrol camp! It turned out that Nanguan camp in Beiyang was about to leave as a whole by Beizheng camp, leaving only the old, weak, sick and disabled. Are these people really old, weak, sick and disabled? How can you look at the bandit horse team opposite them? They are old, weak, sick and disabled. They can''t escape. They can''t fight. They are suffocating to death. By the way, I mocked him just now, saying that he killed his guard''s life. Compared with others, he is the executioner of the guard''s brothers under the butcher. Five hundred brothers were killed twice by hundreds of Erlong mountain bandits and slaughtered clean. If their brothers were not capable, I''m afraid I would have told them. Take another look at Su Lu, who leads a team and more than 50 long gunmen. He dares to keep up with the hundred bandits and horses, and can win the battle. This is a qualified master. Su Lu looked at the bandits and horses that had gone away, and said in his heart that it was dangerous. The combination effect of crab array and long gun array, together with Su Ping and Zhao pangzi, who were stuck in the key position of level 2 soldiers, blocked the attack of these bandits. We must speed up the expansion of the army. If there is a battalion, so many brothers will not die this time, and all these grandchildren can be left behind. Li Kun came with two guards and held Su Lu. His voice was nervous. "Second brother, are you okay?" Sulu shook his head: "Pick out the young and strong among the refugees, clean the battlefield, bury the bodies of bandits, collect the bodies of the dead brothers, register and compensate them. We can''t let the brothers feel cold at home. In the next few days, Li Kun and Su Ping selected all the young and strong according to the arrangement of Su Lu. After cleaning the battlefield, they began training in the morning, digging ditches and cleaning garbage in the afternoon. After half a month in a row, the identities of all the refugees were selected. Except for the spies found by Su Lu, no new spies were found. Xiang Yong''s training was almost the same. Li Kun and Su Ping began to select Xiang Yong with different qualities to enter the city patrol camp. According to Su Lu, they were also assigned to different teams or partners. On this day, Su Lu was on the school field, and the two battalions that were already full under the stage were in the training queue. The mud flew in from the gate of the barracks and shouted loudly. "My Lord, here comes the report document of Xuanfu Jiedu. Li Shenjun personally sent your official certificate and armor." The school yard was quiet for a while, and a huge cheer broke out in an instant. After several times of bandit suppression, everyone was beheaded more or less, and basically could be mixed with honors. Dressed in scarlet robes, Li Lin strides in, holding the official documents and newspapers in his hands. Behind Li Lin are several guards who also hold the documents in his clothes. The cart behind him is full of official robes. "Under the command of Huaihua general, Guo Yi, Du Wei Su Lu, patrolling the City camp in Beiyang, listen to the seal." Li Lin raised Su Lu''s robes and official credentials, with a loud voice. "Su Lu was young, promising and well-organized. He successively exterminated countless bandits in Taohua mountain and bisiu valley. He also found traitors in Dongtang camp and won the gold medal of Tule Fu Shi. He made outstanding contributions." "Well, Su Lujin is a captain of Yihui from Qipin. He will give a reward of millions." Su Lu is a little upset. It''s not right. The Xuanfu didn''t mention the recruitment. There''s no word about grain, grass, clothing and armor weapons. It doesn''t seem to be of great use to only earn his own honor. After the reward, Li Lin politely said to Su Lu, "Su Duwei, you have a good way of fighting. You are blind. You have higher eyes than the top in Jiedu mansion. I didn''t expect to be convinced of you." Taking the new official robe and official certificate, Su Lu asked Li Lin: "What about Dongtang camp? Has Jiang Changfu caught it? And how can I add sergeant and expand camp B? It''s not mentioned in the government''s articles?" Li Lin smiled bitterly and lowered his voice: "The Dongtang camp case has been concluded. Several deputy generals intend to betray the country. Guerrilla general Jiang Changfu is not involved. The government has set the tone for this case and can''t publicize it." "Su Duwei, your rank can be promoted so much at one time because the bandits in bisiu Valley defeated the first part of Tule and blocked the first part of Li Guo in Erlong mountain under Beiyang City, so don''t mention more." Looking around, Li Lin lowered his voice: "As for the expansion of camp B and the recruitment of sergeants, the Jiedu government does not object in principle, but it will not agree, because if it agrees, it will allocate some food, grass and equipment, which is somewhat difficult for the Jiedu government." Su Lu looked at Li Lin in amazement. His face was full of disbelief. Dongtang camp had nothing to do with Jiang Changfu, but according to Zhao San and his daughter-in-law, Jiang Changfu appeared at the scene of slaughtering his village. Something''s wrong. There''s something wrong in here. Chapter 34 In the city patrol camp, there was cheering, and all the guards who had been awarded medals cheered loudly. All the guards who participated in the suppression of bandits in Taohua mountain and bisiu Valley basically won the rank of honor, and the worst was the assistant Lieutenant accompanying Rong from the ninth grade. The mound touched his light cyan robe, stone belt and square official evidence. His heart was filled with the taste of sweetness, complacency and meritorious service. It''s good. The old cat next to him had tears on his face, held his robe and official certificate, and laughed and scolded the mound: "If you are a worthless thing, you can''t cry. If you follow Duwei, our honor will be higher and higher, and we will receive more and more silver." Mound son touched his face, really, why did he cry? I can''t cry for such a good thing. The old cat, an asshole, also said to me that you also have golden beans on your face. "It''s a pity that my Sanmao son died in the war when he was young. The imperial court didn''t even have a reward. It''s too chilling." The old cat burst into tears, covering her face and sobbing. DAHAO from the same village of tuduner came and showed tuduner the official certificate to accompany the Colonel Rong. He showed off his expression. Look, I''m a colonel Rong now, one level higher than your honor. In one hand, he took the official certificate of Chang Pao, and DAHAO took the old cat''s shoulder in the other hand: "Why are you crying? My Er Hao was miserable. He had been beheaded at level 5. Vice Lieutenant Jin Peirong was a firm decision. After he died, he didn''t have anything." "Duwei Renyi not only gave me money to deal with the aftermath, but also made me take the credit of Erhao. We are their continuation. Old cat, you should live like a personal dog. You can''t be underestimated." The old cat hugged her head and cried loudly. She didn''t even notice that the official robe fell to the ground. He Wu, who came with Li Lin, had some thoughts on his face. According to his own intention, the merit of defeating Tule''s attached soldiers should have been counted on Su Lu. When reporting the merit, Su Lu insisted on sharing it with the whole battalion, so that all guards could be promoted to one level or even two levels. According to Su Lu''s idea, those dead guards also have to share their medals, but according to the imperial court rules, there is no reward for the sergeant who died in the battle, so Su Lu can only find relatives to replace him. Su Lu has no way to help those who really don''t have men at home. Listening to the cheers in the camp, he Wu suddenly understood why these guards fought so badly with Su Lu. If you don''t die, as long as you have meritorious service, you will certainly be able to win the medal; After death, there is silver for dealing with the aftermath. If there are brothers and sisters in the family, they can even receive a silver medal for his merit. "If I were a soldier, I would like to follow such a general." He Wu muttered. "Constable he, what did you say?" Li Lin took out a military affairs booklet from his arms and handed it to Su Lu. "This is the military order that Jiedu mansion asked me to give you. In the next month, we must get through the grain transportation road in Beiyang." Su Lu took the military affairs booklet, read it carefully and closed it. "Well, within one month, the grain road in Beiyang will be open." He Wu looked a little excited and asked: "Li joined the army. If we get through the grain road in Beiyang, but find that the grain road in Beizheng is blocked, and go directly to Beizheng to get through the grain road, will Jiedu mansion be rewarded for the same credit?" The grandson has been thinking about Erlong mountain for a long time, especially after the second leader and the third leader attacked the grain transportation guards in Beiyang last time, and almost destroyed the blind, Li Qing was reprimanded by Jiedu''s official prose, which made he Wu full of resentment about the extermination of Erlong mountain. Li Lin''s face was solemn, reminded Su Lu and said: "Constable he is careful. You''d better not do anything that crosses the border. Otherwise, even if you have made some contributions in Erlong mountain, it will be difficult to divide the contributions from Beizheng at that time." He Wu looked disappointed and unlucky. Erlong mountain''s plan to make money failed. Li Lin continued to say to Su Lu: "there are two groups of bandits in Beiyang. One is the strange thief on Jiufeng Mountain and the other is the diamond Leopard on Tianmen Mountain. The strange thief can be ignored for the time being, but the diamond leopard must be destroyed. According to the intelligence, he cooperated with Erlong mountain and destroyed our army''s grain road several times." Su Lu nodded: "don''t worry about this. The last time we attacked Beiyang, there was a man who was a mountain leopard. Since he dared to fight with me, he should be prepared to be killed by me. After issuing the military order of Jiedu mansion, Li Lin turned to he Wu and said with expectation: "Constable he, I told you before I came to buy the table in the general''s study. Have you asked the general?" He Wu looked strange: "why do you want a table? It can''t eat or drink. You can buy it in the old wooden shop on West Street. Why do you have to have the table in our study?" With a smile, Li Lin followed ho Wu and walked out. His face was full of expectation: "Constable he, it''s definitely not bad for you to help me. Besides, there''s no information on it. I just like the table, the pulp and the lines..." He Wuzheng, who was ruined by his big plan to make money, was unhappy and looked disgusted at the speech. "Two fools, you" Li Lin chased up without getting angry: "as long as you can give me the table, Constable he, you can scold anything. I recognize the two fools." Su Lu looked at Li Lin''s back and sighed in his heart. He had seen the table in the study. It was an ordinary wild jujube wood, nor was it written by a famous writer. It was not long. Li Lin was willing to be a fool for this broken table. Li Kun and Su Ping come over. They have put on new light cyan robes, holding new official credentials in their hands and looking excited. However, his face was a little dusty, and his robe was also covered with loess. It was obvious that he had just been rolled on the loess ground by a group of men. "Second brother, what military affairs are we going to do next?" They said excitedly that they had made a new meritorious service, won the rank of Colonel Renyong, and could get another silver medal every month. They are now in high spirits. Su Lu handed the military affairs booklet to them. "This is the new military affairs of Jiedu mansion. You two have a look." Su Ping took the booklet and stared at Li Kun. Neither of them could read, but behind them stood a group of guards who said it was a shame that they couldn''t read. But it was not difficult for Su Ping. He threw away the booklet in his hand and shouted. "Little yellow mud, let me study your resurgence and see if you can catch my book." A gray shadow flashed and caught the military affairs booklet. The yellow sand dispersed and showed the figure of small mud. Mud follows Su Yun to practice martial arts and learn to read. His martial arts are like a model. "Brigade commander, this is the military affairs issued by Jiedu Prefecture. He ordered Beiyang to patrol the City camp and open the grain transportation road from Beiyang to beizhengdaying within one month after receiving the order." "Tianmen Mountain" Su Ping clenched his fist and roared, looking at the guards with a high voice. "Tianmen Mountain claims to have 800 bandits. According to information, there are actually more than 300. It''s just a piece of cake to eliminate them." "Unfortunately, we can only go to one camp" Li Kun interrupts Su Ping, turns around and chases Su Lu who is going to the barracks. Su Lu''s voice came from afar: "Leave a battalion to be responsible for Beiyang defense, and the rest can go. If you want to go, show me your skills first. If you don''t give me your skills, you two will stay in Beiyang to defend the city tomorrow." They looked at each other and roared at the same time. "Gather the people of camp a" "Gather the people of camp B" ¡­¡­ Chapter 35 County Weifu, in the octagonal pavilion in the yard. Li Qing looked at the sincere Li Lin and waved his hand at will. "It''s just a table. If you want to take it, Li Lin, why do you want an insignificant table? Your family is not short of tables." He Wu nearby smiled and let you ruin my money making plan. I can''t let you fulfill your wish. But then again, why does this boy like a broken table. Li Lin''s expression seemed to be constipated. It was embarrassing. Everyone in Xuanfu knew that Huaihua general liked poetry. If she knew the poetry on the table, she could understand it with her toes. She would not be able to take the table away. Seeing Li Lin''s embarrassment, Li Qing suddenly smiled: "Since you don''t want to say, I won''t embarrass you. If you help me write a poem, I''ll give you the table." "He Wu, go and tell someone to take out the table and take it away for Li Shenjun." Li Lin was overjoyed, patted his chest and said, "general, I promise I''ll write you what you say." He Wu looked reluctantly to find someone to move the table. Li Qing said with a smile, "it''s an unknown poem about detaining passengers who miss their hometown. The first two sentences are starting to levy priests in the morning, and the guests are sad about their hometown. No one knows the back. Beiyang is too small, there are few scholars, and no one knows this poem." Li Lin was stunned. It was this song! However, yes, the general likes poetry. What she doesn''t know and knows is only this poem about Jilu, which came out of her mouth and just spread in the Xuanfu house. Li Qing was disappointed when he saw Li Lin''s expression: "it seems that this poem is still too famous and doesn''t spread widely. Li joined the army. People who like poetry don''t know it. I tell you, it''s a good poem, a good poem." The constipation expression on Li Lin''s face is more serious. How can I not know! But can I tell you that the poem was engraved on your desk and spread from my mouth. He Wu came in from the outside and asked for instructions. "Sir, the table has been moved out. Some people are crazy to take advantage of it. Even a desk has to come to our house to take advantage of it." Li Lin fulfilled his wish. He Wu was very upset, but what did the princess say to Li Lin just now: good poetry? Li Qing giggled twice, ordered and said, "carry it to Li Shen''s military car. It''s just a table. Look at your stingy appearance in he Wu." Li Linchang breathed a sigh of relief. It was great. The people who moved the table didn''t notice the poem. If the general didn''t see it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t find the poem. Finally, it belongs to you. You can rest assured that this poem will spread. After all, the original version has belonged to you. No one can ask for it from you when you go out of the gate of the county Wei house. Except the poet! Li Lin got up, pressed the excitement in his heart and said goodbye to Li Qing: "senior general, the last general has military affairs, so he won''t stay much. I''ll leave now." Li Qing waved his hand, picked up the poetry book on the table, and said casually, "Li joined the army. I''ll go to the Xuanfu house one day. You''ll have to pay for the silver for dinner. After all, my table is not from the wind." Thinking of the value of poetry on the table, Li Lin waved his big hand: "don''t worry, general, let''s go to zuixiang building. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t return." Li Qing put down the booklet in his hand, held his chin and looked at Li Lin with a thoughtful face: "Li Lin, is there something you''re hiding from me? Zuixiang building''s treat is so generous that you seem to take advantage of me." Li Lin''s heart clicked. It''s over. His performance is too clumsy and his acting skills are too poor. "Xuanfu wants to entertain the senior general. You can line up from here to Beizheng. If the senior general gives me this opportunity, I won''t be a fool if I don''t seize it." Li Qing pinched his chin and said, "is that so?" "Ho Wu, what''s special about that table?" He Wu pinched his hand and looked excited. What''s special about the broken table? If it''s special, it''s more broken than the ordinary table. Well, it''s engraved with poetry. Can it not be broken. This grandson is interested in poetry, ha ha "There''s nothing special about it. The color of the log and the wax coating are just the same. Compared with the furniture in the palace, it''s not a bit worse. People have drawn a lot of words on it. There are so many words in a poem." Li Qing is even more strange. Such a table can''t make Li Lin so generous. Is it strange that poetry is written by some famous writer! "Go and have a look." Li Qing got up and walked out. She wanted to see what was special about the table. Li Lin laments that it''s over. Let her see this poem. She doesn''t have to think about it anymore. In the yard, the table engraved with Shang Shan''s early lines has been moved out. Li Lin''s two guards are helping the maid wipe the yellow sand on the table. The wind and sand in Beiyang are very heavy. If the table is placed for a period of time, it will be covered with dust "How can this poem be engraved on the table? What a good table. It''s a pity." Li Shanzi talked endlessly. He was the son of the Li family. He accompanied Li Lin to study since childhood. He still knew the words on the table, but he didn''t understand the meaning. He just felt that the words were engraved on the table and destroyed by the table. It''s a pity that such a good table. "Hey, who''s reciting the poem? Where did you hear the poem?" Li Qing asked loudly. This poem is really a good poem. All the servants in the family know it. Li Shanzi was startled and hurriedly saluted Li Qing with a frightened voice: "General Mingjian, I didn''t recite the poem. I just read it out when I saw the poem on the table." Poems engraved on the table? Li Qing walked over quickly. When did he engrave on his desk? "In the morning, we start to levy the duo, and the guests go to their hometown of sorrow!" Seeing the first two sentences of this poem, Li Qing was stunned. This is not a poem I asked around to know. How can it be engraved on my desk, and it is still eight sentences. After reading the poem over and over several times, Li Qing''s face was replaced by loneliness, and the whole person exuded the smell of missing his hometown. "Did you write this, Li Lin, Li joined the army?" Li Qing looked at Li Lin with a mournful expression behind him. He was a little puzzled. He knew the poem and wanted to buy the table. No, he didn''t write it. The boy wants the table because of this poem! "Li Lin, how dare you take advantage of this palace!" "Say, did you write this poem?" ¡­¡­ In the garrison camp, Su Lu stood on the commanding officer''s platform, looked at Li Kun and Su Ping below, asked lazily, "you two can think better than the queue and the battle?" "It''s more like a queue and battle." "It''s better than the queue and the army." They roared at the top of their lungs. The guards of battalion a and battalion B were also yelling at the top of their voices. There were not many opportunities for meritorious service. We had to fight for it. Just follow Lieutenant Du. Military merit, rank, clothes, pay, these things that increase with the rank are stimulating these guys, one by one their voice is superior. Su Lu waved his big hand. "Let''s start. Let me see your training results. This battle array cooperation is half my level." With the roar of Su Ping and Li Kun, camp a and camp B quickly separated, turned to both sides, and quickly discharged the daily queue. "Crab array" Before Li Kun''s voice fell, the sergeant of camp a ran, two in and one out. In the blink of an eye, the crab array took shape. A guard came in a hurry, full of dust. "Report, Duwei, the common people came to report that there was a small-scale battle near Tianmen Mountain, a guard team''s grain truck was robbed, and all the surrendered guards were beheaded by bandits, even the children." Chapter 36 Dozens of corpses were lined up on the field of the guard school. Su Lu stood in front of the body with a gloomy face. The slaughtered guard team found only 34 bodies, and the rest were either torn by wild dogs and vultures, or thrown off the cliff by bandits in Tianmen Mountain. Only these 34 bodies can be found. The oldest are Duzheng and Guo Gang, who have been in the army for 30 years. The youngest is the only archer in the team. Sun belly is only 13 years old, and his height is not much higher than the long bow he carries. "The diamond leopard was killed one by one. In front of the child, he cut off all these people''s heads and scared the soldier once. The soldier collapsed before he died." It was the mountain people who came to report. When the diamond leopard slaughtered the guards, he hid in the grass, not far from the slaughter place. Everything was really heard. Li Qinghong, who asked questions, opened her eyes, and the green tendons on her palm according to the handle of the knife. Her face was pale and frightening. He Wu was comforting in a low voice, also sighing. "Clang" Li Qing pulled out a steel knife and cut the wooden man in half. "Luo Yuanyi, this is the Xuanfu under your rule. This is the disaster that your brother has brought to our Xuanfu after repeated wars and defeats. Tule is pressing the border and bandits are everywhere. Is your brother willing to destroy the Xuanfu?" He Wu was shocked and turned pale. He stretched out his hand to cover Li Qing''s mouth, and his voice was urgent. "My Lord, this is Xuanfu, under the rule of the Luo brothers." Then he Wu glanced around and saw the eyes around him. The whole person suddenly saw Sparta. So many people heard the angry words of adults. In case it reached Luo Yuanyi''s ears, the grandson must wear small shoes for adults. Li Qingba opened he Wu''s hand and Huo turned to Su Lu with a hoarse voice: "Su Lu, I''ll give you seven days. After seven days, I want to see the diamond leopard. I want to see the diamond leopard killed with my own eyes and avenge the dead guard brothers." "He is ashamed of Luo Yuanyi. I can''t be ashamed, Su Lu. I''ll press you myself this time." Everyone''s eyes focused on Su Lu and looked at Su Lu cautiously. Su Lu waved his hand: "rest, no one is allowed to step out of the barracks without permission." All the guards on the school field were stunned. Is this Du Wei stupid? Everyone was waiting for him to issue an order to attack Tianmen Mountain. What did he mean by this order. Su Ping took a look at Su Lu. She didn''t know what Bai Su Lu meant, but she knew that her second brother wouldn''t aim at nothing. She raised her foot and kicked Zhao pangzi, the brigade commander beside her. "Don''t you hear me? Take a rest. No one can step out of the barracks without the Lieutenant''s order." Zhao pangzi was kicked a somersault and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. I especially provoked who, and was used as a tool by Su Ping''s grandson. Although the guards were not angry, they saw that the brigade commander had been kicked. Reluctantly, they returned to the barracks one by one under the leadership of the team leader. Li Qing''s face was as gloomy as water. Looking at Su Lu, he said coldly, "I didn''t like you before. I thought you couldn''t fight. Just be lucky." "Later, I thought I was wrong. You could fight a war, and the seized materials and silver were satisfactory. I thought you changed your temper and were a good man." "I didn''t expect you to be inferior to a mountain hunter. The mountain people dare to report to you. They are not afraid of the Revenge of the bandits. What about you?" With a wave of his hand, Su Lu greeted the mud and beggars and took the mountain people down. "The head of the diamond leopard will be sent to you early tomorrow morning. This mountain man, you are under house arrest in the princess''s house. Don''t let him know anything about the city patrol camp these two days." "Su Ping, Li Kun, gather troops and prepare to suppress the bandits." Su Lu stepped onto the commanding platform. He Wu looked happy: "Sir, I went with the army to supervise Su Lu and watched him calm the diamond leopard." Li Qing raised his eyebrows: "you send someone to take the mountain people back and take strict care of them. I''ll go with the patrol camp to see the commander who was blown out by you and how Su Lu killed the diamond leopard." He Wu was shocked and said, "no, princess. You are a golden body. How can you easily make a risk." Li Qing shook her head: "I have made up my mind. I must go and see if Su Lu is worthy of the title of military God you said." At night. The guards finally arrived at the foot of Tianmen Mountain. After cooking, the scouts who spread out came back and reported the distribution of the terrain around Tianmen Mountain. After confirming that the bandits were unprepared, Su Lu set the tone of sneak attack in the dark night. As night fell, the troops ate The whole army, up the mountain. Su Ping, with several scouts with level 2 soldier cards, took advantage of the night. The guards followed, and only after Su Ping pulled out the dark pile that had broken through the sky did they continue to follow. Su Lu commanded in an orderly way. The scouts went first, pulled out the hidden pile first, and led the guards all the way forward. In the middle of the month, Su Lu finally led his troops to rush to Tianmen Mountain bandit stronghold. "Click" The leading scouts pulled out the bandits guarding the gate and pushed open the stronghold gate. It''s incredible that everything is going well! Su Lu led the advanced village, waved his arm and pointed to the village with sparse lights. "Fire torches and kill them room by room without leaving any." Su Lu held the handle of the knife and stopped Li Qing who wanted to follow up. His voice was gloomy. "Princess, wait a minute, break the stockade before entering." Li qingwenyan sat on the stool he Wu found for her, looking tired. Now she is a little regretful to follow Su Lu up the mountain to suppress bandits. In the past, she only felt that the mountain road was difficult to walk, but she didn''t expect that the mountain road at night was more difficult to walk. ¡­¡­ Diamond leopard is very excited today. I don''t know how many days. Today, I finally received the appointment signed by Tule''s right chamber. From now on, we will go to Tule senior officials, no worse than those in charge of Erlong mountain. Hum, when Tule''s army conquers Xuanfu, hum In order to celebrate his appointment, special envoy Tule took the elite Tule soldiers, called the brothers, intercepted and killed a team of hundreds of guards at the foot of the mountain, robbed food and grass, and killed the surrendered guards. The diamond leopard became excited when he thought of killing the unarmed guards. It''s so comfortable to work for the tulle people. Kill whoever you want. It would be better if these grandchildren didn''t take away their brothers. The stronghold is not stable without so many people. In one fell swoop, he opened his mouth and drank the wine. The diamond leopard greeted and said, "brothers, eat and drink well. Don''t relax when it''s time to watch the night. Brother, I can''t do it. Take your time." Diamond leopard greeted his little boy, went back to his room, stuck his head on the bed and fell asleep. "Pop pop" In his sleep, the diamond leopard only felt his face hot, as if someone was slapping himself in the face. I feel very comfortable. The sound of shouting and killing continued to be heard, and the sound of flame burning, roaring and screaming filled the eardrum. incorrect! The diamond leopard was shocked. The stronghold was broken! Cool feeling poured down on his head, and the diamond leopard woke up fiercely. ¡­¡­ Su Lu looked at the confused diamond leopard and pointed to the urinal on the ground. A guard skillfully rushed over, picked up the urinal on the ground and fell down on the diamond leopard. "Ah!" The diamond leopard screamed and finally sobered up and saw everything in front of him. "You, who are you?" The diamond leopard was frightened and could hardly speak. I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for decades. I''m popular and spicy. I''m going to shine on the lintel. The guards are coming. Am I... Going to plant? "We''re here to claim our lives." Li Qing, who followed in, spoke first. The diamond leopard was scared and didn''t dare to move. He was stunned and looked at Li Qing, as if she was really a ghost. Anyone who wakes up in the middle of the night and suddenly finds a knife and axe, will also be stunned. Li Kun gave the diamond leopard a kick: "turtle grandson, when I killed our guard brothers today, I thought if there was today." The guards are here for revenge! The fat body of the diamond leopard was as soft as a bone. Su Lu pulled a chair and sat down and asked diamond leopard, "it''s said in the Jianghu that you have hundreds of people. Why are there only dozens of people here?" "They''re all going away by the tulle people." Diamond leopard knows everything. I hope it won''t be beaten. Su Lu was stunned and looked at Li Qing. The tulle are leaving? Chapter 37 There are many swords and guns and torches. The Tianmen Mountain bandit stronghold is in a mess. On the ground in the middle of the stronghold gate, a group of bandits squatted with their heads in their arms. The diamond leopard sitting on the ground naked is very eye-catching. The shouting and killing in the stockade had stopped. Su Lu went up the mountain in the dark at night. He thought he was going to encounter some resistance, but he didn''t expect it to go well. The guards with level-2 and level-1 soldier cards on their bodies touch off the dark pile and steal the gate of the stronghold. The guards enter the stronghold. In the blink of an eye, they drive out the naked bandits in case of no one''s land. He Wu looked worried and turned around next to Li Qing, trying to cover Li Qing''s eyes. These bastards, why do they wear a small cloth when they sleep? They come out almost naked. They don''t hate to be ashamed. It''s midnight now. The temperature has dropped down. A group of naked bandits shiver and squat on the ground with their arms in their arms. Su Lu continued to ask the diamond Leopard: "You say the Tule people are leaving. What about the Tule people? There are 89 people in your stockade now. Which is the Tule people?" The diamond leopard trembled and trembled in his voice: "Gone, all gone. They said they were going to rob the camp with their Insiders and took all my people away." "What should I rob the camp? Explain the white point." Li Qing spoke sternly and stood in front of the diamond leopard with a pale face. She thought of that possibility. The Tule people slaughtered the grain transport team, then caught the bandits to disguise the grain transport team and deceived Beizheng camp. If the tulle people succeed, the consequences will be unimaginable. The naked diamond leopard shivers: "I don''t know. They said to rob the camp. They didn''t say how to rob or where to rob the camp!" "I''m a bandit leader of the mountain stronghold." The diamond leopard is about to cry. It seems that it is a child of 200 kg who is wronged. Li Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled and his face became very bad. He looked at Su Lu: "Su Lu, do you think what the Tule people want to rob is our Beizheng camp? Will Beizheng camp have fallen now? What should we do?" Su Lu kicked the diamond leopard over: "tie it up." Then he turned to look at Li Qing: "I''d rather believe it. Although Lao Luodu is incompetent, Beizheng Daying can''t afford to lose. I''ll send someone to report to Beizheng Daying." Li Qing stopped Su Lu: "let my bodyguard go. Take my official documents. Your people have gone. It''s not enough to win the trust of several old Marshals in Beizheng camp." Su Lu doesn''t have any opinion. This matter is to listen to the fate of the people. Maybe Beizheng camp has been slaughtered when the guards who deliver the letter arrive. The diamond leopard is tied up like a mass of fat meat lifted by a meat vendor in a vegetable market with a straw rope. Su Ping ordered people to pull a pile of ropes from the bandit warehouse and was preparing to start binding the remaining bandits. "What are you doing? Who asked you to tie up the remaining bandits?" Sulu looked coldly at the guards who were tidying up the rope. Su Ping, who was carrying the rope, was stunned. He had just developed some fun of binding. How did the second brother find it? He felt so ashamed. Su Lu continued: "The diamond leopard openly slaughtered my surrender to the guards, and even the 13-year-old child was not spared. It was a heinous crime. He had to cut thousands of knives and let the bandits remember with his head." "As for these scum, the moment they dare to slaughter our guards'' brothers and raise their knives, their fate has been determined." "All the guards listened to the order. Tianmen Mountain responded to the bandits and slaughtered and surrendered the guards. It was a heinous crime. In order to give the bandits a better memory and let them know the benefits of offending our guards, kill them all." All the guards were stunned when they were killed. However, after a long time of training, he has completely formed the habit of obeying orders. Before Su Lu''s words are heard, all the guards have raised their knives. "Lieutenant Su Du, wait a minute." Li Qing stopped Su Lu and said: "Do you know what will happen if you massacre these bandits? You are notorious for patrolling the city, and your position may not be guaranteed." In the middle of the torch, Su Lu looked coldly at Li Qing: "really?" "I''m the captain of the city patrol camp, but you want to come from Beizheng camp. Would you like to see me robbed by them?" When Li Qing asked Su Lu for the post of captain of the patrol camp, what she thought was that she couldn''t get it at all, because it was impossible for a school captain to serve as the captain of the guard camp. But unexpectedly, old Rodo''s soft egg agreed and let Su Lu pick up a bargain for nothing. Su Lu didn''t know what Li Qing thought and continued: "If Beizheng Daying writes about this and dismisses me, I really look down on Lao Luodu. I can''t fight a war, and I can''t chop a bandit who dares to fight against our guard. What a soft egg." "Kill all" Su Lu gave a violent drink. "Shua Shua" The steel knives fell in unison, the heads of the bandits outside fell to the ground one after another, and a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling sounded. "Kill" The steel knives fell down again, and dozens of heads fell to the ground. For several times, the bandits were killed. Li Qing''s face changed color. If he Wu hadn''t helped her, she might have been exhausted on the ground. As a proud daughter of heaven, Li Qing has never seen such a scene, with her head rolling and blood flowing all over the ground. He Wu is a little angry. Why is Su Lu so unreliable? I don''t mind you killing, but how can you kill in front of the princess? At least you have to wait until the princess leaves. Looking at the princess in her arms, he Wu also sighed. Although the princess has good martial arts and high military rank, she lacks experience in the army. She can''t stand such a killing scene. How can she unify the army. In this way, Sulu is much better. A guard came quickly and whispered in Su Lu''s ear. Su Lu smiled and said to Li Qing. "My Lord, I found the silver cellar of the diamond leopard. Let''s go and have a look." Li Qing nodded hurriedly and walked forward with his head depressed. Su Lu stretched out his hand, and the guard who reported the news quickly ran to the front to lead the way. He Wu fell behind and complained about Su Lu: "Your boy used to be very reliable. Why are you so impulsive today? You can''t wait for the princess to turn around and kill again. Now, the princess must have nightmares at night and scare the princess. Neither of us can make a good deal." Su Lu looked at Li Qing''s back and his voice became cold: "If the princess is sealed in the land of Chengping, it''s OK to see such a scene, but this is the north, the land of frontier fortress." "Beizheng camp was defeated one after another, but Jiedu government was almost helpless. The front line pushed south again and again. I doubt that in a short time, Beiyang will become the front line." "Can the princess withdraw in advance?" He Wu shook his head: "it''s duty to defend the land in Xun''s family, not to mention the princess. If you withdraw from your fief, it''s a small matter that the fief is not protected. I''m afraid you will be held accountable." Su Lu looked at Li Qing in front of him with a dull voice: "Tule people stirred up beacon fires in all parts of Xuanfu, colluded with bandits and dissident guards, and thought that what I did was to let these rebels know the end of offending our guards and relying on Tule." He Wu''s face shook and fell into meditation. In front, Li Qing has gone down the silver cellar, he Wu follows closely, and Su Lu goes down slowly at the last. "There are eighteen thousand taels of silver, twenty million taels of money, and some ordnance." The guard in charge of counting reported. Li Qing turned his head, cleaned up a blush on his cheek, looked at Su Lu and said, "turn over the change and head of the silver money to the Xuanfu in the name of booty. Su Lu, you can stay and expand the army." "I''ve figured out that I''m still responsible for the safety of Beiyang city." Li Qing''s face became firm, his eyes glowed and looked at Su Lu: "Su Lu, you command well and are invincible. I''ll entrust you with my safety." Chapter 38 The weather in October is no longer hot. The glow shines on the head of the city and drops a red. The armor of the guards and the flag at the head of the city all turn red. Morning exercises have begun in the city patrol camp on the side of the city wall. Teams of guards are running in line. The leader of the team is shouting slogans, and the voice resounds through the whole camp. Can be heard without end of the dish, the head of the coarse cloth master waved his shovel, turned the thick porridge in the pot, the smell of the dishes, the congee and the white water vapor permeated the air. Su Yun was standing in a corner of the school yard, practicing martial arts with a few little mud boys. There was a constant cry. At the gate of the camp, Guo Dashan yawned and stopped county magistrate Tang who wanted to enter the camp: "My Lord, it''s time to practice. My family has told me that no one can go in. Don''t embarrass me." County Magistrate Tang looked very bad and was very angry: "Su Lu, let him come out to see me. He slaughtered the villagers under my rule. If he had the courage to kill, why didn''t he have the courage to see me." Guo Dashan yawned again: "I can answer you about this. Sir, there are many bandits in Beiyang. It is because these people are people in front and bandits in turn that they were killed by our guards. They will harm people again." "Who can prove that they are bandits? Good people will be killed by your guards. Who can prove that they are bandits?" County Magistrate Tang was very angry. Su Ping, who had just stepped down from the city wall, yawned, pulled away the county magistrate Tang and commanded his soldiers to enter the camp. His voice was very impatient: "My second brother respects you as a county magistrate. Don''t bother with you. Don''t push your nose and face. Whether those people are bandits is like a mirror in the heart of county magistrate Tang. They just want our guards to allocate some food. I tell you, if you dare to do this again, believe it or not, I''ll ask someone to beat you out. " County Magistrate Tang blushed and was obviously angry. He pointed his fingers at Su Ping and couldn''t speak. Su Ping took Tang county magistrate''s hand and swaggered into the barracks: "If it hadn''t been for us, your grandson would have been killed by bandits and would dare to make trouble here." County Magistrate Tang sat on the ground angrily and didn''t get up for a long time. This grandson is so angry. He Wu''s teasing voice sounded behind him: "I said, Lord Tang, why did you sit at the gate of the patrol camp in the early morning? Did you have a conflict with Lieutenant Su? Do you need me to make peace?" County Magistrate Tang stared at he Wu. The dead eunuch was also an accomplice. Su Lu dared to openly kill the people in the bandit stronghold. It was this guy who supported him and blew the wind in front of the princess that made the princess believe that they didn''t kill the people, but the bandits. Li Lin, who joined the army, also said with a smile: "Lord Tang, I think you have really misunderstood this time. Su Duwei''s method is very good. All the bandits in the bandit stronghold are killed. Apart from anything else, the grain transportation road in Beiyang is now completely unblocked. There is no more case that the grain transportation road is cut off by bandits." County Magistrate Tang sighed: "I don''t know, but all the young people in menxia village have been killed, and all the old and young men have found the county yamen. What else can I do? I can only come to the guard for an explanation." Li Lin showed the military affairs booklet in his hand to county magistrate Tang and persuaded him: "This is the military order of commendation issued by Jiedu house. Su Lu has made great contributions in suppressing bandits and opened up the grain road in Beiyang. Jiedu house gives a special reward." Tang county magistrate refused to obey: "isn''t Jiedu mansion fooling around? Reward Su Lu. What should we do and explain to our parents?" Li Lin followed he Wu to the barracks. Hearing the scolding of county magistrate Tang, Li Lin looked back and spoke solemnly. "Lord Tang, do you want to understand that now it''s just Su Duwei who killed dozens of villagers. If all these villagers become bandits, riot in the face of the enemy and let the Tule people destroy the city, even if you can escape, can you live?" "Should the people of the whole city also come to you?" said county magistrate Tang Tang county magistrate didn''t believe: "why, it''s just some people. Even if you are a bandit, how much harm can it bring?" Hearing that his face was black, Li Lin turned around and looked at county magistrate Tang solemnly: "ten days ago, when Su Duwei was suppressing the bandits, he found the trace of the Tule people and spread the news to Beizheng camp. The guard on duty got the order. On the same day, he found the bandits and Tule people pretending to be grain transportation troops in the baggage camp." "Lord Tang, if the Tule people cooperate internally and externally, break the stronghold gate of Beizheng camp and Beizheng falls, can you Beiyang exist alone?" County Magistrate Tang stopped talking. Of course, he can''t survive. Don''t say that Beiyang can''t survive. I''m afraid Xuanfu in the southwest and Yanzhou in the west can''t survive. Su Lu came out of the barracks yawning. Seeing he Wu and Li Lin, he asked curiously: "Why, Li joined the army. Did you bring some supplies this time? Hundreds of people have been recruited in our camp, but now they don''t even have armor. They are still wearing coarse cloth clothes." Li Lin pointed to the bright guards in the underwear armour of the school field, with a helpless face. "Lieutenant Su, don''t fool me. Look at the guards under you. They all have the same standard robes. Then smell the smell from your kitchen. The absolute fat fried vegetables boiled from pork. I don''t know many armies that can compare with you." Su Lu smiled and quickly shifted Li Lin''s attention: "well, what''s the matter with Li joining the army? I swept away all the bandits in Beiyang and opened the grain road." "So here comes the reward document of Jiedu mansion. This is a reward for you. At the same time, simply appoint you as a grain transportation officer to supply military grain to Beizheng camp." Li Lin unfolded the military affairs booklet in his hand and handed it to Su Lu to look at. Su Ping, who was nearby, was immediately dissatisfied: "we have just wiped out the bandits in Beiyang. The lost sergeants have not been supplemented. The recruits recruited from the refugees don''t even have official credentials. Let''s go to battle. It''s not authentic for you to do so." The guards nearby also hung their heads. A brigade commander was right. We looked miserable. Su Lu is also reluctant to go. The war in Beizheng is in full swing. There are about 120000 Tule troops and 145000 guards gathered in the front line of Beizheng. The front line stretches for more than ten miles. Countless guards die every day. Su Lu doesn''t want to be one of them. "Nanguan camp hasn''t returned. We can''t go. Beiyang can''t be guarded." Su Lu refused Li Lin, and his tone gradually became firm: "I''m a soldier of the senior general, responsible for protecting the senior general and her fiefdom. If you want to lose me, you have to have the consent of the senior general." Li Lin looked embarrassed: "the general said that you must agree to transfer you up." "I just suppressed some bandits. Why does Jiedu mansion like me?" Su Lu looked at Li Lin puzzled. Which bastard sent him up. It''s really not a good job to transport grain. The grain road in Beiyang is open, but the road in Beizheng is still blocked, especially at the foot of Erlong mountain. It''s capital. The road is blocked. Only four of the twelve grain transportation teams that have passed through Beiyang can come back. This is such a special concept. It''s like going up to die. Li Lin''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He said helplessly, "it''s not because you are notorious. Not only the bandits in Beiyang know that you kill bandits, but also the bandits in Beizheng around Xuanfu house. Jiedu house likes you." "I''m not going" Su Lu said very clearly. I''m notorious for protecting the guards from being indiscriminately killed by bandits. It''s good for you to ask me to die on the battlefield because of this. Well, the main reason is the lack of cards. The number of cards in hand has not increased. It has been more than a month since the expansion of camp B, and no new array cards have been added. No new array cards, the last wool battlefield. Chapter 39 While patrolling the City camp, Su Lu looked at Li Lin with a smile and looked forward to it. It''s OK for me to go to the battlefield, but you have to give me the corresponding guard camp establishment, personnel and equipment. Let me take my hard-earned materials to support the war. It''s unreliable. After a great war, I can''t even afford the pension for the dead. On the school field, the guards are taking a positive step and stepping on the school field with neat steps. Waves of yellow sand are blowing in the south wind. The yellow sand is all over the sky. The original square array of guards with bright clothes has suddenly become natives with sand on their faces, coats and armor, one by one, competing to spit out the sand in their mouths. When the military flag was hunting, Li Lin stared at the ground of the school yard, pondered for a long time, and said: "Your conditions are really hard. You train under such conditions every day and can wipe out the bandits in Beiyang. I admire it very much." "But Su Duwei, if Jiedu mansion has orders, you have to carry them out. The generals know that you are a city patrol camp, but there is no one to use. If you send them again, you have to send the pro guards of Jiedu mansion." Su Lu smiled. If I didn''t know the military system of Xuanfu, I would be cheated by you. How miserable would Jiedu house be. "Why don''t you dare to use Dongtang camp? There are three standing armies, 15000 people. There are more people in Xuanfu camp, at least five standing armies, nearly 20000 people. These are much easier to use than my people." Li Lin said, "these people can''t move lightly. In case of the disastrous defeat of Beizheng camp, Jiedu mansion still has a standing army that can be mobilized." Su Lu scoffed at this: "Oh, it turns out that Jiedu mansion also knows that old Luodu can''t fight. He''s about to explain Beizheng camp. That still makes me die. Now I doubt whether someone in Jiedu mansion wants to betray the country through Tule." Li Lin''s face changed: "Su Duwei, speak carefully." He Wu said coldly, "Li joined the army. You should be careful. This is not the middle army of your Xuanfu, nor the camp of your Xuanfu." Li Lin''s face looked ugly and was ridiculed one after another. The young soldier couldn''t stand it. In the past, I went to convey the military order. That time, it was not the military order. Today, I met Su Lu. However, Jiedu mansion also said that it can''t be strong. Ma Dan, it''s good to have a Huaihua general as a patron. You can disobey even the military order. He Wu looked at his words and expressions. He had confidence in his heart and said to Li Lin with a smile: "Li joined the army. You are still young and have not experienced the military array. You don''t know the horror of the military array. In the twinkling of an eye, people who were still alive in front of you can become a pile of flesh and blood." "After countless battles, Su Duwei was loyal to his country and never feared to retreat from suppressing bandits. He even scolded his name and was chased by county magistrate Tang to complain. In this way, he implemented the military order of Jiedu mansion without discount." "But look, now we have prepared the preparation, weapons and armor of the city patrol camp. A large part of them are paid by the princess." He Wu''s face has become a chrysanthemum. He feels distressed when he mentions this. The princess is also unreliable. If you support Su Lu''s army expansion, you can support it. Why force me to support it. This time, there is a big loss. There is only silver left in the small Treasury, and you can''t see a copper coin. No, the Xuanfu must take out the money. Li Lin arched his hand: "I will truthfully explain this matter to Jiedu mansion. As for the result, please wait for Lieutenant su." Li Lin then turned and left. He couldn''t convince Su Lu. The young man became angry with shame. He Wu looked forward and asked Su Lu, "if Jiedu mansion allocates all the money used for army expansion, can you give me back all the money I took earlier?" Su Lu nodded: "OK, I''ll give you the money only if Jiedu government allocates money." He Wu was very happy and happily chased Li Lin away: "Li joined the army, wait for me. Don''t you want to see the table? I know where the princess hid the table. Do you want to see it? I''m tired of reading those lines every day." Su Lu immediately felt that there was something wrong with Li Lin''s brain. What he liked was bad. He liked the table. Last time he chased he Wu to buy the desk in the study. This time he Wu even bribed him by reading the words on the table. This hobby is really cheap. After the early training of the guards, the teams brought back and were ready to eat breakfast. Sweating Li Kun came over, wiped the sweat on his face, asked Su Lu and said: "Second brother, I saw Zhao San two days ago. Their husband and wife are very unhappy. Shall we help him?" Zhao pangzi hid in the back with an expression of hesitation. Zhao San is his relative and one of his few relatives. He naturally cares. Su Lu looked strange when he heard the speech: "why, don''t you usually take care of him? Saner is only a few living people in our village. It''s too unkind for you to take care of him when he does small business." Li Kun and Zhao pangzi, who were scolded, looked confused. This plot is a little wrong. Shouldn''t you strictly prohibit us from taking care of the third child. "Come on, eat too early. Fat man, take me over and have a look. Saner is from Hewan village. Whoever dares to bully him is bullying our patrol camp." The fat man is very happy. The second brother is a good man. After breakfast, Su Lu called Zhao pangzi and took Su Yun with him. He went out of the barracks and walked to Xicheng. Xicheng is the most prosperous place in Beiyang. On both sides of the street, there are all kinds of food stalls, rouge, gouache, cloth, shoes and socks, Hawking one after another, and pedestrians come and go. Zhao San''s stall was in an alley, a little far from the street. The couple were busy in the shadow of the alley. Zhao San boiled water and Zhao San''s daughter-in-law wrapped wonton. "San''er, when will you pay your protection fee?" A strange voice sounded. Three angry local ruffians sat down on the stall. The first naughty sun egg asked angrily. Zhao Sanyi, who was burning the fire, was stunned and trembled for a long time and asked, "brother egg, I didn''t give it to you the day before yesterday. Why do I have to pay it today? Boss sun on the street said that the protection fee should be paid once a month." "Pa" Sun Dan patted the table with a loud noise. The table was a small wooden table with poor quality. The table sank down and was about to fall apart. "Why, Zhao San, you want to be disrespectful to our Qingshui gang. Do you look down on our leader, our military division and our eighty brothers of Qingshui Gang?" Zhao San got up in a panic and waved his hand again and again: "brother egg, you misunderstood. I dare not, I dare not." "Brother egg, can you give me a few days? My family really has no money. The business in this place is not good, there are few people passing by, and the business of small business is not good." "Pa" Sun Dan''s younger brother slapped Zhao Sany and scolded. "Grandson, don''t be shameless. What brother egg says is what he says. Take the money quickly, or I''ll chop your finger and let you have a long memory." Zhao''s third daughter-in-law put down the wonton and came around the small pot. Her face was full of fear: "brother egg, let''s pay it. We''ll borrow money when we go back. We''ll send it to you tonight. There''s a relative in my family. He''s a guard. He has money at home and can pay it." Sun Dan''s small eyes turned over and his voice was full of ridicule: "why, use the guards to press me. I think you''ve been beaten lightly. The guards like shit dare to use them to press me." "Call me and let them have a long memory." "Boom" A brick flew in from the alley and hit the little naughty head who hit Zhao San. The little naughty farted and fell straight down. Sun egg bounced up from the stool, like a mad dog: "who dares to hit the people of my Qingshui Gang? I''m tired of it. Believe it or not, your mother doesn''t know you." Chapter 40 Zhao pangzi''s generous body squeezed in from the entrance of the alley, like a moving wall, blocking most of the entrance of the alley. As soon as sun Dan saw Zhao San''s figure, he immediately withered: "brother, we never know each other. Why do you throw a brick at my brother? I''ll help brother No. 80 with Qingshui. It''s not easy to meet each other." Zhao pangzi smiled: "why don''t you know each other? Just now you said, ''the guard like shit, dare to use it to pressure me''. I''m the guard like shit in your mouth." Seeing Zhao pangzi, Zhao San burst into tears: "Zhao pangzi!" As soon as the sun egg''s eyes turned, he immediately became flattering: "It''s brother Zhao. It''s easy to say. The brothers have no eyes. They offended brother Zhao''s brothers. You can fight if you want and punish if you want. The younger brother has nothing to say, and the brothers in his 80 Gang have nothing to say." Su Lu came in from the alley and asked sun Dan, "who is the backstage of your Qingshui Gang?" Sun Dan''s face was stunned. He took a careful look at Su Lu and immediately began to play drums. This one is not easy to match at first sight. He has great momentum. If he doesn''t pretend, he must be a big man. "Our backstage is Constable li of the county government." "Catch Li quickly?" Su Lu really hasn''t heard of this man. He always catches the head. He knows him often. Sun Dan said carefully, "it''s the constable under Constable liang of class B. He has a very close relationship with Constable Liang." "No" "Constable sun, the class a following Constable Zhao, is the most popular constable in class A." "Never heard of it." "Constable Gan?" "There are also such people. Be a constable. There are many talents in your gang." Su Lu still doesn''t remember. Sun Dan was unhappy at once. The backer of our Qingshui Gang is very famous in Beiyang. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. You fool the ghost. This grandson is not the lowest guard. He is a big soldier. Maybe he is a refugee who joined the guard a few days ago. In this case, it''s normal not to know Constable Li. Well, look at these two little couples who buy wonton. They are also like refugees. They certainly won''t be from the county anyway. "Brother egg, have you received the protection fee? If you don''t, take the little lady away. Brother egg likes it and can''t get it." After a few whistles, six or seven little naughties came in from the alley and looked at Zhao San and his wife with a smile. Many people are brave and strong. Sun Dan straightened up when he saw the brothers coming, looking like a bear looking down at the four directions. "There are two big soldiers here. They don''t know Constable sun and Constable Li. They dare to joke about brother Gan. The broken military relatives of two small vendors dare to laugh at brother Gan." "Hit him" "Beat him. Lord Ma has three eyes. He doesn''t know. The backers of our Qingshui Gang don''t know. They still want to be vendors." Several naughty men clamored and gathered around, looking like a big fight. Su Yun, holding three candied haws in his hand, squeezed in from the outside. "Brother Jean, I bought candied haws. Will you eat them?" Su Lu waved his hand: "I don''t eat. You eat. Give them some mud." Looking at seven or eight naughty people, Su Lu began to choose the soldier card. With Zhao San''s physique and a level 2 short knife soldier card, he should be able to clean up these grandchildren. I don''t need to do it. "Ah, my sugar gourd." A scream interrupted Su Lu''s calculation. Su Yun''s sugar gourd was caught by a naughty hand. Su Yun raised her eyebrows, stared angrily at the naughty man who stretched out his hand, and said to the mud soldiers behind her: "Mud, these splashes have damaged your sugar gourd." The mud glanced at the sugar gourd held by the naughty skin and licked his lips: "Even if I was held, I should still be able to eat." Er Niu''s eyes glowed next to her: "yes, yes, it''s OK to wash what you can eat." The three little girls in the back are also bigger. Su Yun snorted, "I can''t eat any more. My brother asked you to eat it. It''s dirty by these bastards. These bastards deserve to die." "What did the general give us to eat?" The mud looked at the shred holding the sugar gourd, and his eyes began to flash cold light. He dared to defile the sugar gourd given to us by the general. Damn it. The second girl bit her lower lip and looked up at the naughty man who was much taller than herself: "you robbed the general''s things for us, which made my sister unhappy. Damn it." "Ah" The youngest six jumped up like a small stone rolling down the mountain and smashed into the splash skin holding sugar gourd. "Kill you" Er Niu also jumped up and hit the naughty leg with a punch. A light flashed from the corner of Su Yun''s eye. He suddenly raised his leg and kicked on the side. The naughty skin next to him was kicked off, hit the wall on one side, slid down, fell soft on the ground and didn''t move. Practicing martial arts all day, Su Yun finally had a chance to fight. "Click" The sound of bone cracking came from the bending of naughty legs. The rabbit rises and falls. With half a column of incense, all seven or eight shreds lie on the ground. Sun egg covers his stomach and stares at the brother trampled by the two little children. He can''t help but suck the air conditioner. This posture hurts. Su Lu was also stunned. I didn''t have time to use my soldier card. These naughty people were cleaned up? What martial arts have these children practiced with Su Yun? They have become so powerful. Su Yun kicked down the last rascal, clapped his hands, greeted the five little guys and said, "well, stop fighting, good performance. I''ll pay you to eat chicken legs later." Hearing the drumstick, several little guys stopped one after another, their eyes shining. Su Lu squatted in front of sun egg, patted sun egg''s brain, smiled and said, "you covered this?" Grandson''s face turned pale and stammered, "brother, what''s the mask? I''m in charge of this area. Brother has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. He offended the true God. Please be a fart and let us go." Su Lu admiringly patted sun Dan''s brain melon seeds: "yes, the attitude is very correct. What else?" As soon as sun Dan''s eyes turned, they turned quickly and looked around. When he saw Zhao San and his wife next to him, he suddenly woke up: "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll take care of the stall of my third brother and sister-in-law in the future." "There is an empty seat next to zuixiang building in front, which is reserved for the third brother and third sister-in-law. The guests of zuixiang building drink wine and drink a bowl of wonton just to warm their stomach. The business of the third brother and third sister-in-law will be very good." Su Lu nodded and patted sun Dan on the shoulder with appreciation: "I have a strong desire to survive. I''ll let you go this time. Remember, if the old three encounters any difficulties again in the future, I''ll trouble you. The guards are very short of people. The horse feeders and toilet washers are dirty and tired, but they won''t die." The grandson was stunned and lay in the trough. This means that there will be dead people. What am I provoking today! "Brother, don''t worry. Even if the brothers die clean, they won''t let the third brother and the third sister-in-law suffer losses. Don''t worry." After getting rid of some naughty people, Su Lu sat down at Zhao San''s stall, looked at Zhao San''s daughter-in-law who had wonton, and asked: "San''er, does your daughter-in-law recognize Jiang Changfu as the murderer in our village?" Xuanfu''s investigation of Dongtang camp has yielded results, but Jiang Changfu has been excluded from the spies. This time, when we came to see Zhao San, Su Lu also wanted to confirm that what Zhao San''s daughter-in-law recognized was Jiang Changfu, the guerrilla general in Dongtang camp. Is it a spy, or is there a higher hidden spy at the higher level of Xuanfu. Chapter 41 As night fell, lanterns were hung at the door of roadside shops, and white or warm yellow lights lit up the roads on both sides of the street. On the stall next to the drunken red building, Zhao San took out a lantern, lit a candle and hung it on the wall next to the stall. The warm yellow light scattered the darkness. Zhao San sat down as usual. "Shopkeeper, a bowl of wonton, not coriander." A drinker who came out of Zui Hong Lou sat down on the stall with a big stab in the breath of wine. Zhao San hurried to save a bowl of wonton and took the money. Then he came back with a smile. "Thank you this time, second brother. If you can have a place in the drunken red building, you can at least feed our family." "About Jiang Changfu, when I moved the stall today, my daughter-in-law told me that it was indeed Jiang Changfu. She has fewer nightmares recently. She used to wake up from her nightmares by calling her name. Don''t kill me." Zhao''s third daughter-in-law filled Su yunerniu with wonton and took good care of them. Then she turned around, brought two large black porcelain bowls full of wonton, and whispered: "Second brother, I won''t admit it wrong. It''s Jiang Changfu." "He was wearing a scarlet robe and a silver belt around his waist. I had seen him when I was at my mother''s house and would not admit it." Su Lu nodded, wearing Fei robes and silver bands. It was at least a general. There was no one with the same name and surname in the Xuanfu army. It should be Jiang Changfu. In this way, there must be a higher relationship between Dongtang Daying and Xuanfu Jiedu to protect Jiang Changfu from being exposed. Dongtang Daying and even Xuanfu must still be in danger. Zhao pangzi carried two oil paper bags in his left hand and a black jar in his right hand. He quickly came in from the alley and said with a smile: "second brother, third son, let''s have a drink today." "Xiao Yun, sister-in-law, this is a packet of soy sauce beef. You can divide it yourself." The oil paper bag was opened and put on the table. Inside, there were pieces of finely cut sauce beef. It looked as thin as cicada wings and made people''s throat move. Zhao San was embarrassed and looked very unnatural: "you came to help me, but you have to spend money, I..." Su Lu waved his hand: "fat man now has at least 1000 liang of silver and millions of money. He can''t eat a house of soy sauce beef. Don''t be embarrassed, saner." Zhao pangzi also said, "we are hanging our heads on our trousers and belts to make money. It''s easy to make money. We can''t compare with saner. With a stable small business, we will certainly be rich in the future." Zhao San ate the beef without answering. After dinner, he helped Zhao San and his wife pack up their things and sent them home. Only then did Su Lu embark on the road back to the barracks. At the time of parting, Zhao pangzi suddenly stopped Zhao San: "san''er, why don''t you come and join the army and hang out with your second brother, the life will not be bad." Zhao San looked at his rented yard, looked down at his toes, and his voice was dull: "I, I''ll think about it again, fat man." Back at the gate of the barracks, Zhao pangzi stopped Su Lu and asked reluctantly: "Second brother, why don''t you persuade san''er to join the army? In this way, his life will be better. If he is afraid of death, he can be a cook and watch the barracks." Seeing Zhao San''s hard life, Zhao pangzi felt uncomfortable and wanted to take care of his brother. Su Lu walked into the barracks, looked at Li Lin sitting at the gate of the barracks and smiled bitterly: "Being a soldier will kill people. Even if it''s the head of the kitchen army, it''s not safe. San''er is different from us. He still cares about his daughter-in-law and son. If he dies in battle, who will take care of his daughter-in-law, will he regret it at that time?" "The road was chosen by yourself. If one day you die in battle, don''t blame your second brother." Zhao pangzi stood at the gate of the barracks and looked at Li Lin, who was facing Su Lu. He was puzzled. Why did the second brother say that. Li Lin greeted him with the military affairs booklet in his hand: "Su Duwei, who announced the military order of the government, promoted the patrol City camp to the guard camp, governing six battalions." "Promote Su road as the transfer envoy of beizhengdaying camp and supervise the transportation of grain and grass from Beiyang to beizhengdaying. The order takes effect from now on." After announcing the military order, Li Lin handed over the military affairs booklet in his hand. His voice was hoarse: "Su Duwei, the grain and grass of Xuanfu will be transported to Beiyang soon. Nanguan camp in the south of the county will be opened immediately. It will trouble Su Duwei to transport grain and grass." Su Lu took the military affairs brochure and looked at Li Lin: "OK, but if you want to give me time to complete the army, the newly recruited Xiang Yong can''t be used immediately." Li Lin nodded: "Jiedu mansion has considered this situation. You need to set up four battalions on the spot. You can also wait for Dongtang camp to come here and requisition on the spot to set up your guard camp." "I will set up a new guard camp. Jiedu government only needs to provide armor and equipment." Su Lu rejected Li Lin''s suggestion. If he wants to form a card, he must be a team that he fully controls and is recognized. Not everyone can command the arrogant soldiers in Dongtang camp. Back to the barracks, Su Lu just lay down and a new card appeared in front of him. Level 1 scout card, + 10 LV1 sword shield soldier card, + 30 LV1 short saber card, + 20, LV1 Lancer card, + 40 Lv2 Lancer card, + 1 Lv2 short saber soldier card, + 1 Level 2 scout card, + 1 LV1 tortoise shell array card, + 1 Su Lu''s face was happy. It was great. Finally, a new array card and soldier card came out. It seems that if so, the newly formed team must be fully controlled by itself and recognized by the Xuanfu government before new soldier cards and array cards can appear. However, the biggest surprise this time is the array card. There is an additional array card of tortoise shell array. With this array card, the long gun array can be combined with the tortoise shell array to form a long gun tortoise shell array with both attack and defense. In the future, when facing the cavalry, you don''t have to let the life of the long gunmen in the front row slow down the speed of the horse team, so that your army can be more flexible in the face of the cavalry. At dawn the next day, Su Lu had just got up and the morning training on the school field had not started. He Wu hurried into the barracks and urged Su Lu. "The Lord is coming, Su Lu. Get up quickly." Li Qing''s voice sounded outside. It was full of anxiety: "Su Lu, get up quickly. How is the new team? When can we start?" Su Lu put on his clothes and went out of the barracks. Seeing Li Qing in a purple robe, with a jade belt around his waist and delicate cheeks, he couldn''t help looking at him curiously. Li Qing blushed and said with a low eyebrow: "Xie Bing from Dongtang camp has arrived. This time, they have brought 3000 stone grain and grass. Beizheng camp and Jiedu mansion have written here. Let me urge you to start on the road as soon as possible. The grain and grass in Beizheng camp is about to be cut off." Before coming this morning, Li Qing specially applied powder on his cheeks to make his cheeks look less black. Just now, Li Qing couldn''t help feeling a little proud when he saw Su Lu''s eyes. However, he was uneasy when he thought that Su Lu was about to transfer the grain road to the front line of Beizheng Daying. Su Lu shook his head helplessly: "I just received the news last night. How can I be so fast? Even if I gather people today, I have to train for a few days to get on the road. There are flames in Beizheng and bandits everywhere. I don''t dare to take a sergeant who hasn''t even experienced training to the battlefield." Li Qingxiu frowned slightly and hesitated in her voice: "but in Beizheng Daying, if we lose because of food and grass, our relationship will be great." Su Lu waved his hand: "don''t worry, it''s just a few days, and it won''t make Beizheng Daying miserable. If so, his old rodU is a little too bad." In the next few days, Su Lu hurriedly reorganized the army. Xiang Yong, who had been training for a few days, was simplified and entered camp C and camp D. Han Shang and Zhao pangzi became the new battalion captain. Su Lu continued to serve as the battalion captain. In the past few days during the training of patrol camp, Tang county magistrate cooperated with Su Lu to collect pack horses and carts everywhere. Almost all pack horses in ten miles and eight townships were requisitioned, and countless people willing to participate in the transportation of grain and grass were also recruited. The food urging documents of Beizheng Daying came from the North like snowflakes. Li Lin was sent to Beiyang by Xuanfu, urging Su Lu to recruit civilian husbands and train the army every day. Finally, it''s time to start Chapter 42 On the official road, grain carts and pack horses formed a long team, which could hardly see the end at a glance. The guards in charge of escort walked on both sides, urging the men to drive the pack horses forward. Su Lu lay on the front grain truck and looked at the gloomy sky with his eyebrows wrinkled into Sichuan characters. The grain team is too long. In case of bandits, I''m afraid I''ll be robbed half before these grain trucks shrink. I have only four battalions with 800 people. It''s really a little difficult to take care of such a long team. I''d better send more scouts. "Little mud" Su Lu shouted. After a while, a clever figure raised his head from the grain truck behind, stepped on the pack horse and grain truck, jumped several times, and landed steadily on the grain truck lying on Su Lu. "Lieutenant." Little mud looked down at Su Lu. Su Lu pointed to the official road ahead and ordered: "Go, find Su Ping and ask him to give you twenty good players to explore the way ahead. Whether it''s bandits or Tule people, I want you to send a signal ten miles in advance to let me know there''s an ambush." Little mud is overjoyed. After practicing martial arts for so many days, he finally has a chance to show it. He jumped into the air quickly, turned over and got off, pulled a guard horse on it, and went to the back of the team to find Su Ping. Without much effort, little mud took a team of scouts and rode to the front of Su road. Su Lu looked at these boys. They were all very capable. At first glance, they were not easy to provoke. He threw out four level 2 scout cards and more than a dozen level 1 scout cards and divided them into teams to let them explore the way with the little mud. When the scouts spilled out, Su Lu was calm and ordered the grain team to continue to move forward, try to cross Erlong mountain before dark and camp far away from Erlong mountain. "Wow" The sky finally began to rain, and the raindrops immediately wet Su Lu''s whole body. The folk men took action one after another, took out oil paper packages and drapes, and covered the ponies and grain with ponchos. For a moment, people shouted and horses hissed, and there was a noisy scene in the rain curtain. Su Lu put on his poncho and hat and began to inspect the grain team. He commanded the guard to help the civilian husband pack up his pack horse and cart, so as not to let the rain wet the grain and grass. The rain became heavier and heavier, and the road under my feet began to become muddy. The cart walked on the road and began to pull out deep ruts. The chief of the miscellaneous section assigned by county magistrate Tang to Su Lu caught up with Su Lu in the mud and shouted to Su Lu: "My Lord, the rain is getting heavier and heavier. You can''t go any further. People can stand it, but pack mark can''t. If you lose the pack horse, the road behind will be difficult to go." In the team, all the folk men who treasure their pack horses look at Su Lu and pray all over their faces. For them, buying a pack horse will use up their hard-earned money for a year. The pack horse is the biggest thing in their family and is absolutely a good baby to serve. Watching the pack horses in the rain, these folk men feel more distressed than their sons in the rain. Su Lu took out the map and looked at it. His eyebrows almost wrinkled into a mess. It''s not far from Erlong mountain. If Erlong mountain bandits really want to attack, his thousands of people may not be enough to plug the teeth of his blood lion. However, looking at the muddy road, the almost drenched civilian men, although wrapped in raincoats, were still carried by the pack horses of drowned chickens in Lincheng. Su Lu scolded the plagued rain in his heart. "When you leave the official road to camp, all the civilian men pay attention, unload the food and grass on the pack horse, and tie it into a tortoise shell array relying on the cart." "Oh" The folk men cheered, drove the pack horses down the official road, set up a shed at the place designated by the guards, drove the pack horses under the shed, unloaded grain and grass, and began to prepare grain, grass and water for the pack horses. Su Lu kicked the ladle in Su Ping''s hand and shouted at him: "Didn''t I say that you should drink cold boiled water on the military road instead of raw water? You turned a deaf ear to my words, didn''t you?" Su Lu smiled: "I was tired when I was driving a pack horse to unload the cart just now. I was about to smoke in my throat. I couldn''t help taking a drink." Su Lu untied his water gourd and handed it to Su Ping: "if you don''t want your soldiers to lie on the cart tomorrow, just watch it for me. You can''t drink raw water, wipe your clothes with a towel, and dry your clothes before rest." Su Ping promised with a sad face: "I know, I know, I know all these contents, and I will take good care of them." "Second brother, why do we have to dry our personal clothes? Are the people of Erlong mountain going to sneak attack? Do we have to fight at night?" Referring to the war, Su Ping was immediately excited and couldn''t wait. Su Lu didn''t want to pay attention to the boy. He asked him to check the clothes of camp B and the loss of food and grass. He was next to the side to check the camp of the guard and the situation of the civilian husband. "My Lord, there are several pack horses who don''t drink water or eat forage. The people don''t know what to do. They are going to cry. Go and have a look." A guard came and reported. Su Lu''s heart was cold. There were fallen pack horses so soon. It was less than half the distance. If this went on, these pack horses would be abandoned. When they got to the center of the circle where the cart had been built, under the shed, several folk men looked at the pack horse lying on the ground with a sad face. The grass and water in front of the pack horse were good, and the pack horse didn''t move at all. Seeing Su Lu coming, several guards stepped aside one after another. When the men looked at Su Lu, their faces were full of hope that Su Lu could save these pack horses. Su Lu looked at the appearance of the pack horse. He was too tired. "Sir, please save my pack horse. Our whole family is counting on it to eat." "My Lord, my pack horse suddenly became like this. Can I stop this trip? If the pack horse is gone, my family will be finished." The civilian husband''s face full of dust and wrinkles was full of anxiety. He rubbed his hands and looked at Su Lu with expectation. Su Lu can''t help it. I''m not a veterinarian. I don''t know how to treat animals. I don''t even know how to comfort. I''m afraid I''ll make my husband more sad by saying something wrong. I looked up at the rain curtain. It was raining harder and harder. I was afraid I couldn''t stop for a while and a half. Several civilian men gathered together and bowed their heads for a long time. Finally, the black faced civilian man said: "Sir, we want to give up this delivery. We don''t want any money. If the pack horse is gone, it''s really gone at all. "Even if you don''t go, the pack horse is not good. There is no village in front of you and no store in the back. Your pack horse will be dragged to death sooner or later. You''d better follow the team. At least you won''t starve to death." The head of the miscellaneous section came and persuaded everyone to say. "If the pack horse is really tired, I''ll decide to go back to the county to compensate you and give you more than half of the pack horse money at the official price." Several men bowed their heads and discussed for a long time. They all felt that the miscellaneous subject was right. Then they put out their mind to go and fed the pack horse at ease. Su Lu looked at the head of the miscellaneous department with appreciation. This man was steady and had some means. He was a useful talent. He wanted to praise him. A scout came in the rain. The horse''s hoof stepped on a large mass of water droplets wrapped in plaster, turned over in front of the shed, rolled off the saddle, and rushed into the shed wrapped in rain and cold: "Report, sir, there are traces of bandits ahead. The number is unknown." Looking at the rain outside, Su Lu was full of unhappiness. These bandits are also crazy. What are you doing out in this rainy day? The muddy road can''t even move horses, let alone fight. These bandits are out of their minds. In the rain, another scout came from the rear. The horse''s hooves broke through the mud and the mud splashed everywhere. The guards who rolled off the saddle were soaked all over and reported with trembling: "Report, sir, there is news from the rear that a team of bandits has been found. The target is directly at us." Su Lu couldn''t help scolding: "rob on a rainy day. These bandits are really crazy." Chapter 43 The rain is like a broken bead. It falls from the sky, covering everything far and near. Looking from afar, everything around is immersed in the rain. Raindrops hit the temporary shed and made a popping sound. The cart covered with rain cloth and the packhorse eating grass were all in the endless rain. Most of the guards were soaked in clothes and armour. They hid in a temporary shed in twos and threes. They looked at the front and rear with bright eyes. There were a group of bandits coming there. They could fight again. Military merit, honor and silver reward were in front of them again. The old cat is spitting: "When we fight with Duwei, these bandits are like paper paste. I have another chance to make achievements. Let the bandits come more fiercely." The nearby DAHAO couldn''t help exposing him: "You can pull it down. Last time you beat the bandits, your grandson was at the back of the army. He didn''t even touch the bandits'' hair. How do you know that the enemy is paper paste." The two dogs holding a long gun and keeping their eyes closed are an old army. The old God said: "Although the old cat likes to boast, that''s right. The enemy is like paper paste when fighting with the Duwei. It''s easy for me to fight with the school captain after I''ve been with several battalion officers." In the rain, two more heralds rushed from the front and back directions. They rolled their saddles and dismounted. Their hair became wisps. The rain flowed down their side faces and said in one voice: "There are about 500 bandits. They are coming in the rain with more horses. It is suspected that there are Tule people among them." Su Lu waved his hand and ordered them to pack their clothes. It would be difficult to fight in the rain, especially now it''s getting dark. Are these bandits going to starve to death and rob in such weather? There are more than 500 people in front and more than 500 in the back. Together, there are more than 1000 people, many more than their own guards. This is a big battle. Thinking a few times, Su Lu made up his mind: "come on, send orders, withdraw all scouts, Su Ping, gather all the long gunmen, pull in the back array and listen to my command." "Zhao pangzi, gather all the sword and shield soldiers, put on hats and ponchos, and prepare for battle." Su Lu ordered in an orderly manner. Soon, the guards moved, the tortoise shell array and crab array formed in the rain one after another, and the two square arrays moved closer to the official road. The bandits'' fighting intention is not high, especially now it''s rainy day. The impact of horses is almost reduced to the extreme. After the defense of the tortoise armor array of the sword shield soldiers is increased, they can stop these cavalry. When the impact of the bandits is exhausted, accept the harvest of the long gun array. ¡­¡­ Wearing a poncho, bald Xie shouted at the nearby Li Guozhi: "It''s raining and dark. Let the brothers die in the past? The guards can kill a few exhausted wastes if they can''t bear it." Li Guozhi''s clothes were all wet and wrapped around him like a piece of sticky cloth, which was also irritable and tight. "These Thule grandsons are using us as spearheads. We won''t finish until we die." Bald Xie glanced at the Tule people behind him in fear, lowered his voice and scolded Li Guozhi: "Second brother, you are stupid. How can you say that about the Tule people? They promised us high officials and high salaries. Naturally, they want us to kill more guards." Li Guozhi looked at Xie bald in surprise and didn''t speak again. Now the copycat has the final say, and since the blood lion of the big brother has been invited to the tulle, he has become the chief executive of tulle. If it had been such a storm in the past, the brothers would have been sleeping in the stockade. How dare they dare to attack the grain transport team of the guards in the rain. "Be careful" Xie bald son leaned over and grabbed Li Guozhi''s flattery bridle. Li Guozhi''s horse has come to the roadside. If he moves a little more, he will have to roll down the official road. Next to the official road is a ditch. Thinking about the feeling of being poured into his neck and collar by rain, Li Guozhi is cold in his heart. The bandits who explored the way came in a hurry from the front, with a quick voice: "The second stronghold leader and the third stronghold leader, the guards in front of us have gone down the official path and formed an array to defend. Do we want to continue the attack?" The bandit once followed Li Guozhi to attack Beiyang. He was frightened by Su Lu''s army array. He was timid when he saw the formation of the guards. Bald Xie wiped the rain on his face and shouted: "Li Xiaosan, your grandson is timid again. If you counselled, get out of the army and raise horses. I don''t need a waste like you." Li Xiaosan took a look at Xie bald, pulled down his poncho, angrily threw it on the ground, urged the war horse and went to the rear army, like I went to raise a horse. Xie bald son made a big red face and said to himself what happened to Li Xiaosan''s grandson. In the past, he turned his head and rushed up. How can he really become a counselor today. "I''m afraid the guards are really difficult to deal with this time." Li Guozhi suddenly opened his mouth and alleviated Xie bald''s embarrassment. Xie bald son opened his mouth: "second brother, don''t grow up. Other people''s ambition. What''s difficult for the guards? We killed so many guards and didn''t encounter any bones that can''t be chewed. Besides, there are Tule people." "Beiyang" Li Guozhi''s words made Xie bald tongue tied. He didn''t speak for a long time. In Beiyang, Li Guozhi left Xie bald and ran away. Xie bald still resents it. If your grandson doesn''t run, we might take Beiyang. A Thule in bandit costume hurried his horse and asked Li Guozhi why he didn''t move forward quickly to wipe out the guards. Li Guozhi glanced at the Tule people, didn''t speak, waved his hand and ordered the team to move on. After many contacts, Li Guozhi knew that the Tule people didn''t treat themselves as people at all. As for those letters of appointment, Li Guozhi felt that they were fooling children. They couldn''t be true. The Tule people completely used themselves as slaves. Seeing the bandits speeding up, Tule smiled and talked with his partners in Tule language. "These fools don''t even have their own opinions. Marching on a rainy night is a taboo. Now they have to attack again. It''s really trying to die." Next to the partner is very strange: "then why not stop, they are also our partners now." Officer Tulle smiled darkly: "what do you know, abdoule? They are all Han people. The war also consumes Han people''s horses and food and grass. We just gave a piece of paper. It''s very cost-effective. If they run out, we''ll be more cost-effective." Abu dule scolded: "madman, Tu Gu Tu, you are really a madman. You will kill us." Tu Gu Tu smiled: "don''t worry, the Han people can''t keep our elite attachment. Things like sheep are robbed by us. They are the gift of longevity to us." ¡­¡­ In the rain, the bandits finally saw the self-defense guard under the official line. Xie Tuzi assessed the number of the guards and was overjoyed. "Second brother, there are only 600 guards. We can defeat them with one impact." "Then go up, kill them and go back to the mountain to sleep. I''m almost frozen to death." Li Guozhi said irritably. Xie bald son shook his arms and shouted, "listen, front and back, rush up, kill them, and we''ll go back to the mountain to sleep." "Pop pop" The bandits moved, and the rain and mud scattered everywhere. The rain curtain was broken. The bandits wrapped in all kinds of clothes and armor struggled to urge the horses to charge the guard array not far away. "Shoot" There was a roar after the guard. Hundreds of arrows fell from the sky with rain and fell into the bandit array. The bandits who rushed into the array rolled off the saddle one after another. The momentum of the bandit''s charge was one lag. Li Guozhi''s heart was cold, this familiar feeling? Or the guard we met in Beiyang! Looking at the familiar formation and the green captain hiding in the back, Li Guozhi felt that his back was cold. It was rainy now, and he could make the military formation so neat. Among the guards he met, Beiyang was the only one. It''s over! Li Guozhi held down the horses. He didn''t think his mob had the ability to compete with the Beiyang guards. Few guards? It doesn''t exist. He fought twice. That time, he didn''t beat his ass with a small number of guards. Winning more with less is the normal operation of this grandson! Madder, I''m going to be bullied by this grandson again Chapter 44 It began to get dark and the rain became heavier. A bandit flew out of his horse and hit the puddle next to the official road. He struggled to get up. The rolling horse pressed over and hit the Bandit on the back. Several mouthfuls of red blood vomited out, and the bandit lay in the mud and didn''t move. The crimson blood fell in the mud and scattered, crimson and dazzling. The bandit horse team who jumped down from the official road encountered the same situation. It was dark and the road was slippery and muddy. They were the great enemies of the horses. The bandits fell down one after another, people turned upside down, and splashed a lot of mud. The guards of the military formation were stunned. The bandits were so bad at riding that they fell in disorder before they rushed to their own military formation. "Kill" Zhao pangzi, who commanded the front array, roared and pushed forward. If the bandits didn''t come, I would go to the bandits. In front of Su Lu, the formation changed. Different arrows pointed to the scattered bandits. Trapped on the muddy road, the bandits were in deep water. I''ll kill you while you''re sick. On the battlefield, the chances of victory and defeat are also fleeting. "All troops attack" Su Lu waved his long knife and spilled the soldier card. "Kill" The roar of the mountain sounded, and the morale of the guards blessed by the array card and the soldier card burst out, like a tiger down the mountain and rushed out. "The spear array is in front, and the sword and shield soldiers are in the middle." Su Lu roared and issued a military order. The cavalry losing speed is the target of the long gun. If the cavalry can''t rush on such a muddy road, they can only be slaughtered by the infantry. "Poof poof" The Lancers rushed up, and the knight who did not fall was stabbed directly from his horse. "Ha" The speed of the sword shield soldiers was also very fast, and the heads of the fallen bandits flew up. Xie bald son pulled back his hat and stared at the gun array in front of him. He couldn''t say a word. The cavalry in the stockade were so abandoned! Li Guozhi turned his horse''s head and left. The ominous premonition was fulfilled. The Beiyang guards really couldn''t be provoked. Neither the infantry nor the cavalry. "Stop and kill me back." Tule people stopped in front of Li Guo, and their machetes flashed cold, with a fierce face. Li Guozhi was very angry. These grandchildren were really not things. They shrank behind in the war. Now they are about to lose. They even stopped me from leaving. But it doesn''t matter. As soon as I escape, all the brothers must escape. These Tule ghosts can''t be stopped. "Click" Abu dulle chopped over the bandits who wanted to rush over, and the blood was washed down by the rain along the leather armor. The blood headed and blood faced Tule people shouted fiercely: "go back, waste, you have lost all the faces of the cavalry." "Kill these Tule ghosts." Li Guozhi raised the steel knife in his hand. "Kill them" The bandits who are about to flee are passionate. They just bully everyone on weekdays. They dare to kill at the critical time of running for their lives. Damn it. The bandits rushed forward, holding steel knives and long guns at the same time. After cutting down several bandits, Abu dule was led by one of Li Guo''s knives. Tu Gutu was directly stabbed through his body by two long guns and picked down from his horse''s back. "Go" Li Guozhi chopped down the last Tu Le Bing and looked around. He found that there was no Tu Le Bing to escape. As soon as he raised his steel knife, he led a group of brothers who were running for their lives to the road. Xie bald son caught up with Li Guozhi and shouted with a bridle: "second brother, if we kill the Tule people, we can''t go back to the stronghold. What should we do?" Li Guozhi looked at Xie bald son coldly, and his voice was as cold as rain: "it was the guards who killed Tule, the guards of Beiyang, and the guards of Guoyi Duwei Su Road, Daying, Beiyang county." Xie bald felt cold all over. I didn''t know whether it was the rain or Li Guozhi''s cold eyes. He couldn''t help shivering. Xie bald understood. "Yes, the second brother is right. The Tule people were killed by the guards. It has nothing to do with us." "Brothers, do you want to go back to the stronghold? Remember it for me. The guards of Guoyi Duwei Sulu road in Beiyang killed the Tule people. We also lost our soldiers and lost our generals. The brothers were killed and injured badly." The bandits who escaped from the heaven promised. In this cold weather, who doesn''t want to go back to the warm cottage quilt? As for who killed the Tule people, the third leader gave everyone a warm quilt, which was killed by the guards. Su Ping took a steel knife and wiped the rain on her face. Her eyes were red. She didn''t know whether it was her own blood or the enemy''s blood. "Ma Dan, these bandits are really counsellors. They run faster than rabbits." "Second brother, there are several Tule people here. They were killed by bandits. Bandits really colluded with Tule people, second brother?" Seeing the Tule people falling in the mud, Su Ping gossip. "Cut the head and take it away. Clean the battlefield and camp as soon as possible. The brothers are tired and hungry. Have a rest quickly." Su Lu gave orders and wiped the rain on his face. Looking at the place where the bandits disappeared in the distance, these bandits should not be from Erlong mountain. They can leave most of the grain transportation team sent by Xuanfu. Bandits with such strength can''t do it. At the urging of Li Kun, the civilian husband cooperated with the guards and soon set up enough tents for everyone, and the pack horses ate grass under the shed. After dinner, Su Lu arranged a night watch sergeant and made another inspection tour. He told everyone to wipe off the rain before going to bed. Then he wrapped a blanket and slept in a tent with Su Ping. In Beiyang, Su Yun stood in front of the county Wei''s house, his cheeks full of worry. Brother led the army to deliver grain and grass. It must be hard on the road. I don''t know if it''s raining in Beizheng. Brother, you must camp before it rains. Bandits are rampant in Beizheng. I hope my brother doesn''t meet these bandits. Although my brother is very good at fighting, he will be in trouble in case of an accident with so many civilian men and pack horses. Li Qingshun walked over the corridor and asked Su Yun with a smile: "what, miss your brother?" "It''s all right. Your brother is very good at fighting. It''ll be fine. Let''s go and study the revival skill. I checked the meridians of Erniu''s exercise. It shouldn''t be very right. The revival must be opposite to the ordinary skill. Some of the skills are opposite when he is alive. He died..." Crackling, Li Qing said, his eyebrows flying. Su Yun looked at Zui Honglou not far away and suddenly asked he Wu who followed Li Qing: "Constable he, what are the two captains over there doing? That''s brother Zhao San''s stall. My brother asked me to take care of it before I left. If I have something to do, I''ll come to you." In front of the drunken Red Mansion, Zhao Sanzheng hurriedly packed up his things: "Constable brother, this is not what I want to come. It was those naughty people who carried our stall. Our stall was originally in an alley." He heishou, the leader of Qingshui sect, looks as black as potstickers: "Fart, I brought you here. Why don''t they carry the rouge powder stand, the steamed bread stand, but your stand." The two good captains kicked the wonton pot over and scolded with a waist knife: "load the things and take them to the Yamen." Sun Dan was beaten black and blue, and gently reminded Constable Gan who kicked the pot: "brother Gan, there are powerful relatives in this family who can fight." Gan Jing looked unhappy: "can you fight? Our chief constable can fight better. His relatives can fight. When his relatives come back, go to the Yamen and fight with our chief constable." Sun Dan saw Su Yun and he Wu holding an umbrella and stammered, "I can fight. She seems to know the chief constable." Gan Jing just saw he Wu and his face changed. What he just said must have been heard by the chief constable. It''s over. He Wu came up and slapped the two captors in the mud. "This is a relative of Wei Jun Su Duwei. You dare to make up your mind. You''re tired of living." The two captains smelled that they were cold all over, cold clothes and cold hearts. Looking at the black hand next to him, they both had the heart to kill him. What''s special, they were going to be killed by this grandson. "Boom" He Wu turned around and turned his palms. He heishou, the leader of Qingshui Gang, flew out with his fat body. "If you dare to collude with the constable and make trouble in Beiyang, you should kill something like a pig or a dog." Chapter 45 Beizheng, at the foot of Sanniangzi mountain. Su Ping sat on a horse with a group of guards on horseback. His military uniform was full of dirt stains. He carried a knife and smiled at the bandits lined up at the foot of the mountain. Su Lu can''t remember how many times he met bandits. Since entering the territory of Beizheng, a group of bandits of unknown origin were destroyed on the first day, just like provoking a hornet''s nest. Bandits came one after another, sometimes two in a day. Thinking of the guards who can escort food to Beizheng camp, Su Lu really admires them. They can pass through so many bandits. Their strength is also powerful. "Pay 1000 taels of silver and Sanniangzi stronghold will open a way for you to pass safely. This time, the blood lion boss of Erlong mountain will not fight you." Su Lu was stunned by the bandits'' words. Are you explaining to me why the guards can pass smoothly! But it''s only one thousand Liang. What''s the price? Su Lu looked at the long grain team behind him and couldn''t help sighing that it was really the price of conscience. Su Ping in front burst into laughter with a group of guards. He even wanted to buy road money and get it from his own hands. He really didn''t know what to do. "It''s a little more than 1000 Liang. Can you make it cheaper?" Zhao pangzi laughed and opened his mouth. He was very curious. Could there really be a guard who would give money to these guys. The bandit''s head shook like a rattle: "no, no, our price is very conscientious. The food and grass escorted by the previous batches of guards are much less than yours, and they are also 1000 Liang silver once. You have so much food and grass, and it''s good not to raise the price." "You''ve met us. If Erlong mountain''s stopped you in front and lost 10000 Liang, they''ll have to level you up. Those big guys have backing support, but they won''t talk nonsense with you." Hearing the speech, all the guards laughed. They marched for days and fought countless battles. The bandits'' heads rolled to the ground. These bandits in Sanniangzi stronghold are the most lovely. Li Kun shouted impatiently, "Suping, can you let us go? Duwei is tired of waiting." Su Ping whistled, pulled out the steel knife on his horse and pointed to the bargaining bandits. The guards on his horse pulled out their knives one after another. The original disorderly manner changed. The guards on horseback sent out an amazing killing intention, which was like a wind, forcing the bandits of Sanniangzi stronghold. "Brothers, defeat them, climb over the ridge and walk for half a day, and we can reach Beizheng camp." With a roar, the guards rushed out, danced with steel knives, roared with horses, fiercely ran into the bandits blocking the road, chiseled out the thin formation of the bandits, and killed a pair in an instant. After cleaning the battlefield, the grain team moved on. After crossing the ridge of the mountain, there was an endless plain. The grain team walked for a long time and finally saw Beizheng camp. Beizheng Daying was nailed into a wall with fine wood. There were arrow towers at four corners. Trenches were excavated outside the wall, horse resistance and angle wood everywhere. Several black flags fluttered in front of the camp gate, and the Luo character inlaid with Phnom Penh was written in the center. Horses hissed at the camp gate, and carts kept coming in and out. Su Lu took the military affairs booklet and the official certificate, found the logistics camp Duwei fancai who handed in the task, and handed over his official certificate. Fan Cai did not raise his head, and his tone was full of impatience. "How did the left army change people to ask for food today?" "I tell you, it''s useless to change anyone. The food in the camp is not enough. I''ll give you more food." "Eh?" Fan Cai, who was turning over the booklet, suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Lu. His face was full of excitement. He stammered: "you''re not begging for food. Are you a grain team?" Su Lu handed over the military affairs booklet. Fan Cai then opened the book, carefully checked it, and carefully asked, "three thousand stones have been transported?" Sulu impatiently pulled the official evidence out of his hand: "I don''t believe I''ll see it." Fan Caihou laughed and pulled Su Lu out of the camp to check the grain. When he saw the long grain team, the whole person changed, as if he would shine, jumping waist high. "I finally don''t have to worry about sharing grain!" At the gate of the camp, the guards in and out looked at the grain team one after another. After determining that 3000 stones would be transported at one time, groups of guards howled excitedly. "Finally, I don''t have to be fucking hungry." "I haven''t had enough food for days. These bloody bandits." "This is the brother who carries grain that way. He can send 3000 stones. It''s awesome¡° Fan Caihou was so happy that he grabbed Su Lu''s shoulder and shouted. "Brother, you are my own brother. Ah, I''m tired of being naive for food." "I didn''t say. When my brother gets the food ready, I''ll give you a hand." Fan Caihou jumped onto the wall next to the camp gate and shouted to the camp: "the baggage camp, why don''t you roll out to me and carry grain." "Prepare the wine for me, and I will wash the dust for the brothers of the grain team." The army in the camp. The commander of the first battalion was discussing the battle plan. Rodo sat at the head and frowned when he heard the cry from the gate of the battalion. "This old fan is becoming more and more unconscious. Is it the important place of the military camp where he yells?" Deputy marshal Xiao stroked his beard and said with a smile, "marshal, you really can''t blame fan Cai this time. You have to reward him instead of blaming him." All the governors looked at it curiously and didn''t understand why Vice Marshal Xiao said so. Luo Du snorted in his nostrils, "Lao Xiao, you are going back more and more. What has he done after fan Cai that deserves my reward?" "Grain, the grain delivery team has sent grain, three thousand stones." Rodo stood up, and the captains in the camp stood up and looked curiously at the door of the camp, but they couldn''t see anything across the heavy camps. "Zhang Shugen, go and ask, how much grain did the grain team send and who sent it?" Zhang Shugen responded and went out quickly. A moment later, he rushed into the camp. "Shuai, great joy." "Beiyang Nanguan Daying transshipment made Su Lu and Su Duwei send 3000 stone grain. Our grain problem has been solved." Vice Marshal Xiao said with a smile: "this Su Lu is really a little capable. Li Huaihua recommended him to skip the rank. There is indeed a reason. My old Xiao still knows the English well." Luo Du, who liked little eyebrows, immediately restrained his smile, sat down slowly, lowered his voice and said, "hum, it''s just a shipment of grain and grass. I can''t say what ability." "There are only 3000 stone grains. Although the crisis of our central army has been solved, the left and right armies are still short of grain. If we solve the embarrassment of the left and right armies, we deserve to say that we have some skills." Vice Marshal Xiao''s eyebrows picked up: "marshal, that''s too much. He''s the only one who transported grain through a mountainous area with many bandits and sent grain and grass to the camp safely." "Not to mention, he also took the gold medal of Xiaofu''s identity. Up to now, Xuanfu hasn''t made a decision on how to reward and sent the gold medal to the capital." "What little vassal gold medal!" Luo Du raised his eyebrows and beard, and his voice was arrogant: "the craftsman assistant of Xuanfu Jiedu mansion has identified it. It''s not the gold medal of Xiaofu Shi." Chapter 46 In the baggage camp, old fan pulled Su Lu into the camp. "All the brothers sit. You''re welcome. All sit." Lao Fan beckoned the crowd to sit down, quickly poured a glass of wine, drank it clean on his back, and motioned to the crowd: "Work first for respect. I thanked you on behalf of tens of thousands of brothers in the camp of the Chinese army. Your food came in time. The food leader army will have no food to cook immediately." Su Ping grabbed the wine jar from Lao Fan, filled the glasses one by one, and smiled at Lao Fan: "Lao Fan, Lao Fan, when I was moving food just now, I heard the brothers in the baggage camp say that you, Lao Fan, have another chance to drink without violating the military law." Old fan hehe smiled and said negatively, "no, no, no, I''ve always been forced to drink. I only drink in order to accompany you. I''m forced to be helpless. To tell the truth, I don''t like drinking. I don''t like it very much." "Gee, it smells good." Old fan smashed his mouth and turned to Su Lu: "Lieutenant Su, how did you get through Erlong mountain area? There are a lot of bandits there. Many of them even collude with Tule people and make trouble for us everywhere. If it hadn''t been for the confrontation with Tule, the commander would have leveled them." Su Ping beamed and said, "of course it was made. Lao Fan, you don''t think it was the bandits who sent us out. I tell you, in the war with Erlong mountain, blood was everywhere, dead bodies were everywhere. The rain washed all night, and the blood on the ground didn''t wash clean." Several officers of the baggage battalion who rubbed the wine immediately became interested: "really? Can such a large-scale war still happen in the rear? Tell me quickly, are the bandits in Erlong mountain powerful? I heard that many of the guards were planted in their hands, and more than a dozen guard camps were planted at the foot of Erlong mountain." When Su Ping became interested, he simply dropped his glass and began to blow his cowhide. Su Lu ate a little casually and went out of the camp. He looked at his soldiers and men. They had been arranged for meals, and the pack horses were fed with forage. Only then did he take two miscellaneous flour steamed buns from the kitchen, put a bag of cold boiled water in a water bag, find a place to squat down and start eating. The coarse grain steamed bread was a little hard. The rough grains pulled across his throat and felt hot. Su Lu poured a few salivas, but it didn''t ease. While he was coughing, a bowl of vegetable soup was handed over. "Take a sip of vegetable soup and wash it down." Su Lu took over and took a sip. The vegetable leaves in the vegetable soup wrapped in rough steamed bread flowed into his stomach and pressed his intestines and stomach warm and comfortable. "Thank you, brother Wang." Su Lu returned the bowl to Lao Wang, the civilian husband, and squatted with his back against the column. Lao Wang chewed the steamed bread with miscellaneous noodles and drank vegetable soup. He nagged and said, "Lieutenant Su, why don''t you eat in the camp? Those officials have gone and eat this like our civilian husband. Are you stupid?" Su Lu smiled and didn''t speak. He was really a little silly. This miscellaneous steamed bread is really bad, hard and bitter. It''s not a bit different from the steamed bread eaten by later generations. We have to think about how to make the flour mill when we go back. "Don''t you hate their waste? I don''t like it either, but what can I do?" Lao Wang drank the vegetable soup and went on talking. "We don''t have enough of this soup, but they are officials, but they can hide in the camp and drink and eat meat. It''s a waste. There are tens of thousands of soldiers eating food in such a large camp. Their waste of meal is enough for hundreds of sergeants." Su Lu looked at Lao Wang in surprise. He didn''t expect that he, a civilian driver of pack horses, should have such insight. It''s not easy. Lao Wang was interested in seeing Su Lu and immediately became interested. He crossed his legs and said: "I tell you, Lieutenant Su Du, my old Wang has been used to hardship since childhood. It was much harder that year than now. The Tule people buckled the edge and beat not Beizheng of Suozi castle, but Beiyang. Don''t say you''re full. Your life may be gone at any time." "My little friend sun Xiaodan, who grew up with me, has a brother. When passing by Tule people outside, he quarreled to go out to shit. As soon as he ran out of the main door, he was killed by an arrow flying in from outside the hospital." "The emperor of Dahang is so powerful that he beat out these grandchildren. Our days in Beiyang are better. We can have enough food. We don''t have to worry about being shot dead in our yard." Lao Wang was very talkative. He didn''t find the soup in the bowl when it was cold. Su Lu asked for a ladle of hot water from the kitchen and added it to Lao Wang''s vegetable soup. In Lao Wang''s pile of thanks, he suddenly stood up. The sound of horses'' hoofs was urgent and the earth shook. It seemed that groups of horses were charging across the grassland. "Enemy attack" Su Lu blurted out and shouted. If there can be such a dense sound of hoofs, it must be a large group of Tule people to attack. "Prepare for war" Su Lu stuffed the coarse grain steamed bread into his satchel, turned and pulled his horse, ran up the horse''s back, and carefully observed the Tule army in the distance. Various arrows appeared, pointing out the attack direction of Tule army array, but the guards had not left the camp to fight. Even if there were weaknesses, Su Lu could only stare. Soon, the gate of the camp was wide open, and a team of cavalry went out of the city to meet the guards and cavalry. Su Lu couldn''t help but be disappointed with the commander''s general. Now the Tule cavalry is only a stone''s throw away from the camp. Now when they leave the camp, the cavalry can''t get ready at all. Before they rush up, they will start to fight. How can we fight. Sure enough, the guards who met were not the opponents of the Tule cavalry. When they met, they were chiseled through the military array. The battle array was divided into two parts. In the blink of an eye, they were divided and eliminated. Only two or three out of ten escaped. "Why are the guards so delicious that they can''t even beat the same number of Tule people." Such a voice came from among the people. "It''s not the first time the guards have lost the war. I really miss the style of the leader of the emperor Dahang." "The current guard can''t do it." The folk men lamented that only when the guards defeated the Tule people can they go back. If the camp is broken by the Tule people, these people may not even return home. Lao Wang crowded next to Su road and said, "I can''t die. I still have three daughters to support. There is a blind old woman on it. If I die, no one will take care of them." "Heaven, earth, please bless me." Su Lu patted Lao Wang on the shoulder and pointed to the camp gate: "two more guards have gone out. They will certainly solve the siege of these Tule people. Lao Wang, just keep your stomach in your heart and we will win. Before Su Lu''s voice fell, the two guard camps were divided and surrounded. With the same tactics and the same cleanliness, the two teams were quickly killed, so that Su Lu''s judgment of the guard had not been exported, and his fetus died. When the three guards left the camp, they were divided again and defeated beautifully. Lao Wang''s nagging voice was filled with tears. He was the pillar of the family. If he died, there would be no hair in the family, and his three daughters might be sold. "If I die, our family will be ruined." Lao Wang complained to Su Lu with a cry. Su Lu patted Lao Wang on the shoulder: "don''t worry, Lao Wang, you''ll be fine with me." After finishing his clothes, Su Lu took the soup bowl from Lao Wang, took a drink, turned and walked to the Chinese army camp. Later, he said he had to moisten his voice in advance. After watching the battle for a while, the current Tule cavalry has been covered with arrows representing weaknesses. Su Lu is very confident that it will not be a piece of cake to kill the Tule cavalry as long as his patrol camp takes action. Well, this is a chance to save people and a chance to grow a face. Here''s the chance to have a long face. Go to the Chinese army for a job. Chapter 47 In the big tent of the Chinese army, there was silence. The military governors sitting on both sides are like clay sculptures and wood carvings. They look at their nose and heart, just old Rodo who doesn''t like the head. Vice Marshal Xiao pinched his beard and frowned. Old Rodo''s beard was almost torn off by himself, and his voice was grumpy and smelled of fire medicine. "You''re all dumb. There''s nothing you can do about a thousand man team of tulle cavalry. Where''s your arrogance when your eyes were higher than the top?" "Han Zhengguo, your Riding Camp hasn''t moved yet. Are you sure to win the Tule thousand team?" Han Zhengguo, commander of the third army, stood up with a low voice: "commander, if I send out two guard camps, I promise I can take this troop." "Fart your mother" Lao Luodu yelled: "if I can send out two cavalry guard camps, I will also point your generals. I can take these Tule ghosts even if I find a chicken feather captain." "It can only be a guard camp. Whoever has the ability to win the Tule thousand team, I''ll give him writing and performance." "Who else?" "Don''t be like clay sculpture and wood carving. You can''t recommend yourself. See who can win these grandchildren. I''ll give you a recommendation award." Old Luo Du was in a hurry and scolded people indiscriminately. Zhao Pu, the new governor of Dingxiang army, stood up and said, "marshal, let me go. I will marshal Dingxiang army and kill these Tule dogs." Old Luo Du picked his eyebrows, didn''t speak, and talked to Vice Marshal Xiao Nunu. Vice Marshal Xiao sighed helplessly and said, "governor Zhao, you must have six guard camps in the Xiangjun army. If that guard camp is sure to take this troop, you can have a try." As soon as Zhao Pu''s face changed, he hesitated and said, "I''m sure the inlaid army is a infantry army. Send out two, no, one and a half guard camp, and I''m sure to win this battle Thule soldier. " "I said there could only be one guard camp. Lao Xiao, what can you break for him? If you''re not sure what one guard camp will take, why don''t you sit down for me." Lao Luodu was angry and spit at Vice Marshal Xiao. Zhao Pu was neither standing nor sitting. He bit his teeth and said, "the end will be willing to try." Lao Luodu and deputy commander Xiao looked at each other. They both saw the contempt in each other''s eyes. They decided what the Xiangjun army was like. Not to mention one guard camp, even two guard camps might not be able to win the thousand man team of Tule. The infantry who have not experienced the baptism of war can''t stop the charging cavalry, even if the number gap reaches several times. Su Lu happened to be outside the camp. Listening to the roar in the camp, he asked Wei fancai, who was standing by and watching the excitement. When fan Caihou saw Su Lu, he said with a smile, "brother, where have you just been? Why can''t you see your figure while eating?" Su Lu made a ha ha, asked fan CAI and said, "what''s the matter with Luo Shuai and their discussion? Send two more guard camps to take this picture and rein in troops. What else are you struggling with?" Fan Caihou smiled mysteriously: "brother, you''re new here. I don''t know. The situation is normal." "Here, we have been fighting with the Tule people for less than half a year. In the past, as long as we fought, we increased our troops and pressed them. When the Tule people increased their troops, you pressed me and I pressed you. In the end, they all fought a big war and tens of thousands of people formed a regiment." "Later, Luo Shuai somehow reached a tacit understanding with the Tule people. If the other party only sent out a team of 1000 people, we can only go to one guard camp. Even if it is a fully staffed guard camp, the Tule people will not increase troops as long as it does not exceed the number of one guard camp." Fan Caihou said and pointed to himself: "in the past, the army had no food. Luo Shuai dared not expand the war. Now it''s estimated that he wants face. I''m a thousand people to a thousand people. If I can''t take your Tule people, it''s a little too humiliating." Su Lu nodded and said, this long face opportunity, even the restrictions have been set up. If you don''t, you can''t do it. "Let me go and take the tulle thousand." Su Lu is smiling. Fan Caihou glanced. "Don''t be kidding, brother. You''re a transfer envoy and grain transportation officer. What war you''re fighting. Just watch the excitement. I can''t hurt you." "Hey, you can''t go." Fan Caihou grabbed Su Lu''s clothes and resolutely refused to let Su Lu go forward. "What fun are you involved in? You''ll die in war." "There are only 800 people in your guard camp, not even 1000 people. You will die if you go up." "I still expect you to continue to deliver food. You can''t go. My mother, why don''t you obey." The two of them talked and came to the tent of the Chinese army. "Who makes a noise, pull out and fight a hundred army sticks." Fan Caihou loosened Su Lu, stood aside, and looked around. The noise just now had nothing to do with me. Su Lu patted Yi Jia and went in. "At the end of the year, I transferred the great warehouse in Nanguan, Beiyang. I patrolled the City camp. Guo Yi, Du Wei Su Lu, met the great general." Old Rodo snorted, "pull out and hit a hundred army sticks." Deputy commander Xiao hurriedly stopped him: "calm down, commander Su, why are you making a noise in front of the account? Now the whole camp is under martial law and you can''t move around without anything. What''s the matter when you come to the account of the Chinese army?" Su Lu looked at rodU: "the end will ask for war and defeat the Tule thousand team." "A grain carrier also wants to fight with the Tule?" "What''s the matter with the infantry today? They all ate rat shit and jumped higher than the sky one by one." "The infantry jumped out one by one and didn''t know what to do." "I don''t know what to do. It''s a newborn calf. I don''t understand. General Luo, you''re too polite." In the big tent, there was a lot of discussion. The military governors scolded Su Lu and Zhao Pu. Luo Du glanced at Su Lu: "if you want to escape the army, you don''t have to use such a reason to prevaricate Ben Shuai. You just patrol the City camp. The soldiers are not full and will have no armor. You still want to fight with the Tule people and daydream." Su Lu raised his chin and looked like everyone here was rubbish: "it''s not my boast. It''s easy to take this group of Tule soldiers. I can take these Tule soldiers only by my own people." Luo Du was angry and patted the table: "presumptuous, who do you think you are and it''s easy to take down the Tule people? I tell you, all the governors here have no way. You are only a guard camp lieutenant, and you dare to boast about taking down the Tule thousand people team. What are you here!" Su Lu said lightly, "all of you here are rubbish. One of them is one. In addition to governor Zhao Pu, who is determined to inlay the army, there is not even one who stands up to ask for war. What is not rubbish? It is not terrible if you can''t win. You don''t even have the courage to fight. Such a governor is not rubbish and what is it." The house was full of noise, and a group of Governors stood up together, looking like they were going to beat Su Lu violently. Luo Du was tongue tied. He didn''t know what to say for a long time. His eyes changed when he looked at Su Lu. Deputy marshal Xiao was stunned and looked confused. Originally, because Zhao Lu excluded himself from garbage, he was also awesome. This brother was so fierce that he scolded everyone here. Chapter 48 "You? If anyone can clean up the Tule thousand outside, I''ll take back what I just said." Su Lu said lightly. He didn''t pay attention to the generals who were at war. What''s the use of being arrogant with me? He has the ability to be arrogant with the Tule cavalry. A group of generals wilted in an instant. It wasn''t that they didn''t have anger. It was the guard camp against the thousand people team. They were really not sure to win it. Luo Chengxing, the Chinese military governor who went to war earlier, took himself in. If you go up, you''ll die. Who dares to go. Old Rodo was angry. When turtle son scolded my soldiers, he scolded me. But look at these frustrated generals, the old man was helpless. These grandsons are not good at fighting. They can''t even fight. Deputy commander Xiao said in a helpless tone, "Su Lu, don''t talk in vain. Tule''s thousand people team is not easy. Your guard camp has just been established. Going to war is just death. Don''t try to be brave." Old Luo Du refused: "why, dare to talk big and dare not go to battle, Su Lu, if you dare not go to battle, I will punish you for the noise in front of the army and kill you, and Li Huaihua dare not say anything." Su Lu hehe looked at him: "wait and see me go up and defeat the Tule people." Seeing Su Lu go out, Luo Du waved to the pro guard team. Du Wei dodged out of the camp to monitor Su Lu. Deputy commander Xiao opened his mouth to ease the embarrassing atmosphere in the big account: "well, everyone, let''s discuss how to defeat the Tule thousand team. Let him be so arrogant every day, and his morale has fallen again and again. The next battle will be our disaster." Luo Du also frowned. As the commander-in-chief of the first army, although his ability is not strong, he also knows that if he goes on like this, the defeat of Beizheng camp will happen sooner or later. However, these days, he has exhausted all the methods he can think of, and it is still useless. The guard camp has fought and lost against the thousand people team. The generals looked at their noses and hearts again, like clay sculptures and wood carvings, motionless. Rodo sighed. He felt as bad as being fed with shit. Nepotism is terrible! All these grandchildren were awarded the rank of general by giving money. None of them was superior by their fighting ability. RodU became more and more confused about how to fight the next war. "Dong" A head was thrown to the ground and made a dull sound. Su Lu came in with great strides and looked proud. Today, I was lucky. As soon as I commanded the guards to pull out of the battle, the Tule people bumped into the center of the crab array and were stabbed to death by the long gun array. Commander Tule was killed on the spot, and the Tule soldiers who lost their command were completely confused. With an assault by the Lancers, the cavalry were divided and surrounded. Except for one that broke the encirclement circle with the advantage of number of people, the rest were cut and killed. The head of commander Tulle rolled a few times and stopped in front of Zhao Pu, the governor of Dingxiang army. On his bloody face, two eyes opened and stared at Zhao Pu, which made Zhao Pu feel cold for no reason. The pro guard team was bending over to rodU and whispered a few words. RodU''s eyes changed when he looked at Su Lu again. Well, his expression was as uncomfortable as eating shit twice. Vice Marshal Xiao stood up, went to Zhao Pu, squatted down, picked up his blood stained head with his hair and looked at it carefully. "Tut Tut, it''s really Tule commander she Gutu. This boy fought bravely, broke down six or seven guard camps, and finally fell into our hands." "That''s nice!" Vice Marshal Xiao''s face twitched, and the whole person trembled. He couldn''t be excited. Luo Du looked at Su Lu, his face turned cloudy and sunny, and finally said, "although I''m very upset, Su Lu, you defeated the Tule thousand team. My commander will practice what he said. What reward do you want?" Su Lu was not happy when he heard the speech: "what reward do I want? Of course, it''s the money given by being promoted to the rank. It''s really not good. You have to satisfy me with these three?" The governors around are so confused that they can say it so directly, okay? Zhao Pu despised Su Lu. It''s too vulgar. Just think about it in his heart. It''s bad to say it directly. No, I have to find a chance to teach him this etiquette later. By the way, I''ll ask how to defeat Tulle''s cavalry team with the infantry. Rodo''s face was as black as potstickers. He almost threw out the chess and card arrows he was holding in his hand. The rebellious general and colonel had seen him a lot, but he was as shameless as Su Lu. He really didn''t notice it. "It''s impossible to be promoted to the rank of nobility. You can be rewarded with some silver. Come on, go to the big warehouse and take 10000 Liang and give it to lieutenant Su Du." "Only 10000 liang?" Su Lu was reluctant. Is this amount a little too small? You know, he defeated a team of thousands and captured several kilograms of gold. Rodo waved like a fly: "twelve thousand taels, no more. Go quickly. Now I see you, the meat hurts and the liver hurts." Su Lu smiled and followed the herald. He went to the big Treasury and paid 12000 liang of silver. Then he slowly returned to the baggage camp. A group of guards waiting for news in the baggage camp gathered around and asked expectantly: "Duwei, whether the marshal will give us an additional officer or a medal, we can''t just give some verbal rewards." "I think it''s Jin Xun. The commander can''t promote our Duwei. If the general of Huaihua doesn''t nod, our guard camp can''t be promoted." "You can''t increase your rank, and you don''t have a medal. You''re oppressed in this battle." A group of guards talked and discussed in a bad mood. They just defeated the Tule people in one fell swoop, and their excitement was gone. Su Lu said something to the guards who pulled the silver cart. One threw a few copper coins and drove them away. "There are ten thousand taels here, ten taels for each of the brothers, and five hundred taels for each of the brothers who died in the war." Li Kun said with an unfair face: "second brother, this division is not enough. The living brothers divide 8000 Liang, and if 21 die, it will cost 10500 Liang. This is not enough." Su Ping, who was fumbling in the silver box, was not calm for a moment. He took the silver and couldn''t believe it: "so we lost money after a war. It''s better to suppress bandits and make money in Beiyang?" Han Shang next to him nodded with emphasis. It was this reason. Su Lu was speechless. It was so special that even the brothers'' pension was not enough. He lost money in the war this time. Ma Dan, I won''t do such thankless work in the future. I''d better continue to transport grain. "Don''t look at it. Pack up and get ready to go. Let''s continue to transport grain and wipe out all the bandits in Beizheng. We can earn some money to send our brothers on the road." All the guards agreed and turned around one after another. They cleaned up their armour and urged the civilian men in their charge to return to Beiyang. Outside the crowd, Lao Wang, a civilian husband, asked the unhappy old cat curiously: "Hey, brother, how much pension money do you have for the death of a guard? Only 21 people died, how can it cost more than 10000 Liang. I''ve been with many guards. Hundreds of people died and injured, and I don''t have so much pension money." The old cat gave Lao Wang a white look: "you know a fart. Those officials drink soldiers'' blood and pay. We Duwei are a good man. We each pay 500 liang of silver." "Five hundred Liang" Lao Wang was not calm. He rubbed his hands, looked left and right, lowered his voice, and asked the old cat, "brother, do you want more people? I can drive horses and take care of animals. I can''t. I can pour you a urinal." Chapter 49 On the northern Zhengguan Road, the north wind rises and the yellow sand is all over the sky. The grain transport team came meandering from the north. The warriors sitting on the horse covered their mouths, closed their eyes and mouth, and lay on the horse''s back. The civilian men and horses were also doing something to avoid the wind and sand. For a time, the grain transport team in the north wind was in a mess. This is the second day after su Lu led the grain team to leave. He returned to Beiyang in advance to make up for the lost money on the way. The yellow sand scattered, and the team was full of spitting sand. Su Ping drove his horse to the cart sitting on Su Lu, pulled the horse''s head, leaned over and opened the oilpaper cloth on the cart. "Second brother, the front is... Bah... Three Niangzi mountain. Shall we go directly, bah, or do some tricks to lure the enemy?" Every time she opened her mouth, she ate a mouthful of windblown sand. After Su Ping finished asking, she lay on the horse''s back and kept bahing. The foot of the oilpaper cloth opened, showing Su Lu who rubbed his eyes inside. He looked at Su Ping, who kept puking and stretching. He didn''t sleep well. The official roads in Beizheng were potholes, and the cart walked like a roller coaster. "Is it useful to lure the enemy?" Su Ping stopped spitting sand. After thinking about it, he patted the horse''s mane and shook a burst of dirt. His tone was full of a sudden realization: "it''s useless. Last time we beat them up. If we dare to rob us again, we''ll remember to eat or beat." "Go up the mountain and rob the silver." Su Ping heard the whistle and called the soldiers of the second battalion to roar away. The bandits in Sanniangzi stronghold are very incompetent. Su Ping is confident that she will clean it up by herself. She doesn''t need the second brother to do it. Su Lu looked at Su Ping''s back and threw out a level 2 soldier card and a crab array card. This is the first array card he has. Su Ping and Li Kun have studied the most thoroughly battle array. Even if they lose the array card blessing, the crab array also uses the same model. Now there is an array card blessing. It should be no problem to win Sanniangzi mountain. "The team stopped to rest, the pack horses drank water, and the men rested." Su Lu gave an order to the little mud nearby, lifted the oilpaper cloth and squinted at the sky. There is too much wind and sand in the north, especially on the official road. When a cart and horse''s hooves step past, they can bring up soil ash. When the wind is a little strong, it is a large amount of smoke and dust. The team will be shrouded by dust storms if it can''t go far on the official road. Li Kun stepped on the sand and asked Su Lu, "second brother, do you want me to support Su Ping? After all, there are hundreds of bandits in Sanniangzi stronghold. It''s not easy." Han Shang stepped on a dusty yellow dragon, asked Su Lu and said, "Duwei, what is our strategy for the next bandit stronghold? Do we fight it like this?" Zhao pangzi spit sand foam and said, "bah, if you don''t fight, how can you afford the sand we eat this time?" Su Lu asked Li Kun to support Su Ping and said casually, "if you have money, fight. If you don''t have money, it''s a waste of energy. We won''t do anything without oil and water." Su Ping and Li Kun came back with soldiers, dragging several carts and hanging some old horses behind. Su Ping looked proud. "Second brother, these guys are really counsellors. My first brigade charged once, and these grandchildren were scared to pee." "There''s not much silver, but there''s a lot of copper. There''s a few million, which is enough for the pension of several brothers." Li Kun pointed to several bandits pulling the cart and said, "I''ve asked these bandits. They told me that the bandits in Tieling, Camellia mountain, tiger slope and Erlong mountain are rich. They were the ones who robbed the guards most at the beginning. Other places are poor, ha ha." Su Lu looked at the carts they robbed. The copper and silver were in the first car. The next few cars were full of food and grass. "You two have collected the food from the bandit''s nest?" Su Ping''s old face was red: "when the grandchildren robbed us, the slogan was very loud. What did not have one thousand and two hundred silver to do? The guards in front were all like this. I thought the guards had bribed them for tens of thousands of times. I never thought that they were all there, and I would have their food down when I was in a rage." "Just pull it and let the bandits take care of it." "On the road" Su Lu gave an order and changed to a cart with food and grass. There is food and grass on the mat. At least it can be soft to sleep. In this way, Su Lu slept all the way, passed Sanniangzi mountain stronghold, arrived at Camellia mountain, and saw a group of bandits struggling to climb up the hillside. Looking at their appearance, it seems that the guards are tigers. This should be the news that the guards are going to rob them. This time, Zhao pangzi and Su Ping joined the army. After hanging the soldier card and the army array card, they went up the mountain. The battle ended soon. The battle ended when they opened the stronghold door, and the bandits ran away. Su Ping still couldn''t find the silver, but found hundreds of thousands of money, a large warehouse of grain and grass. Zhao pangzi sent someone to get the civilian husband up, load the grain and grass, and get them all down. After delivering the grain, less than half of the empty cart was loaded with grain and grass. Su Lu suddenly had a bad feeling. Before returning to Beiyang, he was afraid that the grain transportation team would be full of grain and grass again. On the camellia mountain, the bandit boss broke into the sky and looked at the empty warehouse. He wanted to cry without tears: "this gang of guards, he''s not a guard, he''s a bandit, he even wants food and grass." "Last time I beat the shit out of us. This time I robbed all the food in our stronghold for the winter. How can we spend our winter?" "By the way, who said to rob the grain team last time?" Chuang Chuang tiannu looked at his bandit brothers. A group of people pointed to their own military division, goatee. Goatee panicked: "brother, you can''t rely on me. You said that our stronghold wants wild geese to pull their hair. Even if the emperor Lao Tze comes, he will rob his mother." "Poof" He slapped the goatee on the ground. "I''m a boaster. Do you understand, grandson turtle? I doubt if you collude with someone and want to kill our stronghold." There was a flash of panic in the goatee''s eyes. He pretended to be a tough argument and said, "I''m not. I''m loyal to my eldest brother." "Well?" Chuang Paotian looked at his military division and felt a little wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong there. He had to follow the old way: "come on, call me and see who he colluded with." The minion dared to ask, "what if the military division didn''t collude with anyone?" Chuang broke the sky with a fierce face: "then we''ll turn it into a trick. We''re not the government. We''re not afraid to kill people." ¡­¡­ Outside the camp gate of Beizheng camp, Tule soldiers are showing off their strength again. Old Rodo shouted angrily after asking his governor for no results: "a bunch of waste, not even one can fight." Vice Marshal Xiao smiled: "why don''t you let the Beiyang camp of Su Lu go? Although this boy has a bad temper and a bad mouth, he is a good hand in war." Old rodU hated iron and steel and stared at the generals and captains in the big tent. He picked up the chess and card command arrow next to him and threw it out: "pass on my command and order the city patrol camp on Su Lu to defeat the Tule dog at the door, regardless of life and death." The Chinese army general who went out to preach came back for a long time with a white face: "go back to marshal, Su Lu received the receipt of grain delivery and returned to Beiyang five days ago." "Back to Beiyang?" Rodo was furious: "who let him go? That bastard gave him a receipt? He dares to go without Laozi''s approval. He disobeys the military order and doesn''t want to live." "Who''s going to get him back for me, military justice?" A group of Governors suddenly became interested and rubbed their hands one by one. They wanted to chase Su Lu immediately. Deputy commander Xiao tossed around the papers. After looking for them for a long time, he handed a military affairs receipt to rodU. Luo Du looked impatient: "what''s the matter?" As soon as deputy commander Xiao''s beard turned up, the document in his hand was sent forward: "your receipt of approval, agree to return from Beiyang City patrol camp." "I approved..." Rodo looked confused Chapter 50 It''s getting late. At the foot of Erlong mountain, Beiyang patrol camp has set up a camp. Dozens of fires were burning. In the crackling sound of the fire, the wild boar legs roasted on the fire gave off a strong fragrance, and attractive oil droplets dropped along the pig legs, with a constant hissing sound. The bandits haven''t got much more silver these days. The bandits have got several cars of wild boar legs and wild beef. Carrying a steaming chicken leg, Li Kun walked to Su Lu, who was sitting beside the fire in a daze, pulled the little mud aside and sat down. "Second brother, Su Ping has felt it for an hour. He hasn''t come down yet. Will something happen?" Su Lu woke up from a daze and looked at the soldier card. The level 2 long gun soldier card hanging on Su Ping was still flashing, which indicated that Su Lu was still well. "It''s all right. Erlong mountain is different from other bandits. It''s more tightly guarded. Su Ping probably doesn''t have a chance to touch it. He''s still there." While they were talking, there was a noise in the crowd of civilian men not far away. More than a dozen civilian men made way. Su Ping came back with several scouts wrapped in cold. He sat down by the fire. Su Ping grabbed the chicken leg in Li Kun''s hand, chewed it, yelled and scolded: "it''s so cold! The bastard blood lion really has two brushes. There is a depression on the mountain road on Erlong mountain, and someone behind him is guarding it. I don''t have a chance to touch it." "Second brother, I don''t think we have a chance this time. I''m afraid the bandit stronghold of Erlong mountain can''t fight down." Little mud took the roasted wild boar leg out of the fire, cut a large piece of meat with heat, and handed it to Su Lu with a wooden stick. Su Ping tried to grab it, but was beaten by little mud''s wrist. The back of the knife knocked several times on Su Ping''s hand and hit Su Ping bared his teeth. "Little rabbit, dare to beat me. Believe it or not, I''ll peel you off. I don''t care about you. I''ll still eat chicken legs." Su Ping looked at the turning blade and begged for mercy at his little mud. The boy is not old, but his kung fu is evil and tight. Without battle blessing, he may not be able to deal with him one-on-one. Li Kun took another piece of pork leg and scolded Su Ping while eating. "I said Er Ping, you should stop and see how many bandits we robbed. When we return to Beiyang, everyone must think we''ve pulled back the grain and grass as they are." Li Kun learned the tone of Tang county magistrate: "How did you get the grain and grass back and forth? What? It''s impossible to rob bandits. The county remembers clearly that this is definitely not the gold medal of Xiaofu Shi. Oh, no, this should be the cart collected by the county for you. The grain and grass must be the grain and grass of the big warehouse." "Hahaha" There was a roar of laughter around the fire. Because of the gold medal of Xiao Fu Shi, the patrol camp still hated county magistrate Tang. The big guy hasn''t won the reward from Xuanfu until now. Su Lu ignored Li Kun and ordered: "Be on alert tonight, be ready for the night attack of Erlong mountain bandits, and set up the camp under the bandit nest. You can''t lead out the bandits. You battalion captains will pull a cart for me tomorrow." Han Shang and Zhao pangzi looked at each other. They were innocent. Su Ping encouraged them all. After arranging the guards for the night watch in the first half of the night, Su Lu drank another bowl of hot porridge brought by the little mud and was ready to go to bed in the tent. Even if the bandits in Erlong mountain dared to sneak attack, it was in the second half of the night. They were not so bold in the first half of the night. Su Ping was scolded by Han Shang and Zhao pangzi for a long time and bit his teeth: "I won''t sleep today. The blood lion came in the middle of the night. I took him in the middle of the night. I took him in the second half of the night." Han Shang and Zhao pangzi ran away when they heard the speech. They found a tent and went to bed. Li Kun ate enough barbecue and drank a bowl of hot porridge. In Su Ping''s expectant eyes, he smiled and went to bed in a tent: "Su Ping, you watch first. If the blood lion comes, you are willing to call me and I''ll help you. If you don''t want me, I''ll sleep all night." Su Ping''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He walked around the fire and tried to drill into the tent. However, he thought of his promise and looked at the eyes of the surrounding guards and civilian men. He snorted a few times and sat down beside the fire. Su Lu shook his head and lost his stick. When he was ready to go to bed, Lao Wang, a civilian husband, squatted down next to Su Lu. "Duwei, eat. This is a rabbit I beat on the road this afternoon." Lao Wang handed over a roast rabbit with a simple and honest smile on his wrinkled face. Su Lu didn''t pick up the rabbit. He picked up a handful of weeds and wiped the oil on his hands: "I won''t eat the rabbit. Wrap it in oil paper and take it back to your big Ni, er Ni and San Ni tomorrow. It''s not easy for the children to eat it." Lao Wang''s face stagnated, holding the roast rabbit in his hand, and his voice trembled: "Sir, if you allow me to be a soldier with you, my family will be able to live a good life. Big Ni, two Ni and three Ni can often eat the roast rabbit." It''s been several days in a row. As long as he sets up camp, Lao Wang comes to bribe Su Lu with the good things he got. He wants him to agree to join the guard, follow Su Lu and be a cook. However, Su Lu dared not agree. Lao Wang''s family has three daughters, and there are four old people on them. His parents and mother-in-law''s parents. If there is a mistake that makes Lao Wang lose his life, Su Lu doesn''t know how to face this family. "Let''s talk about it. I think Lao Wang, you can run back and forth as a civilian husband and earn enough money for your family." Su Lu said, got up and went to his tent. It''s really bothering Lao Wang. He can say that in the middle of the night, it''s all about wheels. Adults, you agree. Adults, you still agree. Adults, I beg you. Lao Wang saw that Su Lu had left, sighed, looked at the roast rabbit in his hand, and thought of his three daughters. A clean oil paper was handed over. Lao Wang looked up and saw the small mud flashing smart eyes. "Thank you for your oil paper, mud." Lao Wang began to wrap the roast rabbit and was ready to take it back to his daughters. While wrapping it, Lao Wang asked the little mud: "Mud, what do you like, the kind that doesn''t cost money? Tell me and see how you can let me join the guard." After a muddy face, he threw away the bones in his hand, turned to find a tent and drilled in. He couldn''t stand Lao Wang''s wheel words. What do your adults like? How can your adults allow me to join the guard The next day, when Su Lu got out of the tent, he saw Su Ping with black eyes at the door, together with a group of guards with the same black eyes. The blood lion didn''t dare to come after all. As the team pulled out, the guard troops with black eyes were sleeping everywhere on the cart. The civilian men who cherished the pack horses began to protest and just slept as a school captain. So much was not enough, but their protest was quickly smoothed out by Su Lu. They went back to share a bag of food. When the car arrived in Beiyang, the sun was already slanting to the West. County magistrate Tang and the people of the county government waited in Nanguan camp, ready to hand over the grain and grass with Su Lu these days. More and more grain and grass were transferred from Xuanfu. Nanguan camp must have more guards left behind. Sure enough, county magistrate Tang was stunned when he saw the full load of grain and grass on the car: "have you pulled the grain grassland road back again?" He Wu also looked surprised: "this is not your brother Su''s style. You have to send grain and grass." Su Lu ordered Li Kun to take people to divide the grain and grass promised to the civilian husband. After the guard took two bags, the rest was turned over as booty. County Magistrate Tang''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot: "Lieutenant Su, will you share the captured grain and grass in front of me?" He Wu was also indignant: "I''ve been waiting for you all day, but I don''t know what to give me. Do I really think he Wu is a good friend?" Su Lu pointed to the last few carts entering the camp: "see, there are silver and copper coins on it." He Wu immediately flattered: "brother Su is really a talented marshal. He not only perfectly completed the task of transporting grain and grass, but also swept away a small group of bandits in Beizheng, and a large group of bandits were defeated by you." "He has also seized so much silver. Su Duwei is really a pillar of the country. How do you divide the silver?" Lao Wang, a civilian husband, drove his pack horse by Su road and said happily, "Sir, I''ll go to my house for dinner in the evening. I have barbecue and food." Su Lu waved his hand: "all right, Lao Wang, go quickly and let your family open meat. Don''t forget to come and gather in two days. We''ll continue to start." Lao Wang patted his chest on the mountain, and his voice was loud: "don''t worry, sir, you can afford it, and I won''t let you down. Sir, when do you think I can join our guard, the kitchen army will do?" Sulu fled. Lao Wang patted the ass of the pack horse in the surprised eyes of everyone and walked away slowly. Alas, the guards are still far away. Go through Beiyang County, go out of the city from the west gate, return to Wangjiazhuang and greet the acquaintances in the village. Lao Wang is in a good mood. "Yes, the reward for sending food to Beizheng this time is the grace of Lord Duwei." "Yes, roast rabbit and roast pig leg were captured by the guards and given to me." "Not much, not much. Just give them some meat." Before he got home, Lao Wang saw and heard the call of his daughters from the yard. Chapter 51 Lao Wang''s footsteps are very slow. He follows the pack horse and swings slowly to enjoy the rare peace.. It was already dark, and the surrounding neighbors'' yard had been lit up. Only Lao Wang''s yard was still dark. Lao Wang was quite helpless. If he could join the guard under Su Duwei, not to mention a fifteen Wen candle, even the white wax used by the village rich Master Li''s son to study could be bought. DAHAO from the next village is in the army. The boy was divided into twelve when he was fighting bandits in Sanniangzi mountain. Later, he was divided into twenty-three or thirty-two again. If I could join the guard, even if I didn''t have a dead pension of five hundred Liang, these tens of Liang in front could make my family live a good life. "Dad, why did you buy so many things back and spend a lot of money?" Dani took it out of the yard, looked at the package on the pack horse, and asked with heartache on her cheek. Lao Wang smiled and showed Dani the oil paper package in his hand: "look, what did dad bring you?" Erni, who followed, looked over her head, flattened her nose, and smiled: "it''s meat, sister, it''s meat." Lao Wang drove his pack horse into the yard and handed Dani the oil paper bag. Flowers bloomed on his wrinkled cheeks: "This is a reward from the captain. Let me bring you three food and tell you to eat meat." "This oil paper bag was handed to me by the little soldier of Duwei." Dani took the oil paper bag to sanni and came to help Lao Wang unload the grain from the horse. Erni skillfully drilled in and held the horse''s bridle to prevent it from moving. Unloading the grain, Lao Wang took the towel brought by his mother-in-law and wiped his sweat. His wrinkled face smiled and blossomed: "I brought some meat back. You cut some for the old man. I haven''t seen meat at home for a long time." Old Mrs. Wang is a small minded and distressed person. She works hard on a pack horse. Looking at the oil paper package opened by sanni, she feels distressed like something: "Ah, how can you give such meat? Are you secretly working for Du Wei? It''s tired enough to walk a pack horse in the daytime. You should cherish your body more." Dani had untied the two bags she had unloaded from her piggyback. Seeing the copper money and grain in the bags, she calculated silently: "Dad, not counting this bag of grain, the money given this time is 30% more than usual. The official''s work is also very good." Lao Wang wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "it''s not a drop. When I went there earlier, I regretted that I couldn''t hide. The official money is so easy to take, and it''s dangerous to give less money. It''s also dangerous this time, but Su Duwei has a strong command and the brothers of the guard are brave. Our civilian husband is basically in no danger. " Erni picked up her pocket, her small eyes rolled around for a few times, calculated and said, "with this bag of grain, it''s 40% higher than the market price. Dad, is there any work like this? I''ll go with you next time?" Old Mrs. Wang slapped the leader with dust. Hearing what Erni said, she gave Erni a towel: "You dead girl, can you go to the place where there are wars and chaos? Make a good needlework at home. When your eldest sister gets married, my mother still expects you to help me organize the house." Listening to the noise of his wife and daughter, Lao Wang''s eyebrows and eyes smiled like his second daughter. He was tired and tired outside. He just wanted to make their mother four live a good life. He watched two nines and three nines drooling around the barbecue, and Dani helped her cook. Lao Wang''s dark face was warm in his heart. "Send a piece of meat to Grandpa." Lao Wang told Erni to sit on the stool. Lao Wang has the style of the head of the family. After looking at the busy woman beside the stove, she added: "Your grandpa also sent one over." The woman who was cooking the pot was also happy. She patted her hands on her clothes and said: "Old three, you dare to try. Take care of your skin. I''ll divide it. You don''t worry." Although she was scolding, old lady Wang''s eyes were full of smiles. When was the last time there was so much meat at home? In the year of marriage, my mother-in-law borrowed a flood of famine and didn''t seem to buy so much meat. Our old Wang has suffered. After dinner, Lao Wang lay on the Kang. His mother-in-law''s strength made him irritable and tight. He stretched out his hand and slapped her on the ass: "what''s the noise? Don''t go to bed quickly." "I can''t sleep." "You''re so tired. We slept under Erlong mountain bandit stronghold last night. Su Xiaowei of the guard was on duty and didn''t dare to close his eyes all night. Today he took my car back to Beiyang and didn''t even open his eyes all the way." "As the head of the family, can we take such a turn?" Mrs. Wang finally asked her heart. She ate a lot of barbecue tonight. It tastes delicious. Mrs. Wang had been calculating for a long time. She felt that although the business was far away, she made enough money. There was also that bag of grain. If it was a famine year, this bag of grain would be worth Lao Wang''s money. Lao Wang smiled and didn''t speak. Before he left, he really listened. Su Duwei told him to gather in Nanguan camp in two days. He can at least take such money again. And these days, he used his sleepy time to annoy Lieutenant Su Du, in order to make him remember himself. Even if he can''t join the guard, he can follow him every time. Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law misunderstood him and sighed with disappointment: "If it''s gone, it''s gone. Don''t run in Beizheng. According to Li Zheng in my aunt''s village, there are four or five young students in beisanli who are on the way to Beizheng, and the pack horses can''t stay. I was worried at that time. I''m afraid you might meet those bandits." Lao Wang was excited when he heard the speech and said happily, "I met those bandits, too." This time, not only Lao Wang''s mother was afraid, but also the three little girls eavesdropping in the next room cried out in fear. Lao Wang held down the woman who wanted to teach Nizi a lesson with the soles of her shoes and said happily: "Otherwise, how do you think that bag of grain came from? Lieutenant Su Duwei took out the bandit''s nest and gave us one bag for each of us. The accompanying guards had two bags for each of us." "The treatment of the guards is also very good." Lao Wang''s heart was sour. Lao Wang lay down and began to get confused: "well, tomorrow you pick up some eggs. I''ll take danizi and go to Duwei. Duwei hasn''t got a wife yet. If Duwei can answer and let me join the guard, it''s best. If you can''t, you can see Dani, and we''ll make a lot of money." "Why join the guard..." When Lao Wang heard the snoring, she subconsciously swallowed the words behind her, got up, covered Lao Wang''s stomach, and lay down herself. However, her heart was full of Lao Wang''s words and joined the guard. The next day, Lao Wang told his mother-in-law the benefits of joining the guard. Her eyes were straight. "Can you get five hundred taels if you die?" "My dear mother, how can I take so many miles? I don''t believe it. The five hundred taels of silver didn''t come from the strong wind. He can take it out casually when he patrols the City camp." Lao Wang urged Dani to put eggs in the basket and stared at her mother: "I heard it with my own ears. Can there be a fake? Er Hao of dongjiazhuang in the west of the city died in the suppression of bandits, so he took 500 Liang. I''ll ask when I pass by dongjiazhuang today." "Dead girl, why are you so stingy with three or two eggs?" Lao Wang scolded his eldest daughter and wanted to do it by herself. Although Lao Wang said she didn''t believe it, she still did it by herself and put all the eggs in the basket. This is a great good thing about the family. ¡­¡­ As soon as Su Lu got up, he heard a familiar loud voice in the yard. "Big Nizi, pick up the broom quickly. How can we let adult soldiers sweep the floor? We can just do such rough work." Su Lu wondered if Su Yun hired a servant when he was not at home? But how can this sound familiar? It''s like Lao Wang chasing after him to join the guard these days. Hallucination, it must be hallucination. Chapter 52 The sun shines through the window lattice on the ground in front of the bed and falls golden all over the ground. In the yard, Su Yun''s brisk voice sounded, "you must be Lao Wang. The mud told me. They bothered you." Su Lu, who was wearing clothes, was stunned and lying in the trough. It was really the old Wang. Lao Wang''s laughter rang out, and he didn''t even dare to say it. It''s really Lao Wang! Su Lu is too familiar with the sound. He is hypnotized by this guy every day. He can''t be familiar with it. Out of the door, Su Lu saw Su Yun in a white suit, with the princess? What''s the situation? When did the princess come home? Little mud two girls, little four, little five and little six are refining gas in a corner of the yard. A girl with a big braid is cleaning the yard with a big broom. Lao Wang is carrying a basket in his hand and giggling. Seeing Su Lu, Lao Wang''s eyes brightened and he didn''t giggle. He slipped over and filled his cheeks with flattering smiles: "My Lord, you take care of me on the way. When I get home, I say something. My family urges me to thank you." "This is not a valuable thing. I can take out the eggs laid by the old hen at home." Lao Wang handed over the egg basket. Su Lu didn''t dare to answer. Lao Wang''s grandson''s routine was simple and clear. He gave gifts first, and then asked to join the guard. Of course, whether you accept gifts or not, he will join the guard. In the wing room next door, Su Ping yawned and saw Lao Wang face-to-face. Suddenly, she was excited. She looked around and found that she was not on the battlefield, so she smiled and scolded: "Brother Wang has the last thing to do with you, you''ve got to come home, brother, or you promise to do it. Anyway, you has the final say, and it''s not your word to put a man in." Su Lu raised his leg and gave Su Ping a kick: "you speak simply. Let Lao Wang join your second camp. If something happens later, you go to Lao Wang''s house to send pension silver." Lao Wang''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech and looked straight at Su Ping. Su Ping shrunk his neck: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Li Qing held the sword in his back hand, fell behind his back, walked lightly and looked in the basket: "they are all good eggs. Since the old man sincerely thanks you, Su Lu, you can take them." Because she had just practiced martial arts, Li Qing''s bangs in front of her forehead were wet and her cheeks were covered with a layer of water, which made her not beautiful cheeks a little more soft. Su Lu heard the speech in a helpless tone: "you know, my city patrol camp will go to the battlefield and fight. If Lao Wang can''t keep up, it''s easy to get out of the military array. No one can protect him on the battlefield. In case of death, his three daughters, the parents above and his mother-in-law''s parents..." Li counted and nodded: "people are old, blood gas loss is serious, and their physical strength must not be compared with young people. It is very possible to get out of the military array. You can be invincible. The main reason is that the military array is unparalleled. Soldiers are like arms and fingers, which is really not suitable for the old army." "Uncle, Su Lu can''t use you. His army is special. You can only be a burden when you go." Li Qing very bluntly advised Lao Wang. Lao Wang''s eyes stared: "little girl, how can you talk? I can only be a burden. I tell you, my Lao Wang has been on a pack horse for decades and has never delayed his boss''s business. That time, he didn''t rely on these feet. I can assure you that my physical strength is no worse than that of young people." Su Lu gently reminded Lao Wang: "this is a big man." Lao Wang stared: "what''s the matter with the big man? She can''t stop me from becoming a guard." Dani dropped her broom, came to pull Lao Wang and lowered her voice: "Dad, this may be a princess." "Puff" Lao Wang knelt down directly, his whole body softened, and his voice was filled with tears: "Gong, princess, the grass people don''t know you. If you say something wrong, don''t kill me." Li Qing smiled: "you''re serious, uncle. The imperial court hasn''t been convicted for your words. Get up quickly. This is Su Duwei''s home. It''s his happy day. Don''t kneel casually." "Big day?" Lao Wang looked at Su Lu in surprise, and then looked at Dani next to him with regret. His tone was depressed: "Why are you so happy so soon? You see, I didn''t even bring happiness money." Su Lu was also a little confused and looked at Li Qing: "great joy?" Isn''t it the emperor''s wedding? With whom? With Li Qing? Su Lu looked at Li Qing. The boss in his heart was reluctant. Marrying the princess was not a good job. Besides, the princess was not a drowning fish and wild goose. She was ashamed of flowers. Look, her skin was almost catching up with Su Yun''s wheat color. Su Yun over there has called several guards out with incense cases. Seeing that Su Lu is still wearing a dirty light green Yihui captain''s robe, he frowned: "brother, I didn''t put my clothes on your bed last night. I told you to wear that suit today." Su Lu just remembered that Su Yun specifically told him to come last night and said something about the reward. He was very tired last night, but he really didn''t remember it. "Go back and change it quickly." Su Yun pushed Su Lu back into the house. Lao Wang looked at his daughter. He was eager to try, but he didn''t dare to go out when he looked at the princess with the sword. Su Lu changed his clothes and came out. At the door, there was a sharp and thin male duck voice like Lao he. "The emperor''s decree, the transfer envoy of Nanguan camp in Beiyang, the captain of Guoyi in the city patrol camp, and the captain of Yihui school, Su Lu, took over the decree." Two rows of guards wearing bright light armor and Phoenix wings came in bravely, surrounded by two middle-aged people in royal clothes, one of whom held a scroll in his hand. The guards stood on both sides of the incense table. When the middle-aged man in royal clothes came to the incense table, the middle-aged man with a scroll in his hand took a step forward and stood behind the incense table. Li Qing pushed behind Su Lu: "come forward and listen to the letter." Su Lu slipped past, thinking whether to kneel down or not, the middle-aged eunuch had opened the scroll. "Carried by heaven, the emperor said: patrol the City camp in Beiyang, Guo Yi, Du Wei, Su Lu, Wen Tao and Wu..." The eunuch crackled a long way, and Su Lutuo understood a few words. You killed a great vassal, made great contributions, gave the Lord the son of the founding of the country, promoted the rank from the sixth grade, Zhenwei Colonel, and gave a house. All the guards who participated in the first World War of bisiugou were also promoted to the first level and rewarded 10000 yuan. When Su Lu was still stunned, the rice paper eunuch smiled and reminded him: "Lord Su, take the order to thank you." "The minister ordered to thank you. Long live my emperor." When the eunuch heard Su Lu''s words, he opened his eyebrows, bypassed the incense table, handed the imperial edict to Su Lu, and said with Su Lu''s arm: "Lord Su has a heart. Long live my emperor. The words of this wish are good. Lord Su''s words will be brought to you." Su Lu still pushed the eunuch out of the door. What did I say just now? Why did the eunuch suddenly become so kind? There''s no need to kneel down for the purpose. Li Qing looked at Su Lu with eyes like water: "Su Lu, you are the only scholar in Beiyang in recent years. Long live my emperor. That''s very good." "Long live my emperor. It''s nice. You must have thought about it for a long time before you came up with such a decree of thanks. No wonder you forgot to change your clothes. You worked hard and forgot to change your clothes. It''s not in vain for your father and emperor to overcome public opinion and promote your Duke as the founding son." Su Lu: who am I, where am I, what did I say Chapter 53 The people outside the gate of Su''s house are ignorant. The eunuch runs faster than the rabbit. Su Lu is offending people. County Magistrate Tang was puzzled. Su Lu didn''t seem to be the one who could offend the eunuch. Besides, the princess was still holding the battle inside. She had a good relationship with Su Yun. I don''t think she would watch Su Lu offend the eunuch. He Wu gave he Chen a kick: "go and follow up to see what''s wrong with Lao Bai''s grandson and whether Su Lu has offended him. If you really want to offend him, smash Lao Bai with money. This old turtle doesn''t play cards according to common sense." He Chen''s face was reluctant, but he didn''t dare to listen to he Wu''s words and followed him obscene. He Wu went up the steps and congratulated Su Lu with a fist: "Founding son, Congratulations, viscount Jin in one fell swoop. There''s a credit from my old he. You have to treat yourself. I''ll take the most of the money next time." County Magistrate Tang came up with a look of disgust. What money accounts for the majority. Like bandits, eunuchs are really unreliable. However, Su Lu, such a upstart, must have a good relationship. "Lord Su, your judgment on that day was indeed right. It was not the gold medal of the little vassal, but the gold medal of the great vassal. Lord Su was talented and killed the great vassal of Tule in one fell swoop. It was a thousand miles away in the real country." Su Lu Lian said not to dare, it was all luck, and the brothers gave him strength to take the awesome attachment of tulle. Thinking of the dead young man, Su Lu whispered to county magistrate Tang: "Lord Tang, what kind of official position is this great attached scholar in Tule? How important is it?" County Magistrate Tang twisted his beard, pondered and said: "The little vassal is the leader of Tule''s vassal and string controller. The number of the control team is between 3000 and 8000, while the big vassal is higher. The power and the ten thousand captain should be between Bozhong. The dynasty has not yet understood who is bigger." Su Lu''s mouth was wide open in surprise. He was even more arrogant than the captain. This... He was lucky to meet only a great attached scholar with 50 people. Su Lu suddenly thought of the old man next to the great Fu Shi in strange clothes. He cooperated so much at the beginning. He should have known that the great Fu Shi was dead, and he didn''t hope to return to Tule. However, he didn''t hear the news of the old man at all later, and didn''t know whether county magistrate Tang knew it or not. "The old man Tule who spoke Chinese was captured at the beginning. Why didn''t he have any news? Was he also taken to the capital?" County Magistrate Tang twisted his beard and looked surprised: "at the beginning, he captured an old man who can speak Chinese? Why didn''t I see him? Tell me about it, Lord su." Su Lu thought that old man Tule was hidden, and county magistrate Tang didn''t see him at all. He Wu pulled the road to La Su, staggered the position of county magistrate Tang, and said solemnly: "Lord Su, I think we still need to talk about money. I don''t want the title of Lord. I must give more money." Imperceptibly, he Wu separated Su Lu from Tang county magistrate, making Tang county magistrate''s several questions silent. Su Yun and Li Qing carried a bag. Su Ping and several guards followed in fear. They wanted to protect them and didn''t know how to protect them. "Su Duwei likes the founding son of Jin. This is a great event. The house will put a running water banquet these days. Welcome to come." Li Qing''s face was full of joy and heroism. "This is my brother Jin Jue''s wedding money. You''re welcome." Su Yun said that, and then he threw out the wedding money in his hand. The scattered wedding money was scattered into a circular arc, perfectly covering the crowd watching the excitement at the front door. Everyone had a wedding money, no more or less. Li Qing also raised his hand, but also a handful of happy money flew out and landed in the crowd. The crowd who watched the excitement had one in hand. Lao Wang and Dani stood at the back, chanting words. Dani also grabbed a handful of happy money in her hand and was counting happily. This was a handful given to her by Su Yun and Li Qing when they went out just now. Hearing dad''s nagging, Dani curiously approached. "If I had been a guard with Lord Su when I was in bisiu ditch, I would have a rank now." "It''s good to be a guard with Lord su." "I want to be a guard" "I want to be a guard" ¡­¡­ Dani, don''t turn your face and ignore this worthless father. After throwing the wedding money, the crowd dispersed, and the news of Lord Su Lujin spread completely in Beiyang city. The old Dong village outside the west city is in the rich man''s courtyard. The little servant girl also rushed into the yard, and the birds chirped like good news: "Miss, miss, my uncle has become a grand duke. My uncle is now the founding son. The old people say that this is the title of the fifth grade. He was given the house and the only one in the Xuanfu house." Dong Ling raised her hand and knocked on the little servant girl''s forehead, blushing with shame: "Dead girl, what are you talking about? I don''t know. I thought Miss Ben was married." The little servant girl stuck out her tongue and said with a smile: "It''s almost the same. I heard what the master said. When the second master comes back, I''ll ask the second master to go to the Su house to make peace. The second master is the main general of the East Road army, and my uncle is the captain of the city patrol camp. Naturally, he will agree." Dong Ling was surprised and looked at the servant girl: "Why is the second uncle the chief General of the East Road army and Su Duwei the captain of the city patrol camp, so he can promise?" The little servant girl has a serious look on her face: "Miss, you don''t know. I''ve heard from the mound. Now their camp has a mountain of military orders, and the school captain has orders. The knife mountain ahead will be burned. In this case, the second master is bigger than my uncle. My uncle naturally wants to listen. If my uncle listens to the second master, my uncle won''t become my uncle." "As much as you think." Dong Ling bounced on the forehead of the little servant girl. Thinking of Su Lu, she couldn''t help feeling melancholy again. There are many things on the front line. The second uncle is detained by the war and can''t return home. His marriage has been delayed again and again, but seeing that Su Lu''s honor is getting bigger and bigger and his duties are getting heavier and heavier, I''m afraid his marriage will be more and more difficult. ¡­¡­ the second day In the Nanguan camp, Li Qing was dressed in a white cloak with a golden crown and hair, becoming more and more heroic. Su Lu yawned and sat on a cart with food piled up under his ass. Looking at Li Qing and Su Yun in front, they waved their hands casually: "Go back, Xiao Yun. Just let it go. I''ve ordered Guo Dashan to watch the door for you." Li Qing waved his hand: "you can rest assured about your family''s affairs. I''ll take good care of them with me. These grain and grass should be transferred to Beizheng Daying. The three thousand stone grain and grass you transported a few days ago have been delimited by the East and West camps. You should hurry up this time." "Be careful on the way. I received the military newspaper. There are more powerful Tule people in Erlong mountain this time. Last time, Erlong mountain will lose to you because their elite have been taken away by Tule people to do other things. This time, Tule people have brought all their elite back." Su Lu felt nervous when he heard the speech. It sounded very dangerous. Su Ping rode a horse and shouted: "Don''t worry, sir. The bandits in Beizheng don''t have the enemy of our city patrol camp. We fight from the south to the north without meeting the enemy. Tule''s elite thousand people team can''t do it, let alone several broken settled bandits." Su Lu patted the mud impatiently: "Come on, let''s go. Lao Fan is still waiting for our food and grass. He may have jumped his feet and scolded his mother now." The open guard urged his flattery, and the grain team moved slowly and went north along the official road. Li Qing looked at the distant grain team and looked a little disappointed. He was well dressed today. Su Lu didn''t seem to see it. "Miss Su, is Lord Su still in the camp?" A beautiful voice suddenly attracted Li Qing''s attention. Chapter 54 At the junction of Beiyang and Beizheng, the camp of the grain team has been set up, and lots of fires are burning. Su Ping scolded and sat down by the fire, complaining to Su Lu nearby: "Second brother, we''re a little closer to Beizheng. We robbed the grandsons of Erlong mountain. We don''t have to chew the hard steamed bread that''s dry to the teeth today." Little mud quietly handed a bowl of porridge to Su Lu. Su Ping''s eyes were straight. He didn''t dare to command the little mud. He waved to the nearby mound: "go and get me a bowl, too." The mound looked embarrassed. Li Kun sat down next to Su Ping, knocked off Su Ping''s hand, pointed to the mound and reported to Su Lu: "Second brother, the scouts who spread out have returned. There is no movement within 20 miles. We can have a good sleep tonight." Su Lu finished the porridge mouthful by mouthful, then handed the bowl to the little mud and ordered: "We can''t take it lightly. Before coming, the county captain specially explained that the Tule people came back with the elite of Erlong mountain. Although I don''t know how powerful this elite is, it''s his best chance to ambush us tonight." "Tomorrow we will certainly go out of the boundary of Erlong mountain. It will be much more difficult for his blood lion to ambush us again." The porridge in the big pot was finally cooked. The kitchen staff distributed porridge one by one. The little mud filled a bowl and was the first to give it to Su Lu. Su Ping finally took a bowl of porridge from the mound. Su Ping pointed to the map unfolded by Su Lu and said: "Our position is right here. It''s easy to defend but difficult to attack. Unless we attack us from behind, I don''t think the blood lion will be so stupid to attack us here." Han Shang never spoke, but just stood in a daze with a bowl. Su Lu asked casually: "Han Shang, tell me, you are also an old soldier. What do you think?" "Ah, what do you think?" Han Shang looked confused. It seemed that he was really in a daze just now. Li Kun smiled and said, "it''s easy to do. Listen to my second brother. I''ve fought so many battles with my second brother. I''m invincible. I rely on listening to the command." Su Ping tilted his lips and didn''t speak. Well, he thought Li Kun was right. Su Lu looked at Han Shang, who looked a little flustered, with a slight frown. Since he started, he saw that Han Shang had some problems. Was it an accident at home? "Han Shang, what''s wrong with your family? Speak directly when you have something to do. We''ll help you if we can." Han Shang''s face changed slightly, but he insisted: "no, no, Duwei, I just rested for a few days. Some didn''t calm down. Besides, what else could happen to my family after so much silver was distributed last time." Su Lu nodded: "well, you''ll be on duty tonight. Sleep in the car tomorrow. The scouts will spread out. Pay attention not to leak on the way. They will spread out." Han Shang nodded: "OK." After eating, the men went to bed and were on duty. After feeding the pack horses, the men went into their blankets, wrapped them in oilpaper cloth, and slept next to the fire. Without fear of attack, the men slept steadily. Han Shang got up to arrange the scouts. Li Kun whispered to Su Lu, "second brother, I don''t think Han Shang is right. There won''t be an accident at home?" Su Lu took a bite of the roasted golden steamed bread and swallowed the steamed bread mixed with bran flour. Then he asked Li Kun: "You work harder today. I''ll be on duty in the middle of the night. By the way, the Scouts of your camp will also spread out." "Your camp?" Li Kun looked at Su Lu in amazement. Su Lu nodded: "you are the captain of camp A. do a good job. In the future, you will also be the captain of my patrol camp." Li Kun''s face stretched out in an instant. His eyebrows danced. He didn''t know where to put his hands. He opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, second brother. I will never let you down." When Su Lu woke up in the middle of the night, Li Kun was walking around beside him, his face full of anxiety. After drilling out the oilpaper cloth, Su Lu put on his boots and asked, "why, have you found the trace of the enemy?" Li Kun sat down beside Su Road, picked up a firewood and made the fire flourish. He warmed up a little. Then he said calmly, "No. "But I feel very wrong. Second brother, the scouts at the foot of Erlong mountain just now heard that there are few lights on Erlong mountain, and the number has not changed at all since midnight." "There must be something strange in here." Su Lu put on his boots and pointed to his oil paper bag: "go to sleep. I''ll see. Where is Han Shang?" Li Kun breathed as if he had unloaded a heavy burden: "On the back hillside, it''s convenient for brothers who come back from Erlong mountain to pass on messages." Su Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "what about the scouts on the way? Didn''t you send them?" "Yes, I sent it out in the middle of the night. It''s Li Fugen and his gang." "Is there any news back?" Li Kun''s face turned white in an instant, and the whole person was stunned. Su Lu kicked away Su Ping''s oil paper bag and roared: "The whole army is ready for war." With that, the little mud skillfully drilled out from under an oil paper bag and caught up with Su Lu in front. Li Kun was stunned and sat on the ground. He finally knew why he felt something wrong. Li Fugen and his party sent out in the middle of the night have not sent back a message. Something''s wrong! Soon, the whole camp moved, all the guards hung up, the fire was pushed out, and the air was filled with the smell of fireworks. Han Shang, like a stupid rabbit, ran over from the back of the mountain depression with several guards and asked in panic, "Duwei, what''s the matter?" "Li Fugen hasn''t come back yet. I suspect something has happened to them." Su Lu took his knife, greeted Su Ping camp B, which had been prepared, and went out to the way. "Come with me" Su Lu should go ahead first. At the same time, level 2, level 1, crab array and tortoise shell array cards were all ordered by Su Lu and added to camp B, whether they are useful or not. Touch the darkness and go all the way. "I found Li Fugen." Su Ping, the leader, found Li Fugen''s body and immediately called Su Lu over. Su Lu looked at the wound of the dead guard by the light of the torch, and his eyebrows tightened. "It''s the Tule. The Tule is coming." The wound was wide open and almost half of his head was cut off. This is the wound caused by Tulle''s machete. The night wind is rising, the air is killing, and the surrounding temperature seems to have dropped by more than ten degrees. The surrounding guards were in a panic, and panic seemed to spread in the dark night. Now the enemy is in the dark. I don''t know when he will kill you with a knife. The guards on the periphery are already in a panic. They hold the knife and gun in their hands as if the enemy will pick out and cut you at any time. Before the war, the guards were in chaos. Su Lu was cold in his heart. His opponent this time is an expert. Chapter 55 The four fields were dark. Only the torch held by the guards tore the dark night and lit up the square inch. The dark and deep night is like a beast that wants to bite people. It will rush up at any time and swallow you. Panic spread among the guards. "The tulles must be ambushing us" "Go away. This is the main battlefield of the Tule people. We are very dangerous." "It''s too oppressive to die like this. Let''s withdraw." Whispers came from the guards. Su Lu put the steel knife in his hand, emboldened himself and raised his voice: "take Li Fugen''s body and let''s go back." The noisy discussion among the guards stopped in an instant. The long-term training made them understand that it doesn''t matter if they don''t know what to do next. Just follow the order. Soon, the guards moved. Under the command of the group leader, the army moved forward, the sword and shield hands rushed in, raised their shields to defend against possible enemy attacks, and the guards in the inner circle lifted the bodies of Li Fugen and his group. Su Ping shook his long gun and pulled out a circle of gun flowers. His voice was like thunder: "retreat, brigade a first, brigade B behind the hall, and gang C followed me." Su Lu controlled the battle array and retreated slowly according to the formation of tortoise shell array. The withdrawal should not be disorderly. Otherwise, if the enemy launches an attack, it will immediately become a rout. The guards retreated slowly. In the shadow, the newly returned bandits from Erlong mountain ambushed into a big circle, far away, ambushing the guards in the middle. Behind several Tule people, the blood lion crushed the stone in his hand and asked Li Guozhi, who was also crawling next to him: "Second brother, why don''t the Tule people give orders to attack? This is a good opportunity for revenge. The guards are in the light and I''ll wait in the dark." Li Guozhi looked at the slowly retreating guards, and his face was also very ugly: "The formation of the guards is strange. If we attack rashly, we don''t necessarily have a chance of winning." "And now it''s a dark night. The guards can''t see it. We can''t see it either. Fight, it''s the same for the guards and us." The blood lion turned black and hammered heavily on the ground: "I thought that the master Tule could avenge one arrow. I didn''t expect to hold it back. I''m really going crazy." Next to him, bald Xie was also full of voice: "Elder brother is right. Some time ago, we slashed the guards with big knives and killed whoever we wanted. It was a happy day. What a bird day we are living now." General Tule, who had been lying by the official road and watching the retreat of the guard, turned his head. His eyes seemed to pierce the dark night. He swept the talking blood lion and bald Xie, and a faint smile flashed on his evil face. "Commander of the blood lion, I allow you to lead your army and horses to attack the guards of the Han Dynasty." The blood lion''s face changed, but he roared in his throat and jumped up with a big knife: "Brothers, follow me. The opportunity to kill the guards for revenge is coming." Xie bald son also jumped up, shouted and caught up with the blood lion in front. The bandits got up one after another and jumped at the retreating guard. "An enemy is coming." "Stop retreating, put down the body and throw out the torch. Everyone listens to the order. The rear team changes to the front team, the long gun array retreats, and the sword and shield soldiers go forward." Su Lu stopped his retreat without hesitation. Retreating behind the enemy''s attack is not retreat, but will soon become a rout. With the bonus of level 2 soldier card and level 1 battle array card, Su Lu has full confidence to repel the incoming Tule people. I hope there won''t be too many people in tulle. Before Su Lu stopped thinking, the sound of long guns stabbing into flesh and blood sounded on the battlefield. The bandit who rushed to the front ran into the long gun array and was stabbed into a blood gourd in an instant. "Protrusion" Su Lu issued a military order. At the same time, he waved his long knife and cut into a black faced bandit. "Click" A knife cut into the arm of the black faced bandit. The black faced bandit couldn''t hold the knife. In an instant, he abandoned the knife and retreated. He disappeared into the darkness and disappeared. The black faced bandits flashed, and the attacking enemies disappeared one after another, leaving corpses and dull footsteps in the dark night. "Stop" Su Lu roared and wanted to jump forward. It''s dark around. I''m afraid I''ll fall into the trap of the enemy. Now it''s dark around. As long as I don''t rush in, the Tule people can''t help themselves. "Continue to retreat, front to back." Su Lu gave an order and turned back slowly. In the dark night, the blood lion retreated in a panic. He was cut on his shoulder, and the blood couldn''t stop flowing. Thinking about the bravery of the general of the guard just now, the blood lion had a lingering fear. When the guard came out with such a good hand, the knife was fast and fierce. "Madder, why are there so many good guards suddenly? The gunmen who blocked my knife reacted quickly. The general of the guard who was attacked by me reacted faster. A backhand knife almost killed me." Li Guozhi was out of breath, and he was also decorated. Just now, in a face-to-face meeting, at least three long guns stabbed him. The cooperation of the guards is becoming more and more skilled. "Brother, this guard is not simple. Beiyang patrol camp is a general and leader called Su Lu. It''s very tight." "After this man arrived in Beiyang, the combat power of the city patrol camp changed rapidly. He leveled Taohua mountain and yeniu Valley successively. In the first battle of yeniu Valley, he wiped out all the attached soldiers sent by the right wing inspection to contact the Han country, and the big attached soldiers who led the team couldn''t escape." "Yes, this guard captain is really powerful. I studied him for a period of time. Every time I led the troops, his strength improved. This time I still underestimated him." General Tulle stood up beside the official road, his face flashing a twisted light, as if a hungry poisonous snake saw a fat frog. "General Mo sip, if you were willing to fight just now, you would be able to leave this Su Lu." Xie bald son spoke beside him, his face full of flattery, in sharp contrast to his thick black face. Silent sipping was unmoved. He just looked at Su Lu''s back and ordered him to say: "Go away. We can''t keep him this time. It''s good for them in the dark. We''ll defeat them in one fell swoop tomorrow." ¡­¡­ Su Lu retreated quickly. Without much effort, camp B retreated to the place where the village was established. The folk men have also been called up. They are busy drinking water for the pack horses and picking up the carts. They are ready to drive at any time. Su Lu pointed to the busy civilian husband and ordered: "Put down the pack horses and carts, and the grain carts form a circular array. There will be a fierce battle tomorrow. Have a good rest tonight." Su Lu has an intuition that today is just a tentative attack by Tule. Because the wind is high and the sky is dark, the decisive battle will only benefit the side with a small number of people and a neat battle array. No generals with a little insight will do so. The guards all lay down, and the ashamed Han Shang was sent out by Su Lu, with a dozen scouts, lying in ambush on both sides of the official road within five kilometers to prevent the enemy from launching a sudden attack. Su Lu sat down beside the fire, ordered the little mud to go to bed, set aside the fire and let the fire burn. Today''s posture is a little evil. Not only the bandits but also the Tule people should be against me. If the bandits in Erlong mountain are the same as the black faced bandits they face, even if there is a battle bonus tomorrow, the patrol camp will not win. Mandarin duck array card In front of Su Lu''s eyes, a new card suddenly appeared: Level 2 mandarin duck array card, + 1 Then, new cards appeared one after another. Level 1 scout card, + 20 LV1 sword shield soldier card, + 60 LV1 short Sabre soldier card, + 40, LV1 Lancer card, + 80 Lv2 Lancer card, + 2 Lv2 sword shield soldier card, + 2 Lv2 short saber soldier card, + 2 Chapter 56 Su Lu is a little confused. There are some strange cards in this gang. Camp a is completely under his control, so after he took office, he quickly produced more than 100 cards belonging to camp A. after camp B was recognized by Xuanfu Jiedu, he also had one more group of cards. It''s strange that there are two groups of cards suddenly. According to Su Lu''s previous experience, camp C and camp d have been recognized by Xuanfu Jiedu government, and they were established by themselves. They should meet the two conditions of official recognition and their own control, but they have not revealed the cards belonging to these two camps. Instead, after a fierce battle tonight, enough cards were played for two battalions. It seems that the appearance of cards has something to do with time. "My Lord, what shall we do next? Shall we leave overnight? Those people are hard to deal with." Little mud sat by the fire and asked Su Lu. Just now in the dark night, he followed Su Lu and fought with several bandits. Among them, there were three masters and two masters. He was surprised by the strength of the bandit stronghold. Two of the three were experts. Su Lu looked around. Under the oilpaper cloth, all the guards sat up and couldn''t sleep in the face of the war. Now it''s past the ugly time, and everyone''s most sleepy time has passed. "Now that everyone is not sleepy, I''ll explain a new military formation to you. You''re familiar with it. The bandits killed tomorrow are all wet." Su Lu began to tell you about the new level 2 battle array card. According to the last experience, as long as the other party is not attached to Tule, a level 1 Military array card that can play a composite effect can sweep the troops and horses including Tule soldiers. Level 2 battle array card, the effect can only be stronger. Han Shang''s face was slightly worse and asked Su Lu, "Sir, if this military array is practiced well, will it be more powerful than the military array you taught us several times before?" Su Lu waved his hand: "the military array has different purposes and different powers. This mandarin duck array belongs to the array of cooperation between the two armies, advancing and retreating together. Of course, if it was in the situation just now, this military array can ensure that each battalion will not collapse when retreating." "If it is used for attack, the power of this military array will be worse, but there is no problem in defeating the long gun array." Han Shang was so happy that he sat upright and listened carefully. Li Kun slapped Su Ping''s head while he was sleeping. He woke Su Ping up. This grandson really has no brain. He can sleep now. The eastern fish belly is white, and Su Lu has finished this battle array. The guards who sat listening also stood up one after another, stretched and began to bury the pot for cooking. However, when they walked around, they couldn''t help walking out of the battle array they heard last night, cooperating in pairs and many people. Silently sipping looked at the guards buried in pots at the foot of the mountain, put on the felt top helmet held at the waist and stepped out: "Listen, everyone, the whole army, prepare for war." The ambush bandits also moved, and the Tule people mixed in the middle also moved one after another, dressed up and followed silent sipping. When the blood lion saw the bandits who took action after listening to the Tule people''s orders, his face became darker. These turtle grandsons were yelled by the Tule people and died. Considering the previous obedience to their orders, there is a big gap. Li Guozhi''s face was not good-looking. He didn''t even shout. He went on like this. It should be noted that the Beiyang guards are not easy to provoke. If he went up like this, he might die. "Eldest brother, the guards below are very powerful. I have fought with them. They have been defeated miserably several times. It is these people who killed the great vassal." Li reminded the blood lion. He is the leader. He has the final say. The blood lion looked at Li Guozhi, then at the bandits with neat military appearance, and snorted in his nostrils: "Second brother, you are short-sighted. The strength of the army is not because of personal bravery, but because it is strong in the military array and joint attack." "This man has a big temper, but you have to obey the commander of the military array. He led the 500 bandits to defeat a guard camp. It was a piece of cake. Last month in Suozi castle, he led the 500 people to break through two guard camps and destroy the regiment." "It''s just a discontented Beiyang guard camp. Don''t worry. Go and watch the fun with me. You can learn as much as you can." The blood lion swept away the haze just now, as if he were silent sip, the leading general tulle. At the foot of the mountain, the two armies fought against each other. Su Ping stood at the front with a gun and a loud voice like beating a drum: "array, don''t panic, listen to the military order." "Come on, let''s take me as the anchor and spread to both sides. We''ll make a mandarin duck array. Let''s rehearse it before the Tule people come up." Soon, the formation changed and became a mandarin duck array. However, because it is a beginner, I can''t see any change at all. It''s just that a group of people have become another chaotic appearance. Silently sipping, the Tule next to him sneered and mocked: "The Han people know how to make such strange things and arrange the military array. On the battlefield, they don''t rely on courage to talk to steel knives. I''ll take my team of 100 and kill these grandchildren in one attack." Silent chuckled, and he also saw that the change of the guard was very strange. It should be an on-the-spot drill. The real strength should be very good. It''s not a piece of cake to kill these guards. "Go ahead, Gu Yulu. I recognize your strength." Gu Chaolu laughed and waved his machete, which overshadowed the noise in the field: "Little ones, follow me and step down on the southerners." The subordinate Tule people roared, and the bandits behind them followed closely, like tigers down the mountain, and rushed to the Soviet land guard. Su Ping is stupid. There are only a few cavalry in front of the 100 people. They want to turn over our four battalions, 800 or 900 people? As soon as Su Lu''s eyes lit up, he could just practice the mandarin duck array with the origin of these people. "The left and right armies are divided into formations, battalion C and battalion D retreat, the sword shield soldiers move forward, and the spearmen set up their spears." Su Lu commanded the military array into two groups, which are horns and rely on each other. Gu Chaolu saw the clumsy changing guard, and his face flew a cruel and excited luster: "just like this rotten array, I also want to stop my attack and write." "Kill" With a loud roar, Gu Chaolu cut out the steel knife in his hand, covered his face and cut to the outermost sword shield soldier. "Clatter" Three long guns were mounted on the shield at the same time. "Poof poof" The aggressive horse was pierced by a long gun, whined and fell to the ground. Gu Chaolu rolled over and flew out with a steel knife in his hand. He split the knife and shield soldiers blocking him in the front. "Change the formation, the Chinese army is forward, and the sword and shield soldiers retreat." Su Lu continued to command the change of formation. Three guards died in one face to face. The pressure of friends of life and death changed the guards, and the change of formation was much faster. "Change the formation, the sword and shield soldiers rush forward, and the long gunmen retreat." "Change the formation, the sword and shield soldiers stand shields, and the spearmen stand guns." ¡­¡­ "Poof" Su Lu, who was directing the change of formation, felt a pain in his chest and saw the feather arrow inserted in his chest. His face turned black. He only focused on the change of formation and forgot to defend the Tule''s bow and arrow. Halfway up the hillside, Tule, with an eagle hook nose, held a long bow in his hand, pointed to Su Lu and made a complete killing action. His face was full of ferocious and vicious smiles, as if it was only a matter of time that the Su Lu army was broken. Su Lu''s face was also cold. The training of each battalion was almost the same. It''s time for these Thule bastards to see the power of the array card. Use level 2 mandarin duck array card to cover the effect of level 1 soldier card. The target is Quanwei camp. Su Lu felt his body light, his mind suddenly became empty and clear, and everything around him seemed to be under his control. Level 2 battle array cards are really powerful. They not only improve their military literacy, but also have a lot of ideas in their minds. Chapter 57 Everything around seems to have become slow motion. Su Ping raises his gun, Han Shang wields his knife, and battalion a is on the defensive. Battalion B is chasing Su Ping forward. The Tule people who want to pierce the array are about to be surrounded. Such a slow motion only lasted for a moment, and the movement of the nearby guards became faster. "Ding Ying holds on, and camp a and camp B rush forward." Su Lu gave orders subconsciously. Countless lines jumped out of the Tule people. Su Lu easily sorted out the weakest place of the other party. Ding Ying blocked it on the spot. Camp a and camp B burst forward and surrounded this group of less than 200 Tule people and bandits. At the next moment, something stunned Su Lu appeared. Zhao pangzi wielded his knife like chopping melons and vegetables. At once, he ripped over the general led by Tule. The mixed team of more than 100 Tule people and bandits was torn up like paper. Before camp a and camp B were surrounded, camp D broke through the team of 100 who wanted to chisel through themselves and caught up with camp a and camp B. Su Lu is ignorant, and the silent sipping on the hillside is even more ignorant. This is so special. Did he lie down in the middle of the night last night and have such a great impact on Gu Yulu, so he didn''t slow down after resting in the middle of the night. Hey, I was careless. I knew I shouldn''t attack just after I returned. "The whole army attacked and killed the battalion guard." At Murdo''s command, he rushed out first. Murdo fought more than 40 battles against Beizheng camp, invincible and full of self-confidence. He would not pay attention to the guards of Sulu camp at all. Su Lu looked at the Tule people who rushed down the mountain and the Tule general who took the lead in the charge. He had a powerful momentum and looked like an invincible enemy. It was definitely a great enemy. "Array, cloth tortoise shell array." "Su Ping, the spear array is behind. Don''t rush forward without my order." The level 2 mandarin duck array is easy to use, but the defense bonus is not as good as the level 1 tortoise shell array. Looking at the momentum of the other party, Su Lu feels that the tortoise shell array with only the defense bonus is safer. The Tule looks so powerful that it can''t be a silver gun wax head. However, Su Lu left a back door. In case these bright looking guys are really like silver guns and wax heads, change the formation immediately, and the level 2 mandarin duck array will defeat these grandchildren. Level 1 tortoise shell array proficiency is full level, and card level is increased to level 2. Use Lv2 tortoise shell array to increase defence by 120%. Su Lu has a big face. This thing has proficiency and can be upgraded? "Boom" The Tule people who rushed down from the mountain bumped into the sword and shield soldiers who were waiting for them. Moduo felt that he had hit a stone and his chest was stuffy. The whole person was not well. When did the defense of the Han national guard become so powerful! "Spear bursts in front" Su Lu covered the arrow wound in his chest and continued. The familiar feeling when adding the level 2 array card just now appeared, the reaction became faster, and the limbs became more agile. The shortcomings of the other party''s array were at a glance. Su Lu directly ordered the spear array to burst forward. "Forward protrusion, stand shield." "Poof poof" The bandits and Tule soldiers were like stones rolling down the mountain and crashed into the shield with the head of the gun sticking out. The guard of Lidun was staggered and retreated, and the bandit''s body was directly penetrated by a long gun. The guard with a gun pressed the gun rod down against the ground. The bandit moved forward obliquely and was nailed to the ground. In the blink of an eye, a corpse was left. Murdoch''s heart is dripping blood. This is the fierce soldiers who have been brought out after countless battles. They have lost hundreds of people at once. Counting the bone aggressive hundred team that has been broken just now, less than half of the elite have been lost. There was no such serious damage in the World War I of breaking Suozi castle. "Withdraw" Silent sipping doesn''t care about the dignity of the general. Retreat. These fierce soldiers are the foundation of their establishment in Tule. What is the hatred of the great attached scholars? They have a wool relationship with themselves. It''s better to leave it to the attachment of the right compartment inspector to be loyal. The Thule soldiers collapsed with one blow, leaving a dead body and withdrew. Su Ping leaned on the ground with a long gun, his face and clothes covered with blood, and laughed: "Sun Zi, don''t run. Fight with grandpa for 300 rounds. What do you run? You were so excited when you attacked grandpa yesterday. Why did you wither today?" Moduo''s face was blue. He returned to the stronghold. Listening to the tide of scolding at the foot of the mountain, the whole person was not well. Then look at the blood lion nestled in the mountain and passed Li. His face became ferocious and ferocious. "Come on, I''ll catch all the guys who run away and flinch." The blood lion was furious: "this is my stronghold. I''m the commander of thousands. You can''t control me." With a wave of his hand, Li Guozhi surrounded the bandits behind him, with a steel knife out of the scabbard and a long gun in the front finger. The ferocity on moduo''s face disappeared. He had just been defeated and his morale was low. He may not be able to defeat these bandits. Let''s keep their heads for a moment. "Blood lion, you have the right to send your head this time. Next time, you will be killed." "Get out of the way. I want to rest." Silent SIP knocked away the blood lion and left. The blood lion clenched his teeth angrily and threw the steel knife in his hand to the ground angrily. At the foot of the mountain, the guards have cleaned the battlefield, put away all weapons and cut off their heads, especially the heads of the Tule people. This is the key to repay the merit. Little mud pulled out the arrow for Su Lu, helped Su Lu stop the bleeding with his warm breath, and then wrapped it in thick gauze. Soon. The guards cleaned the battlefield, packed up their bags, and the folk men there also picked up their pack horses, put on their carts and were ready to go. "Let''s go" Su Lu waved and the team started. The weeds on both sides of the official road began to turn yellow. When you look around, you can see yellow and green. Sometimes you can see white in the middle of the weeds. When you walk in, there are several white bones among the messy Penghao. Su Lu lay on the cart driven by Lao Wang and looked up at the sky. He was hurt by an arrow in his chest and was in a bad mood. It is only the people who suffer from the disaster of war and chaos. The bones lying on the ground were once young people of whose family. When the grain team went to Zhengqu, Su Ping, the forward, sent someone to report that the autumn water rose and the bridge deck was lost. Should we take a detour or wade through the water. "Rest in place and send someone to investigate the upstream and downstream to see if there are bridges that have not been submerged." Su Lu gave orders. He jumped out of the cart and didn''t want to step on a white bone. His body stumbled. Lao Wang, who was next to him, was quick-sighted and stopped Su Lu, so that he didn''t fall. "Be careful, my Lord. It used to be fertile land. There were many villages. Later, there was a war and many people died. There were white bones everywhere. When I went this way, people often tripped over bones." Su Lu sighed: "yes, Lao Wang, you have always wanted to join the guard. They didn''t join the guard in order to go back to their hometown and live a peaceful life one day, but they couldn''t think they could only bury their bones in a foreign land." Lao Wang patted his chest: "I''m not afraid, sir. As long as you allow me to join the guard, I won''t give you any trouble. I''ll hang up the first battle easily. Sir, you see I helped you just now, or you can raise your hand and..." Su Lu, with a black face, turned and left, this old Wang. Don''t you live well! Su Lu went to the edge of Zheng canal and saw many folk men unload their grain bags and lead the pack horse to drink water at the edge of the canal. He couldn''t help squatting down and washed his face with water. Maybe it''s because it''s late autumn. The canal water is quite cold and chilly. After washing away the dust on his face, Su Lu felt refreshing. Standing on the side of Zhengqu, he looked far away and saw the looming mountains in the distance. The sun is slanting to the west, and the horizon begins to be stained with a layer of red. The north wind blows and waves of sand and dust. The farther north, the greater the wind and sand. Su Lu pointed to a ragged wall not far from the north and asked Lao Wang, "Lao Wang, do you know what wall it is? Why has it been repaired to the edge of Zheng canal?" Lao Wang was drinking water by the head of the pack horse. When he heard the speech, he narrowed his eyes to the north, then lowered his head and continued to drink water by the pack horse: "There is a section of the ancient Great Wall, which was built from Lintao mountain. I heard the old man say that it seems to be a matter of the previous dynasty." The guards who explored the way came back and reported: "Duwei, I didn''t find the bridge. It should be flooded like this bridge." Then you can only wade through the water. Chapter 58 When the north wind blows, the yellow sand bursts. The yellow sand in the sky almost obscures the sunset. Horses chirp. On the edge of the clear Zheng canal, hundreds of pack horses bow their heads to drink. Occasionally, horses raise their heads and neigh. Su Lu looked at the flooded bridge deck and ordered, "give orders, go from here and cross the river in turn." The herald answered. Soon, the team moved up. The guard went first, tested the water depth and the width of the bridge deck, and set the road sign. After that, the pack horse and cart went one by one. As cars and horses passed, the river gradually became turbid, and the position of the bridge deck gradually became unclear. Mound asked for instructions and said, "Duwei, let''s go over. When it gets dark, the river will be colder." Su Lu nodded, took off his boots, rolled up his trousers and waded directly across the river. The river is cold. It seems that in late autumn, the cold almost pierces the bone marrow. The wind blows over the water and blows on Su Lu''s lower legs, as if cutting with a knife. Su Lu couldn''t help thinking of an ancient poem he had recited, Wang Changling''s song. Drinking horses to cross the autumn water, the water is cold and the wind is like a knife. The sand day is not gone, and Lintao is dark. In the past great wall war, salty words and high spirit. Yellow dust feet in modern and ancient times, white bones messy Artemisia. The little mud beside him excitedly asked Su Lu, "Sir, how do you read the first two sentences? It sounds very emotional?" Su Lu looked at the mud and said casually, "drink horses to cross the autumn water. The water is cold and the wind is like a knife." "We just spent the autumn river after drinking horses. The water is freezing and the wind is like a knife." The little mud nodded and said with great approval: "Sir, you are really knowledgeable. When I was a beggar, I didn''t have enough to eat and wear in winter, and was blown on my face by the wind. It really felt like a knife cutting my face." "Drinking horses to cross the autumn water, the water is cold and the wind is like a knife." The little mud jumped out of the water, landed on the opposite shore and shouted excitedly. After passing Zhengqu, the team continued to move forward. Not long after walking, there was a dense sound of horses'' hoofs in front. The two scouts rode in front of Su Lu and pulled the reins. The horses hissed and the people stood up. "Newspaper, sir, Beizheng Daying sent governor Zhao Pu of Dingxiang army to meet us. We have reached the foot of Lintao mountain." Su Lu nodded: "OK, you repay governor Zhao Pu. Today we will camp at the foot of Lintao mountain." The scouts answered. Su Lu also gave orders. The team accelerated and rushed to Lintao mountain before dark. Little mud didn''t know whether he was born to like poetry or was stunned. He talked about the two poems read by Su Lu over and over all the way. "Drinking horses to cross the autumn water, the water is cold and the wind is like a knife. The sand day is not gone, and Lintao is dark." "Good poetry, good poetry." The bright and generous voice sounded from the front. A team of guards came on horseback, with silver armor and Phoenix wings and handrails. It was Zhao Pu, the governor of Dingxiang army, who was led. "Who wrote this poem, Lieutenant Su Du, would you recommend it to me?" Before Zhao Pu arrived, his voice had reached his ears. Su Lu patted the grain bag under his ass and greeted Zhao Pu: "governor Zhao, here." Zhao Pu saw Su Lu and rode over. His face was full of eagerness: "Lieutenant Su, you can introduce me to the everyone who just recited poetry. Pu must thank you very much." The little mud sitting on the shaft was stunned. Su Lu smiled and pointed to the little mud: "governor Zhao, this is everyone who recites poetry." Zhao Pu was stunned for a moment, but he obviously didn''t mean to despise xiaomud''s age, and respectfully saluted xiaomud with a fist: "Little brother, great talent, just recited those two poems. Can you recite them again? Zhao felt that his heart resonated and couldn''t stand it." "Drinking horses to cross the autumn water, the water is cold and the wind is like a knife?" Little mud looked at Zhao Pu suspiciously. He just read these two sentences. He thought it was very good. Now Zhao Pu praised it, and little mud was also very happy. The adult''s poetry is really good. The only scholar in Beiyang these years is not in vain. Zhao Pu''s eyes lit up and urged him to say, "yes, yes, that''s it. What''s behind it?" Little mud shook his head, and he remembered these two sentences. The back is too long. He didn''t remember them, and it''s impossible to recite them. Zhao Pu was worried: "little brother, the artistic conception of this poem is very good. It must be everyone who can make this poem. Zhao Pu is willing to recite it on behalf of everyone, so that everyone can pass on his name to the Han country." "No, not only the state of Han, with these four sentences, you can also leave a name in the poetry world and pass it on through the ages." "Little brother, if you can''t do the remaining half, you''ll have no chance to spread the name through the ages." Zhao Pu looked sad. Little mud pointed to Su Lu: "this poem was made by my adult. He has finished it. I heard him read eight sentences just now. It''s very long." Zhao Pu smelled the speech and turned his eyes to Su Lu. He looked resentful and looked like you made it. "Su Duwei, recite the following poem again. Let me broaden my horizons. Don''t worry. When you arrive at Beizheng camp, you can come to me to help you deal with anything." Su Lu said casually: "It''s not what I did, it''s what an elder did. I''ll just recite it to you." Su Lu read the poem again. Zhao Pu''s eyes became as bright as a light bulb. Looking at Su Lu was like looking at a rare giant panda: "Lieutenant Su Du, your elder, are you in the army now?" Without waiting for Su Lu to deny, he said to himself: "Drinking horses to cross the autumn water, the water is cold and the wind is like a knife. If I guess well, you have just crossed Zhengqu. How about the water is cold?" "The flat sand day is not over, and Lintao is dark. On the way I came just now, the north wind blew all over the sky with yellow sand, which almost buried the sun. Well, let''s camp at the foot of Lintao mountain tonight." "This section of the Great Wall was built during the Western Han Dynasty. It made great contributions to the fight against the Huns. The yellow sand all over the ground should look the same as the yellow sand thousands of years ago." Zhao Pu, who was riding on the horse, was still full of meaning. He commented on the appearance of saixiaqu, as if eating goods were eating pig feet. He was very satisfied. "This elder poet is Lieutenant Su Du, isn''t he?" Zhao Pu looked at Su Lu straightly. Without waiting for Su Lu''s answer, he rode up with a loud voice. "Drinking horses to cross the autumn water, the water is cold and the wind is like a knife..." The sound of horse hoofs, wrapped in the sound of poetry, is far away, melodious and thought-provoking. At the foot of Lintao mountain, the camp was set up. Carts formed a vehicle array, surrounding the unloaded grain, grass and pack horses. The guards all built their sleeping nest by relying on the vehicle array. Next to a fire, Zhao Pu looked at Su Lu and shook his head. He didn''t understand: "this is a good poem. It will only increase your reputation when it comes out. You''re still hiding it, Lieutenant su. It''s not authentic." "I tell you, brother Su, when this poem reaches the capital, you will certainly become a bosom friend of our battlefield veteran. I will read this poem to my grandfather later. If you let him go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, he must do it." "Shameless." Su Lu said with a smile. Zhao Pu looked unhappy: "I''ll praise myself as a battlefield veteran. What''s the matter? It''s much better than you who wrote poetry but didn''t dare to recognize it." "Hey, brother Su, don''t tell me. This poem is really good for me. I came to Xuanfu Jiedu house to be a soldier. I made a lot of money this time. I''m so happy after listening to two poems." "In the morning, we will start to visit our hometown..." In the chanting voice of Zhao Pu''s male duck, Su Lu was stunned. This is another poem you made a lot of money Chapter 59 Beizheng, on the official road leading to Beizheng camp. The guards meandered forward, with horses neighing and carts rattling. Zhao Pu rode on a tall white horse and bent down to talk to Su Lu lying on the grain cart. "Brother Su, you are a school captain. Why don''t you like riding a horse? It feels great to gallop and travel thousands of miles a day. What''s the meaning of lying on the grain cart." "Those women who love to listen to poetry in the capital are also harder than you. You have no military spirit." Su Lu scoffed at this, squinted to sleep and ignored Zhao Pu. Although the boy was a governor with four or five thousand people, he was like brain powder in the face of poetry. He turned into a middle-aged boy and almost knelt down to sing and conquer. It''s just that you don''t pay attention to him. If you pay attention to him, he will be like a dog''s plaster. He wants to discuss with you whether the autumn character of drinking horses and crossing autumn water can be changed. It''s best to change it into Zheng character, which is convenient for future generations to suoji and balabalabala. It''s very annoying. Zhao Pu talked for a long time. Seeing that Su Lu ignored him, he could only give a whip to the big white horse under his crotch. Is it because his appearance was too bright that brother Su didn''t want to pay attention to me? It''s also because of his appearance. Brother Su was so ugly that he was often uncomfortable. Touching his handsome face, Zhao Pu fell into deep remorse. It''s not good to be too handsome. Brother Su ignored himself. "According to the newspaper, the trail of Tule army was found outside Beizheng camp. The number is about one thousand people." The voice of the herald''s sudden report startled Zhao Pu. Zhao Pu looked at Su Lu, who was already asleep in the car, and said impatiently, "OK, I know. I''ll report to Su Duwei. Go." When the herald went, Zhao Pu looked respectful: "brother Su, you heard that there are Tule people outside the camp. What do you think we should do?" "After you left Beiyang camp last time, the Tule people came to challenge you on the third day. Old rodU thought he had a chance to correct his name, so he ordered his fellow Luo Jian to lead his troops to fight. Unexpectedly, the Tule soldiers were more powerful. They beat Luo Jian and almost lost his life." "Old rodU realized that it was not because the Tule people were not powerful, but because your Beiyang camp was too abnormal, he beat those Tule soldiers to abandon their armor and replace them with our ordinary guard camp, which was not an opponent at all." Zhao Pu saw that Su Lu still didn''t look up. He immediately worried. Su Lu wouldn''t be tired to write this poem, would he? "Report, general, the forward has found Tule Bing. Su Xiaowei ordered me to come and ask for instructions. Is it an ambush or a fucking job?" A scout rolled off his horse and said firmly. Su Lu got up from the carriage and patted the yellow sand on his face. The wind and sand in the north were heavy. He could paste his face with sand after sleeping casually. Tule people are really annoying. Sulu ordered: "Our task is to protect the food and grass to enter the camp safely. Since someone is in the way, just wipe out those in the way." "The former army buried the pot to cook, and the rear battalions moved forward to join the former army and prepare for battle." "All the civilians rest in place, and the carts form a circular array. Pay attention to the enemy''s attack from behind. All the guards, come with me." Su Lu got up, took the reins handed by the mud, jumped on the horse''s back and urged the horse to move forward. ¡­¡­ Tugudo is the commander of the Tule thousand men team and one of the nine surnames of Zhaowu. The cavalry under him are family ministers and affiliated tribes with the surname of Tu, which is equivalent to his private soldiers. In the process of attacking the state of Han in the south, tugudo was the first to climb the wall of Suozi castle, won the right chamber inspection and reward, made many war achievements, and had a greater and greater voice in the nine surnames of Zhaowu. Tugudo didn''t want to attack Beizheng camp this time, but most of the thousands of people who came to provoke were killed by the cavalry of a guard camp. The order of the right wing inspector came down. We must fight Beizheng camp with a thousand people team. The morale of Beizheng camp was so low that it was not enough to guard the camp. We went down to Beizheng camp with one drum. Looking at the antlers resisting the horse and Beizheng camp with neat military appearance, tugudo wiped the machete on his hand and said to his deputy in disdain: "The Han army is incompetent. It doesn''t even have a thousand people team that can play. The right wing inspector is too kind. It''s time to attack Beizheng camp now. I don''t believe I can''t break them." The deputy''s face was black and red. When he heard the speech, he just smiled and looked contemptuous: "In the past, Tu''s surname was very powerful, and Tu''s thousand person team was very powerful. It wasn''t wiped out by the guard camp of the Han national army at one fell swoop. When we meet the guard, let those guys see. It''s still our surname." Tu Gu Tu is in a bad mood. The days without war are really boring! In the distance, the Han national guard approached, Tu Gu Tu''s eyes suddenly lit up. Looking at the Tule guard advancing slowly in the distance, he was proud. It''s really Cao Cao, Cao Cao. "The whole army is ready for war." Tu Gu Tu roared, and it was time to cheer up. In the past, everyone said that the string controller was not the opponent of the attached soldiers. The infantry guard camp defeated the sudden envoy and defeated the guard camp. At that time, the title of the first warrior with nine surnames will be his own. Su Lu cut off the steel knife in his hand, raised his arm and sent a signal of attack. The cavalry has strong mobility. Once they rush up on the battlefield, they are almost invincible. If you want to defeat the Tule people, you must give them a head-on before the bandits start. Mandarin duck array. Su Lu chose to use cards and blessed the military array. He felt familiar and suddenly awakened to his strength. "Kill" Su Lu urged the military formation, the level 2 mandarin duck formation, and there was full hope of killing the Tule thousand team. "Boom" The cavalry of Tu Gu Tu bumped into the guards of Su Lu, and the guards without protection fell to the ground one after another. The charging cavalry was like a torrent from a high mountain. It hit the stone at the foot of the mountain and was broken into flying flowers in an instant. "Poof poof" The cavalry who lost mobility seemed to become a target. It was picked by the long gunners and fell to the ground in an instant. Figure bone earth eyes are angry and want to crack. How can this happen? What was the situation of this guard? The infantry fought against the cavalry, and it was the same as crushing and killing. The cavalry fell off one after another. The camp was rushed away by the infantry, and was divided into several parts in the twinkling of an eye. "Withdraw" Tu Gu Tu issued a military order to retreat. Looking at the cavalry being killed, Tu Gu Tu''s heart is dripping blood. This is the private soldier of his own tribe. The foundation of standing up can''t be broken here. The tulle soldiers withdrew quickly. They rode wildly and disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving a dead body and a howling injured horse. Zhao Pu hurried up and looked at Su Lu in a daze: "So soon, you broke up the Tule team!" This is the strongest army Zhao Pu has ever seen since he joined the army. It was a complete victory for infantry against cavalry, and for tired soldiers from afar against light cavalry ready to work. "You have done meritorious service again" Zhao Pu looked at Su Lu''s eyes. This guy is definitely a talented general. He has a good set of skills in fighting. He must have a good relationship now. As long as he doesn''t fall on the battlefield, he will be famous in all countries. Inside the camp, in the accounts of the Chinese army. Lao Luodu and deputy commander Xiao are discussing countermeasures. The governors around him are sitting upright and have a self-care attitude. They don''t blame these governors. No matter how they care about themselves, they are not the opponent of Tule thousand people''s team. "Newspaper, commander-in-chief, the tulle thousand were defeated." Zhang Shugen, the first soldier team, reported it. Old Luo Du was stunned and suddenly thought of a possibility: The Beiyang army who went to Beiyang to escort grain and grass came back, and Su Lu, who was both unhappy and cool, came back. Deputy commander Xiao stroked his beard and looked pleased: "yes, yes, it''s worthy of being my favorite general. Make a contribution before entering the camp." Chapter 60 Tule''s thousand people team was defeated. Zhao Pu led the army forward and shouted to open the camp door. Su Lu commanded the grain transportation team into the camp. After seeing Su Lu, Wei fancai, the capital of the baggage camp, wanted to rush up and hug Su Lu and kiss them: "Brother, you are really my brother. I''m about to run out of food, so you brought it. Last time it was you, this time it was you. You are really my old fan''s blessing." Zhao Pu pulled old fan away in an impatient tone: "Lieutenant fandu, brother Su has just defeated the Tule thousand people team, and he has to go to the commander to get the merit. You should meet brother Su''s lieutenant about the handover of grain and grass." Then he took Su Lu and went to the Chinese army. Fan Caihou bah at Zhao Pu''s back: "They are dressed like dogs. They don''t really fight based on their family background. They are also silver gun wax heads. They don''t look good." Su Ping and Zhao pangzi became curious: "fan Duwei, what do you say, Zhao Pu still has a background?" Fan Caihou''s chin was raised and his face was sour: "The governor of Dingxiang army has always been Xun''s son. This Zhao Pu is the Zhao family." "I''ll tell you why. Hurry up, brothers. Unload the grain. Today, I promise you that you can make meat slices of big white steamed bread." In the account of the central army, when Su Lu gave orders to Luo Du, he saw an acquaintance, Luo Jian, the former capital of Nanguan Daying. Luo Jian''s situation looked rather bad. One arm hung obliquely in front of his chest, and a thick gauze was wrapped around his forehead. Half of the gauze was black and red. When he stood up, his right foot was crooked, which was obviously seriously injured. It seems that he was seriously injured. Zhao Pu said that he was sent by rodU to play against the Tule thousand team and was defeated. He didn''t expect it to be so serious. Luo Du''s face was very dark. He didn''t want to pay attention to Su Lu. When he saw the boy, he was angry. He nuzui to Vice Marshal Xiao and motioned him to speak. Xiao Cong narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Lieutenant Su, you made a great contribution to defeat the Tule thousand people team before you entered the military camp. It''s a great contribution. An army here was defeated by the Tule thousand people team and the governor died. Will you be the governor?" Su Lu was naturally unwilling. Since he was in the first army, he must be in the establishment of the Chinese army camp. He must be stationed in the Chinese army in the future. I''m afraid it''s common to fight in war. In the big tent of the Chinese army, any Lieutenant pulled out is bigger than his own rank, not to mention these governors. When the war comes, he will be sure of cannon fodder, and the card can''t save himself. "I''d better be my grain transportation officer. It''s good." Zhao Pu stood up and added fuel to one side: "Yes, yes, let brother Su continue to be the grain transportation officer. You can get inspiration and write new poems on the way of grain transportation." "Can he write poetry?" Old Rodo''s beard turned up and his face couldn''t believe it: "I''m afraid he didn''t copy it." Before Su Lu could speak, Zhao Pu defended him: "Marshal, be careful. This is a slander on everyone in poetry. You can know whether brother Su did it or not after listening to his poem." Luo Du snorted coldly and ignored Zhao Pu. Xiao Cong was interested: "come on, governor Zhao, recite Su Duwei''s poems for everyone. Everyone here is also a generation who loves poetry." Zhao Pu cleared his throat and recited the song. Xiao Cong twisted his beard, narrowed his eyes into a seam, and his voice was steady: "Well, what a yellow dust foot in ancient times, white bones in disorder. When I Xiao Cong marched to war and camped, I often saw white bones in Penghao, and my heart was melancholy. These two sentences have to let someone express his mind." Rodo''s face warmed a little and his voice was low: "The autumn water is Zhengqu. If you can see the great wall and the river water in Lintao, you can only be Zhengqu. It has been two years since I left Beijing last year. I am ashamed that I was entrusted by the negative emperor and failed to expel Tule." For a time, the accounts were full of voices chanting songs. Su Lu is ignorant and forced. I just copied a song under the plug. You can be far fetched to me. Be careful when reading poetry in the future. After all, you said you didn''t do it, and others don''t believe it. Zhao Pu continued: "brother Su is a great talent. When he first joined the army, he wrote such a relaxing and happy poem. If brother Su is confined to the front of the army, I''m afraid he will bury such a great talent as brother Su and can''t write a magnificent chapter." Luo Du snorted, "just write a poem. It''s not necessarily a great talent." Xiao Cong came out to be a peacemaker. "Well, now that the food and grass have arrived and there are no worries at home, we will start the military discussion. Luo Shuai and I have agreed to attack tonight to defeat the camp of Tule Suozi castle and recapture the front line of Suozi castle." Zhao Pu glanced at Luo Du discontentedly and was very dissatisfied with his negation of Su Lu''s poems. However, he had begun military discussion. He dared not say anything irrelevant. He could only bear to listen to Vice Marshal Xiao''s arrangement of military affairs. "The front line of Suozi fort is flat, and the cavalry is easy to start. Our army is not Tule''s light riding opponent. It''s best to attack at night." "Night attack is impossible. Most soldiers in the army have night blindness. How to attack at night." "I suggest making a detour from Xitun ridge, and order Dong Cheng, governor of the East Road army, to go out from the East Road, and the West Road army to go out from yangpingpu to contain Tule''s left wing." "It''s good that Dong Cheng can stabilize the invincibility of the East Road army. There is little hope of the east road going forward." The big tent was full of discussion. Su Lu sat next to Zhao Pu and had Zhao Pu''s brain powder to explain to himself. He soon understood the current situation. Dong Cheng, the leader of the East Route Army, was newly appointed. General sun Chengzong, the former leader of the East Route Army, was attacked by Tule people on the way to replace rodU. All of them were killed. These days, the East Route Army is making a fuss about the killing of sun Chengzong. Whether Dong Cheng is in full control of the East Route Army remains a mystery. The Western Route Army is available, but the left wing of Tule is composed of the elite tribal army of the nine surnames of Zhaowu, which has firmly restrained the Western Route Army. If there is a slight change, it will be a big war. Up to now, the Western Route Army can''t move lightly. "That is, we can only rely on ourselves." Sulu whispered. Zhao Pu nodded, looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to himself, which lowered his voice: "We can''t rely on ourselves. RodU''s back is getting worse. Deputy commander Xiao has prestige, but it''s not a little worse than old rodU in war." As soon as Su Lu was in the sun, he couldn''t rely on himself. It really shouldn''t be every day and the ground didn''t work. Vice Marshal Xiao patted the table, attracted everyone''s attention, looked at Su Lu and said, "Su Duwei, you have won many battles. Do you have any views on our current situation?" Luo Du suddenly patted the table, and his voice was loud: "what''s his opinion? He was lucky to win several wars when he first joined the army. He hasn''t seen the real big scene. Lao Xiao, you asked the wrong person." "Ladies and gentlemen, in this war, if you can recapture the front line of Yang tile in Suozi castle, I''ll go to the table in person and ask for merit for you. If you want to get a higher medal, it depends on whether you try your best." Su Lu was very upset. Ah, did Xiao Cong have a grudge against himself? He gave old Luo Du a chance to hit me in the face everywhere. Xiao Cong was interrupted by Luo Du and smiled bitterly. Then he turned to Su Lu and smiled sorry. He was also captured by Su Lu''s saixiaqu. He wanted to make su Lu stand out. Today, whenever he puts forward a useful military proposal and returns to show his merit, he can write a pen for Su Lu in the merit book. However, Lao rodU''s grandson has a talk and won''t give him a chance. Su Lu outlined Rodo''s plan in his heart. He was a little big at the moment. He was not too professional in fighting. A card suddenly appeared in front of them. There are many soldiers, many military formations, many layers, and many arc arrows. They switch randomly with Su Lu''s idea. This is... Bingka deduction? Chapter 61 The East Route Army started from suozibao, detoured to the north line, and launched an attack on Tule camp from the conflict area between Han and Tule. The west route army fought against the nine surnames of Zhaowu. After the war, the nine surnames of Zhaowu must not break into the front line of yangpingpu, so as to ensure that the East Route Army and the West Route Army have enough time to surround Tule army. Hundreds of cards spread out. Battle array cards and soldier cards are staggered, and the array is wrong. Su Lu, the card owner, is a little confused. In the big tent, Rodo clapped his hands and said: "Well, the East Route Army feinted and dragged the pro army in the right wing of Tule. The Chinese army broke into Tule camp. The West Route Army got rid of the tribal army with the nine surnames of Zhaowu. Before the war began, it joined the Chinese army and launched attacks from both South and west directions at the same time." "Detailed battle orders will be issued to all armies. Go back and prepare. Once the weapons are in place, they will be pulled out immediately." After that, Luo Du glanced obliquely at Su Lu, his chin stirred up, and his expression was self-evident. If you look good, you should rely on a veteran general like Lao Tzu to command the war. If you are lucky, how can you fight a few battles. Xiao Cong pinched his forehead. It seemed that he had a headache, but he insisted: "Governors, if you have anything else to say, put it forward and the Chinese army will consider it." All the governors looked at me and I looked at you, but they didn''t speak. Of course, they have opinions, but they can''t catch the flaws in Rodo''s battle plan. Xiao Cong sighed and wondered in his voice, "Luo Shuai, is this plan perfect enough? Do you need to report it to Xuanfu and listen to Jiedu''s opinions?" Luo Du waved his big hand: "no, the general is outside. You don''t accept your life. In case of an accident, my commander is responsible." "You can''t afford it." Despite Zhao Pu''s pull, Su Lu spoke. In the puzzled, surprised and stunned eyes of the people, he stood up, went to the front of the military account map, picked up a brush on the table and pointed to the map. "The nine clan army of Zhaowu is powerful. It is impossible for the West Route Army to get rid of it, let alone cooperate with the Middle Route Army to launch a general attack." "Although the left wing of Tule faced by the East Route Army is known as the attachment of the right wing of Tule and is the most elite soldier of Tule, according to the information these days, the left wing of Tule should be the weakest and responsible for detour. It should be the East Route Army." Su Lu talked eloquently and put forward his disapproval of rodU''s battle plan from the three aspects of geography, distance and climate, which was reasonable and justified. All the old soldiers who originally despised Su Lu were stunned. Rodo''s eyebrows picked up. The grandson said one by one. Although what he said was reasonable, he was so angry. Xiao Cong''s eyebrows stretched out. He finally understood why he was upset just now. Although the West Route Army is strong, the Zhaowu nine clan army faced by the West Route Army is also strong. If it is careless, it will be over if it did not experience the hope of the beacon fire and the Yuci front line. Luo Jian, the commander of Nanguan Daying capital, also raised his eyebrows. He felt familiar with the way he commanded the battle. Last time he was able to defeat Tule''s invasion of Beiyang, he relied on the command of general Huaihua. Now it seems that it was not Li Huaihua but Su Lu who commanded at that time. "In my opinion, we should keep the West Route Army motionless and stand in a stalemate with the nine surnames of Zhaowu. The East Route Army camp feigned. General Dong Cheng led his army to rescue the Chinese army all day and night, detoured outside the beacon tower, launched an attack from the north of Tule camp, cooperated with the Middle Route Army, and wiped out Tule army in one fell swoop." Su Lu said what he thought. No, it was the result of soldiers pushing cards out. There was a complete silence in the account. Zhao Pu hurriedly turns to scratch his cheek. He has average fighting skills, but his ability to observe words and colors is first-class. He is very clear about Lao Luodu''s idea. He is afraid he hates Su Lu. No matter how good Su Lu''s method is, Luo Du won''t use it. Sure enough, Rodo raised his eyebrows and his voice was indifferent. "Military affairs can''t be imagined by a young man. Do you know the distance between the East Route Army and the Middle Route Army? Do you know the distance between the West Route Army and the Middle Route Army? The West Route Army gets rid of the nine surnames of Zhaowu and cooperates with the Middle Route Army, while the East Route Army is close to the Middle Route Army. Once the war situation changes, the East Route Army can be transferred out at any time to help the camp." "Ignorant, don''t think you''ve won several wars, just think you''re more bullish." Su Lu lost his brush and went to Rodo. Across the table, he looked at Rodo''s face and said word by word: "If you don''t listen to me, you will lose. There is no place to die." Su Lu then turned away from the camp and ignored the yelling of the following generals. Vice Marshal Xiao''s desire to speak stopped. Out of the camp, Su Lu met old fan, the captain of the baggage camp. After seeing Su Lu, fan shouted: "Brother, you are my reborn parents. You come every time you are short of food. You are my old fan''s lucky star." "Eh, what about your military skills? Didn''t you invite me down this time?" Fan Caihou looked at Su Lu strangely. Didn''t you come in advance to get merit? Su Lu suddenly realized that he turned and walked to the camp. I haven''t asked for a reward yet. After lifting the curtain of the camp tent, Su Lu went in: "you have to honor the reward for defeating the Tule thousand team. You can''t let your brothers sweat, bleed and shed tears. Su Lu took another ten thousand liang of silver and left the camp. The next day, Su Lu looked at the receipt given to him by Lao Fan and looked a little ugly: "Why, old fan, I''m on my way so soon. Believe it or not, I won''t be able to transport food and grass next time." Fan Caihou was worried: "my brother Su Lu, I didn''t force you to go. Who have you offended? Don''t you have any force in your heart!" "You must transport the grain and grass next time, and our position may not be in this position. After you leave, we will pull out, and we may pull out to the yangpingpu area of suozibao. You will send the grain and grass there next time." Su Lu was a little upset. It seemed that the old rodU was unwilling to use his own plan. According to his plan, he was basically bound to fail. "Then you have to send someone to clean up the Tule people on the front line of Erlong mountain. Every time you transport grain, you fight at the foot of Erlong mountain. The immortal can''t stand it. My guard camp has been seriously reduced. Maybe there will be no guard who can transport grain back this time." Su Lu was very upset and the consequences were serious. Fan Cai then turned around and left. His ass was as angry as fire. He roared away: "Wait, I''m going to ask the commander to send an army with you to suppress the bandits in Erlong mountain, but I need your command. It''s up to you whether I can eliminate them." Zhao Pu then came in, looked solemn and sat down in front of Su Lu: "brother Su, tell the truth. According to the commander''s plan, how many chances do we have to win?" Su Lu looked at Zhao Pu. Zhao Pu took out two documents from his arms and handed them to Su Lu. These are the combat plans of all armies just issued. However, for the coordination of all armies, there are not only the plans of the headquarters, but also the action plans to cooperate with other armies. After reading the plan, Su Lu threw the document on the ground: "old Rodo has a back injury. When can a back injury make his brain stupid?" "If you follow this battle plan, next year''s today will be your Zhao Pu''s days. White bones are messy, and you Zhao Pu will be messy in a few days." Su Lu picked up the receipt and walked out impatiently: "I''d better hurry back to transport food. Although this job is harder, at least it won''t be dead." Chapter 62 Zhao Pu hugged Su Lu''s thigh. "Brother Su, help me!" "I have a single biography of the nine generations of the Zhao family. My family saved me a man. I can''t break the generation when I come here." "Brother Su, save me. When you get to the capital, I''ll take you to Bada Hutong to eat overlord food and sleep overlord girl." Su Lu was immediately shocked. Zhao Pu looked so decent and a governor. He didn''t expect to spend so much time and work. He just ate overlord food. Even girls have to bow hard. The atmosphere in the capital is still very attractive. "Just now, Lao Fan went to find the marshal and asked me for an army to wipe out the bandits and Tule spies in Erlong mountain." Zhao Pu''s face suddenly collapsed and said to himself, "the result is still the same. The bandits and Tule people in Erlong mountain suddenly forced me. My Dingxiang army must not be an opponent. Last time, in the broken city war on the front line of suoziburg, the Tule general named modo and a thousand people team beat Chen Mu''s Ding army. I can''t do it." Zhao Pu shook his head like a rattle. Such a hard-working business must be inappropriate. Su Lu turned back and explained, "you have to think about it. Lao Fan wants to come to the army, but it''s under my command. I can''t say that the guard camp can turn over murduo against the thousand people team, but giving me an army to sweep Erlong mountain is like chopping melons and vegetables." Zhao Pu was dubious: "really?" Su Lu ignored him. I turned over two thousand people teams in front of the camp. You saw them with your own eyes and even asked me if they were true. When chopton remembered Su Lu''s defeat of two Tule thousand teams, he patted his thigh. "Wait, I''ll go with you to suppress the bandits." Zhao Pu''s speed was very fast. He didn''t decide that the civilian men collected by Su Lu were ready. He took several guard generals and found Su Lu sitting on the shaft of the cart. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Su Ludu, the founding son and Lord su." Several guard generals saluted Su Lu one after another, but they all pretended to smile. Only they knew what they thought at the bottom of their heart. Zhao Pu knew several of his subordinates and explained: "you may not know much about the strength of Lord Su, but you just need to believe that you can win the war with Lord su." Several guard generals, you look at me, I look at you, a look of disbelief. Su Lu waved his hand to stop Zhao Pu, who wanted to continue talking, and ordered him to say: "Let''s go back and gather up our sergeants. We''ll pull out right away. We won''t stay here for a while." Although the generals of Dingxiang army were confused, they promised one after another in Zhao Pu''s face and went back to gather the team. In front of the big tent of the Chinese army, Xiao Cong and Luo Du stood side by side. Xiao Cong looked at the pack horses not far away. The people were so dense that he couldn''t help but wonder. He asked: "Luo Shuai, what Su Duwei said is very reasonable. The attachment of the right compartment inspection is not enough to be afraid. The nine surnames of Zhaowu are what we should guard against." Luo Du''s body swayed and was held by the soldiers standing behind him. He barely stopped. He endured the burning feeling on his back, and Luo Du spoke: "Stop talking. I''m the commander-in-chief of Beizheng Daying army. If something happens, I''ll bear it." Xiao Cong''s face turned black, looked at Luo Du''s distorted face because of his back pain, and swallowed back his words. After working together for decades, Xiao Cong knew Luo Du''s temper and decided to resolutely implement it. It was useless for anyone to persuade him. "Hey..." Xiao Cong sighed and went out. In the next few days, Beizheng Daying started. In the course of several confrontations with Tule''s small forces, the striker won in a row, which raised the originally depressed morale. Although the marching speed of the army was very slow, five days later, it still pushed into suozibao, less than a hundred miles away from suozibao county. The army was marching. As soon as it came to Rodo''s lying cart, the knight got off his horse and reported to Rodo: "Marshal, news from the West Road army." Luo Du leaned over, took the military affairs booklet, looked at it, frowned, and ordered the next personal team to be right: "Go and get Vice Marshal Xiao. General Li and General Han also shouted. Be careful not to cause riots." Suffering from grief and war, Rodo has shaken. Xiao Cong came and looked at the military affairs booklet. His eyebrows also frowned. News came from the West Route Army that the nine clan army of Zhaowu had changed. It was suspected that it was going to attack the front line of Wangxiang garrison beacon tower. The West Route Army did not dare to act without authorization and sent someone to ask the commander for information. Luo Du glanced at Xiao Cong, and his eyes were self-evident: what should I do? Your deputy commander thought of a way to come out. Xiao Cong thought that the West Road army could not move. What could I do? Just follow Su Lu''s plan. The West Road army pretended to move and the East Road army came to encircle. "Luo Shuai, it''s better to follow Su Duwei''s method. The West Road army pretended several times to test the bottom line of the nine surnames of Zhaowu. It''s not a last resort to start with the nine surnames of Zhaowu." Luo Jian''s face is no longer black and starts to be embarrassed. Su Lu''s method is No. now take it out and use it. That is to beat himself in the face, pa pa pa If you don''t use Su Lu''s method, the West Road army can''t be transferred out, so you can only go to the middle road army. Only the middle road army comes out, and Rodo can understand with his toes. The Tule people can defeat themselves in a battle. Use or not, it''s a question. ¡­¡­ In front of Erlong mountain, the Duwei and Xiaowei of Dingxiang army gathered together and said in twos and threes: "There is Erlong mountain ahead. Our doomsday is coming." "Governor Chen Mu was able to escape Shengtian. Two of his guard camps were broken, with heavy casualties." "My Lord didn''t do the meritorious work of Beizheng. He had to come to suppress the bandits. Didn''t he come to die?" Zhao Pu rode on his big white horse and bent over to talk to Su Lu who was sleeping on the cart. "Brother Su, I feel terrified these days." "When Chen Mu''s grandson led the army, he went here and experienced at least three bandit sieges. Although he beat them back, the guards also lost less than half of their troops." Zhao Pu was puzzled because Mao didn''t have a bandit now. Are they all waiting for themselves in Erlong mountain. Li Kun urged his horse to come over and explained, "we have been on this route for some time. Naturally, those bandits have been exterminated by us." "Second brother, there is Erlong mountain ahead. The scouts reported that there was silence within ten miles. They suspected that there were bandits ambushing in the mountains. What should we do?" Zhao pumeng on one side was forced. Did I really guess it! Su Lu sat up and took a look at the sun. It was just after noon. If he played fast this time, he might be able to spend the night on Erlong mountain. "OK, Li Kun, pass my order. Han Shang led Ding Ying and led a guard camp of Dingxiang army to sweep the foot of the mountain, pull out all open piles and secret sentries, and completely block the foot of the mountain. No one can go up the mountain." "Order, Li Kun leads a camp and leads two guard camps of Xiangjun. From the back mountain to Erlong mountain, once the front mountain war starts, he will touch the back stronghold and kill all Tule spies and these disgusting bandits." Zhao Pu quickly pointed to himself, "what should I do, brother Su? You should arrange some work for me. I will die with my brothers." Su Lu''s face is black. Ya, you don''t think much of me. Chapter 63 The sun slanted westward, the sunset was full, and the clouds, green trees and peaks were dyed red. On Erlong mountain, in the bandit stronghold. Blood dyed the ground red. The sound of killing was loud, and the whole camp was filled with screams and roars. The formed guard slowly pushed forward and squeezed the living space of the still recalcitrant Tule people. The bandits squatting on the ground trembled and shouted for me to surrender. The leather armor of general modo of tulle was washed with blood, and the whole person turned into blood. Every time he moved, his feet made a popping sound of stepping on the wet mud. Dozens of Tule soldiers were locked because they lost the mobility of horses. They were timid in the face of the Chengjian guards with array cards. Su Ping commanded a brigade of guards under his command, blocking moduo and plundering the vitality of Tule people bit by bit. Farther away, the two battalions of Dingxiang troops are surrounding a large group of bandits, dividing and slaughtering. In the back stockade, dozens of bandits gathered in the gathering hall, with a pile of gold on the ground in the middle. The blood lion walked back and forth like a lost dog: "what should I do? How can the guards advance so fast? I just wanted to teach the blood lion a lesson, but I didn''t want to kill him." Like a fool, bald Xie grabbed a big gold brick and knocked: "it''s over, it''s over, the guards must have found our secret." Li Guozhi was just as stupid: "brother, let''s go from the back mountain. If we don''t go again, it will be us when the guards clean up the Tule people." The blood lion suddenly realized: "yes, let''s go. We have so much gold. Where can''t we settle down? If we have to be the commander of tulle, where can I settle down?" "Let''s pick up the gold quickly. Take as much as you can and go down the back mountain." The blood lion greeted his confidant, put a sack of gold bricks in a sack, picked it up and ran away. Li Guozhi took two gold bricks and put them on his body to keep up with the blood lion. Xie Tuzi packed two bags of gold, picked it up with difficulty, and almost fell behind a group of bandits. Li Guozhi yelled at Xie bald: "third, take less. It''s important to run for your life." Bald Xie answered, but he didn''t put down the sack at all. He carried two heavy sacks and walked at the end. After leaving the Houzhai, the blood lion and Li Guozhi looked at the front mountain with beacon smoke everywhere, and sighed. In this way, the great foundation was destroyed by the Tule people. "Brother, let''s go. With gold, we are not high enough for birds to fly and wide enough for fish to jump." Li Guozhi urged the blood lion. "Give me all the gold and I''ll spare you." A sudden voice startled the bandits. Zhao Pu, wearing a bright light armor and wearing an armrest on the top, poked out his head from the foot of the mountain, with sweat and dust on his face. Seeing the surprised appearance of a group of bandits, Zhao Pu was very upset and said, "what are you looking at? Hand over the gold quickly. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you all here." The guards with guns and knives rushed up, holding knives and guns at the same time, and surrounded the line of blood lions. The back mountain road is difficult. It was originally agreed that the front mountain would launch an attack. Zhao Pu and Li Kun entered from the back mountain stronghold. Unexpectedly, it took Zhao Pu and Li Kun two hours to climb the mountain. It was dark before they climbed the back mountain. The front of the mountain has been made into a pot of porridge. The blood lion is ignorant. Can you meet the guards here? "I surrender" Bald Xie threw two bags of gold. The first one knelt down with his head in his arms. It was not that he wanted to surrender. It was too heavy for him to walk, let alone fight with the guards. Well, the key is that he is afraid of death. Don''t look at Xie Laosan''s thick eyebrows and big eyes. In fact, he is the most afraid of death. Xie Laosan knelt, and the bandits fell on their knees, leaving only Li Guozhi, the blood lion, and several outlaws. Li Guozhi looked at the cottage, sighed, took out the gold in his arms and squatted down. Li Guozhi thought he was not afraid of death. He just wanted to see who turned the weak guard into today''s strong army. From being chased and beaten by bandits to being beaten by Tule people. The blood lion roared. As soon as he was about to draw his knife, he was pierced by a long gun and nailed to the ground. Zhao Pu clapped his hands: "unlucky, these bandits are all his mother''s soft eggs. They don''t even have a hard spirit. The general''s powerful and atmospheric martial arts fell before he could show them." Li Kun''s face was tired and sweaty. The back mountain was too difficult to climb. He smiled and said, "didn''t you use a powerful shot just now?" Zhao Pu looked at Li Kun with disgust: "what''s so happy about killing a fool? When the bandits didn''t surrender just now, he didn''t do it. Now he''s down. He''s going to resist alone." "Say, where''s your boss? Let him come out and meet him." Zhao Pu is very angry. Why are these bandits so useless. At the beginning, Chen Mu led the army. He was beaten and lost his armor. He was frightened. He thought it was difficult to suppress bandits. He went up the mountain and asked Su Lu for the easy back mountain to climb. Now the front mountain is full of shouts of the guards, which must be the victory of the guards. How to fight other guards are invincible bandits, and they are beaten to the shit when they arrive at Su Lu. The bandits pointed at the nailed blood lion. This is the boss. You killed him. Zhao pumeng was forced. The blood lion is worth thousands of Liang silver. If I knew that these two fools were blood lions, I wouldn''t kill him. Well, that''s good. The value of a living blood lion is thousands of Liang, and the price of a dead blood lion is hard to say. Zhao Pu was very upset about the loss of thousands of Liang. He commanded the guards to drive the bandits away: "let them carry the gold and go to the front mountain." Wei Yingdu leaned over, lowered his voice and said, "governor, why don''t the brothers share the gold?" Zhao Pu glanced at the captain angrily: "sun buzong, did you embarrass me? I''m upset that I lost thousands of liang of silver. Come and stimulate me, don''t you?" "Get out of here. Whoever wants to embezzle this gold again, I''ll kill you." Li Kun pulled away the angry Zhao Pu, raised his voice and said: "Don''t worry, brothers. My Duwei will never treat my brothers badly. When we finish the stronghold later, we will certainly give money." A group of guards look at me and I look at you. They don''t believe it. Li Kun patted himself on the waist; The bag hanging in the was raised: "this is the last time we transported food in the guard camp. We picked several bandit strongholds. The silver is not much, it''s only dozens of Liang. Although it''s not much, I''m relieved. This is a reward given to us by Du Guangming Zhengda." A group of guards look at me and I look at you. Zhao Pu is angry and raises his feet to reward sun buzong with a big footprint. "What are you looking at? If you still want to rebel, watch these bandits pack the gold and send it to the front mountain." When sun buzong dawdled to the front mountain, he saw that the open space in front of the stockade was full of gold, the bodies of Tule people were lying in a mess, and the guards were busy carrying gold back and forth. Sun buzong grabbed a guard captain and asked with flashing eyes, "Lao Yang, we have so much gold?" Du Wei surnamed Yang glanced at sun buzong: "although Yang Tongshan likes money, I dare not take it. I''d better wait for Su Du Wei''s next silver." After that, Yang Duwei ignored sun buzong, shook off his arm and continued to move the gold: "I''m so big and haven''t touched so much gold. I must touch enough today." Su Lu was stunned to see this pile of gold. When did a small Erlong mountain become so rich? Could it be that Tule people have paid blood to arm Erlong mountain? If Tule Khan really thinks so, he may not have lost his wisdom. "Li Guozhi, tell me, how did all this gold come from?" Li Guozhi looked at Su Lu and immediately felt that he had been wronged. They were all big brother waste. He wanted to give the Tule people some color to see. He didn''t go to war until he pressed the bandits. Only then did he give the guards an opportunity. Su Lu, a handsome little lieutenant, took the Tule people. The little Lieutenant doesn''t seem to be able to fight. "This was dug out of the treasure of the previous dynasty." Li Guozhi said weakly. He was really wronged. The little Lieutenant looked like a bitch. He wasn''t particularly good at war. Chapter 64 "The treasure of the former dynasty!" The generals of the guards in the bandit gathering hall were stunned. Su Lu''s eyes lit up. For a moment, the incomprehension of the recent war suddenly became clear. Why did the Tule people suddenly increase their offensive against Xuanfu this year, and did not withdraw their troops in this fertile season? Tule people, who were never good at luring down internal ghosts, actually recruited bandits everywhere in the Xuanfu. Even there were internal ghosts among the high-level officials of the Xuanfu Jiedu mansion. Everything has an answer, all because of this treasure. Su Lu looked as usual and continued to ask, "where was the treasure of the previous dynasty?" "In the valley where Erlong mountain and Yangsha mountain intersected, a debris flow broke through a corner of the underground palace, and we found the treasure of the former dynasty." Li Guozhi said slowly. He couldn''t see the expression of fear, chagrin and anger on his face. He was just dull and couldn''t see much emotion. Zhao Pu was moved and asked in a low voice, "have you finished digging the treasure of the previous dynasty? Is there anything else in it?" Li Guozhi smiled: "if you haven''t finished digging, do you think you can attack our Erlong mountain?" Su Ping came up and gave Li a kick, kicked him to the ground and shouted, "who made you talk like that? Do you know who this is, governor of Dingxiang army, a noble man in the capital and a young hero." "Say, where are the rest of the treasures?" Li Guozhi laughed: "of course it was transported away. Do you want to know where it was transported?" Several generals of the guard immediately put their heads forward and their eyes lit up. They looked like they would rush to grab them at any time. Li Guozhi suddenly smiled and looked at Su Lu with a hoarse voice: "you know, I have collapsed now?" "I grew up in the bandit stronghold. I learned swords, guns and sticks. I ate robbed food. When I grew up, I also became a minion in the bandit stronghold. Later, I became the second leader step by step by luck." "I live because of Erlong mountain. Now Erlong mountain has fallen, you have killed my eldest brother, and you have captured all the Tule people. You have also found the treasure of the previous dynasty. Erlong mountain is really over." "What on earth is it for?" Li Guozhi''s face was broken, just like crazy, laughing. "Drag it down and cut it." Su Lu ordered and said. In Zhao Pu''s puzzled eyes, he watched the two guards drag Li Guozhi out and cut him in front of the righteousness gathering hall. Several Duwei of Dingxiang army looked very ugly, and some of them stared at Su Lu angrily. Su Lu cut such a large treasure. "Seal up the gold. You must have one or two missing. Take it back and turn it over to the princess''s house." Su Lu said calmly, his face full of prudence. Zhao Pu was a little confused. Did Su Lu want to swallow the gold, which completely broke his great and glorious image in his heart. Among the poems he has read, only the great poet who gets up early in the morning can compare with it. He is also greedy for money. Sun buzong jumped out: "Su Duwei, it doesn''t count. In terms of official position, governor Zhao Pu is the largest. In terms of age, General Yang Tongshan is more than enough to be your father. You don''t count the handling of gold." Su Lu''s face changed and looked at sun buzong. His tone was full of pondering: "are you sure I don''t count here?" Zhao puhu stood up and slapped sun buzong. His voice was full of anger: "Sun buzong, I think you are a school captain. It''s very pleasant. You want to experience the life of a big soldier. Get out of here." After that, Zhao Pu turned to Su Lu with a smile and respectfully made the surrounding Guard officers almost drop their eyes on the ground. In the past, governor Zhao, whose eyes were higher than the top, and the guy who didn''t even pay attention to Luo Du, gave a little Lieutenant such face. A guard hurried into the righteousness gathering hall with a loud voice: "report, Duwei, find the silver cellar of Erlong mountain bandits." Su Lu waved his hand, motioned Zhao Pu to sit down, and then asked the guards who reported the news. "Has the number been counted out? How much silver and money are there?" The herald looked respectful and beamed. He knew that Du Wei was going to give away the silver. Last time Du Wei estimated that the silver was too much, but it was not enough for the brothers to share equally. Later, he swept several strongholds in succession before collecting the amount. "Captain Li Kun judged that there should be 80000 liang of silver, tens of millions of money, and countless other gemstones and pearls." A group of people looked at Su Lu and their faces were full of demands. They can''t hand it in again this time. Su Lu waved his hand: "ten Liang silver and ten thousand money per person. All the other gems and pearls are sealed up, taken back and handed over to the county captain''s house." A group of garrison officers were disappointed. They were only ten Liang silver. Although it was enough for ordinary people to live a good life, for their junior officers, it was not enough for a dinner or eight hutongs. Soon, the news spread, and there were bursts of cheers in the guard camps everywhere. Most of the guards'' families are poor. Ten Liang silver is not a small amount for ordinary families, not to mention 100000 money. I can bring more money home this time. Su Duwei was a good general. When he followed Zhao Pu, he fought a lot. They had never taken so much silver. All the gold and precious items were sealed up. With the cooperation of the guards and the civilian husband, they loaded them into a cart and dragged them back to Beiyang for disposal. With the bandits in Erlong mountain taking the lead, no bandits dared to jump out and rob Su Lu''s things along the way. When the team returned to Nanguan camp, it was dark. The left behind guards were cleaning up the sanitation in the camp. When they saw the return of Su Road grain transportation team, Guo Dashan, who was guarding the gate of the camp, jumped up with excitement. "Lieutenant, wait a minute. I''ll ask my adult to come over." Su Lu is upset when he hears the speech. Although I know you are Li Qing''s man, it embarrasses me in front of the governor of Dingxiang army. Li Qing came quickly, because after listening to Guo Dashan about Su Lu''s harvest this time, he put down what he was doing and directly took he Wu to Nanguan camp. "So many things have been seized!" Li Qing looked at the cages all over the school. She was almost speechless. She grew up in the royal family. She hasn''t seen any scenes, but she hasn''t seen anything like this today. When he opened a box, Li Qing asked, "there is... Gold in it!" Looking at the box full of gold, Li Qing had only one thought in his mind: Su Lu dug a mine there! He Wu opened the cage one by one, gold, silver, copper money, pearls, agates, gemstones Taking advantage of he Wu''s effort to open the cage, Su Lu has told Li Qing the whole story. Li Qing nodded when he heard the speech and agreed with Su Lu''s practice. He Wu finally finished watching the cage and danced with his hands and feet: "Su Lu, you are a lucky general. Where are you going and where are you making money? This time..." "This time I will hand it over to the Huaihua general, Xuanfu and Jiedu." Su Lu interrupted what he Wu said and said it in a positive tone. This time, Zhao Pu''s Dingxiang army participated in the suppression of the bandits in Erlong mountain. Dingxiang army is not an ordinary army. It has a way to connect the sky. Su Lu dares to intercept these captured soldiers. Besides, when it comes to the treasures of the previous dynasty, no one knows what the emperor''s attitude will be. If the emperor is suspicious enough, none of them who have been in contact with the treasures will survive. I gave it to Li Qing. While making her happy, I also threw out the hot potato. It''s a hot potato for himself. It''s a great achievement for Li Qing. He Wu''s stuffy skull hurts. Su Lu is out of his mind. He gives it all. So much gold! However, if Su Lu didn''t hand it in and had the interception, he Wu wouldn''t speak. This is the treasure of the previous dynasty. Looking at the boxes of gold sadly, he Wu decided to find something to do for himself. Thinking that his work had not been completed, he Wu asked Li Qing: "My Lord, do you want to put your poetry table out at tomorrow''s Mid Autumn Festival poetry meeting?" Chapter 65 The moon rises from the eastern sky and sprinkles a milky halo, far and near, high and low. Beiyang city is shrouded in this halo. Nanguan Daying school yard is full of boxes and cages. Under the command of he Wu, more than a dozen guards are loading these boxes and cages. Standing in the bright moonlight, Li Qing''s voice dropped a lot, like a dragonfly, and gently asked Su Lu: "Su Lu, I''m going to hold the Mid Autumn Festival poetry party tomorrow. Can you come too?" Su Lu was stunned. The Mid Autumn Festival poetry party? My predecessor heard of this, but now the country is in chaos and the war in Beizheng is raging. Do you want to hold this. Seeing that Su Lu didn''t speak, he Wu hurriedly explained: "Su Lu, you don''t know. All the literati and military generals of the imperial dynasty are good at poetry. The Mid Autumn Festival and Shangyuan are good times to hold poetry fairs. These will be held in the year of singing and dancing. The princess hasn''t been at this poetry fair in Beiyang for several years." Su Lu''s face was a little unhappy: "I''ve been fighting for days. I''m a little tired. I won''t participate in this poetry meeting." Li Qing heard that the whole person seemed to be a little shorter, and his voice became lost and low: "well, I know." Su Lu looked at Li Qingyuan and looked tired. Zhumen''s wine and meat stink, and the road has frozen bones. In ancient dynasties, it is like this. Looking at the whole feudal dynasty, it is a bloody history of cannibalism. Is this the same in the Han country? After calling Li Kun and giving orders, Su Lu turned and left the barracks. Nanguan Daying is still a long way from the county. At the middle of the month, there are no pedestrians on the road, only Su Lu and two soldiers. Su Lu casually asked tun''er, "tun''er, how is your family doing now? The money in your family is enough, but can you eat enough?" The mound was beaming and said, "OK, everything is fine, Duwei." "Since I followed you, I have been able to bring silver home every war. My family has never been hungry again. When I left home earlier, my mother nagged that the Mid Autumn Festival was coming and wanted to make some moon cakes for you. I should be able to eat pomegranates in my yard. I''ll give you some together." The little mud beside him looked gloomy. He was born in Suozi castle and now he has no home. There are no relatives in the world except Erniu Xiaosi and their distant relatives. When he got home from the city, Su Lu finished washing and just wanted to lie down, Su Yun pushed the door in. "Brother, tomorrow''s Mid Autumn Festival poetry meeting, the princess said that many big people in Xuanfu will come and want you to go too." Su Lu frowned and said, "I''ve replied to the princess about this. I''m tired of fighting and won''t go." Su Yun pushed the door: "brother, you won''t get hurt. I didn''t see you tired last time I went to Beizheng to deliver food." "Hey" Su Lu patted Su Yun''s hand hurt by an arrow and took an arrow in his chest. There is a lack of medicine. Up to now, it''s not easy. Su Yun''s eyebrows tightened and tears swirled in his eyes: "brother, are you hurt?" Su Lu sat down in bed and looked as usual: "how can you kill the enemy in the battlefield without getting hurt? These are minor injuries. It''s all right." Su Yun burst into tears and squatted beside the bed: "brother, I''ve raised internal breathing. Let me warm up the wound. Lao he said that internal breathing is good for warming up the wound." Su Lu patted Su Yun''s hand and lay down on the bed: "it''s all right. The little mud has been warmed up for me. I''m asleep. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow." Su Yun carefully tucked Su Lu in the quilt and saw that Su Lu closed his eyes. Only then did he carefully leave the room and come to the main hall. He Wu, Li Qing and Zhao Pu were impressively in the main hall. When they saw Su Lu, they hurried to meet him. Zhao Pu hurriedly said, "brother Su promised?" Su Yun shook his head: "my brother is injured by an arrow and tired. He has fallen asleep. I''m afraid he can''t participate in tomorrow''s poetry meeting." Originally, Su Yun was excited to hear Li Qing talk about the benefits of the poetry fair. Considering his brother''s future, it didn''t seem difficult to participate in the poetry fair. But seeing Su Lu''s injury and severe chest pain, Su Yun didn''t want his brother to participate in the poetry fair anymore. He Wu looked surprised: "Su Lu was injured. A guy like him who is invincible and invincible will also be injured!" Li Qing frowned and his voice was full of anxiety: "Lieutenant Su is injured. Is it serious? Xiao Yun, do you think the wound is serious? Do you want to call a doctor? There is an imperial doctor in my family. Call him to show Su Lu." Su Yun was moved when he heard the speech: "but my brother has fallen asleep." Li Qing hurriedly said, "it''s OK to do something. You can see the injury after sleeping. He Wu, send someone to invite Mr. Tan and bring one ginseng." He Wu hurried away, leaving only Li Qing, Zhao Pu and Su Yun in the hall. Li Qing asked Zhao Pu, "de Mou, read the song again. I didn''t expect Su Lu''s level of poetry to be so high. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen his poetry in the past." Zhao Pu read the song again and said, "this poem is very good. I''m impressed by its style, scenery and love." Li Qing silently recited the poem several times and said, "yes, after listening to this poem, I, who have not been to Zhengqu, can imagine the scene in front of Zhengqu, yellow sand, dark mountains, thousands of miles of expedition, cold autumn water." Zhao Pu began to talk about what he thought was unsatisfactory: "look, general, how about changing this autumn into Zheng? He can not only point out the topic, but also write the location of poetry, the northern frontier fortress and the northern Zheng in the yellow sand desert." Li Qing impolitely denied Zhao Pu: "no, this word can''t be changed." "The location of the poem is Zhengqu. We can say it from our mouth or deduce it from the position of Lintao mountain in the poem, but the word autumn is indispensable. It not only points out the scene of autumn and cold, but also shapes the cold atmosphere, creating an atmosphere for the water and cold wind like a knife." Zhao Pu''s poem began to pick words with two knives. His face was confused, happy and forced. Li Qing sighed and said, "it''s a pity that we can''t find the people who engraved poetry on my desk. If Su Lu doesn''t go, he can go." Su Yun asked curiously, "who has the courage to carve poetry on your desk?" Li Qing said with a smile: "yes, on the desk in my study, I don''t know who engraved it. A poem of homesickness has spread in the Xuanfu. If I auction it at the poetry fair, I will certainly be able to raise a batch of pay for the guards." Zhao Pu reacted from the forced state and asked curiously, "what poetry can you raise money?" "It''s the song of getting up early in the morning. Li Lin named it Beiyang early in the morning, but the name didn''t spread. I quite agree with the name. I''ll find someone to engrave the name later and show it off tomorrow." Zhao Pu stood up in surprise: "can you sell it to me, princess? I''ll pay a large sum of money. My old lady will have her 80th birthday in a few days. I can give this poem to her and maybe I can get rid of my military career in the north." Li Qing was a little tangled when he heard the speech: "well, why don''t you win it at the poetry meeting tomorrow and make a name for my table." Su Yun fell into a deep thought and thought of his brother''s engraving on the desk of Li Qing''s study that day. He asked with some fear: "Did the table in your study appear after Li joined the army for the first time?" Li counted and nodded. Most Beiyang people knew that Li Lin was buying a table last time. Su Yun''s little face is a little white. It''s really a word engraved by his brother! However, why did Li Qing take the table to sell money? The words engraved by his brother are so popular. We brothers and sisters have been eating for more than ten years. When we didn''t have the next meal, we didn''t see that his brother''s words could be used to sell money. Chapter 66 The moonlight outside the hall is bright, and a lamp in the hall is like beans. In the flickering light of the candle, Su Yun looked tangled. He didn''t know whether to say that the poem was engraved by his brother. Li Qing discussed poems with Zhao Pu for a while, and felt more and more that the mood of Beiyang''s early departure was bleak. They were good at playing with saixiaqu and could not be generalized. "Xiao Yun, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?" Li Qing noticed that Su Yun looked different, so he asked. Su Yun shook his head, pursed his lips and asked Li Qing, "if the poem engraved on the table is written on paper, will it become worthless, sister Qing?" "How possible!" Zhao Pu took the lead in denying, "this poem has far-reaching significance. Written on paper, there is only one authentic work. I''m afraid it will be more valuable. This is the original work of everyone in the poem." Li Qing also agreed and said, "de Mou is right. If it is on paper, the value of this poem will be higher." Su Yun nodded heavily. Looking back, she wanted to ask her brother whether he engraved the poem and whether she could write it again on paper. "Sir, Mr. Tan is here." He Wu, with several attendants, led an old man in from the outside and reported it to Li Qing. Mr. Tan is an old man with white hair and beard. Listening to Zhao Pu talking about the situation, his eyebrows wrinkled. "Tule was born in the grassland. There are many unclean arrows. If the wound is suppurative, there is nothing old man can do." Su Yun was frightened. The flower looked pale and flustered. He grabbed Li Qing''s arm and made Li Qing take a deep breath of air-conditioning. "Lao Tan, why don''t you take a look?" Su Yun told the doorkeeper''s mound to push open the door with the little mud and led Mr. Tan into the house. "My brother is already asleep, Mr. tan. Please take a look." Old man Tan sat down in front of the bed, pulled out Su Lu''s arm and put his fingers on Su Lu''s wrist. "The physical loss is quite heavy. The arrow injury in Lord Su is not heavy, but the delay is too long, so he is a little tired." "Don''t worry, Miss Su. I''ll prescribe some medicine for Lord su. After using it, not only will the trauma recover, but also the inner abdomen will be intact." Old man Tan said happily, untied the medicine cloth on Su Lu, looked at the wound carefully, then took out a paper and pen and wrote some prescriptions. "I''ll prescribe a tranquilizer for Lord Su first and let him sleep for a few hours. He will be a hero at the poetry meeting tomorrow. This is a medicine to wash his wounds. When Lord Su wakes up, boil water to clean his wounds. Lord Su is tired, let him sleep first." Su Yun nodded and gave the prescription to mound Er, asking him to go outside and buy the medicine back. Li Qing asked Su Lu, "Mr. Tan, how is Lord Su''s injury? Is it serious? Today, the war in Beizheng is in full swing, and there is a lack of food and grass, so it is inseparable from Lord Su''s transportation of food and grass." Zhao Pu also asked and said, "don''t let him sleep for too long. Don''t sleep past tomorrow''s poetry meeting. I want to see what kind of poetry he can write." Old Tan laughed a few times: "I understand that I won''t delay the princess''s poetry meeting." Zhao Pu was still a little worried. He asked Li Qing and said, "maybe the poetry meeting will be held on the city wall. Your house is too far away from here. The city wall is close to Su Lu''s house. Even if he doesn''t wake up, it''s convenient for him to participate in the poetry meeting when he wakes up, and he can replace the city defense and guard Beiyang." Zhao Pu is proud of his wit. Li Qingwen nodded and felt the same. Tomorrow''s Mid Autumn Festival, the moon is just bright, and it''s right to see thousands of lights on the city wall. Su Yun was stunned. He was very puzzled about the two people''s behavior of turning the poetry club from the county Wei''s house to the city wall. I really can''t understand the world of the rich. The next day, Su Lu looked at a bowl of soup brought by little mud and frowned: "are you sure it''s soup, not poison?" The taste is really strong. It''s almost the same as the disinfectant you''ve used. Su Yun put some black ideas on his cheeks and rushed in: "brother, don''t drink. It''s for external use to wash the wound." Su Lu''s hand holding the bowl couldn''t help shaking. Thanks to his mouth, he asked. Er Niu brought in a bowl of normal soup medicine from the back. Su Lu was a little frightened and asked Su Yun, "shouldn''t this be wrong?" Su Yun stared: "wrong, there are so many mistakes there. Drink quickly." Then Su Yun took the bowl in one hand and grabbed Su Lu in the other. He raised his hand and poured the medicine into Su Lu''s mouth. Xiao Si rushed in from outside, holding another bowl in his hand and yelled, "Miss, this is the medicine for injury. It''s soothing. You''ll sleep after drinking." Su Yun looked at the empty bowl in his hand and looked at Su Lu with round eyes. He slipped away with the bowl: "brother, this medicine can also be drunk." Su Lu almost fainted. If it weren''t for his sister, he would have to be killed. He told little mud to bring some food for himself. Su Lu ate and began to feel dizzy. The calming medicine was quite powerful. Although it was not better than sleeping pills, Su Lu also felt a little sleepy. Waiting for Su Lu to sleep, er Niu and Su Yun poked their heads out of the door and gestured at the little mud in the house. "The adult has fallen asleep." The little mud whispered. Su Yun took a long breath, patted his chest and said discontentedly, "Er Niu, if you make the wrong medicine again, next time I''ll send you to the county Wei''s house to show you how they have a long memory." Er Niu''s head was as low as a quail: "Miss, people don''t want to, but they always forget things recently. It''s been like this since the resurgence broke through to the third floor." The little mud nodded: "me too, but I learned from the old soldiers in the army, tied ropes and recorded things on this rope." Rebirth is not a talent, but it does great damage to the body. The third level is directly the torture of the body. You should feel all your internal organs and limbs. Su Yunmei frowned. "Look back and I''ll ask Master Chang if he has any good ways. Master Chang''s father has been at the front line of the East Road army for some time. When can he come back?" In the yard, Xiao Si came in dexterously, "Miss, General Zhao Pu came. He asked if Sir Alex was awake?" Su Yun''s small face suddenly became a ball of bitterness and pursed his lips. After several times, he ordered Xiao Si to say, "go and tell General Zhao that my brother is still asleep." Outside the door, Zhao Pu looked confused and fell asleep? After turning his horse''s head, Zhao Pu went to the county Wei''s house. Last night, he specially told old man tan. Unexpectedly, he still had an overdose of medicine. Su Lu is still asleep now. Make a fart poem tonight. ¡­¡­ When Su Lu woke up, the moonlight had fallen on the ground in front of the bed through the window lattice. Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. The moon is big and round. The bright moonlight is like running water, pouring on the ground as if covered with a layer of white frost. Mid Autumn Festival moon, in my hometown, I should have been eating moon cakes to enjoy the moon, and the Mid Autumn Festival party should also begin. Home, after all, can''t go back. Su Lu took a deep breath, and the pain in his chest decreased a lot. The medicine Su Yun gave himself was still very effective. After looking at the wound, a new medicine cloth has been replaced, and the wound should have been cleaned. There is a shortage of medicine here. It''s hard for her to find so many medicine back. Ethereal songs sounded in the distance and spread far away in the silent night. Mid Autumn Festival, bright moon, homesickness, Jilv It should be that literati and poets climbed up the city and expressed their feelings. Today, Guo Dashan brigade should be on duty. He let these literati go to the city wall and gave him some military sticks. Then he let him fool around in the army with the potential of the princess. It''s hard to take the soldiers of Nanguan camp. Every festival, Su Lu''s homesickness becomes more and more serious when he listens to the singing voice from afar. Raising my head, I see the moon so bright; withdrawing my eyes, my nostalgia comes around. Su Lu read the quiet night thought written by Li Bai and felt that the whole person was affected by the homesickness. The bright moon in front of the bed is suspected to be frost on the ground. Raising my head, I see the moon so bright; withdrawing my eyes, my nostalgia comes around. In the yard, a small mud surprised voice sounded: " Chapter 67 In the yard, the moon is shining. Su Yun and Li Qing stood in the middle of the yard. The little mud stood at the door in fear, looking like he wanted to enter but didn''t dare to enter. Just now I went out to eat the moon cake brought by a mound. Because I was worried about the safety of adults, I came back before I finished eating. I saw the young lady with people in a daze in the yard. But the middle-aged man''s stare at himself just now is really a little scary. Just like when the general stares at himself on the battlefield, he is very dignified and oppressive. Li Qing said with a smile, "this poem is very good. Just now on the city wall, all the poems are not as good as this poem." "Su Lu, what''s the name of this poem?" Li Qing asked through the window. The mud in Su Lu''s heart is also a fuss. Xiao Yun and Li Qing are in the yard. There''s nothing to fuss about. "Thinking at night" Li Qing was very crisp and said, "I think it''s better to call the Mid Autumn Festival Huaiyuan." Su Lu was very upset when he heard the speech. Is this something I can change? Li Bai''s grandson took this name. I didn''t write it. Impatiently pushed open the door, Su Lu told little mud, "mud, go and get me some food. I''ve been sleeping all day. My hungry chest is close to my back." Su Yun took the mud to cook. Li Qingnian said a few words of quiet night thinking, turned and went out excitedly. "I''ll go to the city wall and let Lao Tang and the Jinshi see what good poetry is." Su Lu''s heart is bad. He copied other people''s poems and will be pressed on his own head again. But in this broken place, there is no mobile phone, no TV, no Internet, no news. I have only this hobby of reciting poetry. If I quit, how can I live. In the yard, there were only middle-aged people in Su Lu and brocade robes. Su Lu sat down casually on the stone bench in the yard. The middle-aged man saw Su Lu sit down and sat down on the stone bench. Looking at Su Lu, he said with dignity. "I''m Li Dingyuan. Are you su Lu?" Su Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "Lao Li, you''re wrong. You''ve come to my house. I don''t know my name is Su Lu. It seems that you came with Li Qing. You should also be a good friend. Why don''t you have the ingenuity of Li Qing." Li Dingyuan opened his mouth, his tongue was red and his ears were red. He didn''t speak for a long time. Su Lu''s eyes slanted and Li Dingyuan glanced: "your psychological quality is not good. Lao Li, you are also a family of honor relatives. Your ancestors used to be an official in war. You have calmness in the face of major events. I just said a few words. You blush. I''m afraid you can''t fight." Li Dingyuan suddenly smiled and said casually, "you''re right. I really can''t fight, so I don''t fight now." Su Lu nodded, took the hot soup and noodle bowl sent by the little mud, ordered and said: "Bring me some tea, mud. You have a good eye. Why have you been forgetting things lately?" The little mud immediately panicked: "this, this, my Lord, have I shown it?" Li Dingyuan cut in and said, "this is also a matter of no way. This child practices resurgence. If the third layer of work is done for a hundred days, his body will suffer all kinds of torture. It''s normal to forget something." Su Lu just remembered that little mud and their beggars practiced the revival skill. This skill does not require high qualification, but it requires high toughness. If they can''t bear it, they will turn into ashes. Su Lu took the steamed bread and looked at Li Dingyuan: "Listen to me, you should have practiced it too. Well, I''ve seen people practice this skill. Is there any way to relieve the pain of the mud?" Li Dingyuan sniffed: "there are mental methods to alleviate pain, but why should I give it to you?" Su Lu put the steamed bread down, patted the table and said: "Come on, you say, money or food, poetry or strategy, making a fortune or building a country. I''ll get you everything you can think of." Su Yun, who came in with tea, felt that his brother was abnormal again. He bragged and paid attention to the object. This adult Li is not an ordinary person. "Brother, what are you doing on the table? Lord Li didn''t offend you." Su Lushan jumped down from the table and said with a smile, "I''m excited. I heard that there are still ways to alleviate the pain. I want to make an equivalent exchange with Lao Li." "Equivalent exchange?" Li Dingyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Lu with a funny smile on his face: "Well, yes, your boy not only writes good poems, but also has a good level of refinement and induction. There is calm and equal exchange in every major event. These are very good." "I really have a mental skill here. The resurgence skill is combined with cultivation. After a special process, there is still a great possibility of success." Su Yun, who was next to Li Dingyuan, blessed Li Dingyuan: "yun''er thanked them for mud and two girls." Li Dingyuan narrowed his eyes: "This is the secret of the imperial palace. I paid a lot of money to learn this mental skill. You just said that you can take out the methods of building a country, making money and strategy?" Su Lu feels that he should be modest at this time. After all, the cowhide blowing is too big and the risk factor is too high. Su Yun said nearby, "Er Niu and Xiao Si can''t sleep every night, and they forget things very much. I''ll get you the wrong medicine today because Xiao Si and ER Niu forget things." Su Lu shuddered. There were no servants at home, only mud two girls. They waited on him. Think about the dishes in the future, forget to put salt and add arsenic to the rice. This mental skill must be obtained. "Despite the price, Lao Li, as long as you think the price is appropriate, I su Lu will never say anything." Li Dingyuan pinched his chin and his tone was full of pondering: "if you say equivalent exchange, the quiet night thought just now should also be this mental method, but it was before the transaction, so don''t count." Su Lu was happy when he heard the speech. "It''s simple. I''ll make you some more songs to ensure that it''s not worse than thinking at night." Li Dingyuan was surprised and leaned forward. It was not easy for him to resist the impulse to ask for Poetry: "No, there is already quiet night thinking tonight. This year''s Mid Autumn Festival belongs to quiet night thinking. There should be no other poems competing with quiet night thinking." "Let''s talk about something else. You are a general. You have been invincible since you joined the army. Your military strategy is also top-level. Let''s come one by one." "The poetry has already said, then establish the country. You can comment on the establishment of the country. If you are the emperor of the Han country, how can you establish the country and govern the Han country well." Su Lu looked at Li Dingyuan in surprise: "Lao Li, I have to make it clear to you. Conspiracy is a great crime and involves nine families. If I give you advice, it won''t work. It''s too dangerous to do it." Li Dingyuan snorted coldly, "my surname is Li. Can you imagine who I am?" Su Lu looked at Li Dingyuan, analyzed and said: "The emperor? No, the son of a thousand gold is sitting in the hall, and the Xuanfu is in flames. Even if the emperor wants to come, the courtiers will certainly not agree." "Lord? You''re not really a lord, are you?" Li Dingyuan snorted coldly, "you''re smart." Su Lu said, "then I''ll just say a few words. Don''t say it outside." "The state of Han is located in the land of hundred wars. There are Tule in the north and continuous wars in the south. The Tang Dynasty, the Western Qin Dynasty and the eastern Qi Dynasty are all rich and powerful countries. Only China''s state of Han is in a crack and struggling to survive." Li Dingyuan''s face was gray and sighed: "it''s true. I can''t sleep at night when I think about it. Especially now, the northern border of tuleko has been in flames for more than half a year, but Lao Luodu can''t go down, so I''m worried." Su Lu picked up the noodle bowl and began to drink soup. Looking at Lao Li, he had to praise him later. No, shake him well, otherwise it would be difficult to take this mental method. "The south is easy to handle. It has long-distance contacts and close attacks. It is vertical and horizontal. The Western Qin Dynasty is incompatible with the Tang Dynasty. There is little land bordering China''s Han Dynasty. Moreover, the Western Qin Dynasty is poor and broken. It sends envoys and makes heavy profits. They are allies and horns for each other to jointly resist the Tang Dynasty." Li Dingyuan''s eyes narrowed: "above the chaotang hall, all ministers said that the Western Qin Dynasty was a country good at war and a land of tigers and wolves. If you get married with it, it''s difficult to fill your desires." "The Tang Dynasty lived in the fertile land of the Central Plains for a long time. The country was rich and the people were strong. It was hostile to it. The Tang emperor was angry, and China was in danger." Su Lu was ridiculous: "did the minister say that he would pay tribute to the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, bow to the lowly and be small, and the good luck of the country will last for a long time. I said, Lao Li, when the Tang army destroyed the Western Qin Dynasty and came to clean up China''s Han Dynasty, the ministers continued to be courtiers to the Tang emperor. What about you, Lord, the leader of the city, and the family was uprooted. " Li Dingyuan suddenly stood up, his face as cold as water, looking at Su Lu. "You dare to threaten... The king!" Chapter 68 The moonlight, like water, poured into the yard, far and near, bathed in the Milky moonlight. Li Dingyuan stood by the stone table, his face sinking like water. A dozen bodyguards dressed in black and red armor jumped out of the wall, or from the top of the tree, or from the shadow in the yard, holding swords and swords, surrounded Su Lu. For a moment, swords were in tension. Su Yun''s hand pressed on Su Lu''s shoulder. The little mud straightened up and looked at Li Dingyuan. Su Lu didn''t stop eating noodles and sneered: "why, the king couldn''t even listen to the truth. He''s so small-minded. It''s not the style of the noble of the heavenly family." With a wave of Li Dingyuan''s hand, a dozen bodyguards disappeared without saying a word. Sitting down on the stone bench, Li Dingyuan''s face became warm again: "although your words are ugly, but looking back on the situation at that time, isn''t that what you mean?" Su Lu finished his noodles, the hunger in his stomach subsided, drank a mouthful of soup and patted his stomach with satisfaction: "It''s good to be hungry. Even the flour mixed with bran can taste so delicious. Later, I have to think of a way to get out the air mill or water mill. This flour is too bad." Li Dingyuan snorted, "you can buy fine flour directly." Su Yun, who was next to him, glanced: "a pound of fine flour costs one or two silver. His monthly salary and honor silver add up to more than twelve. We have such a large family to support, but we can''t afford it." Li Dingyuan was stunned. He usually didn''t deal with silver. He really didn''t know much about the price market. Su Lu took Su Yun''s hand off her shoulder. The girl was really ready to do it just now. Her shoulder hurt. "Lord, unite with the Western Qin Dynasty to show that the Tang Dynasty is weak and accumulate strength. Even if it secretly transports money and materials, it should also let Qin Ding be on the front line against the Tang Dynasty. This is the center of China''s southern strategy, and all economic and military actions should take this as the center." Li Dingyuan frowned. After a long time, his face changed and asked Su Lu: "What about the north, the west is adjacent to the desert, there is nothing to do, and the war between the north and Tule continues. What national strategy should we adopt?" Su Lu ordered mud to fetch some moon cakes. The boy from mound said that his mother had made moon cakes and would send them to him. Half of the mother''s Mid Autumn Festival has passed, and he hasn''t seen the grandson''s moon cakes yet. Little mud looked at Li Dingyuan and some didn''t want to go. Su Lu kicked him on the ass: "the Lord doesn''t want to touch me. If he really wants to kill me, your tripod Kung Fu can''t even cope with a bodyguard." Little mud turned around. Li Dingyuan looked at Su Lu: "you are a good soldier in the war. Qing''er said that you have been invincible so far. Tell me, in the north, do we still have to pay tribute to the Tule people?" Su Lu took the moon cake from the mud, broke it in half and handed it to Li Dingyuan. He smiled and motioned Li Dingyuan to taste it. Li Dingyuan took the moon cake, took a bite, swallowed it hard for a long time, and finally swallowed it back. Then he angrily scolded Su Lu: "Does your boy know that the moon cake is bad enough and give me half?" Su Lu smiled: "the moon cakes are terrible, not delicious food. I just remind you not to think about such big problems as beauty and the strategy of building a country. I''ll give you a south direction. Bring the mental skill quickly." Li Dingyuan frowned: "first, I didn''t take the mental method with me. I''ll send it to you tomorrow." Su Lu shook his head: "equivalent exchange, do you understand equivalent exchange? I have to see if your mental method is worthy of my good strategy. Besides, what''s the use of asking me so much? It doesn''t count in the Han country." Li Dingyuan blushed and stood up again. On the top of the tree, in the shadow and on the top of the wall, someone began to probe with a sword. Li Qing ran in from the outside: "Su Lu, Su Lu, write down Jingyesi for me." Li Qing was startled to see the swords in the yard, and hurriedly stood between Li Dingyuan and Su Lu, with anxiety in his eyebrows: "Su Lu, are you talking nonsense again? You were angry before. I can''t eat. Now I come again..." "Don''t talk nonsense. I wasn''t angry that you couldn''t eat in the past. I made a deal with the Lord and told him some strategies for building the country. He gave me the mental skill that can reduce the pain of resurgence." Li Qing looked at Su Lu in surprise: "Warm Yang Heart Sutra?" After that, Li Qing looked at Li Dingyuan in shock: ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, that''s all for today. Qing''er will come with me." Li Dingyuan grabbed Li Qing by the wrist and pulled her out. Li Qing was worried: "Su Lu, please write down the quiet night thoughts to me. No one can write them to him in the future." Before Su Lu could refuse, a bodyguard jumped down from the wall, took away the noodle bowl and kettle on the table, spread pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and the bodyguard at the top of the tree jumped down and brought the lantern. Su Lu looked at several bodyguards standing in surprise: "it''s really difficult for you. It''s not easy to be a bodyguard for the prince. You have to take pen, ink, paper, inkstone and lanterns with you. It depends on when he loses his temper. It''s not easy." Li Dingyuan glared at Su Lu angrily. Su Lu picked up his brush, dipped it in ink, brewed up his emotions, and waved it overnight. Write down his name on the signature. Su Lu looked at his words and was full of pride. The cards not only improved his ability to fight, but also his physical quality. Even his writing level has become very good. "Tut Tut, this word is really good. I feel good after reading it." Su Lu began to force himself. Li Qing pushed Su Lu away, carefully picked up the rice paper, carefully dried the ink, and stared at Su Lu: "Your skin is getting thicker and thicker. It''s not red to boast about yourself." Su Lu suddenly woke up: "Hey, you can''t let me write in vain. I have to give money, and the princess can''t help giving money." Li Qing snorted, "next time you have seized the silver, deduct it from the inside. The number of the treasures of the previous dynasty is much worse this time. Did you hide it privately?" Su Lu looked at Li Dingyuan and said, "I dare not do this. It was robbed from the Tule people. The number must be wrong, but I don''t have the courage to intercept it. It''s a treasure of the previous dynasty. Maybe there''s something illegal on the gold." Li Dingyuan opened his mouth and said, "Zhao demou said that they got so much and were immediately sealed up by Su Lu. Sun buzong proposed to divide the time and was stopped by the school captain under Su Lu." "Sun Chengmou''s descendants are becoming less and less useful. Fighting is bullshit. There are one set of crooked ways. I have to let Sun Chengmou look good later. Qing''er, let''s go." Li Qing stuck out his tongue and followed Li Dingyuan. "Kill" There was a sudden cry of killing at the head of the city. Li Dingyuan was stunned. He stopped with Li Qing and looked at the wall in amazement. Fireworks rose, and there was a lot of noise at the end of the city, mixed with the words of the Tule people. The light of fire lit up on the end of the city. Su Lu was stunned. It was Su Ping who shouted to kill. Today, he was on duty on the wall, and the guard was camp B. Thule spies take the city? But the Tule army is still in Beizheng. What if Tule spies seize the city. Door three''s fat body jumped down from the city wall, stepped on the wall of Su Lu''s yard, then fell to the ground, rolled several somersaults, rolled to Su Lu and knelt down. "Mr. Du, the Tule army is at the foot of the city. Mr. Su, please go and take command." the enemy approached the walls! Everyone in the yard was stunned. Chapter 69 In the yard, the third door knelt on one knee in front of Su Lu. Several bodyguards around him had lit up their swords and surrounded Li Qing and Li Dingyuan. Su Lu narrowed his eyes and looked over the wall. The sound of killing shook the sky, the fire lit up half of the sky, the footsteps of the guards continued, and they were gathering from both sides to the gate of the city. The brigade commander was shouting hoarsely through the whole city wall. Li Dingyuan was pale and guarded by a group of bodyguards. He looked a little better. He asked in a deep voice, "how many people have come? Can the guards resist?" Door three looked at Li Dingyuan and ignored him. He continued to look at Su Lu. There was Du Wei. He couldn''t listen to other people''s orders. Su Lu turned and walked out, saying: "There are only 200 people on the city wall. Now they have all gathered at the east gate. Su Ping has fought with me for several times and is still a little capable. Since he pulled all the teams to the east gate, it means that either there are not many Tule people coming and gathered at the East gate." Li Qing asked nervously, "is there another or?" Su Lu walked out of the gate, "either a lot of Tule people came. The attack of only one east gate made Su Ping think that the guards guarding the east gate could not hold on, and the rest of the city gates had no time to guard." Su Lu left, and door three also followed up. The faces of Li Qing and Li Dingyuan turned white. The Guard commander urged and said, "Lord, I''ll catch him back and mobilize the guards to protect you." Li Dingyuan shook his head: "Qing''er, you once led the army. What''s the situation now? Can we believe this Su Lu?" Li Qing pursed his lips: "although Su Lu''s temperament rushed a little, he was very reliable. He was very reliable in suppressing bandits in the past few times, including the time when he defeated the attached soldiers of Tule''s great vassal with the help of a brigade of guards, and the treasure of the former dynasty this time." Li Dingyuan frowned when he heard the speech and said that Qing''er''s judgment was unreliable. Judging from her appearance, she wouldn''t like Su Lu. She didn''t like so many young talents in the capital. Why did she fall in love with Su Lu? Is the boy with beautiful appearance so popular. The Guard commander looked at Li Dingyuan nervously: "Wang... Lord, princess, let''s go quickly. Tule attacked the city. It''s very dangerous here." Li Qing stopped the anxious Li Dingyuan, pointed to Su Yun and said, "Su Lu just went up the wall, but didn''t take Su Yun away, which shows that he has confidence to hold Beiyang, otherwise he can''t take Su Yun away." A moment later, Su Lu''s voice sounded on the head of the city: "all the guards listen to the order, retreat thirty steps and let the Tule people go to the city." "Guo Dashan, go and order Zhao Pu to order the generals and sergeants of the Dingxiang army assembled in Beiyang city. He said that both the prince and the princess were in the city. If you don''t want to die, get over here quickly." Li Dingyuan waved to a bodyguard: "go, pass my order to Zhao Pu, and tell him to obey Su Lu''s command. If he dares to disobey, he will be killed." The bodyguard took the order, and the bodyguard commander became more nervous: "Wang, Wang Ye, Zhao Pu is a marquis. It''s better to let him lead the army to protect you." At the door, he Wu arrived with a group of captors and saw Li Qing and Li Dingyuan. He Wu knelt on one knee: "old slave..." Li Dingyuan waved his hand: "you cooperate with Meng Ao to protect the king." He Wu looked confused, but he responded and said, "yes, Lord." Li Qing suddenly pointed to the restaurant not far away and said, "there is zuihong building, the tallest building in Beiyang. We can see the battle on the wall. Let''s go up." Li Dingyuan''s eyes brightened: "OK, Meng Ao he Wu, go and do it." After a joss stick, Li Dingyuan and Li Qing boarded the drunken red building, stood on the drunken red building and looked at the wall not far away. On the city wall, the battle has lasted for a long time. The bodies of the guards are twisted and fell to the ground. The arrows on the ground are scattered, the blood is all over the ground, and the flags are messy. Under the command of Su Lu, the guards have withdrawn from the front and put their troops into the city. Outside the city, torches are connected, and a team of 1000 Tule soldiers are gathering. On the wall, wooden ladders are in pieces, and the dark Tule soldiers are struggling to climb up. Su Ping''s face was full of blood. Leading a brigade of guards, he blocked a gap and stopped Tule soldiers from climbing up the city. At the foot of the city, Tule soldiers spread their bows and arrows, and the arrows fell on the head of the city like rain. "Step back thirty steps, all the guards listen, get out of the gap and let the Tule come up." Su Lu''s face was gloomy. Although he was blessed by the tortoise shell array, he let the Tule people shoot down like this. Before the Tule people broke the city wall, the two hundred people of camp B were killed by the arrows flying from under the city. At Su Lu''s command, the guards began to retreat orderly, and the fangtule people climbed up the wall. On the drunken red building, Li Dingyuan was worried: "what''s the matter with Su Lu? Step back and let the tutuler go to the city. How did he fight? Qing''er, you said he was reliable. That''s how he fought." Li Qing frowned and said nothing. She didn''t understand, but she was willing to believe Su Lu. County Magistrate Tang took a group of officials to the drunken red chamber. When he saw Li Dingyuan, county magistrate Tang was obviously stunned. Why is there such a giant Buddha here. Li Dingyuan waved his hand: "Tang Shizhan, I haven''t seen Wang for several years and don''t know me." "Is this Su road reliable or not? Will there be a war?" County Magistrate Tang was shocked when he saw the scene at the head of the city. He didn''t do so badly when he went down the city just now. How can the Tule people attack the wall in the blink of an eye. "Don''t worry, king. Lord Su is unparalleled in wisdom and courage. Little Tule is not his opponent." County Magistrate Tang felt that what he said was not persuasive at all, and he didn''t believe it. Li Dingyuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the city wall: "OK, I''ll see what the Su road can do to make you believe him so much." "What did old Rodo do to eat? He invested more than 100000 guards before and after Beizheng camp, and even let the Tule people in. I think old Rodo hates his long life." On the city wall, the guards retreated. In the direction of the gap of the main team, the guards have pasted the city wall on their back. Su Lu stood on one side of the battlements and watched the Tule people climb up the wall. The Tule people under the city no longer shoot arrows, so he waved his hand. "Kill" At the same time, the long gun array card was lost, and the level 1 soldier card and level 2 soldier card were also lost. The first wave must be blocked against the Tule people. With the first experience, even if there is no soldier card behind, the guards will no longer be afraid of war. "Kill" Su Ping roared, his long gun pierced through a Tule soldier wearing leather armor. With the head of the gun thrown, the Tule people flew out, smashed a Tule soldier who had just climbed to the city head, and both flew out of the city head. My power is back! Su Ping glanced at Su Lu, who was standing against the city wall in the distance. His heart was full of war spirit. With his second brother, he could use endless power and use all his shooting skills. It''s a fart to try to rein in troops. When the soldiers were added, the strength of the guards was raised to a higher level. In one charge, the Tule soldiers who went to the city were blasted down, leaving a corpse, and the guards recaptured the city. On the drunken red building, Li Dingyuan looked at the guards who suddenly broke out against the weather and was amazed. Li Qing blushed. Su Lu did not disappoint himself. The guards under his command were really different from those without his command. We can see the difference from the momentum. "I say Su Lu is very reliable?" Li Qing showed off to Li Dingyuan with a proud face. Li Dingyuan''s face was a little warm, and Su Lu''s command was OK. Although there were fewer guards, there were not necessarily many Tule people. He looked at the county magistrate Tang next to him. "Tang Qing, you come down from the city wall. How many Tule people are there outside the city?" Tang county magistrate''s face was very bad. When he heard the speech, he thought carefully and said, "it''s not many. There are about hundreds... Thousands of people." Chapter 70 Hundreds, thousands? Li Dingyuan was so dark that he almost fell down and glared at county magistrate Tang. Li Dingyuan''s voice was trembling. "Don''t think I don''t know the military establishment of Tule unless I''m ready to fight. Is there a Tule thousand outside the city?" Tang county magistrate nodded again and again: "Wang Ye''s eyes are like a torch. There is really a team of thousands outside the city." Zhao Pu came up from the drunk red building, looked flustered, took a thousand steps, and said on one knee, "the last escort is late. It''s a crime to die." Li Dingyuan waved his hand: "how many of your people are in the city and how many can get together?" Zhao Pu''s head dropped lower: "there are 120 school captains in the city, and 15 can get up." In the end, Zhao Pu lost his voice. Dingxiang army''s fighting level was average, and he was proficient in eating, drinking and playing. It''s over this time. Whether he can keep his head depends on whether Su Lu can hold on. Li Dingyuan glared at Zhao Pu: "it''s good for you to go back." On the city wall, when Su Lu deliberately opened up, Tule soldiers attacked the city again. Su Lu pinched the number, waved his hand, waved a steel knife and knocked over a Tule soldier who climbed up from the battlements. "Kill" The spear was like a forest, suddenly stabbed out, like a dragon out of the hole. The guard battle array that passed through the array card was rolled over like a wall. The Tule soldiers on the wall were slaughtered in an instant, and the Tule soldiers were pressed down again. At the foot of the city, hassul, commander of TUL, looked gloomy. He took a knife and cut down the defeated Centurion. His voice was cold: "Whoever dares to retreat again, that''s it." The blood dyed the leather armor red. All the other centurions took a few steps back. The first Centurion turned pale and argued: "Hassul, attacking the city is not the director of our Tule warriors. The two hundred men teams are gone. If it goes on like this, even if the whole army is dead, it will not break the city." Hassul looked at the city head and gnashed his teeth: "there are insiders, but God unknowingly broke the city gate. These damn nanmanzi had a banquet at the city head. It''s bad for me." "The whole army pressed on, attacked again, captured Beiyang and slaughtered the city for three days." Several centurions, look at me, I look at you. No one is willing to fight, or the centurion who just spoke: "Hassul, even if we attack the city, we can''t hold it. The Han army is unparalleled. Ten people form an array, and we can''t stop it." Just now he also attacked the city and saw the power of the military array. If he didn''t see the opportunity quickly, he would be finished. In the distance, the gate of Nanguan camp was wide open, and a fire dragon rushed out and flew straight to Beiyang. The guards of Nanguan camp finally set out. Hasul bit his teeth and said, "get out" The tulle soldiers sounded the horn of retreat. The tulle soldiers on the wall retreated like a tide, mounted their horses and disappeared under the city. The horse racing hassoule looked back at Beiyang city and said fiercely, "when the army arrives, I''ll tear up your Beiyang city." "Tulle''s soldiers retreated" Cheers rang out at the head of the city, and the guards raised their weapons and roared. During the bloody battle in the middle of the night, countless people in the same robe were killed and injured. With less fighting and more fighting, they even beat back the attack of Tule people. At this moment, the guards at the head of the city were excited. They fought in blood for the rest of their lives. On the drunken red building, Li Dingyuan breathed happily: "won!" Li qingsuo said, "of course, Su Lu has never failed. These Tule people attack the city and are completely here to die." Zhao Pu wiped his forehead sweaty, thanks to awesome brother Su, who resisted the tulle people. Otherwise, the fixed army would not escape from being beheaded. County Magistrate Tang bowed and said, "it''s still the king''s blessing to protect the guard against the attack of the Tule people." Li Dingyuan''s face was full of joy. He ordered and said, "reward, all the city guards tonight." Li Qing lay on the railing and looked at the small wonton stall at the door of zuihonglou. With a discouraged smile on her face, she ordered and said, "he Wu, go and buy two barrels of wonton with silver and send it to the guards." Li Dingyuan nodded: "it''s time for the sergeants to send some food in the middle of the night. Qing''er''s consideration is comprehensive. He deserves to have led the soldiers." At the foot of the city, Li Kun led the troops and finally arrived. Su Lu stood at the head of the city and said, "let the people of Dingxiang army clean up the city, bury the dead and wounded Tule people on the spot, pack up all the horses, knives and guns, and Li Kun take your people to the wall." Li Kun promised, turned and ordered Yang Tongshan, the leader of the Army: "my Lieutenant has an order. Can you hear Yang Duwei, bury the dead and gather the horses, knives and guns." Yang Tongshan looked cold: "fart, everyone is a lieutenant. Why..." The knife and gun were put on his neck at the same time. Yang Tongshan''s next words were swallowed back. His face was pale and his heart was MMP. Are the people of Beiyang City patrol camp so crisp and agile? They can''t force them with their hands. Su Lu lay on the wall and said with a smile: "Yang Duwei, my brother is impatient. Don''t take it to heart. If anything happens, it''s bad for you and me." Yang Tongshan thought, can I disagree? Is your brother impatient? "Duwei has orders. Tongshan dares not to obey." When the city gate opened, Li Kun led the troops into the city and replaced the first battalion of Su Ping who fought in the middle of the night. Su Lu came down from the city wall and asked Zhao San and his wife, who were cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, "how''s the business recently? No one dares to bully you anymore. There are no local ruffians in Beiyang City, right?" Zhao San smiled foolishly. What he had seen on the city wall just now made him more determined that he would not join the army. He had watched Li Kun and Zhao pangzi serve as camp captains one after another, managing 200 people. He was not dignified. He was also moved, but he saw the dead on the city wall. Forget it. I''d better sell wonton safely. I''m covered by my second brother and do my own small business safely. "All right, second brother, it''s dangerous for you to fight. I think Su Ping was stabbed in the chest. It doesn''t matter." The little mud next to him drank wonton soup and said angrily, "don''t worry about it, third brother. There are still arrow wounds on my lieutenant. Today he killed several Tule soldiers. Su Ping is rough and fleshy. It''s all right." A bodyguard came over, stopped Su Lu and said, "Lord Su, please come to the drunken red chamber." Su Lu looked up at Zui Honglou. Upstairs, Li Qing and Li Dingyuan were both there. "I won''t go. When you reply to the Lord, you say that I want to appease the soldiers and clean up the city defense, so that no more spies will secretly harm the Lord and princess, and send scouts to inquire about the fleeing trend of Tule soldiers." "Disturb the noble people and kill my brothers. This Tule thousand team, damn it." Hearing that there were other spies, the bodyguard immediately changed his face: "don''t worry, Lord su. Just do it. I''ll go up and report it to the Lord." Li Kun hurried down from the wall and looked a little ugly: "second brother, camp B was seriously injured. We don''t have enough medicine." Su Lu pointed to the gate: "go and borrow some of the wound medicine of Dingxiang army." When Li Kun heard the speech, he sent his hand down to borrow medicine and asked casually, "if you write an IOU, write your name?" Su Lu was dissatisfied: "what kind of IOU do you want to pay for the medicine borrowed by strength. I tell you, if today''s awesome is not Su Ping, the brothers of camp Ying are desperate. He must move his head, and the inlaid army must be finished. "Lend him some medicine. What''s the matter? That''s what he should borrow." Chapter 71 Appease the wounded sergeant, clean up the city defense, and make sure that there are brigade commanders on duty on the four doors. Su Lu returned to his house. Chicken crowing sounded in the distance. In the cool moonlight, the city was shrouded in white frost like moonlight. Su Lu walked into the gate and ordered Er Niu, the gatekeeper, to close the door. Er Niu answered vaguely. In the backyard, there was a silver bell like laughter. He Wu, dressed in Constable clothes, stood at the door with two constables. When he saw Su Lu, he Wu smiled and narrowed over. "Lord Su is extremely intelligent and brave. He retreated from the Tule thousand team in the first World War and won more with less. He is really a brave general." Su Lu patted he Wu on the shoulder, his tone was tired and puzzled: "I said Lao he, what''s the matter with you today? You flattered me. Let''s talk first. This time, only horses and heads were seized. You can''t be divided." He Wu was anxious: "nonsense, isn''t there still leather armor and machete? Why can''t we divide it?" Li Qing''s voice sounded in the room, "when can you change your attitude of asking for money? Come in, Su Lu. We''ll wait for you for a while." When Su Lu entered the room, he saw Li Dingyuan sitting upright, two young women in gorgeous clothes sitting next to him, Li Qing sitting aside, Su Yun standing, and several bodyguards with swords on their backs. When Li Dingyuan saw Su Lu, he laughed and scolded: "you tired boy, you have a good skin bag. It''s just that you are annoying. If you can fight and dare to fight, I''d have to cut off your head." Su Lu''s heart is indeed the emperor. Li Qing''s Lao Tzu seems to have something coveted in the treasures of the previous dynasty. The emperor came at night and Tule soldiers crossed... Forget it, they have nothing to cross. There are smashed cities everywhere. Beizheng can''t even do the city defense. It''s bullshit to stop Tule soldiers from crossing the border. "The end will see the emperor." Su Lu didn''t kneel. He didn''t kneel when he received the order. He shouldn''t kneel now. Li Dingyuan yawned in a helpless tone: "when I came to Beiyang, I visited Qing''er. He was granted Beiyang for many years and could not return to Beijing without an imperial edict. It is not only his mother''s missing, but also my missing." "The second is the former dynasty treasure you robbed from the Tule people." Li Dingyuan paused, looked at Su Lu, and his face became cold: "Su Lu, I believe Qing er said that you are a reliable person in the World War I last night." Su Lu was stunned. It seemed that he was going to the meat play. The emperor must have found something important. Seeing that Su Lu was silent, Li Dingyuan snorted. He took a atlas from the Guard commander Meng AO and put it on the table: "This is a set of atlas left in the treasure, the map of mountains and rivers, which records the mountain geography of 18 provinces and 28 roads after the former dynasty dominated the world. This is a treasure that no gold can match." "You have made great contributions this time, Su Lu." Li Dingyuan''s eyes were bright and looked at Su Lu: "if you are qinger''s person, I won''t be difficult for you. This is the warm yang Heart Sutra you want. I didn''t bring the original with me. This is a book I wrote silently. I won''t be responsible for any omissions." Su Lu was very happy. The emperor said that good things must be really good things. I just don''t know if I can practice. "I saw you on the drunken red building that you can command wars easily. You are afraid of hands and feet when killing people. I think it''s because the martial arts you cultivate are inappropriate. I''ll allow you to cultivate this warm yang Heart Sutra." Su Lu thought for a while. He didn''t think it was time for Shane. Obviously, the emperor still had something to say. Li Dingyuan saw that Su Lu didn''t speak yet and was anxious: "why, he still refused to say how to deal with the current Northern Affairs. What else do you want? Equivalent exchange. You want too much. This is not equivalent exchange." Su Lu was greatly disappointed. The emperor was also stingy. He was rewarded with a set of Warm Yang Heart Sutra after he got a map of mountains and rivers. The business lost a lot, and the emperor was stingy. After clearing his throat, Su Lu straightened his mind and said: "It''s natural to fight in the north. It''s not my race, and its heart will be different. If you blindly avoid it, it will only encourage the arrogance of the Tule people, attack our country again and again, and fight the erosion of the north, which has become what it is today." Li Dingyuan pondered for a long time, "I don''t know what you said, but it''s difficult to deal with this fact. The former general chased the north and killed the Tule people. Now they are not still up." Li Dingyuan waved his hand and motioned Su Lu to continue. Su Lu drank a cup of tea, cleared his throat, and continued: "fighting doesn''t mean to hurt the Tule people. They don''t dare to fight, but to completely destroy Tule. We should not only grab back the Khan City, but also build more cities on the Tule grassland and firmly control the Tule grassland in my hands." "Su road" Li Dingyuan suddenly stood up, looked cautiously at a concubine present, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes. Su Lu raised her eyebrows and noticed the concubine who was specially treated by Li Dingyuan. Her eyebrows were slightly higher and her eyes were slightly different. She was quite the same as Tule people. Li Dingyuan pondered for a moment. Finally, he didn''t have a hard heart and continued to say, "Su Lu, you go on." Now he understood that Su Lu gave the policy of fixing the country. If Su Lu firmly controlled Tule grassland, the imperial court would not only have no trouble in the north, but also have more places to raise horses, and cavalry would no longer be difficult. Su Lu lowered his voice: "emperor, it''s late today. Let''s stop here. Besides, it''s not an equivalent exchange. I''m not an assistant minister of the cabinet and an envoy of the Xuanfu government." Li Dingyuan laughed, got up and went out: "Qing er said that although you are reliable, you are annoying. In my opinion, you are very good." Li Dingyuan went out of the room first, and everyone rushed out. At the end, Li qingla compared her fingers to Su Lu: "The news came from Suozi castle that the North zhengdaying was defeated miserably, and the West Route Army was dragged down by the nine surnames of Zhaowu. Luodu temporarily recruited the East Route Army. Before Dong Cheng arrived, the Tule people attacked, and the Chinese army defeated the 50000 Tule army alone." Su Lu thought that I had already used cards to push the show, but it was a pity that rodU didn''t listen to me. Beizheng camp was defeated miserably. If old rodU couldn''t correct most of the defeated troops, not only the North Zheng of Suozi castle would be rotten, but Beiyang might not be guaranteed. Li Qing continued: "I will ask my father for an order to promote you as the commander of the Nanguan camp, which governs the defense of Yanzhou and Beiyang. The Nanguan camp is fully staffed and controls the military affairs of Beiyang and Yanzhou." Li Qing left, leaving Su Lu, who was forced to control the military affairs in Yanzhou, Beiyang. This means that the official was not promoted, but the management place was wide, and the treatment seemed not to be mentioned. Old rodU, grandson, can''t fight. This time, I''ll get in too. Pick up the warm sun Heart Sutra on the table, Su Lu read it again, wrote down the content, and handed it to Su Yun, who was jealous next to him: "look, I''ve learned it, and teach it to mud two girls." Su Yun''s eyes lit up and took the booklet. "OK, I''ll try the effect first." The next day, Su Lu slept until dawn. Li Qing pulled the quilt and woke up. Li Qing was dressed in a big general purple robe with a jade belt around his waist. Zhao Pu next to him was wearing a general Fei robe and looked at Su Lu with a smile. Li Qing was holding a quilt in his hand, and his face hated iron but not steel: "Su Lu, do you know what you missed!" "Last night, I asked my father to promote you to the governor of Nanguan camp to control the defense of Beizheng Yanzhou. Now, the cooked ducks are flying." "If you don''t go to see me off, the father emperor is very angry. He says you have no respect. He refutes your reward and asks you to continue guarding the city for me." Su Lu looked confused and saw him off? Refute the reward? Why didn''t anyone call me to get up? Am I dreaming? Are all dreams reversed? Chapter 72 The sun was shining outside the window, and the yard was quiet. On the wall in the distance, the footsteps of the guards changed their defense. Su Lu put on his robe and tied his belt. Then he noticed that Li Qing''s cheeks were red. He didn''t know whether he was angry or because he saw himself wearing clothes. Zhao Pu said with a smile, "let me tell you some good news. I don''t have to report in Beizheng camp anymore. I''ll be in Nanguan camp in the future." Su Lu looked at Li Qing. Since Zhao Pu said so, it must be because of new changes. Li Qing''s chin was slightly raised, and his voice was full of anger: "Old rodU Suozi castle was defeated miserably, and the number of defeated troops was less than 10000. All the front lines of yangpingpu of Suozi castle were lost and fell into the hands of Tule people. There was no army to defend Beizheng. It would be sooner or later to be captured by Tule people." "Old Rodo became a lost dog and fled all the way south. Now he has arrived at Nanguan camp." Su Lu was stunned. How could it evolve like this? Luo Du is also a Veteran General in the army. It can''t be defeated like this to find a school captain to command. Zhao Pu sighed: "the defeat of Beizheng camp is a little incredible. Luo Du has been locked. He will be responsible for this military strategy. Jiedu mansion will not let him go." Li Qing raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the use of saying this now? When Beizheng camp falls, my Beiyang will not be protected. The prince guards the gate of the country. I''m going to face the military peak of Tule people this time." Little mud brought the rice. Su Lu picked up a few at random and walked to the camp. Today, Luodu was defeated. In addition to the 10000 defeated troops who had been collected, there will be defeated troops withdrawing from Suozi castle. Since ancient times, the defeated soldiers have been like combs. The defeated soldiers have been burning, killing and looting all the way, which is greater than the losses caused by the Tule people. They should take precautions early. "The collected Beizheng soldiers should be built according to the team as soon as possible. At the place where Beiyang and Beizheng hand over, the guards should be stationed as soon as possible to close down the defeated army. The defeated army should not be allowed to flee into Beiyang and bring disaster to the people." Su Lu spoke to Li Qing. Li Qing blushed slightly. She thought Su Lu had been robbed of the reward. She had to be a little angry. Unexpectedly, she gave her advice directly. "Xuanfu and Jiedu are doing the work of closing the defeated army. The guards we have built need to be screened in case there are Tule spies inside. Nanguan camp has begun." Li Qing said and looked at Zhao Pu: "Nanguan camp still needs your fixed inlay army. Su Lu''s rank is too low. It''s really hard to talk to these generals." Su Lu waved his hand: "the defeated general, there''s nothing to say. If you dare to make trouble, I''ll lock it directly." Li Qing''s face became more red: "don''t worry about it. Nanguan camp has been given to Beizheng soldiers. You continue to station on the city wall. I promised my father and fully cooperated with Xiao Cong to clean up the guards." Su Lu Xindao was waiting for me here. Beizheng Daying took over Nanguan Daying, and he became the original bald captain again. His nest was occupied. Su Lu smiled: "OK, the duty of the city patrol camp is to guard the city. It''s just enough to unload the duty of the transfer envoy. There''s no need to go to Nanguan camp." Li Qing''s face turned more red: "you have to go to Nanguan camp. Xiao Cong saw your morning training of patrolling the City camp today and thought it was very good. He asked you to go from me and train for him." Su Lu wanted to break the whip directly. There was no reward. Even the old nest was occupied. He couldn''t live any longer. When they arrived at Nanguan camp, the three entered the school yard and saw a group of guards standing loosely on the school yard, with untidy clothes and ragged leather armor. Xiao Cong stood on the commanding officer''s platform, giving a majestic lecture. Guo Dashan is still guarding the camp gate. Now he has been promoted to brigade commander, and his honor has also been raised. This time, he was forced here by Li Qing. Beizheng Bingxin was defeated. In case Xiao Cong can''t hold down the bullet and there is a trouble, someone can report to her. After Xiao congxun finished his words, he ordered the guards to dissolve and continue to be screened. He also came down from the point general stage and saluted Li Qing. "General, what did I tell you? Let Su Lu train the troops. If these people don''t train well, they may have trouble at any time." Li Qing looked at Su Lu: "I don''t count on it. Although he is my man, he doesn''t listen to me. If you want to use him, convince him yourself." Su Lu pulled down his face and prepared to say a few words to heixiao Cong. Ya occupied my new nest and wanted me to run errands for you. Is there any reason. Xiao Cong smiled and took a new set of Fei color general''s robe from the soldiers and handed it over. "Lord Su, you took charge of the city wall last night, commanded well, and broke the Tule army. In Beizheng camp, your military proposal is the most correct. It''s a pity that Luo Shuai didn''t listen to your suggestion, otherwise our army wouldn''t lose so quickly." "I can''t let the bleeding soldiers feel cold when fighting on the front line. This is the reward I asked him to ask you for before the emperor left. If you lose the war, you should be punished, but if you have meritorious deeds, you should also be rewarded." Su Lu looked at the scarlet general''s robe, and now he crossed the fourth rank. It''s rising too fast. Xiao Cong patted the scarlet general''s robe: "from the five grades, guerrilla general, this is the highest honor I can ask for for for you. You have made great achievements. In addition, I gave up my old face. You have to show some real skills. Don''t let my old face give up." What can su Lu say? This is a guerrilla general from the fifth grade. Many people can''t get there in their whole life. In one night, he stepped into the ranks of generals from a broken school captain. "When the defeated soldiers come back, their hearts are not yet determined. They can''t be strictly controlled. They should be more dredged to prevent the camp roaring." Xiao Cong nodded: "it''s up to you. I''ve invited you to Beiyang camp, the shortage of Dianjun Lang, the training of Dianjun. You should catch it for me. I''ll see the effect in ten days." "Order" Su Lu saluted with a fist in his chest. Li Qingzhen is unreliable. He said that my reward was refuted. Look, Lao Xiao, who had just been defeated, pulled himself four levels in a row. When the crowd dispersed, Su Lu looked at the chaotic scene in the barracks and knew that it could not be delayed. These newly defeated guards fled all night and suffered a lot on the way from Suozi castle to Beiyang. Now their nerves are tense. If they are not good, they may blow up the barracks. Su Ping and Li Kun were called over. Su Lu said, "from now on, we won''t do the work of transporting grain and start training. I have something to tell you tonight, so..." Before dark, the newly established Beiyang camp began to spread the news that the newly appointed Dian Junlang would entertain all the soldiers. Fan Caihou, the captain of the baggage camp, beamed: "I have an old acquaintance with Lord su. You mud legs can only eat Lord Su''s banquet after you have touched my light." A guard with gauze wrapped around his head looked incredulous: "when you were forced to wash all your clothes by the people of the city patrol camp today, no one gave you the face of lieutenant fan Du." Old fan made a big face and argued, "what face do you want to take a bath? Even general Dingyuan can''t run away. This is to get rid of the uncleanness and avoid spreading the plague¡° A guard asked tentatively, "I heard that it''s a banquet in the camp at night. Do you know how to eat, old fan?" Old fan narrowed his eyes proudly: "well, you''ll know then. You must be greedy for your big teeth." A group of guards booed one after another, saying that Lao Fan didn''t know and didn''t argue, so he kept silent with a mysterious smile. As night fell, more than a dozen big bonfires were lit on the school yard, barbecue racks were set up, and a head of sheep were driven into the school yard. The slaughterman who was found had a good means. He cut the sheep and cleaned the inner abdomen in the blink of an eye. He filled in spices and refined salt and put it on the fire to start barbecue. Su Lu stood on the general''s desk and asked the surrounding guards, "does the roast mutton smell good?" "Fragrance" "Do you want to eat?" "Think" The guards answered neatly and uniformly, their eyes were staring at the big fat sheep roasted with oil, and their emotions were relaxed. Su Lu continued: "I know everyone is suffering. Suozi castle was defeated miserably. You live in the open air and run away all night. It''s not easy to escape to Beiyang. You have to be screened by the people of Jiedu mansion. You can''t even find the camp gate all day." "Have you had enough of such days?" "Enough" "What kind of Bird Day is this? Enough" "Fuck, those grandsons of Jiedu mansion." There were all kinds of curses from the guards, anger at the screening officers, anger at rodU''s incompetence, fear of the current situation, and lingering fear on the way to escape. With this curse, it all dissipated a lot. "From today on, your screening will be over. From tomorrow, you will have a three-month military training. Xiao Shuai handed you over to me and asked me to return his elite troops in three months." "Now tell me, are you elite soldiers?" "Yes" "We are the elite" "Lao Tzu is the elite of the elite" The guards roared with all kinds of voices. Su Lu waved his hand and divided the barbecue according to the newly formed group and team. Today everyone has meat to eat, eat and drink. Chapter 73 The weather was slightly bright, the kitchen team in the camp lit a fire to cook, the guard on duty also began to change posts, and the quiet camp began to be a little angry. Su Lu stood on the commanding platform and looked at the white fish belly in the East. He took a long breath. The most dangerous night finally passed. Jiedu mansion''s screening of spies has made the fear brewing in the guards accumulate to the peak. If Su Lu had not had enough wine and meat last night and had done psychological counseling, I''m afraid it would have been roaring now. Since there was no camp roar last night, it is even less likely to happen in the future. Su Lu ordered Su Ping, who came with a helmet: "The whole army gathered and began to train in line today. There was a sweet discussion in the middle. If you don''t practice these boys until their heads touch the pillow, I''ll practice your people until you regret it." Su Pingmei smiled: "don''t worry, second brother. How did you practice us at the beginning? I''ll practice these boys today. If I can''t do the orders and prohibitions in half a month, I''ll use Su Ping''s head as a night pot for you." Su Lu yawned: "you see what you do. I just want the effect. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll clean you up." After greeting the little mud, Su Lu walked out of the camp. He really suffered a great crime this night. He was afraid of a camp roar. When he got home, Su Lu just lay down in bed. Su Yun came in with Zhao Pu. Zhao Pu''s face was a little embarrassed: "brother Su, I was ordered to close the defeated army and set up a camp at Erlong mountain. There was a camp roar last night, and many of my people died." Su Lu nodded and signaled that he knew about yingxiao. He had no choice but to dredge it. But now the generals at all levels of the guard only know how to fight, and how can they worry about the mood of the soldiers. "After the camp roared, whoever was stained with the blood of the robe was killed." Zhao Pu''s face turned pale: "it''s not good. I''ve gathered 2000 people. If you follow your standard, at least 700 of the remaining 900 people will be beheaded." "Then cut it." Su Lu said briskly, "cut off his head and hang it on the wall, so that later people know that whoever dares to use a knife against paoze will end up like this. Next time, even if there is a camp roar and use a knife again, he will think about these hundreds of heads." Zhao Pu was reluctant when he heard the speech: "no, the punishment is too heavy. I have to see Xiao Shuai and see what he said." Zhao Pu hurried there, and Li Qing followed him. Seeing Su Lu''s tired look, Li Qing flashed a trace of worry in her eyes: "You are a new pawn general, and you have suffered a disastrous defeat in Beizheng Daying. All kinds of things have accumulated together. It is normal for you to be busy, but you should also cherish your body." Su Lu nodded: "just last night, not in the future. The general is looking for me. What''s the matter?" Li Qing''s face was stunned and his voice was low: "six of the twelve camps sent by the Xuanfu Jiedu house to close down the defeated army had camp screams. A letter came from the Jiedu house to let me strictly prevent the soldiers in Beiyang camp from camp screams." Su Lu smiled at the speech: "the response of Jiedu mansion is really slow. You don''t have to worry. There''s no problem with Beiyang camp. Now you should pay more attention to the other camps that haven''t had camp roaring." Li Qingwen said his eyebrows bent and his cheeks were full of accidents: "there''s no problem with Beiyang camp. Are you sure? There are tens of thousands of people here, and there are still a steady stream of screened guards coming. What have you done to prevent yingxiao from happening?" Su Yun brought tea in, poured it for them, smiled and said, "sister Qing, my brother hasn''t closed his eyes all night. Even if you want to ask, you should let my brother sleep." Li Qing stared at Su Lu with big eyes: "you didn''t sleep last night just to prevent Ying Xiao?" Su Lu nodded, took a sip of tea, asked Li Qing, "Beizheng camp was defeated miserably. What is the attitude of the imperial court towards Xuanfu? Do we want to take back the front line of Suozi castle?" Li Qing took a sip of tea and his tone became low: "it will take some days for the news from the inside to reach here. The Xuanfu Jiedu mansion is really in chaos. Luo Du was defeated miserably. The testimony of all generals pointed directly at Luo Du. He insisted on his own way, which led to the tragic defeat of Suozi castle." "Jiedu mansion is afraid that he can''t escape the relationship. Luodu is the brother of Jiedu envoy Luo He. If he can''t give enough reasons to convince the government and public this time, he can''t run away this time." Su Lu Xindao''s high-level propaganda office is afraid to be rotten. There are internal ghosts in Dongtang camp. There must be internal ghosts in Jiedu''s office who can protect internal ghosts. Jiang Changfu, the lives of 250 people in Hewan village, will be brought back from you sooner or later. In the following days, Su Lu began to train troops. Su Ping and Li Kun were thrown out by him, pressing the guards'' training, drill codes, queues, military formations, one by one, and putting them back to life. In the middle, there are memories and sweet thoughts. Everyone sits around, remembering the past and looking forward to the future. In the twinkling of an eye, the deadline of half a month came. At dawn, Su Lu got up. Su Lu stepped on the white belly of a fish and entered the barracks. Seeing Su Ping whose face was black again, he patted him on the shoulder and said: "I''ll just get out of my energy and spirit today. Lao Xiao just came to camp and take office to see how his soldiers are. I have to give you some rewards." Su Ping blushed: "second brother, just look." At the end of the day, the guards lined up a square at the school field. Xiao Cong entered the school field with a group of generals and school captains in crimson and dark green robes. He kept going all the way and went directly to the point general platform. "Let''s go." Xiao Cong told him that these days, in order to deal with the continuous camp roaring, Xiao Cong will be tired and break his legs, but the effect is too poor. The returning sergeants still have camp roaring, which is about to worry Xiao Cong to death. As soon as Su Lu waved his hand, Su Ping and Li Kun ran to the corner of the commanding post and raised the flag in their hands. Crab array, tortoise shell array, spear array and Mandarin Duck array. A group of guards are coming out of the battle array. After half a month of practice, they go through these military arrays every day. The guards are familiar and can''t be more familiar. Xiao Cong narrowed his eyes and looked at the orderly and orderly guards. A trace of joy appeared on his tired cheeks. Su Lu really had two brushes. It was worth asking him for the title of guerrilla general against the emperor''s anger. After only half a month, these defeated troops have the appearance of a strong army. I believe that what Su Lu handed over to him after three months must be an elite army. The generals and captains who accompanied him stared. Zhao Pu looked confused and forced. He didn''t expect that Su Lu''s military training was so powerful. Those defeated troops he gathered became elite in the twinkling of an eye. Li Qing was wearing a purple robe and his eyebrows and eyes were bent into a boat. Su Lu was still Su Lu. The guards commanded by Su Lu were not ordinary guards, and the defeated troops trained by Su Lu were not ordinary losers. A round of joint exercise soon passed. Looking at the teams and battalions coming back, Xiao Cong stood on the commanding platform and greeted Su Lu: "General Su, you really live up to my expectations. Your military training skills are very unusual. These people were defeated soldiers half a month ago. Now it seems that they have a strong military style. This is the credit of general su." Su Lu has a bad heart. Lao Xiao began to boast about himself. What''s wrong with him Chapter 74 On the school field, the guard array stands in a forest, with knives and guns, and flags flying. After half a month''s prohibition and training, the defeated army has swept away their decadence and replaced it with momentum. The generals brought by Xiao Cong began to look at the military formations, thinking that they should pull the military formations under their own command. Suozi castle was defeated miserably in the first World War. These generals and captains basically didn''t know where their team was. Xiao Cong brought them here to familiarize them with these future subordinates. Li Qing was dressed in a purple general''s robe, with a jade belt around his waist and a jade hairpin in his bun. His wheat skin was covered with a layer of glittering sweat. Listening to Xiao Cong''s words, she smiled: "Xiao Shuai, since the establishment of Beiyang camp, there has never been a camp roar. You can ask general Su Lu how he calmed the guards and told them not to make trouble." Xiao Cong''s eyes lit up and asked the deputy commander next to him, "Lin Shuai, how many people are there in Beiyang camp now. We have to know how much we have from Xuanzhou." The deputy commander also had a gray beard and gray hair. He was also a Veteran General in the army. He narrowed his eyes and scanned around: "when old Rodo returned from the defeat, 8963 people came back. Later, he sent them several times. Now there should be more than 13000 people." Su Lu smiled: "Lin Shuai has a good memory. Now there are 12945 soldiers in the camp, except for my 800 people in the city patrol camp." Veteran Lin Tong smiled and nodded to Su Lu, which meant to draw closer. After the aerobics, Su Lu wanted to be lazy and go home to sleep. By the way, let''s see how Su Yun practiced the warm yang Heart Sutra. It''s time for the little mud to start. The boy''s forgetfulness is getting bigger and bigger. This morning he said he was going to bring himself face wash, but finally he came back with a teapot. Xiao Cong held Su Lu. A group of scarlet, purple and green generals and captains entered the barracks and held the first military meeting in the newly renovated barracks. Xiao Cong declared martial law on Zhang Shugen, the first member of the people''s army, and the military discussion officially began. Zhao Pu commanded the two captains to hang the defense map on the wall, pointed to the defense map with chopsticks and introduced the current situation. "After the great victory of the Tule army in Suozi fort, they wanted to go down the Yuci garrison of the West Road army. Unexpectedly, they were firmly stopped by the old general. Up to now, the nine surnames of Zhaowu are still trapped under Yuci city and can''t advance inch." "General Dong Cheng of the East Route Army reacted quickly. After the disastrous defeat of the Chinese army camp, he didn''t move closer to the Middle Route Army. He killed a horse returning gun and broke one of the nine surnames of Zhaowu in Tule. Now he is in a stalemate with the king''s account of Tule''s right wing inspection at Gongqian pass." "On the side of the middle road army, yangpingpu and Suozi fort were lost, and the news of the fall of garrisons and garrisons came one after another. Up to now, the latest intelligence we have received from the Tule people is that they have reached Erlong mountain on the border between Beizheng and Beiyang." Su Lu''s military position was the most insignificant. He casually pulled a stool and sat on the periphery. Listening to Zhao Pu''s introduction, he was bored and helpless. Who suffered when the war was like this? The soldiers of the guards, the people of suozibao Yang tile shop who raised the soldiers of the guards, now we have to add the people of Xitun ridge and Beizheng. I really should have said that, Xing, the people suffer; Death, the people suffer. After introducing the situation of the two armies, Zhao Pu handed over the task of resuming the situation to another general. He came down and sat down next to Su Lu, lowered his voice and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have any ideas about the situation between our army and Tule?" Su Lu shook his head: "I can have a fart idea. General Dong Cheng of the East Road Army played well and showed the style of our guard. Old general Lin of the West Road army is old and strong and defends beautifully." Just then, in front of Su Lu''s eyes, there were dozens of soldier cards and array cards. He began to deduce according to the current situation, and soon made it clear that the enemy and us were intertwined. "Lintao Tunbao sent back the last urgent letter five days ago, and then there will be no more documents, so the Tule people should have reached this position in Xitun ridge." Joining the army, Zhang Lu analyzed and said. "I think this situation is wrong. Lintao Tunbao should not have been lost. Not only Lintao Tunbao has not been lost, but Luntai, Majiabao and Erlangshan Tunbao close to Yuci front line should still stick to it." Joining the army, Li Lin stood up and said his opinions. Su Lu also nodded when he heard the speech. The same is true of his soldier card deduction. The garrison on the Lintao front line should still stick to it, and one of the guards sent these days is the messenger of Majiabao garrison. He said that no Tule people attacked them at all, but the road was blocked, so naturally there was no loss. Deputy marshal Lintong raised his eyebrows and asked calmly, "Li joined the army. What evidence do you have to prove that the front-line garrison of Majiabao has not been lost? It''s about whether Jiedu mansion wants to change the military direction of the next stage. Don''t speculate." Li Lin stubbed his neck: "intuition, I think since the Tule people haven''t gone to Lintao Tunbao five days ago, and the distance from Lintao Tunbao to Majiabao garrison is five days, so Lintao Tunbao should not be lost." Lintong raised his eyebrows, his eyes showed senleng''s killing intention, the majesty of the battlefield veteran was revealed, and his voice became cold: "this speculation is not enough. Is there any other reason?" Li Lin was tongue tied. Having such a reason was the greatest he could see. Then he could find other ways. Su Lu said: "yesterday, Dingxiang army sent a group of defeated troops, one of whom was the messenger of Majiabao. He said that the Tule people didn''t attack them at all, because the road was blocked. He didn''t see Tule soldiers on his way to Lintao. Instead, he was wrapped by a group of defeated soldiers under Lintao Tunbao and escaped over Lintao mountain." As soon as Linton''s momentum stopped, he changed back to the old man who was harmless to humans and animals. Looking at the defense map, the old man began to pinch his beard again. "Big news, big news" Xiao Cong finally opened his mouth: "the news given by general Su Lu is very timely. Since the Tunbao in Lintao front line of Luntai Majiabao has not fallen, it shows that the Tule people have no sign of occupying Xitun ridge. They still want to go after looting. The previously formulated strategy of sticking to the cities and acting as horns with each other will not work." "I ordered Zhao Pu''s Dingxiang army to go forward and occupy Tushan City, and move according to the trend of Tule people." "Zhang Lu, you''d better go back and take your e army into Xitun ridge to avoid fighting with the Tule people." "Lu Zifeng, lead your flying army, follow general Ding Su, and open the channel between our army and the East Route Army." At the end of the military discussion, the generals and captains who received the order dispersed one after another. In the camp, only Xiao Cong, Li Qing and Lin Tong stayed. When Su Lu saw this posture, the three leaders had an important business discussion. He''d better go quickly. "Don''t go yet, Su Lu. We have something else to arrange." Deputy commander Lintong stopped Su Lu with a smiling face. When he was discussing with the army just now, he was majestic and stared at a group of generals and captains. It seemed that the deputy commander was not alone. Xiao Cong asked Su Lu, "general Su Lu, call the messenger in Majiabao." Li Qing, who whispered a few words to Xiao Cong, also opened his mouth and said, "Su Lu, you''re ready. You may lead the army this time." Chapter 75 The camp was silent. The herald of Majiabao soon came. He was a thin and small man. The guard''s uniform seemed to be hanging on his body. His face was full of timidity and fear. He saluted the big men in the camp. "Kou Cheng has seen all the generals." His voice trembled and seemed to be speechless. Su Lu patted Kou Cheng on the shoulder: "do you know me?" Kou Cheng trembled. A warm smile floated on his black face and said in a weak voice, "I know you, general. You took us into the camp and chatted with us." Su Lu pulled a stool and asked Kou Cheng to sit down: "come on, sit down and say it. It''s like our chat yesterday. Tell us all the hardships and difficulties you''ve suffered, so that the three generals can know." Su Lu guessed that the leader Li Qinggang just said should be to take the front line of Luntai Majiabao, go ahead at night, cut off the return path of Tule people, and leave all Tule people in Xitun ridge and Beizheng. However, Su Lu, who likes leisure and hates work, is unwilling to do it at all, especially after hearing that Kou Cheng said that he could go to Beiyang and how much pain he had to endure before he survived. Kou Cheng relaxed and began to talk about the process of receiving the military order and reporting the news. "The garrison leader received the beacon from Lintao and lit the beacon of our Majiabao, but we haven''t received a new military order for a long time, and we haven''t encountered the enemy who came to attack. After the garrison leader and the garrison leader of Luntai garrison together, we decided to send someone to Lintao..." After listening to Kou Cheng''s words, Li Qing''s cheeks were full of worry. According to Kou Cheng, there was no plan to rein in troops on the front line of Majiabao Luntai. Only Lintao had an attacking plan to rein in troops. If you want to bypass this plan, you have to take the mountain road between Lintao and Majiabao, climb over Lintao mountain and cross the mountains. The mountain road is difficult to travel. Looking at Kou Cheng''s appearance, we know how much hardship he has suffered. Can su Lu stand it? But if Su Lu is not allowed to go, who can command the tens of thousands of newly trained recruits? There are some generals in the army who are good at unifying the army, but compared with Su Lu, it''s like brass meets real gold and is not good enough. Lintong twirled his beard and told Kou Cheng, "Kou Cheng, would you like to take this mountain road again?" Kou Cheng''s face changed greatly and he struggled. "Commander, this road can''t March at all. It''s too difficult to walk. The army and horses can''t pass, can''t pass." It seemed that Kou Cheng''s body trembled when he remembered the hardships of the journey. Xiao Cong frowned and looked at the deployment map, suddenly turned his head and looked at Kou Cheng: "Kou Cheng, you''ve been meritorious in your arraignment. I told you to accompany the Colonel Rong from the ninth grade. If you are willing to be a guide and lead the troops to Majiabao, I''ll encourage you to resist the bullying of the colonel from the eighth grade. If you want to be a garrison leader, you''d better come back to Beiyang to camp and find a job. It''s up to you." Kou Cheng''s face turned red, his breathing became heavy, and his face was struggling. Su Lu looked at Xiao Cong in shock. The old man was powerful. The sugar coated shells hit harder and harder. For a small soldier in a garrison, what would be more attractive than his rank and duty. Kou Cheng hesitated for a long time and finally clenched his teeth: "commander, I listen to your orders." Xiao Cong smiled proudly on his face and turned to Su Lu. "Su Lu, how about you take the soldiers this time? Bypass Tule Bingfeng and cut off Tule''s back line from the Lintao line of Majiabao." Speaking of this, Xiao Cong paused and thought about the reward that should be given and the room for bargaining: "When it''s done, whether you want to stay in the Chinese army as governor or lead the army alone is up to you." This is the strategy discussed between Xiao Cong and Li Qing. Now it''s up to him to put it forward first. Su Lu narrowed his eyes: "I won''t go." Xiao Cong and Lin Tong had a black face. They refused without bargaining. Although they said you had the backing of the princess, they were so black. Who am I afraid of. Lintong''s face was as black as potstickers: "it doesn''t matter whether you go or not. This is a military order. You have to go if you don''t go." Li Qing looked embarrassed and couldn''t help thinking about how Su Lu''s temper came from. He was proud of being spoiled, proud of his achievements, or so upright. Lintong''s roar did not stop: "Su Lu, I tell you, this is Beiyang camp. I want to cut off your head. Who can''t protect you and disobey the military order, I can let you die plainly." Lin Tong''s curse echoed in the camp, which attracted the guards around the camp to look at one after another. What kind of fire did deputy commander Lin send, and who would he kill again. Zhao Pu squatted outside the camp and looked at the camp. He looked constipated. Although the job was a little bitter, it was a great achievement. Unfortunately, his fixed inlaid army could not become a weapon, otherwise he would have to go up and have a walk. In the camp, Su Lu was spitting on Lin Tong''s face. After a long time, waiting for Lin Tong to catch his breath, he interrupted: "Let me put it another way. Now there are so many generals and captains who want to ask for a task and make great contributions. Just let them go. There''s no need to call me. There are many people who want to make contributions." Lin Tong and Xiao Cong looked at each other, and they all smiled bitterly. Taking the mountain path in the middle of Majiabao in Lintao, this is one of the several strategies put forward by the Xuanfu Jiedu government. Now with the support of Kou Cheng''s intelligence, it is more certain that this is the best strategy. Su Lu''s performance in the joint exercise made them have the idea of using Su Lu, but with Su Lu''s words, their minds became loose. Yes, there are so many generals and captains. Is there no one suitable for unifying the army? It''s not the non Soviet road. Lintong picked his eyebrows and thought of a suitable candidate. However, he had to suppress Su Lu before changing. "I propose that Li Xiaoqin, governor of the Ding army, be the leader of the army this time. Su Lu, a code army general, knows that he is incompetent and is greedy for life and afraid of death. He doesn''t blame him for disobedience." Linton looked at Su Lu with an undisguised sarcasm on his face. "General Su is invincible. So he got it like this." Xiao Cong waved his hand and said, "come and call Li Xiaoqin, governor of the Ding army." Xiao Cong ordered. Su Lu didn''t care about Lin Tong''s ridicule at all. It''s great. He hid from suffering. He is a red man around the princess. He''s afraid that he can''t be promoted. Kou Cheng went out of the camp with Su Lu and asked Su Lu in confusion: "general, that''s the governor of the first army. Some generals have been serving as military counselors for a lifetime, but they can''t get the real lack." Su Lu patted Kou Cheng on the shoulder: "I''m a man who doesn''t want to suffer. I''ve suffered enough in my last life. I''m going around all the hardships in my life." "You''ve worked so hard all the way. I don''t want to be thin like you." Kou Cheng The next day, Su Lu led Ding army governor Li Xiaoqin to the camp to select sergeants. After all the original Ding army sergeants were selected, some tall sergeants were selected. Li Xiaoqin returned to the camp newly opened for Ding army. As a steady stream of guards were sent to Beiyang to camp, the camp area was also expanding, and more and more new and defeated troops were trained by Su Lu every day. After discussing with Li Qing, Xiao Cong decided to send all the defeated troops to Su Lu for training. After all, Su Lu was the only one who dealt with Ying Xiao. On the tenth day after Ding''s departure, Su Lu looked at the newly sent 900 sergeants, frowned and ordered Su Ping to say: "Gather troops and surround the group." Su Ping didn''t know why, but his long habit made him roar immediately: "Camp B has it all. Long gun array, surround." There were many spears, and two hundred people in the second battalion surrounded the 900 guards. Su Ping reacted and asked Su Lu, "second brother, what are we doing? These are robes?" Su Lu snorted coldly, glanced at these people''s faces, and his tone was full of anger: "then ask them, dare you call yourself paoze?" Chapter 76 On the school field, the 900 guards surrounded by cAMP B heard Su Lu''s words and lowered their heads one after another. Only some of them were rebellious and still held their heads high. Su Lu took a step forward and slapped a high headed guard to the ground: "I''m angry when I see you. If you''re my soldier, don''t want to live. Wait for me. I su Lu won''t take soldiers like you. I''ll get you from the camp and get you there." Su Lu strode towards the camp. In the account of the Chinese army, Lin Tong raised his eyebrows: "Su Lu, did you resist orders and show sweetness? There are so many people there. You can practice if you want." Su Lu stood straight: "this matter is not negotiable. Their hands are stained with paoze''s blood, which is a time bomb. Maybe they will wave a knife at their paoze sometime. I don''t want to die under the paoze''s knife." Lintong raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean? Do I want to hurt you, or do I want to hurt you? I don''t care what you think, you have to ask these soldiers to go away immediately." Su Lu Geng raised his neck and said, "OK, I''ll gather troops back and cut down all the animals that dare to use the knife against paoze, so that everyone can know the consequences of using the knife against paoze." Su Lu said, turned and left. "You dare" "Stop" When Su Lu turned around, he saw Xiao Cong''s tired face and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Xiao Cong patted Lin Tong''s shoulder, which was about to explode, and motioned him to take it easy. "Su Lu, I want you to be a military commander, not a military judge. You just need to train." "Just now, I also discussed with deputy commander Lin that your military training effect is very good. The two governors of the newly formed b army and C army wrote back to praise you, saying that your military orders and prohibitions, where to fight, and how to say that word are as convenient as your own fingers." "I''m just thinking of giving you a verbal reward. Your grandson will come to me. Kill him? Do you know what will happen to you?" Xiao Cong hates that iron is not steel. Su Lu remained unmoved. Lin Tong was so angry at this time that he pinched his finger and asked Su Lu, "you have to take these soldiers, or you have to take them and continue to be your standard army general, or you just roll the calf. Beiyang camp doesn''t need your disobedient soldiers." Su Lu was immediately happy: "really, I can put down the pick?" Xiao Cong and Lin Tong looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other''s eyes: after solving the boy''s job, he shouldn''t swallow his evil spirit, continue to go back to practice and spread his anger on the sergeant. How do you feel a little wrong. Linton was so acute that he immediately patted the table and shouted: "If you have the ability, get out now. I don''t have su Lu and don''t practice yet." Su Lu turned around and left. He''s done enough of his work. Now it''s Su Ping and they''re doing it. It''s windy and sunny every day. The general''s life is too hard. It''s not as easy as when he was a lieutenant in the past. Out of the account of the Chinese army, Su Lu made a move: "camp B, come with me and go back to Beiyang. I was robbed." After saying that, Su Lu stared at the camp roaring soldiers and turned away. Su Ping''s face was even more confused. What''s the situation? Why was the second brother dismissed from his post in the blink of an eye, but what the second brother said was what he said. He greeted his sergeant, and Su Ping roared. "Everyone has it. Stand up." "Camp B, follow me. The rest have it. Return to the camp according to the organizational system. No one is allowed to walk without the commander''s next instruction." Su Ping gave an order, turned around and took the people of camp B to catch up with Su Lu, leaving a group of ignorant camp roaring soldiers looking at the empty school yard. Xiao Cong stood up from the middle of the military affairs booklet, drank tea, blamed Lin Tong and said: "What do you care about with him? Although this boy has a proud temper, he does have a good hand in military training. Several generals in Xuanfu have 10% of his strength." "It''s not difficult for him to train troops, but if the second army and the third army want soldiers like an arm, where do you want me to get them?" Lintong raised his eyebrows: "Su Lu''s military training is not a person. If he pulls two of his school captains, he doesn''t believe he can''t train such soldiers." Xiao Cong raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak. His attitude towards the camp roaring soldiers is the same as Su Lu. If he dares to wave a knife at paoze, don''t think about becoming a guard, otherwise what if you give me a knife in the back one day. On the battlefield, there are not innocent souls who died under the robe sword. "Report, marshal, Ding Jun urgent report." A mud monkey covered in mud ash was carried into the camp by two guards, and Zhang Shugen presented an urgent report. Xiao Cong took it apart, looked at it and hit it on the table. "Li Xiaoqin!" Linton took the urgent report and looked at it. His face changed greatly. "Asshole, what does Li Xiaoqin do to eat?" The sergeant, like a mud monkey on the ground, struggled to make a sound: "Commander Rong reported that governor Li had done his best, but the mountain road was difficult to travel, and the sergeants were not in line. In addition, there were many rumors in the army. Governor Li killed several rumors, and the sergeants dispersed at once. Except for a guard camp originally subordinate to our Ding Army, most of them had dispersed." Xiao Cong sat on the chair angrily and asked the messenger: "where is Ding Jun now and where is the mutiny?" The messenger stood up and pointed to the position on the defense map: "here, here." Lintong almost went crazy. After walking for ten days, he didn''t get there for five days, and he mutinied. This is Li Xiaoqin, governor of Ding army and general Dingyuan in the fifth grade. Knowing people unknown, this one can cast a dark color on Linton''s resume. Lin Tong''s heart is like a knife. He has been bright and beautiful in the forbidden army all his life. Unexpectedly, he lost an adult as soon as he arrived at the guards, and he is still Li Xiaoqin, who is related to him. Xiao Cong looked at the defense plan and wondered who should be sent to lead the army this time. Zhang Shugen? I have qualifications, but my experience in unifying the army is too poor. Shao ye, governor of the first army? More prestige than tenderness. I''m afraid he will end up worse than Li Xiaoqin on such a difficult and dangerous road. Who should be sent? Xiao Cong was lost in thought. The two marshals did not speak, and the clay messenger struggled to say: "The governor of my family has camped in front of Wangliang ridge and is waiting for further military orders. Please order as soon as possible. The brothers don''t have enough military food and the time to insist is limited." "Dong" The lenient case made of thick wood was cut off by Linton''s slap, and the military affairs booklet and the arrow fell to the ground. Lin Tong salutes Xiao Cong with his fist: "Marshal, send me. I will lead the troops this time. I will be able to go to Majiabao and complete this siege." Xiao congmei lowered his eyes and told you to do worse. I''m afraid even Shaoye is not as good as him. It''s still necessary to train these sergeants. The Dian Junlang will do it. "Come on, go, Su Lu. Get it for me." "What, Su Lu left it and went away. That bastard told him to go away. Who gave him the courage?" Xiao Cong yelled. Lin Tong on one side blushed, but he couldn''t say a word. Xiao Cong was right. The most appropriate one was su Lu. These soldiers are trained by him, and they are trained by him like three grandchildren. They have not spoken ill of him. At the same time, they can also obey orders and prohibitions, with dignity and tenderness in half. Only such generals and soldiers can hope to get out of this mountain road. The most difficult thing for the leader this time is not to fight in the back, but to get out of this mountain road! Chapter 77 Su Lu had just stepped out of the camp when he received the military order. "Commander, please, general su." Zhang Shugen looked at Su Lu nervously, and his black face was full of anxiety. He must carry out the commander''s military orders. Su Lu is also a general he admires. On that day, Beizheng Daying army discussed that he knew Su Lu''s construction strategy. If Luo Shuai listened to general Su''s strategy, it would be a different scene today. Su Ping took Zhang Shugen''s shoulder and said angrily, "I said Shugen. Lao Lin just drove my second brother away. What do you mean by rushing to invite my second brother back?" The guards of the second battalion also have a bad face. They look like they''ll make you look good if you don''t say it. Zhang Shugen smiled, "Su Xiaowei, don''t embarrass me. This is a military aircraft. I don''t dare to divulge it to you. General Su will know when he goes to the big account." Su Ping kicked his nose and eyes: "fart, if old Lin Tou is not angry with my second brother and the dark swordsman wants to clean up my second brother, can''t he say?" Zhang trunk scratched his head in a helpless tone: "Su Xiaowei, it''s not what you think. It''s important to call the general back this time. I really can only talk about it here." Su Lu couldn''t think of how he could use himself there. Now fewer and fewer defeated troops have been gathered, and the new army has basically completed its training. There aren''t many places he can use himself. "Well, stop making noise, tree root. Let''s go. I''ll go to the big tent with you." Su Ping was worried: "second brother, you can''t go. What if you want to deal with you, unless the general..." Outside the camp gate, Li Qing took the lead. He was a white horse in white. He galloped from the direction of Beiyang. He pulled the reins at the camp gate. The white horse man stood up with a piece of yellow sand. "What are you doing standing here? Su Lu, follow me into the handsome account." Li Qing threw the reins to Su Ping, turned and strode into the camp. At this time, the bodyguards behind caught up, got off their horses and followed Li Qing into the camp. Su Lu turned and walked towards the camp. Zhang Shugen hurriedly chased up, leaving Su Ping touching his head and talking to himself: "Said the general would be here soon" ¡­¡­ In the big tent, Li Qing sat down at the head on the right side of Xiao Cong, took off his pocket handrail and wiped the dirt on his cheek. His voice was clear and beautiful: "the mutiny under Li Xiaoqin has been going on for several days. How can it be back now?" Xiao Congmo silently handed the letter paper to Li Qing. After reading it, Li Qing pondered for a moment and said, "now all the armies have been pulled out one after another, Dingxiang army has occupied Tushan City, and Zhang Lu''s e army has also entered Xitun ridge. I''m afraid it''s too late to change the military proposal." Lintong didn''t speak. He felt that every word of Li Qing was coquetting his face. Li Xiaoqin was recommended by him, and he was also close to him. He was the one who didn''t like Su Lu that day. Now it''s a shame to have such a thing happen. Xiao Cong knew that it was not appropriate for Lin Tong to speak again. He simply opened his mouth and said to Li Qing: "In this plan, only by letting general Su lead the army can we hope to reach the Lintao front line within the agreed time. Otherwise, even if some troops can be left in this war, the results will be very limited." Li counted and nodded: "yes, we can''t block the retreat of the Tule people. Our war achievements are very limited. We can''t get the war achievements that can be recognized by the internal princes, which is very unfavorable to the Xuanfu." Xiao Cong''s eyebrows and eyes drooped. He knew that the princess must have received the news that Jiedu envoy Luo he was cronyist, which led to the disastrous defeat of Beizheng camp and had been taken to Beijing. It''s the first time since the emperor succeeded to the throne that he has faced the military peak of the Tule people and made such a big fire. Even if the Xuanfu family is rolled up, Xiao Cong is not surprised. Thinking about the hat on his head, Xiao Cong finally pulled down his face: "Princess, my family has a copy of Beiyang morning trip copied by Mr. Gongshan. Although it is not as good as desk carving, it is also a rare boutique. I''ll send someone to the county Wei''s house another day?" Li Qingmei''s eyes narrowed into a seam and his voice was clear and beautiful: "Xiao Shuai is out of sight now. If you have something to say directly, everyone is begging in the camp, and you can refute your face." Xiao Cong thought that fortunately, I knew you respected Mr. Gong Shan''s words, so I took the trouble to ask her to copy this Beiyang morning trip, otherwise I really don''t know how to move you today. Li Qing politely finished, and then turned to Su Lu: "Su Lu, this time the leader, you go?" Su Lu is determined not to go. The mountain road is difficult and the weather is getting colder. Compared with the harvest, this business is not cost-effective. But Li Qing can''t be provoked. It''s her backer. It really annoys her. Her life is not easy. Seeing Su Lu''s appearance, Li Qing knew he didn''t want to go, so he took out a military affairs booklet and threw it to Su Lu. "Zhao Pu has committed an offence. The military order given to him is to enter Tule city. The boy fought with Tule people and entered Tule city. Do you know why he fought with Tule people?" "When Zhao Pu arrived at the Tushan City, he found that the Tule people had occupied the Tushan city. His original idea was to attack the Tushan City five days before the launch of the general attack according to the military order, cutting off the possibility of Tule jumping off the wall and going south. However, he saw that the Tule people were murderous, wrapped up by his sergeants and went directly to war with the Tule people." "Tule soldiers robbed food and insulted women in shajiabao thirty miles away from Tushan city. They were hit by Zhao Pu''s people. The tragedy of those women aroused the masculinity of Dingxiang army. They rushed thirty miles in half a day to break Tushan city and kill all Tule people." Su Lu was so cold in his heart that he couldn''t see that Zhao Pu was still bloody. Li Qing then said: "he made a military order and came to me to apologize. I thought it was a felony for him. It was light to resist the order and kill his head. Su Lu, you are Zhao Pu''s brother. Do you want to save him..." Three days later, on the endless Lintao mountain path. Zhao Pu, a member of the newly formed Beizheng army, looked up at the towering peak and could hardly see the trail of the road "How can I get up here? Let me go back and be beheaded." Su Lu raised his leg and gave him a kick on the ass: "if you want to stand aside, don''t get in the way. It''s not a good dog in the way." There was a roaring sound around, and the silence and tranquility in the original team were dispersed. Su Lu saw that everyone''s pessimism had dissipated a lot, so he roared and said, "everyone work harder, cross this mountain, and we can catch up with the Ding army. When we get to the camp, I''ll get you a delicious food." "Do you have the roast leg of lamb like last time?" "How can it be more fragrant than roast lamb leg? The last roast lamb leg is the most fragrant roast lamb leg I have ever eaten in my life." "It''s better to follow general Su than to eat roast lamb legs." "There are general Su''s legs. What to eat is roast lamb legs." Su Lu thought that I am not a lamb leg. These grandsons are thinking about my legs now. They are not good people. "Each has its own merits. Roast lamb legs are suitable for drinking wine and eating. This is suitable for eating on this cold snow mountain." The crowd roared and laughed, and the morale increased a bit. Inspired by the food, the team moved a lot faster. Zhao Pu, with a bitter face, followed Su Lu with a puzzled face: "I said brother Su, now I know why Xiao Cong had to let you lead the army. Even if Lin Tong felt as bad as eating shit, he agreed that as long as you led the army, I would be relieved of my guilt." "No one can go out of this broken road except you." Suluha sighed. The more he went up, the colder the weather was. Now he can see occasional snowflakes on the ground, and the sergeants put on warm clothes. After patting Zhao Pu on the shoulder, Su Lu comforted him and said, "don''t blame yourself. I''m here to make meritorious service. After completing this trip, everyone has a reward. I''ll become the commander of the first army in one leap. This is the real power that many generals can''t mix for half a lifetime." Zhao Pu rubbed his eyes and followed. At the beginning, he didn''t understand why Su Lu didn''t want to lead the soldiers along this road, and why Ding mutiny. Now he knows that if he can walk through this mountain road, he has to peel off the skin if he doesn''t die. Chapter 78 As night fell, Su Lu''s army finally arrived at Li Xiaoqin camp. It was miserable in front of him. In dozens of shacks, there were seven or eight hundred guards. Everyone was as thin as skin and bones. Li Xiaoqin, the most robust, was almost twenty kilograms thinner than the day he looked for Su Lu''s soldiers. When Kou Cheng, the guide, saw Su Lu, he kept crying with his thigh. It looked like a dead father. When night fell, the tent had not been set up, but the guards dug a big pit on the ground, which was enough to accommodate thousands of people to sleep. Although the pit was shallow, Li Xiaoqin was so frightened that he grabbed Su Lu''s hand and burst into tears: "Have I already sentenced me to camp? Is it a judgment on the spot?" Li Xiaoqin, who is almost 40 years old, cries like a child. He is wronged. It''s not that Xiaoqin doesn''t try his best. The mountain road is too difficult to walk. Su Lu patted Li Xiaoqin on the shoulder: "what do you think? Bury you with everyone''s effort to dig such a big hole to bury you." Li Xiaoqin wiped his tears, understood, and immediately felt relieved. He pulled Zhao Pu nearby and asked: "How did you get here? By the way, what about your heavy armor and iron gun? Why is it the only thing?" Li Xiaoqin kept asking. Su Lu ignored them and directed Su Ping and Li Kun to throw the firewood they found into the pit and divide it into dozens of piles. They should not be too close, otherwise it will affect everyone''s eating. The big pot was put up, and the melted snow soon gave out heat. It didn''t take long for it to roll and boil. Su Lu told Li Kun to take someone to pour the prepared spices and peppers into the pot. "Put enough in each pot. The weather is cold, wet and cold. If you want to survive, you have to rely on these things." Su Lu told Li Kun that this is a life-saving thing. If everyone is short of heat, they can''t make it tonight. Soon, there was a fragrant smell in the boiling pot, mixed with the spicy smell of pepper, which made a group of guards throw their dried meat into the pot one after another. The dried meat is hot as soon as the soup is made. After a few turns, it is picked up by the person who threw the dried meat, and then returned to his mouth. Li Xiaoqin looked at Zhao Pulao''s dried meat and said, "Zhao joined the army. Where''s our dried meat?" Zhao Pu pointed to the mountain of ferns on the ground next to him: "Governor Su said, you eat that first." A group of hungry guards like thin skinned monkeys only dare to scold their mother in their stomach. There is no way. There are many people on the other side. They dare to scold out, afraid they will not be beaten. Li Xiaoqin looked constipated: "Zhao joined the army, brother Zhao, I''ll call your brother. Can you eat this thing?" After staying here for four or five days, Li Xiaoqin found everything he could eat. He firmly didn''t believe it could be eaten. Kou Cheng picked up chopsticks, took a chopstick and threw it into the pot. He didn''t pay so much attention. When he was a child, his family was poor and could eat tree leaves. These ferns can certainly be eaten when cooked. Governor Su won''t let everyone eat meat. He must have the idea of Governor Su. Eating vegetables won''t kill people. "Delicious" Kou Cheng took a bite of the cooked fern and said something vaguely. Then he gathered the rest of the fern together. He picked it up with chopsticks, blew the heat and swallowed it. At the entrance of the hot fern, a warm current filled the cold body. The pungent smell of pepper rushed down the throat. The warm current warmed the whole body in an instant. The cold seemed to be isolated from the body, and the whole person was ironed. Kou Cheng closed his eyes and felt like he was going to fly. "It''s delicious" Kou Cheng''s eyes were filled with tears. He had eaten so many things since he was young. Unexpectedly, ferns were the best to eat. Infected by Kou Cheng, a group of people put bracken into the pot one after another. Li Xiaoqin chopsticks flew fast. Before he could react, he pinched Zhao Pu''s dried meat away. "I don''t believe that Pteridophyte can have dried meat." Zhao Pu had no dried meat and could only pick up a chopstick of bracken. After swallowing it, Zhao Pu also stared: "it''s delicious." Li Xiaoqin didn''t believe it: "fart, bracken can have dried meat to eat." "Eh, it smells good." Li Xiaoqin exclaimed while grabbing ferns from Zhao Pu: "The person who invented this way of eating is really an immortal. When the unpalatable fern is so hot, it becomes a good thing that can''t be compared with delicacies. I''ve eaten eight hutongs in the capital, and I''ve never seen such delicious food." Zhao Pu sniffed: "it''s like you''ve really been to the eight hutongs." Li Xiaoqin''s eyes stared: "I''m also the home of my relatives. Anyuan Bo''s house in Xicheng is my home." Zhao Pu immediately expressed his admiration: "disrespect, pit father''s ancestor Li Zhihuai''s home, know." Li Xiaoqin was immediately discouraged, threw away his chopsticks and scolded: "Sooner or later, I''ll break turtle''s son''s legs and humiliate me all day. I said, Lao Zhao, this way of eating won''t be the way our governor came up with? It''s delicious." Zhao Pu nodded, then took out his job and greeted everyone: "Of course it''s the governor''s way, otherwise who can come up with such a good way. Drinking soup and soup depends on a mouthful of soup to survive tonight." Li Xiaoqin saw that everyone had bowls. Only he was empty handed. He got angry and picked up the pot. At night, Li Xiaoqin looked at the buried fire and looked strange: "governor, we''ll sleep like this. Won''t we freeze to death?" Su Lu pointed to a pile of wool and leather on the ground and said, "this is yours. You are responsible for distributing it. Wrap it and sleep. You have to March tomorrow. The road is more difficult to walk." With that, Su Lu wrapped himself in sheepskin and lay on the top of the buried fire. The heat below had come up and the soil began to heat up. It was no problem to keep warm all night. The next day, when Li Xiaoqin woke up, he moved his limbs. He didn''t feel frozen. He was suddenly surprised. In the past, dozens of brothers crowded together. Their arms and legs were still cold. Today they were wrapped in a sheep skin, so warm. Kou Cheng, who had woken up, touched the soil on the ground and showed a suddenly enlightened expression on his face: "General Li, the soil is warm. The governor asked everyone to sleep on the fire because the soil is warm, so everyone won''t freeze." Li Xiaoqin grabbed a handful of loess. It was really warm. It was no cooler than his hand. Looking at Su Lu, who was directing the guards to burn snow melt water, Li Xiaoqin''s face was full of shame. I was very happy when I replaced Governor Su to lead the army. Now I understand that I was really stupid at that time. It must be very difficult for such a powerful person as Governor Su to refuse. Sorry! After eating breakfast, the guards also packed up their salutes and began to set out. "Throw away the iron pot and just keep your waist knife. In front of it is the most difficult wangliangling mountain to climb. If we cross wangliangling mountain, we will really survive." Su Ping and Zhao pangzi shouted back and forth in the team, reminding the guards to discard heavy objects and pack light. Kou Cheng looked at the iron pot on the ground and asked Su Lu: "Governor, if we lose the iron pot, we can''t eat the delicious food last night." Su Lu looked at the snow covered Wangliang ridge and breathed a long sigh: "After wangliangling, we can survive. That''s what you said. When we get to Lintao Tunbao, there are Tule people, and there are some dried meat for us to eat." Kou Cheng reluctantly turned his head several times to look at the iron pot, and was scolded by Su Lu. Only then did he cheer up and climb the mountain. Wangliang ridge was very high. The guards finally climbed to the top when the sun turned around the middle of the sky. The guards rested in place. Su Lu found a stone, sat down and rested, ate dried meat and a mouthful of snow. After eating the dried meat, Su Ping''s surprised voice attracted Su Lu''s eyes. "What a big river. It leads to the sky!" "That''s the end of the river. Is it snow or white clouds? It looks like white clouds." "Kou Cheng, Kou Cheng, why is there a city over there? There are many houses. Is there anyone else?" In the distance, a big river flows down from the white clouds, with white waves. Not far from the river, you can see a city vaguely, but because of the distance, you can''t see whether there is anyone at all. After eating the dried meat, Kou Cheng did not look up. He felt the clean snow on the ground, grabbed it, stuffed it into his mouth, smacked it and said: "That''s Liangzhou in the Western Qin Dynasty. It''s very far from here. That''s the origin of the name of this ridge. That river is called the Yellow River..." Kou Cheng told everyone about the allusions here. Looking at the distance, Su Lu suddenly remembered a poem. The Yellow River is far above the white clouds, a lonely city and ten thousand Ren mountains. Why should the Qiang flute complain about the willows? The spring breeze doesn''t pass the Yumen pass. Chapter 79 The snow mountains are towering and towering into the clouds. People standing on the top of the mountain are like small ants meandering forward on the sand. Zhao Pu stood behind Su Lu with his mouth open. A moment later, he took a deep breath, looked at the distant Liangzhou, and read the poem Su Lu had just read again. "Good poetry, good poetry, majestic atmosphere, climbing high and looking far, painting scenery on the film and love on the next film, or your brother Su''s style and familiar style." Su Lu was stunned and lay in the trough. I read the sound again just now. How could I be heard by this grandson again. It''s a sin to steal the achievements of the elders. Zhao Pu incarnated as a great poet, stood at the top of the peak, looked at the Yellow River and lonely city in the distance, pointed and pointed, and his face was full of pride. "Brother Su, I Zhao Pu have not been demoted for nothing this time. I have no regrets if I can hear such a magnificent poem from brother Su at the top of this scenic peak." Li Xiaoqin recited it silently several times and looked at Su Lu with more admiration. He can fight, lead soldiers and write poetry. This is a combination of literature and martial arts. Those talents who have seen with swords before are bullshit. Ma Dan, this poem is well written. Standing here, I don''t feel tired at all. It''s good. After a while, the guards will recite the first two songs. After all, looking at the scenery in front of them, even if they can''t read, they can think of these two sentences. At the top of the peak, the Yellow River is full of white clouds. "Boom" The snow on one side of the peak collapsed, and large masses of snow slid along the mountain road. Su Lu is in a cold sweat. Don''t make a noise on the snow mountain, otherwise it will lead to an avalanche. NIMA, an ancient poem of her own triggered an avalanche. Sulu got angry and said, "don''t carry it. Hurry and go down the mountain as soon as possible while the sun is shining. Otherwise, it will be frozen into popsicles at night." The guards got up one after another, packed their bags and took their sheepskins. Su Lu ordered, "this is the downhill. Although the mountain road is rugged, the advantage is that you can go down the mountain with your strength. You can go down to your feet without much effort." Li Xiaoqin interposed, "what about the shortcomings?" "The disadvantage is that if you don''t control well, you will fall into eight petals, and your brain can''t be separated from your ankle and neck." Su Lu said coldly. Li Xiaoqin shrunk his neck. He had really seen that scene. Now he thought it was disgusting. Fortunately, there was no food in his stomach, otherwise he might have to vomit. Before setting out, Su Lu had learned about the particularity of Wangliang mountain. There was a flat platform every other section of the snow covered mountain. When Kou Cheng passed the mountain that day, he was tortured by the platform. However, Kou Cheng also mentioned that when some local hunters go down from the top of the mountain, they will wrap themselves in thick leather, slide down from the top of the mountain, fall on the platform, and then slide back and forth to the foot of the mountain. It''s always more difficult to go down the snow mountain than to go up the snow mountain, but with this method, it can save time and energy. Soon, according to Su Lu, Kou Cheng was the first to finish the leather binding, wrapped himself into zongzi, took two difficult steps and stood on the edge of the cliff. Kou Cheng comforted everyone by saying: "Don''t be afraid, just follow me. I know where to buffer. You must control the direction and follow me." Kou Cheng said that, he slid down directly, faster and faster, landed on a platform that his eyes could see, rolled for a few circles, then stood up and waved upward. Kou Cheng was safe, and Zhao Pu was the first to come out: "I''ll come, I''ll come, let''s tie the leather quickly." With that, the goods jumped, jumped down, and then rolled down the mountain. As a negative example, the goods rolled onto the platform for a long time and didn''t get up. It was Kou Cheng who untied the skin, massaged and beat him nearby that made him stand up. Su Lu looked at both positive and negative examples and ordered, "let''s go." With this method, Su Lu led the army to the foot of the mountain before the sun set. He ordered the guards to eat the dried meat, drink the little water in the kettle, throw away the sheepskin, unload the weight, and move forward lightly. The bruised Zhao Pu meets Li Xiaoqin to find Su Lu and discuss the next move of the guards. "We can''t break Lintao Tunbao by throwing away the load and taking only our swords." Li Xiaoqin expressed concern about Su Lu''s loss of weight. Tonight, everyone will spend the night in the wild. Sheep''s thick coats are warm things. Although it is not winter, the night is very cold. Zhao Pu rubbed his red nose and expressed concern: "although I know you''re as good at war as writing poetry, we certainly can''t get to Lintao Tunbao in the middle of the night. If we don''t have a rest, we''ll die." Su Lu swallowed the last mouthful of dried meat and stood up. Looking at the guards still chewing dried meat and drinking water, a trace of helplessness flashed on his face. Just now, his card was updated, his rank was promoted to guerrilla general, and his position changed. On the 20th day after Chengdu governor, his card was finally updated. Level 1 scout card, + 400 LV1 sword shield soldier card, + 1200 LV1 short Sabre soldier card, + 400 LV1 Lancer card, + 1600 Lv2 Lancer card, + 40 Lv2 short saber soldier card, + 40 Level 2 scout card, + 40 Lv2 long gun tortoise array card, + 1 Level 2 iron bucket array card, + 1 Level 3 scout card, + 1 LV3 Lancer card, + 1 LV3 sword shield soldier card, + 1 LV3 short saber soldier card, + 1 LV3 light soldier night attack array card, + 1 LV3 one word long snake array card, + 1 When going down the snow mountain, Su Lu thought for a long time about what military array card to use in the battle with the Tule people this time. If the Tule people have not captured Lintao Tunbao and fought on the plain, Su Lu is not afraid of any Tule general. Even if Tule''s right wing inspector arrives, Su Lu is sure to beat him crying for his father and mother. However, if the Tule people have captured Lintao Tunbao, they must make a strong attack and be crisp. The general military array card can''t be used. You can only use LV3 light soldiers to attack the array card at night. The effect of level 3 battle array card is certainly stronger than that of level 2 battle array card. Just now, Su Lu tried to launch the level 3 array card, but he found that it needed preconditions. Light soldiers, unload luggage and quilts, launch it at night, and launch the strongest effect of the array card. People were sleepy and horses were tired. After marching all night. There''s no way. We can''t play steadily. We must be reckless. The tall and fat man San came over, took Su Lu''s knife and said loudly, "governor, the inspection has been completed. All the guards have unloaded their luggage and brought only weapons and kettles." Su Lu waved his hand and said, "let''s go." When the guards started, Li Xiaoqin and Zhao Pu kept their puzzles, but they could only obey the orders. After all, they were now behind the enemy lines. Everything has the final say of the military commander of the Soviet Union. As night fell, the front guard lit a torch. Su Lu asked Kou Cheng nearby: "Kou Cheng, you can just go back to Majiabao now. You have completed the task and have won the rank of Colonel against aggression. I will explain it in my presentation to the commander-in-chief." Kou Cheng smiled with a smile on his black and red face: "the fool just went back and fought with the governor. I feel at ease. The steep snow mountains were defeated by the governor, and the Tule people will not be the governor''s opponent. I''ll follow, that is, I''ll point out the way, and I can get some more credit on the way." Su Lu patted Kou Cheng on the shoulder, called Zhao pangzi over and asked him a few words. Before long, Kou Cheng''s deeds began to spread among the marching guards, because they believed that they would win a war with the general. They didn''t even want the easily available rank of captain to resist aggression. They also had to follow the general as a small soldier. In the blink of an eye, the rumored version began to change. Kou Cheng took a fancy to the general. He didn''t even want the rank of captain to resist aggression. He also wanted to fight. Kou Cheng fell in love with the general. He was relieved of the rank of Colonel against aggression and forced to fight. ¡­¡­ Chapter 80 It has to be said that people have a gossip nature. Originally low morale, because of the two or three things between the general and the small soldiers, was immediately boosted up. People who were tired and couldn''t move their feet also began to talk with elation. While walking, he touched the guard of his pectoralis major muscle across his clothes: "the governor must be a good man. Looking at his beautiful appearance, he looks like." The guard who rubbed his chin as he walked: "I still have a good chance with thick eyebrows and big eyes." Su Ping went up with two feet: "it''s bullshit. I''ve been with the governor for so many years. Why haven''t I ever heard him mention it." The Garrison who got hurt quickly took two steps, farther away from Su Ping, and said in a light way: "That''s the lieutenant. You haven''t tried. Have you asked the governor? Does he like you? I think we are of the same type. If the governor likes you, he must like me." The nearby guards coaxed one after another: "yes, yes, see how quickly Duwei is promoted. At Duwei''s age, others are still big soldiers. Duwei is already the Duwei of the Weiying camp. He has been a Yihui captain from the seventh grade. There must be an unknown deal." "Yes, yes, it must be a transaction standing behind. Everyone knows." A group of guards roared with laughter, and Su Ping was also ignorant. Walter, it seems reasonable to listen to your analysis. The second brother really didn''t get married, but the second brother didn''t make any demands on himself. Is the second brother waiting for me to take the initiative Su Ping was deeply confused. Li Kun, who came from behind, kicked down one of the guards who laughed the loudest: "silence, the front is close to Lintao Tunbao." The guards stopped immediately and were about to start fighting with the Tule. Li Kun glared at Su Ping: "the news was released by the second brother who asked Zhao pangzi. The original version was Kou Cheng. He believed that the second brother could win the war, so he followed the second brother to fight Lintao Tunbao. He wanted to inspire everyone''s morale. How did it become such a version?" "Fortunately, you have been with my second brother for many years. You can''t even understand my second brother''s mind. You''re still thinking here." Su Ping smiled twice, blushed like a monkey''s ass, and stared at his guards. They didn''t perform well later. They went back to burn your appearance, which scared the chest muscle man and the thick eyebrow man into silence. When he was ten miles away from Lintao Tunbao, Kou Cheng stopped the team. He was carried away by the defeated soldiers here last time. According to the defeated soldiers, five miles ahead is the main formation of Tule people. As soon as Su Lu waved, mound took more than a dozen scouts out. Su Lu threw out more than a dozen scout cards, and the level 3 scout cards were hung on mound. The guards stopped to rest and make final preparations before the war. Su Lu looked at the LV3 light soldier night attack card. It is ready to be activated and can be used. With this level 3 battle card, Su Lu has a lot of peace in his heart. Even if the Tule people have captured Lintao Tunbao, they can win the battle tonight. As soon as Su Lu swallowed a dried meat, the mound came back and caught a Tule soldier. "The Tule people have captured Lintao Tunbao, but the guard is not strict, and there are not many Tule soldiers left behind. Because this is the rear area, the Tule people are very relieved." Zhao Pu knew a little Tule and soon asked what he wanted to know. Li Xiaoqin looked serious. "Governor, it''s difficult to fight this war. We carry light weapons with us. Although the wall of the Tunbao is not high, it''s not easy to touch it." Su Lu waved his hand, got up and walked back and forth for a few steps. He always felt that there was something wrong there. A moment later, Su Lu looked at Zhao Pu: "ask this Tule soldier, where is their nearest camp?" Zhao Pu muttered a few words. As soon as Tule Bing''s face changed, he just wanted to say something, and a scout came back. The scouts spoke to mound Er, who came and reported: "Governor, it has been found out that Tulle ambushed 8000 people nearby and wanted to ambush us." Beizheng army was betrayed all the way! Su Lu suddenly realized that he was an insider. There are ghosts at the top of the Xuanfu. The ghosts will certainly have access to the confidential documents of the strategy. When the Tule people get the news, they will certainly get the trend in this regard. Hum, the insider underestimated himself. He only pulled 8000 troops at night. Even cavalry can''t exert their power at all. After thinking through all this, Su Lu was relieved and patted the mound on the shoulder. The level 3 scout card was useless. "When the order goes down, the whole army is ready to make a big dumpling for the Tule people." "Little mud, you take my pro guard, follow Kou Cheng, touch Lintao Tunbao, and quietly go down Lintao Tunbao." "Su Ping, you and General Li Xiaoqin go south first, and then detour back to the East. When the Tule people attack Lintao Tunbao, they take advantage of the situation." "Zhao pangzi, you go directly south with General Zhao Pu, wait for the Tule army to rise, and take advantage of it to launch an attack." Several people saluted with fists and marched away. Su Lu looked at Li Kun and Han Shang: "later, we''ll be the starting point of the general attack. With 4000 to 8000 people, and it''s still the invincible Tu Le soldier in the past. Are you afraid?" Han Shang looked confused and forced. He didn''t know what to say. He must be afraid, but he used to fight like this in the past. As soon as Li Kun''s eyes turned, he immediately shouted: "Afraid of an egg, the Tule people of Japanese ghosts were not beaten in front of us, just like dogs. We didn''t beat the shit and cry for parents that time." "What Du Wei said is that he is afraid of an egg." Laughter rang out among the guards behind them. The atmosphere that thought the war was imminent and would soon die began to dissipate. Level 3 Spearman card. The target is Su Ping. Level 3 sword shield soldier card. The target is Zhao pangzi. Su Lu hung two cards on them and watched their figure disappear in the dark night. Next, he waited for the movement of Tule people. The little mud moved quickly. There was no sound in Lintao Tunbao, so it was taken down. According to Su Lu''s prior instructions, a dozen soldiers piled firewood at the head of the city, lit it at the same time, looked at the iron basin with a steel knife, and the little mud shouted in Tule. The silence of the dark night was broken, the fire rose into the sky, and the noise spread all over the world. The mountains and forests around Tunbao also moved, and a large group of Tule people came out of the forest. On the first night of the ambush, they ushered in the attack of the guards, which made the leader''s great vassal of Tule firmly believe that Tule was favored by God. "Kill" Thule Da Fu Shi waved his machete and rushed out first. Take this Han man tonight and let those old die hards look at it. Only by dividing and winning over is the way to capture the Southern Dynasty. Blindly killing will only weaken the strength of the Tule people and accept the enemy for our use. This is the most appropriate way. The king of the tules is the right chamber inspector. Chapter 81 The sky is dark and the mountains and forests are vast and deep. On the wall of Lintao Tunbao, there was a sea of fire, and the cries of killing and golden drums spread all over the country. With the sound of horses'' hoofs, the Tule army launched, and thousands of horses galloped straight to the foot of Lintao Tunbao City, like a black torrent, crashing into the burning wall. The little mud threw the iron basin, stretched his bow and arrow, and aimed at the Tule cavalry. "Father, mother, big brother, little sister, mud has avenged you." He flew out with arrows wrapped in the power of hatred and fell into the group of Tule cavalry. When a cavalry got an arrow in his forehead, he fell down. There is no one under the city! Thule''s great vassal killed under the city wall, looked at the empty root of the city wall, and then looked at the small mud jumping and scolding on the battlements, and fiercely threw a machete to the ground. "Get off the horse and go to town. I''ll skin the Han boy." Tule soldiers dismounted one after another, formed a ladder and began to climb the wall. "Kill" After the Tule army group, there was a sudden roar of killing. Like the torrent of black and red, the Han guards rushed from three directions with a turbulent momentum. The master scolded angrily, "the Han dog comes quickly. Get on the horse and form an array." In front of Su Lu, the night attack array card of level 3 light soldiers has played a role. The blessing is above the three teams. The three teams wearing black and red guards have moved less than 100 steps away from tulebon team. Level 1 and level 2 soldier cards are spilled without money. Su Lu hung up a level 3 short saber card for himself, and the tiger roared. "Kill" The three-way guards shouted to kill and rushed out. As soon as the Tule people got on the horse, they were rushed into the formation by the guards. In the dark night, I couldn''t tell how many people there were. I thought the surrounded Tule people fled in panic and thought they were enemies in all directions. The guards who supported the light soldiers'' night attack array were very fast. With only a dozen breaths, they crossed a distance of hundreds of steps. The long spearmen opened the way and tore the Tule array. The war horses neighed and screamed incessantly. The Tule soldiers who hurriedly responded to the enemy mistook the enemy''s form. They had no intention of fighting and just wanted to escape. Su Lu chopped over a Tule soldier with a knife, and avoided a machete by mistake. He forced the steel knife in his hand and opened the machete. The long sword of the follow-up guard was like a dragon, which split the Tule soldier with the middle door wide open. Su Lu was covered with blood. The main formation of Tule army began to move. The guard had only 4000, and the direction that could be blocked was limited. Su Lu deliberately opened two directions. After fighting a cup of tea, tulebon array finally found these two directions. "Li Kun, lead your guard camp to break in and tear up tulebon array." "Han Shang, come with me and kill the captain tulevan and make a great contribution." Han Shang roared. It would be great if he could leave captain tulevan. The war between tulevan and the state of Han has lasted for hundreds of years. It was 50 years ago to kill captain tulevan. With the blessing of the array card and the Bing card, the northern Zheng army, like a fierce tiger, easily tore open the Tule people''s array and divided it into two. The Thule soldiers who had escaped from the siege found that the rear array was cut off and turned around to kill them. They wanted to get through the interception of the guards. However, the battlefield was narrow, the horsepower was not spread, and the movement was unchanged. They almost became a live target of the guards. "Kill back and save the great master." With a roar of the tiger, general Tule, the leader, led his Tule soldiers into the battle circle again. If the great vassals can''t escape, even if they escape back to Tule, they can''t escape the fate of being beheaded. If they compete with each other, they might as well die in the battlefield now. At least they won''t involve the people when they go back. General Tulle''s heart grew colder during the Vietnam War. This ragged beggar is definitely not the Han army. He is in rags. Like a beggar, his weapons are waist knives, and there are no standard long guns of the Han Army, not to mention the common armor and handrails in the Han army. Where did this beggar come from? Why is it so difficult to fight! Thule''s great vassal, surrounded by layers of military formation, had the same idea in his mind. This beggar is really hard to deal with. Where did it come from? There were fewer and fewer attachments around him. The great attached scholar knew that it was over this time. Chahar Jizhe was fifteen steps away, but he just couldn''t rush over. He still couldn''t break through the beggar''s army at the cost of his subordinates'' lives. I can''t be caught alive! The great attached scholar thought of the great attached scholar as a negative teaching material. He went deep into the territory of the state of Han and was beheaded. He was also captured by the state of Han with the wisest sage under the command of youxiangcha. He almost made youxiangcha a joke of King Tule''s court. Such a thing can''t happen again. Even if you die, you can''t live and fall into the hands of the Han people. The machete cut into his abdomen, and the familiar pain felt all over his body. He suddenly felt a sense of relief. Since childhood, he has been strong and good at horseback. Following youxiangcha, he has gradually become today''s great vassal and controls all armies. He has fantasized more than once that following youxiangcha will unify the Han country, occupy the most fertile land of the Han country and graze the fattest cattle and sheep. I''m afraid this wish can''t be realized. No, in case of such an army, even the right wing inspector can''t defend himself. Oh, my God, are you not taking care of tulle so soon? As soon as the big Fu Shi''s body tilted, he rolled down from his horse. Su Lu, who had led the troops to rush to the front of the great Fu Shi''s horse, was disappointed. The grandson was cruel enough to himself. As soon as he saw no enemy, he immediately committed suicide, reducing his great credit by half. "Kill and leave none." Sulu was very angry. Looking at the head of the ten thousand captain whose head was almost trampled by horseshoes on the ground, NIMA''s great contribution was at least half less. The little mud tossed a gold medal from the big Fu Shi and handed several documents to Su Lu. Seeing the gold medal, Su Lu''s eyes lit up. This thing is very familiar. It''s very similar to the one in bisiu ditch last time. It seems that another big fish has been caught this time. After a stroke of incense, Li Xiaoqin and Zhao Pu held a torch to report: "The war is basically over, and the remaining Tule people have fled. Our army has suffered about 600 casualties, leaving Tule''s corpses between 3000 and 4000. Many are half dead, and about 1000 people have escaped." Li Xiaoqin said excitedly, "it turns out that the Tule people can''t help fighting. The infantry is still one to two against the cavalry. We beat the Tule people." Zhao Pubai looked at him: "that''s brother Su''s leader. You can try another general. RodU is also a Veteran General in the army. Fifty thousand to fifty thousand, he was defeated by the Tule people in the first World War. Now it''s estimated that he thought in the prison. It''s so easy to fight when Su Lu defeated the Tule thousand people team. It''s so difficult for Mao to lead the army." Hearing the speech, Li Xiaoqin nodded approvingly, "that''s right. You lost your job as the leader governor because you were in harmony with the Tule people and caused serious damage to the Dingxiang army." Zhao Pu has a black face. He''s really special. Which pot doesn''t open and which pot doesn''t open. Su Ping came with Zhao pangzi. They were bleeding all over, especially Su Ping. The whole person was almost washed by water. "Second brother, keep chasing. Those thousand people can be taken in one charge." Su Ping yelled, his blood and ideas were everywhere. Su Lu looked at the sky. The moon rose from the East sky. It should be just after the ugly time. Now it is the most tired time. At this time, once the battle card effect disappears, in case of another death struggle of Tule people, the price will be greater. "Stop chasing, march all night, the soldiers are very tired, send orders, all go to Lintao Tunbao to rest, light a bonfire, cook and sleep." There was a thunderous cry from the guards. When the guards entered the Tunbao, the fire burned, and the sergeant on duty arranged it. The Tunbao gate was closed. Su Lu sat down beside the fire and ate a hot meat strip. Zhao Pu squatted down next to Su Lu and handed over the golden meat strips baked on his hand with a flattering face: "Brother Su, I know your next step, you certainly won''t follow the order of Jiedu mansion." Chapter 82 Su Lu woke up just before dawn. He tore off a piece of thin clothes covering his body and covered it on the small mud beside him. Su Lu stretched out and walked out of the yard of the former garrison leader of the garrison. Inside and outside the yard were full of guards, all wrapped in tarpaulins taken from the library, lying on the ground and sleeping. Across Wangliang mountain, and then rushed all night. In a big war, they fought with the Tule people twice their own body. The results were brilliant. Their fatigue was glorious. Su Lu took off his thick robe and covered a small soldier without oilcloth. He got up and walked to the gate of the Tunbao. Soldier Zheng Kai opened his hazy sleep eyes. In his sleep, he felt that he was naked in ice and snow. It was not cold. He ran and ran. Suddenly he saw an invisible light and shadow. He put on a thick robe and became warm and alive. Aren''t I in Lintao Tunbao? With this idea, Zheng Kai was excited. He woke up and looked at his generous robe. Zheng Kai was stunned. Who was so kind to cover himself with this robe. Not far away, a figure was moving towards Tunpu gate. It trembled slightly in the chilly north wind. Looking at the figure without a robe, Zheng Kai''s eyes that could not be opened because of the north wind became more hazy. Su Lu climbed up the ladder to the not thick wall of the Tunpu and looked around. Outside the fort, there was a mess, lame horses were still moaning, corpses were everywhere, war horses were everywhere, blood had condensed on the ground, and there were eye-catching dark brown everywhere. "You certainly don''t want to carry out the order of camping" Su Lu heard Zhao Pu''s words last night. The boy was also whimsical. He guessed from a poem that he was going to attack Yumen pass. Yumen pass is far away from the junction of the Western Qin Dynasty and the western regions. There is yellow sand all over the sky and the four fields are deserts. There is no Yumen pass here. But it''s really evil. He''s right. He doesn''t want to carry out the order of camping. Because of the spies, the Tule people must have known their goal this time, which is the Huangsha mountain pass not far from the junction of Beizheng and Beiyang. With last night''s experience, Sulu was convinced that the Tule had laid down heavy troops there. "I know, I know." Zhao Pu ran out of the Tunbao with a laugh. His face was full of a proud smile. A yellow and broken book in his hand was shaking by him. It looked like it would fall apart at any time. "Within the Suozi Fort 150 miles away, there is an abandoned checkpoint. In ancient times, the place name was Yumen. Six months ago, information came from Tule''s internal sources. Tule reorganized Yumen pass and rebuilt a pass city." "Brother Su, you must have found the Yumen pass in the isolated classics. On the Wangliang mountain, you have decided to attack the Yumen pass." "Brother Su, Lintao Tunpu is a hundred miles away from Yumen pass. We captured Lintao and spread the news to Yumen. It only takes one day and night. If we want to get to Yumen in one day, we will go to general Jue in a hundred miles. Brother Su, be careful." Zhao Pu looked up at a military affairs booklet in his hand and looked at Su Lu on the Tunbao wall with a proud face. Su Lu was bewildered. There was a Yumen pass here. It''s really slippery in the world. Can I say that I really copied it. Thinking of the next military strategy, Su Lu frowned. According to the current situation, how can we avoid the passivity of the war caused by the internal ghost without affecting the overall war situation. In front of Su Lu''s eyes, soldiers and array cards are arranged and combined in different directions according to Su Lu''s ideas. "Yumen pass" Su Lu looked at this position, his face was full of ignorance, which was too coincidental. It''s really Yumen pass. As long as you occupy the new pass city of Tule, you can immediately catch all Tule troops still in Beizheng. Zhao Pu looked at Su Lu with red eyes: "brother Su, what''s the matter with you?" Recalling the popular versions of the general and the soldier, Zhao puser shrunk and jumped back: "Brother Su, I admire your poetry, but I don''t admire your body, and you don''t want to think about my body." Su Lu looked confused. Did I say anything just now? "The whole army, eat early and get ready to go." Su Lu told him that if he took the Yumen pass, he could take the initiative as soon as possible and jump out of the dilemma of military strategy leakage. Zhao Pu was so dark that he almost fell down. Last night, he looked through the classics. He didn''t sleep much. He thought he had to hurry. Brother Su wants revenge. There are a lot of materials in the Tunpu warehouse, including grain, meat and cheese. The kitchen staff threw off their arms and made a great effort to cook. They carried milk buckets outward, barbecued meat pots outward, and basically no one ate the steamed bread. "Enemy attack" A warning was suddenly issued on the Tunbao wall. As soon as Su Lu''s face changed, did the fleeing Tule return with new reinforcements? After losing the barbecue, Su Lu stepped out of the yard and used a scout card at the same time. Climbing up the city wall three times and two times, Su Lu asked the warning door three: "In which direction and how many people have come?" Munsan, who was chewing chicken legs in his mouth, stretched out his hand and pointed to the northeast. Su Lu looked up into the distance and saw a gray Tule grain transportation team meandering in the wind and sand, with the goal directly at Lintao Tunbao. Grain team? There are so many materials in the warehouse. Su Lu''s eyes lit up. Tule was afraid to use it as a temporary transit warehouse and was still transporting materials in a steady stream. If you pretend to be a grain transport team and cheat to open and close the city after marching day and night, coupled with your own array card, you should be very sure to win the Yumen pass. Su Lu''s eyes lit up. This grain transport team can be used as an article. Tule''s grain transport team should also be many. They should not be able to distinguish the grain transport team that is not their own. "Lower the flag, put the Tule people into the Tunbao, find some people to put on Tule uniforms, deal with these Tule soldiers, introduce them into the Tunbao, and be sure to wipe them out." Zhao Pu and Li Xiaoqin, who climbed up next to him, looked confused. They didn''t understand what was going on in Su Lu''s mind. What could tempt the broken grain transport team? They could wipe it out directly outside the Tunbao. Su Lu saw them coming up and asked Zhao Pu, "what''s your Tule saying? Can you play a small official in Tunpu?" Zhao Pu''s face was happy, patted his chest and banged: "it''s up to me, brother su. I''ve been determined to join the army since I was a child. Tule''s words slipped very well. Don''t say Tule''s small official. Even the big Khan of Tule''s King''s court, I can play vividly." Su Lu then ordered little mud: "mud, go, find some sets of Tule clothes, listen to the command of General Zhao, and play a trick to lure Tule''s grain transport team into subduing." Little mud promised to go. Zhao Pu rubbed his hands, his face flushed and his voice was excited: "don''t worry, brother Su, it''s up to me. It''s just a group of slave soldiers transporting grain. Brother Su, look at me, I''m beating and scolding to let them into the city." Chapter 83 In front of the Tunpu gate, the little mud was wrapped in a thick Tulle robe, revealing half of his arms in Chinese clothes. He felt very uncomfortable. With the sound of the wheels, the horses neighing, and the voice of the people from far to near, Tule grain team approached the Tunbao. The little mud pressed down the fear in his heart and took a few steps forward to open the gate of the Tunpu. Zhao Pu, disguised as the head of touletun castle, stopped him, shook his head and signaled that he should deal with it. "Bang bang" The sound of knocking on the wooden door and shouting at the door sounded, mixed with many curses. Little mud was a little worried. He looked at Zhao Pu and waited for his instructions. This is the task assigned by adults. He must complete it. What if Tule ran away? After waiting for a while, the Tule people seemed impatient at last. Zhao Pu whispered to the little mud. The little mud looked stunned, but he shouted out in Tule according to Zhao Pu''s instructions. "Wait, I''ll ask your excellency." The noise outside the door suddenly died out. Little mud looked at Zhao Pu in surprise. Unexpectedly, this cry was so useful. After waiting for Huizi, Zhao Pu straightened his collar, scolded in Tule, and then ordered mensan to push the door with another powerful sergeant. A moment later, the wooden door opened wide, and two Tule people in felt hats stood in front. The grain team of hundreds of people meandered a long distance. The leading Tule people bowed to Zhao Pu with respect and flattery on their faces. Zhao Pu said impatiently. Two Tule people waved and made way. The grain team behind started and slowly entered the Tunbao. The leading Tule man stood at the door and flattered Zhao Pu. The little mud was sweating on his back. For fear that two Tule grain transportation officers would find something wrong and run away, especially one Tule asked: "Sir, you weren''t in charge of the camp last time you came to deliver food?" Zhao Pu''s response almost scared the silly little mud. Zhao Pu kicked the grain transportation officer Tule to the ground and tried to pull out the machete at his waist. Another Tule quickly knelt down and begged with Zhao Pu''s thigh in his arms. For a moment, the little mud thought it had been exposed, and he put his hand on the handle of the knife around his waist, ready to draw a knife and kill two Tule grain transportation officers. The grain transport team still drove into the Tunbao in an orderly manner, and did not stop entering the Tunbao because the two leaders were beaten. Finally, the grain transport team completely drove into the Tunpu, and the three men closed the gate of the Tunpu together. Zhao Pu pulled out his waist knife and cut the Tule people crying with his thigh twice. He said to the little mud with a smile: "mud, you just responded well. You showed the image of my domestic slave at once, which dispelled the doubts of Tule people. Good." The little mud chopped over another Tule leader, watched the guards hang Tule''s grain transport team, wiped the sweat on his face: "general, I really thought I was going to be exposed and wanted to draw a knife to cut them." Zhao Pu was suddenly interested and short of money: "I thought your boy could act. I want to discuss with you whether Qingyi or wusheng is suitable for you." "The grain transport team is usually composed of tulle slaves. It is normal to kill them if you are too polite to them." Zhao Pu explained. The hanging of the guards was soon over. The next step was the process of changing clothes. Hundreds of guards changed their clothes and rode in front of the grain truck. The subsequent guards did not dare to leave during the day. They had to wait until night fell and go all night. Looking at the disappearance of the grain transport team led by Zhao Pu, Li Xiaoqin looked sad: "governor, hurry for nearly 200 miles all night, and then attack the enemy to build a new Guancheng. We''re not using troops, we''re dying." Su Lu smiled and didn''t speak. To tell the truth, without a level 3 card, who dares to tell him to travel 150 miles all night and then attack the enemy, even our pla soldiers dare not do so. "General Li, go and collect all the horses in the Tunbao. Except for leaving one horse for the herald, take all the other horses away. Don''t leave one horse. Try to make two people one." Li Xiaoqin was shocked. You have to walk fast all night and think of two people and one horse. It''s going to be a tired horse. As the sun went west, all the horses inside and outside the Tunbao were collected. Finally, there were enough three hundred, and there was no more. Li Xiaoqin hung his head and didn''t dare to look into Su Lu''s eyes. He originally wanted two people to ride together. Now, ten people ride together. Don''t say running all night. When he got out of the gate, he could crush the horse to death. Su Lu''s eyebrows also wrinkled into a ball. This is some shit. Three hundred horses are not enough. "Come and choose 300 people with poor physical strength. Get on the horse first, and the others walk and start." Li Xiaoqin looked at the sky and reminded Su Lu, "governor, it''s not dark yet." Sulu glared at him angrily: "neither one horse nor two people is enough. You think you are an immortal when you gallop 150 miles a night." The team was moving fast. It didn''t take long for the first batch of weak guards to hold on. After changing horses, the team continued to march in a hurry. After the twelfth batch of guards failed, the horses finally failed. One by one, the horses whined and fell down, struggling to get up, but exhausted, and finally fell to the side of the road. After the last horse fell, Su Lu finally saw the fire of the grain team in the distance. Relatives! "Yumenguan is coming soon. There is hot soup and hot water waiting for everyone. Hurry to eat and drink." The captain who led the team cheered everyone up. After entering the camp of the grain transportation team, Zhao Pu really made hot soup and hot water, as well as cooked meat porridge and fragrant noodles and cakes. The guards who rushed into the camp lay on the ground, and none of them wanted to move. At the cost of horsepower, they finally arrived at the Yumen gate and closed it. "Now it''s Maoshi. I''ll tell you to drink soup and water quickly, rest for an hour and a half and wait for dawn." Su Lu ordered. Although the guards were as tired as mud monkeys, they got up one by one and slept in the tent set up in advance. When it was slightly bright, Zhao Pu woke Su Lu and reminded him, "governor, Tule people treat the grain transport team like slaves and often beat and scold. I call switching on and off the city. I will be treated severely. If I open the door, I will seize the city. Please be sure to seize the opportunity." Su Lu nodded and hung up a level 3 scout card for Zhao Pu. Looking at his face, he became excited and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be afraid. When I came, I brought some Tule clothes. I will form another grain transportation team and stay a certain distance from you. You will be fine." "This time, you are the first." Zhao Pu shook his fist and felt that he was much more powerful than usual. He couldn''t help looking at Su Lu in surprise. Is it true that the governor love men, awesome men, and women''s morale. Zhao Pu shuddered in combination with Su Lu''s morale boosting appearance before the Erlong mountain war last time. No, I don''t like men. Zhao Pu fled: "governor, wait for my good news." Su Lu looked surprised. Why is this boy so afraid of me. Li Xiaoqin, who came to ask for orders, looked surprised: "governor, what did you do to Lao Zhao and make him afraid of that?" Su Lu also looked confused. I asked who to go. "Do you want to invite him to be the master of the second grain transportation team?" Li Xiaoqin nodded: "please give me this opportunity. I want to be ashamed of myself. I can''t lift my head." Su Lu shook his head and said, "you''re not suitable." Li Xiaoqin''s face turned white. He had thought of the result before. He looked at Su Lu: "governor, why don''t you give me this opportunity for fear that I might steal the first merit?" Chapter 84 The north wind howls and the wind cuts like a knife. In front of the camp, Su Lu looked at the guards who had finished the team and turned to Li Xiaoqin: "you have no advantages." "Attack is not strong enough; defense is not stable enough." "It''s so mediocre. How can I rest assured that you can guard the city gate and stabilize the defense before I lead the troops?" Li Xiaoqin''s face turned white. He was really not sure, but what he thought in his heart was that with you, I still need to consider this. Su Lu ordered Li Kun''s general and said to him, "there is an open area in front of the Yumen pass. When the guards press on, they must be desperate. You must not go up too late, otherwise Zhao Demao can''t guard the gate." "If you come forward too quickly, the Tule people will doubt fraud. If Zhao demou can''t open the gate, all his previous efforts will be wasted. You should grasp this degree." Li Kun nodded heavily. In fact, he was confused until Su Lu hung up his level 2 scout card. He couldn''t figure out how to grasp this degree. Li Xiaoqin next to him looked admiring. How to grasp this degree is really a great knowledge. He really can''t do it himself. Li Kun led the army, crossed the last mountain depression and went to the hard city in front. Su Lu watched Li Kun disappear. Seeing that Zhao Pu was close to Guancheng, he began to shout. He called out the level 3 light soldier night attack card. When he saw that the card was still in the state to be activated, he was sure. The 3 card is too harsh. If the weather is awesome, the card will not start again. I hope Zhao Pu will give it some strength. "The door is open." The little mud cried. Su Lu waved his hand: "move and keep quiet." At the same time, a little hand, level 3 light soldier night attack card, action object selection, Beizheng army. Su Lu only felt his body light. The fatigue of marching all night seemed to be swept away. His ears were clear, his eyes were clear, and his hands and feet became flexible. The sound of Li Kun leading the troops in front and the sound of Tule drawing a knife before closing the door were clearly audible. "Kill" Zhao Pu''s voice sounded like a firecracker in front of Yumen pass. The sound of killing shook the sky and the sound of horses'' hoofs moved. At the moment when the door was wide open, Zhao Pu chopped over the Tu Le Bing beside him, stuffed the Tu Le Bing''s abusive words back into his stomach, and cheered: Kill. The guards went down the mountain like tigers, jumped on them, threw away their felt hats, and exposed the Chinese bun on their heads. In the distance, the sound of horses'' hoofs moved and the shouts of the guards sounded. Zhao Pu knew that the second grain transportation team had arrived and brother Su''s brigade had been launched. "Hold the gate. The governor will be here soon." Zhao Pu turned over a Tule soldier who jumped at him with a knife. At the same time, he avoided a long gun stabbed at him with an oblique stab. He grabbed the gun and rushed forward into the Tule array. With a wave of the long knife, he flew two heads. "Carefree" Zhao Pu shouted excitedly. He didn''t expect that his skills would be so powerful one day. Well, no, it must be the Tule people who are too strong. Su Lu didn''t give me the morale. "Get out of the way" Li Kun''s roar sounded. The guards who received the signal dispersed. In the middle, Li Kun''s horse team broke through the dam and burst into the Tule array like a debris flow. Shrouded in the night attack battle array of level 3 light soldiers, all the guards broke out with more combat power than themselves. Facing the Tule people guarding the city, they held two gates tightly. Zhao Pu didn''t know how many times he waved a knife and cut off how many heads. He just felt that his body was completely tired, and there were double shadows with the Tule people in front of him. Brother Su, if you don''t arrive again, I''ll really hang up. Liangzhou Ci, fill the next song and think at night. What a good poem. Let me recite it again. By the way, and Beiyang morning trip, I don''t know who wrote it, but it must be everyone. Isn''t it brother Su, too? A Tule was killed. Zhao Pu''s doubts were magnified. We must find out whether it was written by brother su. No, I can''t die! Zhao Pu got angry again, slipped away from a long gun and heard footsteps mixed in the north wind. Brother Su is here. "Buzz" The long knife crossed his eyes, and with one blow, he split a machete to himself. The ensuing long gun array picked up Tule soldiers who rushed to the city gate. Beizheng army, finally arrived. Su Lu helped Zhao Pu: "brother de Mou, it''s hard." Zhao Pu took Su Lu''s shoulder and laughed: "today I killed all Tule dogs to express my evil spirit." Then he flipped back and became unconscious. Su Lu gave Zhao Pu to his own soldiers and led them forward. Although he captured the city gate, it was not easy to eliminate the Tule soldiers in the city. The Yumen pass is the only way for Tule army to enter and leave Beizheng. Maybe a large number of Tule soldiers will come sometime. We must seize the north and South gates as soon as possible. "Mound, take your men, find me some big drums and beat them hard at the gate of the city." "Mud, find the guards who can speak Tule and shout along the road. The 100000 troops of Beizheng are here." Leaving two people with an ignorant face, Su Lu''s leader killed them on the wall. Soon, Tule language shouted one after another in the city. At the gate of the city, the big drum also sounded. The sound of Dong Dong rang through the whole city, and there was almost no time to stop. The Tule people who lost the city gate were robbed of their momentum. In addition, it is unclear how many people were killed into the city, and the loss of morale is even more serious. After a joss stick, Su Lu stood on the north gate, looked at the Tule people with wolves running and cutting, and ordered them to say: "Close the gate, dismantle the bricks and stones of the houses in the city, and block the north gate." Su Ping, covered in blood, looked puzzled: "then we can''t pursue the Tule people." Zhao pangzi''s bus palm directly pasted Su Ping''s forehead: "are you stupid? As long as you hold the Yumen, we will win." Li Xiaoqin came up from the bottom of the city with a cold breath: "governor, the Tule people in the city have been cleaned up. Except for some old and weak women and children who have been robbed, all the others have been killed." "Well, it''s snowing." Li Xiaoqin raised his hand, felt it and said in surprise. Mr. Su took a breath and finally won the pass. The next step is how to defend the city. "Mud, pick some people, take Kou Cheng, go all the way south and send the news to Beiyang camp." Standing in Guancheng, looking at the rising sun in the East, Su Lu narrowed his eyes and felt the effect of level 3 light soldiers attacking the array card at night. He was tired. "Li Xiaoqin, wait for the mud to take people away, send back all the food in the South Camp, and then take people to seal the south gate and block it with bricks and stones, so that even if the Tule people smash the city gate, they can''t enter the city." The sky began to flutter with boiling snowflakes, and the first snow fell when Su Lu came to the state of Han. In the past, banzhuxiang''s Kung Fu has become a world of snowflakes. Everything near and left is white. "Hurry up and have a rest. The Tule people don''t know when they will arrive." Sulu gave an order, turned and walked down the wall, chose a place at random, wrapped the Tule leather robe found, and lay down to sleep. One night''s attack, you have to think carefully. Su Lu is the most tired. Just after sleeping for a while, Su Lu was shaken up and opened his misty eyes. Su Lu saw a helpless mound on his face. "Governor, General Li has a dispute with colonel Li and is about to fight." Chapter 85 Su Lu was sleepy and confused. Because of the serious lack of sleep, Su Lu felt that the tianlinggai seemed to be pulled up by the rope, and wanted to beat the mound in his heart. Stumbling to his feet, Su Lu asked the mound: "That Colonel Li and General Li?" Mound son held Su Lu and looked flustered: "governor, are you okay? I''ll find a doctor. I don''t know if there is a doctor in this city." Su Lu sobered up and drank the mound. "Lead the way ahead. What''s going on at this time?" Because she was awakened in deep sleep, Su Lu felt that her brain was about to explode, and her voice couldn''t help but bring a trace of indifference. The mound was frightened. He didn''t dare to speak. He bowed his head and led Su Lu to the west of Guancheng. He saw the besieged guards and a group of women and children. Su Lu came over and the guards separated automatically. The two people still arguing were Li Kun and Li Xiaoqin. "Aren''t they human? Why are you so cruel and watching them starve to death?" "What is cruel? Seeing that we have no food, brothers are short of food because of you and are killed by Tule people. Is that cruel?" "Nonsense, when will I let my brothers lack food because of me?" Listening to their argument, Su Lu looked at the women kneeling on the ground and understood the whole story. After taking a deep breath, Su Lu went in. When Li Xiaoqin and Li Kun see Su Lu coming, they stop arguing at the same time. "Governor" Su Lu looked at both of them. They both had red eyes and lacked sleep. Two women kneeling on the ground were holding a grain bag in their hands, and another little girl of about three or four years old sat aside to wipe her tears. The women and children around them were silent one by one. Under the threat of the guard''s gun head, they wanted to come but didn''t dare to come. "A colonel, a general, was killed in a sea of blood. What can''t be discussed? With this Kung Fu, you can''t sleep more and save more strength. You''ll stop the Tule attack later." They both lowered their heads and didn''t dare to face Su Lu''s anger. They just felt that Su Lu was like a furnace that was about to explode. Once there was anything wrong, they could explode immediately. After being trained by Su Lu for a while, Li Kun finally couldn''t bear it and took the lead in refuting: "Governor, these women and children are also our Han people. Maybe they have relatives of their brothers!" "So what?" Su Lu directly gave Li Kun a kick and kicked him staggering back several steps. Several guards behind him held him up and didn''t let him fall. Li Kun''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t believe Su Lu would kick him because of this. "I''ll teach you a lesson today. If you''re not in charge of the army, what should you do in the face of such a situation? Give these brothers the rations they stick to for their lives. They can eat your women and children, and then bury the whole guard camp and the planned war situation of the whole Jiedu mansion. " Li Kun dared not speak. Li Xiaoqin was a little happy when he heard the speech. He thought Su Lu agreed with him. He was kind and didn''t take charge of the army. There were many military skills. If you want to win a war, you can''t be kind. "And you, General Li Xiaoqin, the former commander of the Ding army." Su Lu''s violent drinking pulled Li Xiaoqin out of his complacency and looked at Su Lu with an ignorant face. He didn''t understand why Su Lu was angry with himself again. "Have you seen these women and children? They are all flesh and blood. They are not the cold figure of 500 war losses in your military affairs booklet. They also have relatives, husbands, fathers and sons." "Of course, it won''t be your relative of governor Li Xiaoqin, but he may be your wife, mother and daughter. Have you ever thought about what your own soldiers would think when they starved to death like this? What would he think this victory would bring him? " Li Xiaoqin''s face was as gray as death. He always took charge of the army and thought he was not too strict, but his birth as a general restricted his eyes after all. Military books and strategies could not teach him these things. He was scolded by Su Lu. It seems that there are answers to the difficult problems that haunted him before. Why did paoze, who began to be concentric with himself, gradually stay away from himself, and sometimes even stab himself in the back. "Uncle, here''s the food. Don''t hit that uncle. He''s a good man." The little girl tried to lift up the bag containing more than three kilograms of flour and wanted to pass it to Su Lu. "My mother said, the uncle was right. You beat away the Tule people, and we can live." "If you don''t have enough to eat, we can''t live." Su Lu took the cloth bag, squatted down, looked at the little girl''s face full of black dirt, reached out to help her wipe away the tears on her cheek, and said softly: "Little sister, what''s your name?" "My name is Xiaomi. My mother said that Xiaomi is a kind of delicious porridge. She drank a bowl after giving birth to me. It''s very sweet." Xiaomi''s cheeks were full of smiles. He glanced at the grain bag in Su Lu''s hand and licked his lips. His voice was hoarse: "My mother said that at that time, the Tule people had not hit us. Millet was planted everywhere and millet could be drunk every year." "Uncle, will we have millet to drink in the future?" Xiaomi licked his lips and looked at Su Lu. His thin cheeks were full of naive smiles. "Yes, we''ll drink millet." Su Lu rubbed Xiaomi''s face and couldn''t bear to look again. He looked at several women behind him. He saw a woman with loess on her face smiling at herself. She looked like she wanted to come to pick up Xiaomi but didn''t dare to come. "Is there any millet in the camp, mound?" Su Lu asked the mound behind him. The mound quickly answered, "a little more, governor." Su Lu nodded: "give my share to Xiaomi tonight." Su Lu got up and told the women and children, "this is an army city. The Tule people will attack the city at any time. The guards don''t raise useless people and can''t give you food for nothing. If you want to eat three meals a day, let me see what you can do to survive?" A group of women and children are ignorant and don''t understand what Su Lu means. Li Kun, who was nearby, was in a hurry and struggled from several guards: "cooking, washing clothes, feeding horses, boiling water and transporting weapons are all OK." Xiaomi took his mother''s hand and shouted hoarsely, "my mother can starch clothes and cook." Su Lu looked at Xiaomi and said, "OK, stand aside. If you can get together three people to guarantee later, you will be used to fight the kitchen army. The reward is three meals a day for you and your daughter." A group of people didn''t know what the reward was, but it didn''t prevent them from knowing three meals a day, so they shouted in panic: "I can cook" "I can wash clothes" "I have the strength to do farm work and send things." A group of women and children basically shouted out what they could do. Su Lu turned around and kicked Li Kun down: "you took the upper part of this matter. Verify their identity for me. Only three people can use it with a guarantee." Then he turned to Li Xiaoqin: "you are responsible for supervising from the side, and you can''t make me sleep." After scolding for a few words, Su Lu left unhappily, leaving women and children crying in embrace, Li Kun crying with joy and Li Xiaoqin with admiration on his face. In the crowd, soldier Zheng Kai wiped the tears in his eyes with his sleeve. What a good general. Chapter 86 It will be dark, and the snow is getting bigger and bigger. Far and near, there is a world of snow. Su Lu stood at the gate of the city and looked into the distance. Such weather is a big problem for the March. Tule''s siege of the city has increased a lot. Lintao transfer warehouse has been occupied, and Tule has insufficient materials to move, which is good news for his own side. The occupation of Yumen greatly increased the difficulty of transmitting information from north to south in Tule. Today alone, Yumen stopped 15 groups of Tule heralds coming from south to north. The material transfer is inconvenient and the military order is not available. The Tule attack should arrive soon. Su Lu told Zhao pangzi of the garrison building in the town: "arrange to be on duty, don''t light lights, and don''t doze off." Zhao pangzi responded again and again, his anger turned into ice, and he couldn''t bear it. Su Lu checked the armour of the guards for a while and saw that everyone had lined their armour with cotton robes. Then he went down the city tower. This time, he captured Lintao library. Everyone was most lucky to put on their winter clothes and put on their armour again. At the south gate, Su Lu saw Li Xiaoqin standing in a daze at the gate of the city and asked, "Why are you still angry with me?" Seeing that it was su Lu, Li Xiaoqin hurriedly saluted: "governor, how can Xiaoqin be angry? It''s too late to thank the governor." Su Lu was slightly stunned. The guy was kicked in the head by the donkey. He was scolded and wanted to thank him. He was scolded and addicted. Li Xiaoqin looked at Su Lu with admiration and explained: "I was born in a general''s family. My father and brother died in the battlefield in their early years. The son of heaven pity me for my youth and allowed me to join the forbidden army and inherit the title of father and brother. In this way, I have the label of forbidden army." "When I was old, the self-restraint army was transferred to the guard army and led the army in this northern Xinjiang. I was alienated by Shangguan and paoze. The way of battle formation can only be obtained from the military books and strategies and the actual leadership." "Unfortunately, the label on me didn''t give me much chance to lead the army. I wasn''t hired by deputy commander Lin until he was transferred from the forbidden army to the Xuanfu. I had the post of governor of the Ding army, but I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen when I led the army for the first time." With this, Li Xiaoqin suddenly bowed to Su Lu and said, "the general''s words are better than reading for ten years. Xiaoqin finally knows why he came to this world today." Su Lu nodded and was about to be modest. A guard hiding behind the lookout suddenly shouted at his throat: "Avoid the enemy''s attack." Arrows, like rain, fall from the sky. Su Lu grabbed Li Xiaoqin, jumped forward, hid at the root of the battlement and lay down. "Hide under the battlements and the arrows can''t reach." Sulu shouted hoarsely. He didn''t drink Xiaomi tonight and ordered the mound to give it to Xiaomi. The obedient and sensible little girl, who should have been spoiled in her mother''s arms, now has to bear the suffering of the war. Under the city wall, I don''t know when I have touched the Tule cavalry under the city. They have been riding horses, stretching bows and arrows, and Zhengyuan keeps throwing arrows onto the city wall. The long ladder had been erected, and the tulle soldiers with steel knives rushed up, fast. Heavy snow fell on the wooden ladder, and the wall was wet and slippery everywhere. Tule soldiers kept falling down the wooden ladder, and the wooden ladder slipped from the wall. The arrows fell on the wall, and the guards screamed and stood up. Then they were gathered by more arrows, shot into hedgehogs, screamed and fell down, starting bursts of screams under the wall. Su Lu has spilled all the level-1 soldier cards. This battle must be a fierce battle. Su Lu dare not throw out the battle array cards together. In case the soldier cards and array cards can''t help, they can''t persist, and they are broken through the city. Don''t say the credit, the hard work is gone. "Kill" With a loud roar, Li Xiaoqin picked up a Tule soldier who wanted to rush up the wall with a gun. At the same time, he flew his right foot and kicked the wooden ladder on the wall. "Click" The wooden ladder was broken by a kick, and more than a dozen Tule people cried and fell down the wall. "Kill" The cries of killing rang out continuously. The Tule soldiers were about to rush to the city head. The Tule soldiers under the city dared not throw arrows again. The guards came forward one after another, cut down the Tule soldiers who rushed to the city head, and pushed down the wooden ladder on the wall. For a time, there was a killing sound at the head of the city, and blood flowed into a river. "Wow" The nearby city head suddenly made a noise. A bald Tule man jumped up the city wall, waved a flashing steel knife, split the nearby guards, and rushed to the city head with scolding and shouting. The blood was shining everywhere, and the cold awn scattered everywhere. The bald man''s sword technique was fierce. The six guards besieged nearby couldn''t stop him. They were swept by the bald man''s horizontal knife, split two, and the other four retreated together. Su Lu took a step back, made way of the battlements, allowed the rear guards to plug their gap, switched the card interface, and lost four level 2 soldier cards. The four guards who were forced to retreat took a step forward at the same time. Before the rest of the guards surrounded, four steel knives were waved from four directions, and two steel knives blocked the machetes. "Poof poof" The other two steel knives cut the big man at the same time. The two guards who held the steel knives made efforts at the same time and threw the big man out of the city. His bald head floated in the air and looked at the four guards at the head of the city. He couldn''t understand why the guards who were not his enemy just now suddenly became so powerful that he was caught off guard and couldn''t stop the attack. "Wow" On the other side, a Tulle soldier wielding a machete rushed to the head of the city, When the six or seven guards who had besieged him were scattered, the tulle soldiers rushed forward again, and the steel knives flashed. Four or five steel knives were cut on him at the same time, screaming and being thrown down the city. The city was broken, and then recaptured by the guards with a higher level soldier card, and then Tule soldiers attacked This cycle. "Woo woo" The trumpet of Tule people sounded at the foot of the city. Tule soldiers climbing on the wooden ladder jumped down one after another, and pulled down without looking back. "Back" "The tulle retreated" The garrison at the head of the city issued tsunami like cheers and fought in the middle of the night. The snow at the head of the city was almost dyed red. Only then did it repel the Tule attack. 2 the city, prevent the enemy from sneaking attacks, and prepare more arrow proof sheds to protect the physical strength of the brothers. " Mound son should go to the vocal cord. After the little mud left, mound son took on the task of Su Lu''s personal soldiers again. Until dawn the next day, the Tule did not attack again. Su Lu lay in the gate building, wrapped in sheep''s skin. The Tule people have been cut off from their way back. The news will spread quickly. According to the original plan, the guards should have launched a major counterattack by now. I don''t know if Zhao Pu has sent the news. If not, he will stick to it longer and the severity of the battle will be more serious. I hope they have sent the message. Beiyang camp, in the big account of the Chinese army. Xiao congmeng stood up and stared at Zhao Pu: "you said you were besieged under Lintao Tunbao, besieged by 8000 people?" Zhao Pu nodded. Xiao Cong and Lin Tong looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. The strategic plan was formulated by Jiedu Prefecture. Less than 10 people were able to contact the overall plan. Less than 20 people knew that Su Lu would raid Lintao Tunbao at night, and less than half of them were still following Su Lu in Yumen. Li Qinghu stood up and looked pale: "there are ghosts in Xuanfu, and Su Lu is in danger!" Chapter 87 In the middle of the day, Tule soldiers formed below the Yangguan pass. Li Kun looked at TU Le Bing not far away, and a trace of doubt flashed on his face: "second brother, how can we count our military skills in killing the enemy like this?" Su Lu didn''t lift his head. He was wrapping his hands with a cloth strip. He thought a little and said, "go back and remember how many people you killed. Just go to the military judge and record it." The next door three asked curiously, "what if someone makes a false report?" Nearby, Li Xiaoqin was grinding a steel knife with the green bricks at the head of the city, sharpening the cut-out gap again. Li Xiaoqin replied with a sneer: "In the past, some people thought about so many reports, and then they were judged wrong by the army Sima and beheaded directly." Door three shivered and said tremblingly, "I really can''t remember whether I killed two or three in front of me. When I reported my merit yesterday, I wrote three directly. What should I do, general? I have falsely reported this time for ten days." The seven foot tall man was almost crying. He looked at Su Lu and prayed. Su Lu wrapped the cloth strip, stretched his fingers a few times, and then grasped the handle of the knife. After he was sure that it would not hinder the use of the knife, he said with a smile: "Just three. What else is not open-minded? Dare you verify it? There are several layers of snow buried under the city. It''s all Tulle soldiers. Let them verify it." Door three heard the speech and happily scratched his head. He said to himself, "it''s not easy to verify." "Woo woo" The Thule blew the horn and a new round of siege began again. Based on his experience, Su Lu hung the level 1 soldier card on the soldiers again. Although the strength of the guards under them is very strong now, and the level 1 soldier card can hardly improve their strength, the attached team cooperation can not be learned in several battles. There was a scream of death, and the scream sounded again. Thule soldiers kept climbing up the wall. The guards raised their long guns and began to fight. Level 1 soldier Ka Jiangong, Tule''s offensive was one of the slowest, but then began to strengthen. The level 2 soldier cards in Su Lu''s hand began to spread out continuously, defeating Tule soldiers who attacked the city one after another. "Ah, hey" A thunderous roar suddenly sounded not far from Su Lu. Tule soldiers, with their heads wrapped in red silk and half of their shoulders exposed, drilled out of the battlements, cut them out with a knife and stood at the head of the city. Four or five guards flew out upside down, the sound of steel knives being smashed and flying almost sounded at the same time, and four or five steel knives flew out at the same time. This man is a master! Su Lu''s heart was cold and his body ran out quickly. At the same time, the cards switched quickly, and two level-3 soldier cards were lost. One fell on a young guard who was attacking the red silk army, and the other fell on himself. The familiar feeling of strength emerged. Su Lu''s steel knife flew out of his hand and hit the machete raised by the red silk figure. "Boom" The crack of metal collision sounded. "Shua" The little soldier whose strength suddenly soared suddenly waved his knife faster. The head of the red silk figure was cut off by a knife, flew high and fell to the head of the city. His eyes were wide open. He seemed unable to believe that he was dead. The other two Tule soldiers wrapped in red silk have established their footing in the city, waved their knives and attacked Su Lu and another soldier. These two are also masters! Su Lu judged that Tule''s army could not attack for a long time, and there must be a lot of freezing death and frostbite in the camp. Tule people were impatient and established a Death Squadron composed of experts. Wearing red silk must be of some special significance. "Back" Su Lu roared. Facing the experts, the best way is not a group fight, but a military array. "Lancers, come here" Su Lu retreated, and a dozen long spearmen with guns surrounded him instantly. They were lined with guns and ready to go. "Kill" Su Lu threw out the spear array card and blessed the Spearman. In an instant, the action of the long spearmen became neat and uniform. The black spear head flashed a cold light, pierced the falling snowflakes at the head of the city, and pressed down on more and more red silk figures at the head of the city. After several continuous gun attacks, the red silk Tulle soldiers were swept down. Tule camp Surrounded by the troops, a Tule man in a black leather hat shouted angrily, left his whip on the ground, turned his horse''s head and returned to the camp. "Withdrawal" In the camp tent, a crowd of commander Tule stood upright. The leather hat man sat down in his position and his voice was angry: "Hasul, this is your plan. The king sent out all the experts in the attachment. What are the consequences now? Like your great ancestor hasul, they all fell into the halberd city." Hassoule''s face was uneasy and speechless. He was blocked by Su Lu''s leader under Beiyang city. Now he plans to defeat the Yumen. He had no prestige in the past. Now the great attached scholar didn''t cut him, which was based on the credit of his father in the past. Glancing at the angry big attached scholar, hasul looked helpless. Why are there so many military array experts in the Han army! "Chahar Jizhe, what should I do next?" The great master''s eyes turned to another general. This was his elder brother''s hand. He was killed by a group of beggars coming out of nowhere, but he escaped. If he didn''t want someone to identify the bastard who killed his elder brother, he would have cut him down. Chahar Jizhe''s face was ugly. After a long time, he said, "Da Fu Shi, we can turn west, from the front line of Lintao Tunbao Majiabao, through Yuci, enter the desert, and then turn from the desert to the north of Wangxiang and return to Tule." The great master was stunned. Thanks to the grandson''s idea, he came up with this plan. Not to mention the harassment of the Han Army''s fortress along the way, if it''s just a desert March, it''s necessary to abandon a lot of luggage, otherwise it will certainly not be able to run away from the human and horse legs of the Han army. A herald rushed into the camp and knelt before the Shuai case: "it is reported that the Han army is divided into three routes. All parts of Xitun ridge have been surrounded and annihilated. The East and West routes have broken through to the front line of Erlong mountain, which is only five days away." The great attached scholar was angry and said, "who can break the city? Speak up quickly, or everyone will be surrounded and die here together." Looking at a group of clay puppets in the account, I almost killed people with great morale. Under the command of the right chamber inspector, the troops are so energetic that they don''t even know what to do next. No, you can move closer to the East, cooperate with the north and south of the right compartment, and break the arch relocation barrier. Thinking about it, the great attached gentleman patted the table: "all departments listened to the order, pulled out their camps, rushed to the Gongqian pass, joined forces with the right wing inspector, broke the Gongqian pass, and we will naturally be able to return to Tule." In Yumenguan City, Su Lu is sitting in the arrow tower for a rest. On the city wall, it''s time for dinner. Take advantage of the fact that the Tule army doesn''t attack the city and hurry up to eat. Otherwise, once the war starts, there won''t be even time to eat. "Uncle, here are your steamed bread and vegetable soup." Xiaomi, a white girl with a clean face, carries a black porcelain bowl and takes two black steamed buns. Compared with the previous few days, Xiaomi is much cleaner and has a luster on her cheeks. Su Lu took the vegetable soup and steamed buns, took a bite, endured the pain of pulling his throat, drank a small bite of vegetable soup, and rushed the steamed buns into his stomach. This thing is too hard. Su Lu can''t swallow it without drinking some soup. While eating steamed bread, Su Lu glanced at the direction of the city wall a few steps away. Li Kun was leaning back against the city wall and revealed his left chest. A woman was wrapping his wound with a white cloth, and another woman was feeding her steamed bread in vegetable soup. This grandson will enjoy it. Su Lu secretly scolded and drank a mouthful of vegetable soup. When he was ready to eat black steamed buns, the guards on the wall suddenly roared. "Tulle''s back" "The tulle are gone" Su Lu, who threw away the soup bowl, looked confused and forced, and the Tule people left? The bowls were thrown away. You told me that the tulle people were gone! When he got up, Su Lu looked out of the city. Sure enough, Tule army began to pull out of camp and was slowly retreating eastward. Chapter 88 Sulu finally did not pursue the withdrawn Tule soldiers. After more than a dozen bloody battles, there are less than 3000 guards left in Guancheng. If you want to pursue Tule, you must leave at least 2000 guards to defend the city, just a thousand guards. Su Lu doesn''t think he can take one as ten. Su Lu could only watch the Tule army withdraw. Five days later, Su Lu was lying in the sun at the head of the city. The city guard woke him up: "governor, reinforcements are coming." Reinforcements coming? Su Lu lifted his blanket and looked at the bright guards under the city. He couldn''t help spitting angrily: "it''s really slow." Looking at the same unhappy guard at the head of the city, Su Lu ordered and said, "all shout. If the rescuers are not happy, they shout." There was a feeble cry at the head of the city. "The help finally came!" "Here you are, dear mother!" When the city gate opened, Su Lu stood on the ground, facing the guard governor who came with a horse, looking unhappy. Zhang Lu came on horseback and saluted Su Lu with a fist in his chest and a respectful voice: "I''ve seen Governor Su. Zhang is late. I hope to make atonement." Su Lu asked Zhang Lu, "tens of thousands of troops were forced to attack the city that day. You are not enough to save them." Zhang Lu smiled: "Governor Shaoye is responsible for unifying the army. There are three armies with 15000 people in the headquarters. In the front line of Zhengqu, governor Shaoye and I have divided troops. Governor Shaoye unifies the army to chase the Tule people. I come to replace the governor and guard the Yumen." No matter how Su Lu shook his face, Zhang Lu was smiling. Without him, he was too slow to make a decision and came too late. If we make a decision early and send troops five days early, we can block most of Tule under the jade gate. With the cooperation of the invincible Soviet Route Army, we can certainly wipe out the guard army. This is the camp''s shame to Su Lu. Sulu was angry enough, turned around and said: "Li Kun, send orders to leave camp and prepare to return to the army. By the way, ask those women and children if they want to stay in Yumen or return to Beiyang with us. Take all those who want to return to Beiyang." Li Kun answered. Su Ping grabbed Li Kun, lowered his voice and said: "The female medical officer named song Xiaocao must be taken away. She can save lives at a critical time." Li Kun nodded and turned away. He also had people to take away. Xiaomi''s mother and daughter must take them away. Half an hour later, the guards were assembled and ready to go. Su Lu exchanged official credentials with Zhang Lu and led the army to set out. On the March, when passing Zhengqu, Li Xiaoqin stood beside Zhengqu, looked at Lintao mountain in the distance, silently recited Liangzhou words, and then ran up to Su Lu with envy: "Governor, if you go to the eight hutongs and don''t need money, you must be regarded as a guest of honor. The girls of all families must run after you." Su Lu looked unhappy: "governor Li, that''s all you can do. You know how to eat overlord food and soak overlord girls. Your son is also handed down from his family." Li Xiaoqin''s face was red, but he argued: "different, different. Governor, this time you have done great work. Maybe you will be promoted to Beijing." Speaking of the reward, Su Lu pinched his chin and asked Li Xiaoqin with a proud face: "Lao Li, according to your judgment, how much reward can we get this time?" Li Xiaoqin pondered slightly: "my responsibility for causing the mutiny of the Ding army must be gone." Su Ping, Li Kun and Zhao pangzi, who came to listen to the reward, slapped Li Xiaoqin''s pocket railings and shouted. "Stop fighting. I said I said that the governor must have made the greatest contribution this time. He led the army over Lintao, recaptured Yumen, guarded the city for 15 days and blocked the return of Tule army." "If governor Shaoye can arrive before Tule breaks the arch and moves to the pass and block the great attached scholars of Tule, the credit will be second only to the governor." Su Lu was happy when he heard the speech: "the problem is that he didn''t do well." According to the experience of dozens of fights, Su Lu knows something about the leader of general Tule. He is as cunning as a fox. If something can''t be done, he will withdraw immediately. This time, in the face of Gongqian pass, all the troops must be pressed. Shaoye, who is five days late, can''t keep up. Li Xiaoqin was stunned when he heard the speech, and his face was slightly surprised: "In this case, he Shaoye will have made no contribution. He will allow the Tule army to break the Gongqian pass and escape the heavy responsibility of returning to the grassland. The camp will certainly not bear it, so he can only bear it." Su Lu thought deeply when he heard the speech. In the front line of Beiyang, the selection of Enshang came from Xuanfu. There was no one in his court. If he really got into trouble with people in the sky in the future, his life would be over. Just like Shao ye, although the war has not been fought, the end has been doomed. Disobeying the military order and anticipating more than one, the Gongqian pass was broken, and the Beizheng army was seriously killed and injured, which was his responsibility. It is conceivable that there are still many stigmas that will fall on him. If one day he loses the war, I am afraid it will fall to today''s world. You have to find a way to transfer out! Su Lu thought of his own way and frowned. He wanted to go from Beiyang. He had to find a way to offend people when he went back. After a few days of marching, Su Lu led his army to Beiyang camp and handed over his job. When Su Lu returned to his house, he saw that the original dilapidated house had been renovated, and the original narrow gate had become a spacious gatehouse, carved beams and painted buildings, which was very elegant. This is the reward given by Jiedu mansion. Entering the inner courtyard, a burst of silver bell like laughter came out of the hall, and Li Qing''s voice came out of the hall: "Your brother has made great contributions this time. Although he failed to complete his service, your brother''s merit can not be erased. I have written to my father to show your brother''s merit." Su Yun''s voice was pleasant: "sister Qing, don''t ask. I really don''t know if it was written by my brother. You know, I don''t understand poetry. I haven''t seen him write these at home." Er Niu said sweetly, "it must have been written by an adult." Li Qing and Su Yun were surprised and asked, "do you know?" Er Niu said weakly, "only adults in Beiyang can write poetry very well." Su Yun and Li Qing laughed at the same time. At this time, Su Lu entered the hall and saw Li Qing with a low voice. "Princess, Su Lu has something to ask." Li Qing''s pretty face flashed a trace of surprise, but he still said in a straight face, "you say, I''ll help you if I can do it." Su Lu saluted Li Qing with a fist in his chest: "The princess knew that Su Yun and I were born in Hewan village. Our village was burned by Tule soldiers to do white land. Later, I investigated that the marching route of Tule soldiers should point directly to Nanguan camp. In the process of passing through Nanguan camp, only two villages were slaughtered." "In the two villages that were slaughtered, some people had hatred against Jiang Changfu, a guerrilla general in the Dongtang camp, and someone witnessed Jiang Changfu''s participation in the slaughtering of the village." Su Lu''s boxing salute posture remained unchanged and his voice was firm: "Princess, I have made great achievements this time, not to mention anything else. It''s just this gold medal of great Fu Shi and winning the Yangguan pass. Although it''s not splashing, it''s not small. I am willing to use this meritorious service in exchange for the court''s thorough investigation of the guerrilla general Jiang Changfu, the Dongtang camp, and the high-level officials of the Xuanfu Jiedu mansion. " Li Qing''s face changed instantly, the blush on his cheeks disappeared, and his voice became unnatural: "The spies in Dongtang camp have been thoroughly investigated. Why, there are still spies who have not been found?" Su Lu said decisively, "that''s why I said that we should thoroughly investigate the top level of the Xuanfu mansion. Who shielded it? It must be the spy Jiang Changfu, the commander of Dongtang camp, or the senior official of Jiedu mansion." Li Qing''s face turned white and his voice was hoarse: "You have to think about it. In this war, your job will certainly be promoted to the governor level or even the promotion level of Jiedu government, and the medal will at least be general Dingyuan. Are you really willing to exchange for this thorough investigation?" "Jiang Changfu is sheltered. The thorough investigation of the imperial court will not necessarily produce results. Jiang Changfu''s backer may be in the Xuanfu house or in the imperial court." Inward? Su Lu was stunned. Chapter 89 For Jiang Changfu''s background, Su Lu thought of only the Xuanfu level, and never thought of a higher-level boss. Su Lu was really surprised to hear Li Qing''s words. Seeing Su Lu''s appearance, Li Qing felt a pain for no reason and said softly: "I know your family was destroyed and your hatred is hard to understand, but the case of rape in Dongtang camp was too wide. On that day, the case was closed only at the level of school captain. It was indeed ordered by the governor Luo He, but according to Luo He, the order was not his own will, but a document from the three provinces of the imperial court." Su Lu nodded when he heard the speech. It seemed that there was a huge dark line hidden in Xuanfu. Even Li Qing felt helpless. "Well, if even you feel powerless, I am willing to exchange these merits for a position in the capital to find out this line. If these people are not eliminated, there will be no peace in the country." A trace of surprise flashed across Li Qing''s cheek, but it turned into loss after a moment: "Don''t you like Beiyang so much? Isn''t there anything you miss in Xuanfu?" After that, Li Qing looked at Su Lu with bright eyes. Su Lu pondered slightly and thought of looking at the cold wind on Liangling mountain, the sea of corpses under Lintao Tunbao, and the innocent eyes of Xiaomi in Yumen City. Su Lu chose to bow his head. "No matter how good the war is, it is just making wedding clothes for others. Although the country is heavy, it can''t be without a home. This country is ill and can''t go without treatment. Su Lu is willing to go to the capital in person to recover the justice they deserve for the farmers, sergeants, merchants, officials of Beizheng and Suozi Fort who died in the war. " Li Qing''s face turned gray. He just felt that life was meaningless. His eyes were tearful and his voice choked: "Well, if you want to do so, I will do what you want." Then he turned and left. Su Yun''s eyes are complex, and he turns back and forth between his brother and Li Qing. His voice is helpless: "Brother, sister Qing seems to like you very much. It hurts her to say so." Su Lu looked surprised: "does she like me?" Looking at Li Qing''s back, she was proud, bleak and cold. Su Lu was puzzled. Why did she like me? Su Yun''s tone was helpless: "elder brother, don''t you know that you are very famous in Beiyang, and many girls in the waiting room like you. Your reputation is very big. You can fight, write poetry, and you are handsome. Aren''t these advantages enough!" Su Lu smiled bitterly. If only I were so powerful. "How is your cultivation of Warm Yang Heart Sutra? Is it effective? I think little mud follows me these days and doesn''t forget much." Su Yun stretched out his hand and took Su Lu''s back. Several warm currents gushed out of his fingertips and poured into Su Lu''s body. Su Lu only felt a hot warm current pouring into his body from the back of his hand, just like the warm sun shining on the back of his hand in winter. It was very comfortable. Su Yun took away his finger and said playfully: "Er Niu and Xiao Si have good cultivation. Little mud has average talent, but they are tough enough and strong enough. Now they have gone to the snow mountain with you, and their strength should be no worse." Su Lu nodded and said, "well, you can help the mud see if there is any training fork. Get ready to pack. In a few days, we should go to Beijing." Su Yun looked at Su Lu''s back and felt a soft heart for no reason. His brother is just a weak crown year. He has fought everywhere in order to live. Now, in order to avenge his parents and villagers, he had to leave his hometown and go to the capital to find out the truth. I must practice martial arts to protect my brother. The next day, when Su Lu woke up, it was already daybreak. In the yard, Erni and their reading voice was catchy. Su Lu got up. As soon as he picked up his clothes, the little mud at the door opened the door. He came in with a set of Fei colored robes in his hand and said, "my Lord, the princess sent someone to let you wear this set." Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech. Did he come down so soon? Without doubt, Su Lu took over the robe and put it on. After breakfast, Su Lu took the mud out of the yard and walked to the camp. Guo Dashan is still guarding the gate of the camp. This boy is the person the princess has placed in the camp. No matter how high his rank is, he can''t run away from the guard. Seeing Su Lu, Guo Dashan slapped his fist as a chest salute. His expression and voice were very respectful: "Guo Dashan has seen Lord su." Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech. After being called governor for so many days, his Lord, he was suddenly called sir. Su Lu still didn''t adapt. But it''s normal. I delivered the job of Beizheng army yesterday. Beizheng army should have been dissolved now, and I can only be the founder now. Su Lu saluted Guo Dashan, didn''t speak, and went straight into the camp door. Guo Dashan grabbed the little mud and looked puzzled: "mud, sir, what''s the matter? I Guo Dashan haven''t done anything these days. Please remind me." The little mud pointed to his clothes. Guo Dashan suddenly realized that he was sad and couldn''t laugh or cry. He loosened the little mud. Su Lu entered the camp and went straight to the big tent of the Chinese army. At least he was once the commander of the first army and the top of the camp. It''s always good to go to the big tent of the Chinese army. At the gate of the Chinese Army''s big tent, a dozen guards who guarded the gate stopped Su Lu, looking like a business. "General, it''s an important place for the Chinese army. You can''t break in without permission." Su Lu took out his official certificate and handed it over: "the former governor of the North Zheng army, guerrilla general and founding son Su Lu, ask to see the marshal." The guard who guarded the gate took over the official certificate, examined it, and handed it to the school captain Luo Jian next to him. Luo Jian narrowed his eyes and closed the official''s certificate. Instead, he handed it over with a cold voice: "general Su, this is an important place for camping. The commander is busy. If there is nothing, don''t enter." The little mud smelled the words and scolded: "fart your mother''s circle. My adults will come here if nothing happens. When they led the army to Beizheng with injuries, they looked the same when they begged my adults. Now they look another way." Luo Jian''s face turned black and his hand raised: "it''s a great crime to break into the middle army without permission. You insult the captain. Do you want to die?" The little mud was so angry that he was about to move forward. He was stopped by Su Lu. He raised his voice and said, "Luo Jian, I don''t like it. Just bear it. If you offend me like this, do you know it''s ugly to die?" "This is the original Nanguan camp. All the guards, including the gatekeepers, are sergeants trained by Su Lu. Believe I can beat you into meat and mud at my command." Luo Jian''s face turned red in an instant, raised his arm, and his voice was angry: "Come on, take down these two army bastards in the riot." "Wow" The guards holding their swords and guns pointed at Su Lu and the mud. Su Lu''s face was cold and was about to speak. Lintong''s voice came from the camp. "Captain Luo, stop." "Lord Su, please come into the camp." Hearing the voice of the deputy commander in the camp, the guards put away their knives and guns and made way for Su Lu. When Su Lu raised his feet and walked in front of Luo Jian, he suddenly kicked Luo Jian into the camp, followed by Luo Jian. "Vice Marshal Lin, you didn''t look like this when you asked me to lead the army that day." Chapter 90 "Wow" Luo Jian bumped into the cloth curtain, flew into the camp and knocked a case machine to the ground. Military brochures and Silver Arrows flew everywhere. Several generals in the camp stared at Su Lu who stepped in stunned. Lintong squinted at Su Lu, and his eyes flashed with appreciation. This boy is really a second person. He can get the envisaged effect after making a little adjustment. He has achieved both his goal and his own goal. He was able to fight, led an army guard, crossed the snow mountain, destroyed the ten thousand people team of Tule, cheated to open the important pass, perfectly implemented everything he was required to do, and still exceeded the limit. Unfortunately, the Shao industry that he promoted suck no power. If he replaced Shao road''s su Lu, he would not be able to walk away from the tulle. Unfortunately, he would not have let him go if he had not taken the path of the princess and wanted to be transferred to the capital. He waved his hand and drove out the guards who followed to catch Su Lu. "Blind your dog, get out." After driving Luo Jian and his party out, Lintong said with a smile: "It''s not easy to find a few soldiers who don''t know your Su Lu in such a big Beiyang camp, nor is it easy to find a Luo Jian who has a grudge against your Su Lu." Su Lu narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. He thought that Li Qing was fast enough. In one night, he had set up his reason why he had to go to Beijing. He was proud of his work, made a noise in the middle army and beat the school captain, but he had countless merits. He could only be transferred to the capital and appointed another post. Su Lu also smiled: "Lin Shuai knows everything. He doesn''t know what he wants to do." Lintong smiled and led Su Lu to sit down. Then he sat down in the next chair and ordered several generals to continue. He accompanied Su Lu and said: "Xiao Shuai has gone to Jiedu mansion. Before Li Huaihua left yesterday, he ordered you down and rushed to Jiedu mansion." "To tell you the truth, if it weren''t for Li Huaihua''s face, I wouldn''t let you go." Su Lu smiled: "Lin Shuai, now that the war has been settled, it''s no use for me to stay here. Just be a fart and let me go." Lintong pointed to the defense map and said, "Su Lu, you are wrong. Look at our land. Now only Beiyang Beizheng is recovered. Most of the Suozi fort is still in Tule''s hands, and most of the line of Xitun ridge is also in Tule''s hands, not to mention the carved Yin Han water in the north." "Now it''s the time to camp and employ people, and it''s the time for you young generals to make great achievements in the north. Don''t go now, Su Lu. Wouldn''t it be better to enter Beijing when you become a general?" Su Lu shook his head and said politely, "Lin Shuai, I have to suffer." Lin Tong''s face was full of regret and said, "if you are transferred, you will take the brand of proud soldiers and fierce generals. I''m afraid you can''t take it off from you all your life, especially in the capital. If you say you''re black, you''re really black. The grandchildren of the Ministry of war are not easy to match." Su Lu nodded: "there are some things that we should do even if we fight our lives, not to mention a stigma. Lin Shuai can rest assured that Su Lu will come back when he finishes what he should do someday." Lintong nodded, thinking that Xiao Cong was the main one now. Su Lu made this great achievement, went to Jiedu mansion, went to the capital to make a show, and only he could report his work and brush his reputation. He couldn''t do much good. The next day Xiao Cong was transferred away, and it was time to make great use of Su Lu after he was in charge. At that time, he must have fulfilled his wish. Even if he couldn''t, his strength in the capital couldn''t help him finish it. "Well, now that you''ve made up your mind, I won''t force you to stay. But it''s going to be hard for you these days. Stay at your house and don''t go out. Wait ten days and a half months, and your reward and transfer order can come back from the capital." Su Lu nodded, stood up and saluted Lin Tong with a fist: "thank you so much, Lin Shuai." Lin Tong sent his arm to Su Lu and said with a smile, "my generation of soldiers, why do you say a word of thanks? You go to the capital and need to hire people one day. Although you talk to me, I still have some contacts in Beijing. I should help you." Su Lu heard the speech and threw a fist in his chest: "so, wait until the next day, and thank Lin Shuai again." Lin Tong saw Su Lu off with a smile. Seeing Su Lu''s back disappear, he squinted at the sergeant at the gate of the camp. His face gradually cooled down. "Luo Jian, I think in the face of general rodU, it''s simple for you. That''s how you repay me." Luo Jian''s face twisted: "I..." Lintong waved: "come on, let''s get Luo Jian''s armor and weapons. I can''t use them here. Go to the army and listen to them." As soon as Luo Jian''s face changed, he was knocked down by several guards, stripped his armor, lowered his weapons and escorted away. ¡­¡­ Su Lu came out of the camp and met a group of folk men driving their pack horses. They were driving their pack horses into the camp. Seeing Su Lu, one of the men shouted happily, "general Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do your guards want more people?" The civilian husband is Lao Wang. Wang gets it. Seeing Su Lu, the big yellow teeth of laughter were exposed, and the wrinkles became a flower. Lao Wang took his pack horse and ran after su road. His voice was full of sobs. "Lord Su, I found out. The guards are also divided into three, six and nine grades. Sir, your guard''s pay is first-class. Other guards can''t do it." "With the army horse I followed this time, Lord fan can''t do it. I can''t fight. I can run faster than rabbits. It''s really cruel to hold money. Our civilian husband doesn''t give enough money, let alone more." "I''d better follow Lord su. Look at me, sir. There are dozens of more wrinkles on my face. When I follow you, it will kill ants. Now the wrinkles are deep enough to kill bedbugs." After seeing Su Lu, Lieutenant fan of the logistics camp in the back, clapped his horse excitedly: "Lord Su, Lord Su, haven''t seen you for a long time, but there are rumors of your war in the guards." Lao Fan obviously finished the task well. He pulled Su Lu''s arm and said East and West. After a long time, he pointed to Lao Wang and asked Su Lu: "why, Lord Su, is this your relative?" Su Lu smiled and nodded: "it''s true. You can call uncle according to your generation. It''s a little far away." Old fan waved his hand when he heard the speech: "all right, Lao Wang, this time your money, grain and silver are distributed according to the surplus." After getting rid of Wang Dezhao, old fan continued to catch up with Su Lu, facing the camp, as if I knew Su Lu very well. "I heard that you crossed the lookout Liangling mountain. It''s a dead end. I didn''t expect you to lead the army to climb over." "We''ve been to Lintao Tunbao this time. Where did the Tule people accumulate materials? It''s like a mountain. It''s said that they were captured by you in World War I and killed tens of thousands of enemies under the Tunbao wall." "In the battle of Yumen, you led the northern Zheng army to kill tens of thousands of enemies, and the Tule army was killed. This is the soldier of the Han Dynasty." "I know you, Lao Fan. It''s the greatest blessing of my life." The guards at the gate of the camp looked sideways and looked surprised. Lao Fan actually knew General su. Chapter 91 Xuanfu, Jiedu Fan Wenshao, an official of Jiedu Tui, held a military affairs booklet in his hand. He looked helplessly at Li Qing standing in front of the case and smiled bitterly at Xiao Cong behind him. "General Xiao, General Li''s request, you see?" Xiao Cong frowned. He didn''t understand why Li Qing put forward such a request. However, looking at the booklet in fan Wenshao''s hand, Xiao Cong knew that he had to give in this time. "General Su Lu is both literate and martial. He is not only unparalleled in poetry, but also invincible in attacking the city and raiding the array. It is also possible to be proud of his achievements." "General Li is also the person recommended by general Su Lu. Since she said so, there must be something about it. You don''t need to wait for the writing of general Lin Tong''s army. Lord fan can directly judge it." With a wry smile, fan Wenshao took out the Jiedu seal, sealed it, handed it to the waiting worker, and ordered him to say: "Yumen''s great victory, eight hundred miles urgent, sent to the three provinces and reported to your majesty." After receiving the booklet, he turned and went out, delivered it and sent it. Seeing that he was out of the door, Li Qing turned and walked out. Fan Wenshao shouted in the back: "senior general, if the three provinces give a receipt, will the reward go back with the document, or send the document alone?" "You can do it." Li Qingtou walked out of the festival hall without looking back. She wanted Su Lu to stay in Beiyang all the time, but she didn''t want to see Su Lu suffering from hatred. At the same time, she was secretly annoyed that she had been young before. She had been crazy in the capital for 16 years, but she didn''t leave any influence. Even if her father set up a princess house for herself and sealed her post as a general of Huaihua. Tears ran down. Li Qing pulled down his cloak and covered his face. He Wu came over and said, "my Lord, I''ve followed the one who was engaged just now. The documents of reporting victory and asking for reward have been sent out. It''s 800 miles to speed up the horse." Li counted and nodded. He quickly stepped out of Jiedu mansion. Seeing the white horse he used to ride, he became agitated for no reason and ordered him to say: "Go and prepare a car for me." He Wu, who followed him, looked confused and didn''t understand what happened to the princess. He hated taking a car most on weekdays. How did he think about taking a car today. Soon, several bodyguards got a carriage. Li Qing sat on it and closed the door. He Wu tilted his legs, sat on the shaft and told the coachman, "go and return to Beiyang." He Wu still couldn''t help but ask, "my Lord, Lao Chang came back and was seriously injured. It was Dong Cheng who protected him and managed to escape." There was a sound in the car, and then the door was opened, revealing Li Qing''s pear blossom and rainy face. His face looked anxious: "is it serious? Internal injury or trauma?" However, realizing the tears on his face, Li Qing withdrew again, slammed the door and ordered him to say. "Go back to Beiyang and hurry all night. Be sure to go back tomorrow." He Wu smells the bitterness on his face. If you arrive tomorrow, you can''t take the bus. Hurry up. Only in this way can you hope to get back overnight. If you take the bus, it will take at least three days and three nights. But why did the princess cry? In the festival hall, there are pusher fan Wenshao and champion General Xiao Cong. No one can make the princess cry. If they want to hurt the princess, their skills are not enough. Who will it be? ¡­¡­ Six days later, the capital, the palace. In the hall of diligent administration, the emperor held a military affairs booklet in his hand, and his face was very ugly. "Li Huaiyuan, that''s how you became an official. Chen chongbing established 18 military strongholds and Xiting Jiedu mansion in the Western Qin Dynasty. He was in charge of the military and political affairs of Xiting and resisted the Western Qin Dynasty." Among the officials, Li Huaiyuan, the Minister of war, came out and bowed slightly. "Your Majesty''s clear lesson is that this dynasty is too gentle towards the Western Qin Dynasty. It has little interest in border trade with it, but it has a lot of provocations. The disadvantages outweigh the advantages. It''s better to stop border trade and make friends with Datang and Dongqi." "Pa" The military affairs booklet was thrown out and almost hit Li Huaiyuan in the face. "Go back and think about what strategy we should adopt in our attitude towards Tang, Qin and Qi. It is the best strategy to preserve China''s Han Dynasty." After reprimanding, the emperor felt upset and ordered the eunuch next to him to withdraw from the court. A forbidden army on duty marched into the hall of diligence and saluted with a bow and Fist: "Report, your majesty, Xuanfu''s eight hundred mile expedited document. Su Lu''s leader broke Lintao and Yumen pass and blocked Tule''s route back to the grassland. It''s a great victory." The emperor''s face was so happy that he stood up and looked happy: "Su Lu boy has unparalleled wisdom and plan. His poetry is well written. This battle is more beautiful." After receiving the document handed over by the eunuch, the emperor looked at it carefully, and his face became more and more happy. However, when he saw the back, the emperor''s face suddenly changed. "Pa" The emperor threw the victory report on the imperial case and roared: "What does Xiao Cong do to eat when Shao Ye goes astray? I allow him to be the manager of Beiyang camp. He wants people to give people and food. That''s how he works for me." "Shao Ye delayed the fighter. I don''t think Xiao Cong would think that Su Lu could capture Yumen pass and hold it." "Dong Cheng is commendable for his loyalty and bravery. Although he was attacked by two routes, he still persisted for three days." "Hum, it''s ridiculous that Su Lu is proud of his work!" "I really don''t know who Su Lu is. If I say I won''t go to battle, I believe it. It''s impossible to be proud of his achievements." After the emperor said a few words in an uneven tone, he threw down the victory report and let the officials of the three provinces and six departments have a careful look. "It''s a message. Su Lu is commendable for his loyalty and courage. Since he doesn''t want to camp in Beiyang, I promise him that the forbidden army will be stationed in the western city as the governor of Dingxiang army, and Jin will ride a general from the upper reaches of Wupin." "Shao Ye misled the country and made a decision." "The rest of the people are waiting for the Ministry of war to discuss it. If they should be rewarded, they will be rewarded. They will be lenient." "Retreat." The emperor swept away. Li Huaiyuan, the Minister of the Ministry of war, picked up his memorial, stuffed it into his sleeve, turned around and grabbed the victory report from the Minister of the Ministry of rites. In the stunned eyes of all the ministers, he swaggered out of the hall of diligence. This is the great disaster of our Ministry of war. Beiyang, Su Fu. Su Lu sat cross legged on the bed, allowed Su Yun to stick his hand to his chest, frowned and said, "son avoids mother, daughter avoids father, brother and sister Kuang, you are so old that you can''t see me without clothes." Su Yun blushed, spat, got up and jumped out of bed: "Why are you so busy?" At the door, Li Qing stopped when he was about to step into the room. His voice was angry: "Cultivate internal breathing, Su Yun. You''re wrong." Little mud carried a basin of hot water into the room, poured it into the bucket next to the bed, reminded Su Lu and said: "My Lord, you should go into the bucket." Su Lu jumped directly into the bucket, and then screamed. He was about to jump out with the edge of the bucket, and was slapped in by Su Yun. "It''s made of precious medicinal materials. Your bucket is a month''s salary. It''s a waste to jump out. Think about it yourself." Su Lu stood in the bucket with gnashing teeth and shivering: "it''s winter. You can''t let me down because it''s so cold." Chapter 92 It is quite cold in August in the north. The first snow has fallen for some days. White traces can be seen on the wall. In the sky, the sound of the north wind. Su Lu stood in the barrel, his face red, which was frozen. Su Yun stood next to the barrel, as if you had to stay in the barrel for enough time. Li Qing stood at the door, his cheeks full of desire to talk and stop. Looking at Su Lu trembling, he couldn''t bear it, but thinking that these were necessary for martial arts practice, Cai Bei bit his lips, snorted and didn''t look over his face. Little mud stood beside the bucket with a wooden basin in his hand and whispered to Su Lu. "My Lord, if you hide all over the water, it won''t be so cold." Su Lu woke up and shrunk into the water bit by bit. It seemed that the woman who was about to be humiliated was very disgusted with the villain who committed the murder. "Hoo" Finally he retreated into the water. Su Lu breathed a sigh. The whole person hid in the water. It seemed that it was really not so cold. Su Yun reached out and pressed on Su Lu''s forehead. Li Qing at the door finally spoke: "Su Yun, the brain is the God of man. If you press it like this, it''s still a small thing to practice. It''s too late to choke or choke your brother." Su Yun returned to his senses after hearing the speech. He seemed to be in a bit of a hurry. Pressing people into the water and suffocating them was the only consequence. Li Qing stood on the edge of the barrel, his eyes solidified Su Lu, and his voice was hoarse: "I''ve done it for you. You can go to camp in a few days. You can''t just exhale. You have to run the mind method. Put out your hand and I''ll breathe for you." Without any help, Li Qing pulled Su Lu''s hand out of the water, fitted his hands, and breathed into Su Lu''s body along his palm. "Qi travels through the meridians, returns to the Dantian, spreads to the limbs, and goes to the God gate first." Li Qing pointed Su Lu in a solemn tone. Su Lu closed his eyes and carefully understood the operation route in the meridians. This feeling is very familiar, just like the feeling of being added by the soldier card, the force starts from the limbs and converges into the small stomach. Carefully understand this feeling, the warm fingertips move and flash on the arm, and the warm breath runs in the body. "Eh, I broke through the acupoints on my arm." Li Qing guided Su Lu''s inner strength and felt the position that the inner breath could reach. After he felt that the inner breath gave Tianshu, the last acupoint on Su Lu''s arm, the whole person was surprised. Is Su Lu a martial arts genius. The first movement of internal breathing can open all acupoints on his arm. He can only be described as a genius. Su Yun looks at Li Qing in surprise. She knows that Li Qing likes her brother. Although she hasn''t said it, a woman''s sixth sense can''t be wrong. It seems that her brother said it. But what I didn''t expect is that she can do so much for her brother. It''s not easy to practice internal breathing, and it''s less to use it. The internal breathing she gave her brother just now takes at least half a year to practice. If she didn''t like her brother very much, I''m afraid she wouldn''t give her brother so much internal breathing to help him break the acupoints in his arm at one fell swoop. Little mud was eager to try. Roar, he was finally able to do something for adults. After being robbed by Li Qing, he was dejected. Adults have a good relationship with women. The princess revolves around him every day, and there are women outside looking for themselves to inquire about adults every day. I''m much more handsome than adults. Why do those women turn a blind eye to me? It doesn''t make sense. The little mud fell into deep meditation. Su Lu closed his eyes to regulate his breath and breathed smoothly. Li Qing also straightened up. Because of too much internal breathing loss, his cheeks were a little pale and took a deep breath. Su Yun reached out and held her: "you don''t have to do so much for your brother." "If my brother''s reward comes down, we will go to the capital and come back to Beiyang. We don''t know when." Li Qing suddenly smiled, like flowers in full bloom, like the sky clearing up. "I''ve written for several years and haven''t returned to Beijing. I''m afraid my yard in the capital will be abandoned. I want to return to Beijing for a while." Su Yun looked at Li Qing in amazement. Her cheeks were full of miracles. The princess was going to show her heart to her brother. At the door, two girls whispered, "Miss, someone wants to see adults." Su Yun looked at Su Lu, who was still breathing with his eyes closed, waved his hand and said, "I can''t see you." There was a forthright laughter in the yard, and the sound of footsteps came from far to near: "what is Lord Su busy? I can''t see him. Do you dislike me, Dong Cheng, the defeated general, and don''t want to comment." The little mud figure flashed out and stopped at the door with a cold face. "Stop, it''s inconvenient for my adults to see guests." Dong Ling''s face changed after Dong Cheng, and Su Lu didn''t want to see him. Dong Ling''s servant girl was worried. She took two steps forward, pointed to the mud and said, "you little fellow, do you know who my lady is and what my second master is doing here? If you delay your business, be careful that Lord Su will break your dog leg." The little mud was bullied by the high toed and angry servant girl. Look at Dong Cheng in Fei color robe. He knows that this man is a general and his rank is not lower than that of an adult. In case there is something on the battlefield, he really can''t afford to suffer. Li Qing''s voice sounded coldly: "general Dong Cheng, why, general Su doesn''t want to see you, do you still want to use strong?" There are some rumors about the relationship between Dong Ling and Su Lu in the city. Moreover, Dong Ling went to Nanguan camp several times to see Su Lu, but he couldn''t see it. It also fell into the eyes of interested people. As soon as he came and went, the news of Dong Ling''s admiration for Su Lu spread. Dong Cheng came with Dong Ling. Obviously, he didn''t have any good thoughts. Li Qing thought angrily in her heart. In the yard, Dong Cheng was stunned. The voice was so familiar. Is it a princess? Dong Lingbei''s teeth nibbled her red lips and her eyes glittered. She knew it was Li Qing''s voice. When she asked to see Su Lu, she met Li Qing several times and secretly listed Li Qing as a potential enemy. "Second uncle, it''s the princess." Dong Ling reminded Dong Cheng in a low voice. Dong Cheng suddenly realized that he couldn''t complain that he felt familiar. He was actually a princess. It is said that Su Lu is a princess. Now it seems that it is true. Dong Chengyang said in a loud voice: "senior general, the last general has something to ask to see Lord su. This is a family matter. I hope the senior general can accommodate me." Su Yun in the room raised her eyebrows, and a trace of doubt flashed on her beautiful cheek. Dong Cheng said it was family affairs, but she had no relatives with the Dong family, so there was nothing to talk about. Li Qing naturally knew the meaning of this family affair. She raised her eyebrows, walked out of the room two steps, looked at Dong Cheng and said, "I said, Su Lu is inconvenient to see guests. You can see it naturally when you go there." Dong Cheng walked to the door and looked into the room. He saw Su Lu sitting on his knees in the barrel, Su Yun with a cautious look, and a faint smell of herbs on his nose. This is opening up the meridians and giving birth to internal breathing. Dong Cheng understood that he could not be disturbed at this time. He stepped back and whispered a few words to Dong Ling. A glimmer of disappointment flashed across Dong Ling''s cheek. He had been waiting for so long. Dong Cheng saw his niece''s mind and comforted him. "Anyway, he won''t run away. It can be done one day sooner or later. Your business is up to me." Dong Lingmei stretched her eyes and smiled and narrowed her eyes: "niece, just listen to the second uncle''s arrangement." Li Qing''s eyes were full of anger. The fox was trying to seduce Su Lu. Hum, no, you must hurry the capital when you go back. Hurry to send Su Lu''s order to hurry to Beijing. He can''t get entangled with the fox. In the next few days, Su Lu had been practicing martial arts in a barrel. During this period, Dong Cheng came several times, but he was blocked by Li Qing because Su Lu was practicing martial arts and it was inconvenient to see guests. Su Lu''s strength has been improving rapidly in these days, and his internal breathing has gradually grown from a trace to a front line. A month later, Su Lu''s internal breathing finally stabilized. Feeling the steady internal breathing in his body, Su Lule has not eaten the pain these days. Now he is also a master of internal breathing. Although it is quick, it is also real internal breathing. Out of the yard, Su Lu stretched out, looked at the salute packed in the yard, and asked the little mud walking out with the salute: "Mud, who''s going out?" The little mud smiled: "we, my Lord, the princess is ready to drive. When your breath is stable, we will go to Beijing." Sulu held the mud: "wait, mud, where''s my reward and my transfer order?" Chapter 93 The little mud held a big burden and looked confused: "didn''t miss give the transfer order to the adult?" Su Lumeng forced me. I''ve been in the bucket for a month. When did I see the transfer order? It''s good to go to Beijing, but what kind of official am I? Do I report to the military ministry or report to the forbidden army. Su Yun came out of the house with a small cloth bag, looked at Su Lu and said, "brother, the princess said, today we''ll go to the county Wei''s house for one night, leave tomorrow morning, take a boat south to Dongting Lake, and take the waterway to the capital." Dongting Lake? Su Lu is dizzy. Why did the lake come to the north? Shouldn''t it be in the south? Near Yueyang, I crossed, and Dongting Lake also crossed? Su Lu grabbed Su Yun, who was walking out with a baggage: "where am I going to work in the capital?" Su Yun looked strange: "I didn''t put the transfer order on the table beside your bed. Why didn''t you see it?" Su Lu''s heart is broken. Lao Tzu''s transfer order was stolen. Did someone steal his own transfer order and want to go to Beijing as himself. Su Yun smiled: "it''s okay to lose the transfer order. Anyway, the capital has archives. The princess must know where you work. She saw it at that time." That''s the only way, but he wondered why he left in the morning. It''s a good day now. It''s OK to go this time. He Wu came in from the gate with some officers and looked worried: "Lord Su, sir, hurry up. Everything is ready and waiting for you." He Wu and he Chen set up Su Lu and walked out. It was like walking a minute late and Su Lu would be robbed. Out of the gate, there were five carts. He Wu stuffed them into a carriage according to Su road. The more Su Lu thinks about it, the more something goes wrong. What''s the situation? It''s not like taking himself to the county Wei''s house. On the contrary, it''s like robbing someone to be the wife of the village. He Wu got into the carriage and ordered the driver to leave. Then he said with a smile: "Dong Cheng''s grandson is always hurt. He still wants to marry you and have his spring and autumn dream. It''s safe. I say Lord Su, do you really have no idea about my adult?" Su Lu tentatively asked he Wu, "do your adults have ideas about me?" He Wu opened his mouth to speak, but when he woke up, his face was full of mysterious smiles: "I ask you, it doesn''t matter whether my adults have ideas about you. What matters is whether you have ideas about my adults?" Su Lu was very angry: "Oh, you''re not authentic. When we worked together in those years, every time we robbed the silver, we divided it first. You took the big head. Why do you have to leave me and fly alone when something happens? You can''t pay me." He Wu smiled: "don''t excite me. I''m greedy for money and can bring me money. I''ll serve as an uncle. You, Lord Su, must be an uncle, too, but it can''t work. I have to listen to my adult." "Here we are, my Lord." A reminder sounded outside the carriage. He Wu took the lead in jumping off the carriage, and Su Lu also jumped off. He saw that the carriage had stopped in a yard, surrounded by women in military uniform. When he saw Su Lu, the women saluted with fists. "I''ve seen Lord su." Su Lu waved his hand and asked he Wu in front, "what battle is this? Why, I didn''t answer your question just now. Are you going to use a beauty trick or torture me?" He Wu hehe smiled: "you think too much. This is the pro guard of the princess. I heard you''re going to stay in our house all night. They all came to watch the invincible Lord Su Lu. They don''t want to hurt you." "You can rest here all night today. We''ll start tomorrow morning and try to set off on the road in the moonlight." Su Lu looked at he Wu like a fool. He didn''t go in the daytime and had to set out in the moonlight. These people''s ideas are really incomprehensible. The next day, when Su Lu was sleeping soundly, he was awakened by the little mud. "Sir, we should start." The little mud is dressed, holding Su Lu''s robe in his hand and looking at Su Lu respectfully. Su Lu put on his clothes by candle light and felt the cold in winter. When Su Lu put on his clothes, he saw Er Niu bring breakfast and put it on the table. After breakfast, Su Lu got on the bus dizzy. When he was confused, Su Yun came in and looked at Su Lu with a smile: "brother, you got on the wrong bus. This is our daughter''s car, and the man''s car is in front." Su Lu''s old face was red, and he was about to get up. What was cold? Li Qing opened the curtain and sat in. He said, "sit down, Su Lu. It''s not a big deal. The motorcade has already moved. When you get off the boat, you''ll be separated." The car moved, and the wooden wheel rolled on the stone road. The sound of grunting spread far away in the dark night, overshadowing the chicken crowing in the distance and the moonlight nearby. Su Lu opened the window and looked out. The moonlight, like water, shines on the houses and trees far and near. Everything near and left seems to be stained with a milky halo. The sound of chickens came from a distance, mixed with the creak of snow on the ground pressed by ruts, which made the winter day in the morning more and more quiet. When the motorcade went out of the city, it became more and more quiet outside the city. There was no other sound except the creaking sound of the wheels on the snow and the sound of the shafts and horses spraying their noses. "In the morning, we start to levy the duo, and guests travel to their hometown." Li Qing suddenly read a poem, and then looked straight at Su Lu: "Su Lu, did you write this poem?" Su Lu nodded and felt the silence around him. He couldn''t help thinking of his hometown and felt the throb of homesickness in his body. Guests travel to their hometown. "Yes, I wrote this poem." "Jisheng Maodian moon, footprints, Banqiao frost, mistletoe leaves all over the mountain road, zhihuaming post wall, thinking of Du Lingmeng, and Fu Yan all over the pond." The surprise on Li Qing''s cheek flashed away and his voice was low: "yes, it can only be written by you. Er Niu is quite right. You are the best poet in Beiyang." When the car passed Maodian, the snow piled on the Banqiao was cleaned up at some time, only a thin layer of frost. Li Qing looked at Banqiao and said in a pleasant voice, "chicken sound, Maodian moon, human trace, Banqiao frost. These two scenes are very beautiful. Su Lu, your Liangzhou Ci and the first two sentences of saixiaqu are scenes. This is really your style." Su Lu looked at the scenery outside and didn''t look back. He was farther and farther away from the city. Listening to the sound of the wheel, it seemed that what had been run over was not frost and snow, but the longing for his hometown. ¡­¡­ It was getting brighter and brighter, and the team finally came to Dongting Lake. They abandoned the car and got off the ship. Su Lu got on the ship and hid in the cabin. He knows a lot of poems about Dongting Lake. If he is not careful later, he will read another one. Will he admit it or not. He had been holding it in the cabin until he had lunch. Su Lu came out to breathe. After eating something, he wanted to retract into the cabin and continue to sleep. Suddenly by boat, Su Lu felt a little uncomfortable, dizzy, and some wanted to doze off. When passing the middle cabin, Su Lu was stopped by Li Qing. "Su Lu, please transcribe the early departure of Beiyang to me. I like this poem very much." Su Lu was carried into the middle cabin by two waitresses. Feeling the vigorous and resolute actions of the two female bodyguards, Su Lu is ignorant and forced. Is it... Is it necessary to be forced to write poetry? Chapter 94 The area of the middle cabin is quite large. There are several braziers against the wall. Although there is heavy snow outside the window, the cabin is almost like warm spring. Wearing a scarlet robe, Su Lu was put to the table and sat down. Li Qing sat on one side of the table and looked at him with a smile. It was Li Qing''s idea to rush south this time. The reason why he had to move away overnight was to avoid Dong Cheng, who was going to propose marriage at Su Lu''s house. Outside Su''s house, Dong chengmeng looked at the closed house door and listened to the chirping birds in the yard. He was sure that there was no one in the yard. Su Lu left so soon! Dong Cheng was a little upset. What should he do? He promised his niece to arrange her marriage. Now, the bridegroom ran away. Once in the capital, the boy is afraid to be dazzled by fans. When he comes back, how can he still be unmarried. No, I''m going to Beijing, too. If there is no war, I will go to Beijing. Dong Cheng said to his own soldiers, "go and go to Beijing with me." Shangjing? The soldiers are ignorant and forced. It''s thousands of miles away. In a word, the general is leaving now! ¡­¡­ Su Lu stood in front of the case and didn''t take a pen for a while. What to write? It''s bad to steal Shangshan''s early trip. Unexpectedly, his name was changed. It''s really a blasphemy against the sages. Su Lu picked up his pen and wrote the words "Shang Shan Zaoxing" on rice paper. In the morning, we start to visit our hometown Su Lu finished writing, put down his brush and walked out with a smile. It was the original name anyway. Li Qing picked up the rice paper and gently read it out: "early departure from Shangshan?" Qingli''s cheeks were full of doubts. "There is no place called Shangshan around Beiyang?" A female bodyguard cried out, her cheeks flushed and her voice was clear: "princess, there is a mountain in my hometown, which is called Shangshan. I remember there is a small town near Shangshan, with Banqiao, and there is a north-south hub. Lord Su must have been there." Li Qingwen glared at the waitress: "Su Ge, what are you talking about? How could it be your Shangshan? Su Lu wrote this poem in my study. It must be a place in Beiyang called Shangshan." There was a lot of discussion in the cabin. The guards argued with the princess and robbed the place where the poem belonged, because they knew that if the poem really belonged to their hometown, it would bring a lot of benefits to their hometown. Fame was obvious, and the achievements of local officials would be improved. So and so everyone came here to write a poem. Shangshan may become famous because of Su Lu''s poem. It has entered the eyes of senior officials and dignitaries who love poetry everywhere, even simple in the heart of the emperor. Ignoring the arguments behind him, Su Lu went out of the middle cabin, held the ship''s side and looked at the boiling snowflakes. The boat has passed the Dongting and entered the Tuhai River. The earth mountains on both sides of the river bank have turned white. Occasionally, fishermen in coir raincoats can be seen sitting on the river bank fishing and making a living in the cold. As the ship moves forward, the river banks on both sides become narrower and narrower. It seems that the nearest place is within reach. Su Lu asked he Wu standing at the stern of the boat, "Why are you standing here instead of waiting on the princess?" He Wu looked unhappy. Hearing the speech, he pointed to Lao Chang, who was holding a fishing rod at the stern and dressed in coir raincoat: "look, this grandson''s injury is not good. He wants to fish. I really don''t know what''s good about fishing." At the stern of the boat, in the roaring wind and snow, Chang Yuan was wearing a wooden hat and a black coir raincoat, sitting on a high stool, swinging and pulling the fishing rod in the distance. Hearing he Wu''s complaint, Lao often threw out his fishing rod. Then he turned around and said proudly: "Lao he, you don''t understand the fun of fishing. Naturally, you don''t know what''s good about this. Su Lu, you say, what''s good about this fishing." Su Lu patted the side of the boat, "there are benefits. It''s not how fishing friends can understand it. There''s a poem about it." "Thousands of mountain birds fly away, thousands of paths people disappear, lone boats, coir hats, Weng, fishing alone for mountain and river snow." Chang Yuan looked at Su Lu, his lips trembling, and he couldn''t even hold the fishing rod in his hand. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. Su Lu wrote a poem. He Wu''s eyes rolled around a few times, suddenly turned around and ran into the cabin. His voice was proud: "princess, princess, the old slave congratulated you. Lord Su just wrote a poem, short and concise, with great momentum." Li Qingwen surprised and asked, "you recite it to me." The smile on he Wu''s face is frozen. He will fart. It''s not unforgettable. Su Lu just read it once. Where can he remember. Li Qing put down Shangshan''s early departure and went out of the cabin. This time, Su Lu must write this poem. He can''t be competed by a group of girls like Shangshan''s early departure. Outside the cabin, the snow is getting heavier. Lao Chang is holding Su Lu''s sleeve and doesn''t even care if the fishing rod falls in the river. "No, you have to write it down and give it to me as an heirloom. It''s the original work of a great poet, and it''s still written for me. It must be mine." Li Qing, who had just left the hatch, was stunned. Why, is this poem written for Lao Chang? Su Lu, Su Lu, you didn''t write a poem for me, but you wrote one for Lao Chang. Zhao demou said you were interested in him. Unexpectedly, it was true. You like men! No, I can''t let this poem fall into Lao Chang''s hands. That''s enough. Su Lu likes men, which makes me how to marry him in the future. Even if you like men, I can''t get your heart, I want to get your people. Li Qing brushed his robe sleeve and said in an unhappy voice, "Chang Yuan, how do you know this poem is written for you? He Wu, do you think so?" He Wu is Li Qing''s follower. Li Qing says he Wu dares to close people''s eyes when it''s dark. Hearing Li Qing''s words, he Wu turned his eyes, "yes, I really heard it just now. Lord Su said to write a poem, but he didn''t say to write a poem for you." Chang Yuan thought for a moment. After a while, his chin raised and his voice was proud: "I don''t care. Anyway, it''s the first thing I heard. This poem is mine. Su Lu, you must write it down and give it to me." Li Qing went to Su Lu and asked softly, "Su Lu, what poetry have you written? It''s better to transcribe it and let everyone have a look." Su Lu pointed around, smiled and narrowed his eyes and said, "Jiang Xue, look, there are no birds on thousands of mountains and no people on thousands of paths. Only one or two fishermen fishing by the river occasionally spare no effort to live in the cold." Li Qing was born in the palace and didn''t know the hardships of the world. Hearing his speech, he asked strangely, "don''t they farm?" Su Lu sneered: "if there is a field, who will not plant it." Li Qing was surprised and asked he Wu and Chang Yuan, "isn''t there a rule in the imperial court? Why don''t they have no land?" He Wu didn''t dare to say. He Wu never dared to say such things. Eunuchs can''t discuss politics. He wanted to be eunuchs safely. Chang Yuan had no such scruples. He was born in poverty. After entering the palace, he had been in the army for many years. He said what he had to say. "The imperial court has flourished for a hundred years, and the land annexation has reached the point where the people can''t make a living. Why are there still people willing to make a living in the North despite the frequent wars in the north? It''s because the land in the north can live without the old wealth of these landlords." Li Qing''s face was gray and his voice was low: "OK, Su Lu, write this poem. I''ll take it to my father and let him know the suffering of the people." Su Lu shook his head: "the Emperor may not know these things." Li Qing shook her head: "the father emperor has lived in the deep palace for a long time. What he knows is what others want him to know, and what others don''t want him to know, he can''t know." Su Lu looked confused and forced, and this situation Chapter 95 In the middle cabin, there were many bodyguards, but it was quiet. Su Lu stood in front of the case with a brush in his hand. In front of him was a piece of rice paper. He Wu and Chang Yuan stood on one side and pressed a corner of the rice paper. Li Qing took Su Yun and whispered something. The little mud poked his head at the cabin door and looked puzzled. "Brother, you can''t write." Su Yun didn''t know what Li Qing said. He stepped over and grabbed Su Lu''s brush. His cheeks flushed and his face was excited, as if the brush was a snake and scorpion. Su Lu is ignorant. What''s wrong with Su Yun? He''s like a cat with a trampled tail. Chang Yuan opened his mouth and didn''t speak. He taught Su Yun martial arts. He knew that this girl was the precursor of the outbreak. Whoever he caught stabbed whoever he caught. He Wu breathed a sigh of relief. The princess ordered herself to compete with Lao Chang for the authentic works of Su Lu. She was powerless. Although Lao Chang''s grandson was hurt badly, he was definitely not an opponent. Especially, the grandson went to Beizheng camp. Although he was injured, his martial arts were much better. Su Lu didn''t care. When he was about to go back to the cabin to have a rest, a gust of fragrance came to his face. Su Ge, Li Qing''s bodyguard, put the Shangshan early departure just written in front of Su Lu, politely took a brush, slightly wheat colored, and his cheeks were full of smiles. "Your Excellency, you forgot to sign just now." Su Lu raised his pen and asked Su Ge, "do you need to write something?" Su Ge smelled that his cheeks were full of blushes and his voice was charming: "can you? Then, write it to Shang Shan Su Ge." Su Lu Shua wrote it down, threw away his brush, walked around the table and said, "I''m dizzy. I want to sleep. You think about how to divide it. Come back to me." Looking at Su Lu''s back, Li Qing wondered if Su Lu didn''t like men, or why didn''t he strongly ask for poems to Chang Yuan. Su Yun took a deep breath and his cheeks were full of puzzlement. How could his brother have such a hobby? He is the only child of the Su family. The family still expects him to inherit his family. How can he like men. The second girl came in from the outside. Her little face was full of confusion and said, "Miss, the adult has returned to the cabin, and the little mud is guarding outside." "No" Su Yun patted the table and startled Li Qing and the waitress around. She didn''t understand why she was surprised. Su Yun said to himself, "you can''t let a man guard the door for your brother, neither can mud. Go, er Niu, ask Xiao four and Xiao five to come and replace Xiao mud." Li Qing immediately felt Su Yun''s consideration was right. He stopped Er Niu and said, "no, they are busy practicing martial arts. Now their cultivation is not high. They can''t help when they meet an expert to assassinate Su Lu. It''s better to let Su Ge go." Su Ge, who was receiving Su Lu''s poems, stood up for a moment and said proudly, "don''t worry, princess. I will protect Lord su." Su Yun looked at Su Ge and nodded. Su Ge changed her dress. She must be a beautiful girl. If her brother is not interested in Su Ge, he may really like men. Li Qing''s eyes flashed by Su GE''s chest. How did he feel that he had smashed his feet? If Su Lu didn''t like Zhao Demao and liked Su Ge instead, wouldn''t he suffer a loss again. Su Lu slept in the cabin. When he woke up, it was dark outside. It''s time to finish the meal. When I opened the hatch, the cold wind mixed with snowflakes came to my face. The entrance was a vast white river, mountains and rivers. Su Ge, whose face was red with cold, stood by the door and saluted Su Lu with a fist: "Sir, you''re up. Do you want to eat? I''ll help you pass the meal in the kitchen." Su Lu waved his hand: "no, no, I''ll just eat by myself." "By the way, little mud, did you go to dinner? Why did you keep it, sug? This boy is really true. I don''t need anyone to keep it here." Su Ge shook his head: "the princess sent me to guard the door for adults. She won''t let the mud come in the future. Miss Su agreed." Su Lu was puzzled and asked such a beautiful girl to guard the door for herself. She really couldn''t afford it. "No, sug, just go back. I don''t have to guard here. I''m not a big man. Will anyone come to assassinate me?" "I''m not sure. You have unified your troops in the north. How many bandits have been killed and how many Tule people have been killed. According to the information of the Xuanfu government, not only bandits have fled south, but also Tule people have sneaked south. Maybe they are ambushing on the road to attack you." Su Lu didn''t believe it at all: "it''s right for someone to assassinate you. At least you''re also a princess. I''m a bare general. What''s good to assassinate." "Buzz" The sound of the steel knife breaking through the air suddenly sounded. A white shadow suddenly rushed out from the other bank not far from the building ship. He cut off the steel knife in his hand and rushed to Su Lu and Li Qing. "Protect the princess." The voice of scorn sounded. Su Ge and the bodyguard behind Li Qing rushed out at the same time, pulled out the saber around his waist and stopped the assassin in mid air. With a flick of his sleeve, Li Qing wrapped Su Lu''s waist and took Su Lu back to open the bulkhead. With the crack of a piece of wood, they retreated into the cabin. "Take him" Li Qing''s bodyguard commander, Chang Ning Jiao, gave a reprimand, and the long sword in his hand danced a sword flower, blocking all directions from the assassin. "Kill" With another break, two white assassins rushed out of the river bank and rushed over. The bodyguards on board heard the sound and soon gathered together. On the top of the cabin and in the walkways on both sides, they were soon crowded with bodyguards from the princess''s house. Before long, all the assassins who came to assassinate were taken down, tied up and escorted to Li Qing and Su Lu. He Wu kicked heavily in an assassin''s leg. In the sound of broken bones, the assassin knelt down crisp and crisp. "Say, who told you to assassinate the princess?" He Wu looked at the assassin fiercely, rubbed his hands and prepared to show his skills. He hadn''t used the means of torture for a long time, and he was about to suffocate. "Princess?" The assassin was obviously a little confused. With a flash of the long sword in Changning''s hand, the white cloth wrapped around the assassin''s head was separated, scattered on his head and face, revealing a Tule face. Tulle? There was a sound of breathing around. It turned out that Tule people assassinated the princess. Changning''s hand was like the wind, and the masks of several assassins were cut open, all of which were the faces of Tule people. Li Qing raised his eyebrows and asked Su Lu, "do you remember the Tu Le army that slaughtered your village? The Xuanfu lost a lot of energy and failed to catch these people. Will they be them?" When Su Yun heard the news, they came with little mud. Hearing Li Qing''s words, Su Yun turned white and thought of his parents and uncles who died in the sea of fire. Two steps forward, Su Yun slapped a Thule Assassin''s face. In the sound of bone fracture, Thule assassin turned back without saying a word. He turned and put his palm on the face of another Thule assassin. Su Yun''s face was cold and his voice was like the cold ice in the cold winter month: "say, why assassinate the princess? Why kill Hewan village? Did Jiang Changfu instruct you to do it?" Thule''s assassin was startled by his companion''s death. His nose was photographed, and his face turned into a flat plate. It was as miserable as it was. Hearing Su Yun''s question, the assassin stammered. "Gong, princess? We didn''t want to assassinate the princess, and we didn''t know the princess was on this ship." The spear scolded, the sword flashed and fixed on the Thule Assassin''s throat. "Clever words and expressions, say, who do you want to assassinate? Only the princess is the most noble on this ship. You can''t assassinate the princess. Do you still want to rob money?" Chapter 96 "We want to assassinate the former governor of the North Zheng army, the guerrilla general and the founding son Su Lu." "He wanted to check out the spies of the Xuanfu mansion. This was a drastic draw on the strategy of the right wing to observe the south. On the battlefield, how many Tule warriors died in his hands. Leader lamore said, who can kill Su Lu, commander Jin Wanfu and take charge of the army." Thule''s assassin looked righteous, as if what a great and just thing he was doing. Changning looked surprised. He looked at Su Lu and even lost his sword. Lord Su is even more important than the princess in the eyes of Tule people. However, considering how much trouble it has caused to Tule people since Lord Su took charge of the army, it is normal for Tule people to pay attention to Lord su. Li Qing smiled and grabbed Su Lu''s arm. "I didn''t expect to be the commander of ten thousand after killing you. It''s much more powerful than the governor of the Ding army you want to serve." Su Yun put away his hand, his cheeks were also full of joy, tightened his cloak, looked at Tule assassin and said, "you have eyes." Thule assassin was ignorant and forced. I blew a few words in case of any situation, and you won''t kill me. ¡° The assassins behind are also ignorant. That''s OK. The female bodyguards around also looked at Su Lu with sparkling eyes. Lord Su not only wrote good poetry, words and people, but also fought fiercely. He Wu smiled treacherously and ordered his little eunuch: "Come on, take these people to the cabin below me. I don''t believe it if our family wants to interrogate them in person. They don''t have any idea of assassinating the princess." Several small eunuchs slipped away from the Thule assassin and left. Su Lu said, "Lao he, keep these people alive. When it''s appropriate to turn back, I''ll let you see them." He Wu smiled: "don''t worry, Lord su. I''m too tight." The guards began to throw the dead Tule into the river and clean up the blood on the ground. With this assassination, Su Lu was no longer allowed to rest in a separate cabin. Li Qing and Su Yun were worried that Su Lu would like men again. They simply arranged his cabin in the middle of the two people''s cabin, and there were female bodyguards in and out, so that he could not touch men. Sixteen days later, the ship finally sailed into the Grand Canal, landed at the Tongzhou wharf near the capital, took a carriage and rushed to the capital. When it was getting dark, they finally arrived in the capital and entered the capital before the north gate was closed. Princess mansion is located in the north of the city. Su Lu is a newcomer and can only be wrapped by Li Qing to live in Princess mansion. The wheels rolled over the bluestone road and made a clicking sound. There were few pedestrians on the road. The wine shops on both sides of the street and the small lights in front of the door emitted a dim yellow light, illuminating a small piece of darkness. Su Ge sat across Su road and was looking out the window of his car. His cheeks were full of joy: "I haven''t come back for many years. The capital is still like this. There are few pedestrians before the curfew begins." Su Yun asked curiously, "did the curfew in the capital start very late? Shouldn''t there be no one at night? The roadside shops are generous and willing to hang lanterns to illuminate the road." Li Qing leaned lazily on the cushion, and his voice was also lazy: "how can these tricksters be so kind? They just want to make their own business better before hanging these lanterns." "I''m not a thief, he''s a thief." "I''m not, he is." There was a loud noise ahead, and the carriage stopped. It should be in the way. Su Lu looked out and saw several captors gathered together. Two men in coarse cloth and short clothes were surrounded in the middle. Next to them was an old woman with an ignorant face, holding a burden in her hand and looking at the two men blankly. After listening for a while, Su Lu finally understood the whole story. The old lady was robbed at night. A man ran up and caught the thief, but it was too dark for the old lady to recognize that it was a thief and a good man. The constable next to her was stunned. The female bodyguard shouted out the way. Several constables heard that it was the motorcade of the princess''s house. They didn''t dare to neglect it. They pulled the old lady and the man out of the way. When the car passed by several constables, a man suddenly ran out, stopped in front of the car and said goodbye again and again. "The villain is relaxed. Doing good deeds will provoke a lawsuit. It''s really wronged. Ask the princess to make decisions for the villain." Another man also jumped over and knelt down and kowtowed: "villain sun hope originally wanted to help the old lady get back her burden. Unexpectedly, she was slandered as a thief. She begged the princess to be kind and help the villain clear away her grievances." They both looked wronged and kowtowed. Several constables rushed to pull people and collided with the princess''s car. They didn''t have enough brains to lose. "Seek death, grievances will naturally be claimed by Lord Fuyin." "You know what it''s a crime to bump into the princess''s car. Even if you are good people, you have to cut your head off." The two men turned pale with fear and retreated again and again. Li Qing opened the curtain of the car and asked lazily, "Zhang Chi, go back. Sun Wang is a thief." Su Lu next to him looked confused and forced. How many meanings did he mean, so he was sentenced? Zhang Chi was surprised and knelt down and kowtowed to Li Qing. "The princess''s heavenly eyes are like a torch. The villain thanked the princess for her great kindness." After thanking the princess, Zhang Chi got up and was about to leave. Sun expected to plop down on his knees and burst into tears: "Princess Mingjian, villains are not thieves, and they are not poor. How can they be greedy for an old woman''s burden." One of the older constables stepped forward and said: "Sir, this sun is expected to be the son of the grocer in the west of the city. Although the family is not rich, it is not the owner who lacks money." Li Qingwen''s face was stunned. How could this happen? Zhang Chi was well deserved. It was only right that he came to ask for justice. Sun Wang was forced to come out later. He was obviously afraid to expose himself as a thief, so he jumped out and begged for sincerity. But when the constable said, sun Wang had no reason to steal. Several constables also spoke one after another to testify for sun hope. The old lady also spoke. Sun hope is not necessarily a thief. Li Qingmeng was forced and was a little embarrassed. His judgment seemed to be a wrong case. Sure enough, the case was not as simple as expected. Just now I thought sun Wang was a thief, but when people said so, it seemed that he was not. Sun is expected to kneel on the ground and shout for heaven and earth, as if I had been greatly wronged. Li Qing looks embarrassed. What should I do? If only I hadn''t spoken just now. He Wu stood next to the car, scratching his ears and cheeks. I don''t know what to do. He wanted to find a way for the princess, but who was the thief? Su Ge whispered, "Lord Su, you are skilled in military affairs and command well. You must be able to know people. Please help the princess see who they are thieves." Su Lu waved his hand, "you two come and compete. Whoever runs slower is a thief." Sun expected to change his face and struggled to say, "I''ve never heard of judging thieves according to the speed of running. This adult''s words are nonsense. How can we judge people''s grievances like this." Su Lu looked at Sun Wang with a funny face: "why, you can''t run without relaxation?" Chapter 97 Dark night fell, and it was dark nearby. Only the warm yellow lights were still exposed in the shops on both sides of the street. Sun was expected to kneel on the ground. Big drops of sweat flowed out of his forehead. He bowed his head and dared not face Su Lu. He really can''t run without relaxation! I regret it. Why should I rob? Zhang Chi''s grandson meddled in what business and wanted to deprive himself of his only hobby. I robbed more than a dozen old women without hurting their lives. I meddled in what business. After gritting his teeth, sun expected to stand up: "I ran. I could catch him just now. If I don''t believe it, I can''t catch him now." Sun expected to make a final struggle. Zhang Chi came back again and stood side by side with sun Wang. His face was full of disdain: "thief, just now you ran first, I can catch you. Don''t expect to run past me." The elder Constable Zhao Kuo, as a supervisor, gave orders. At the command, Zhang Chi ran out, and sun hopefully ran out, obviously slowing down Zhang Chi. However, he was still running hard, but the more he ran, the more he deviated. When he was close to an alley, he skillfully turned in. The captors were stunned and lay in the trough. The grandson really ran away and rushed out in a swarm. Zhao Kuo is the oldest. Before chasing people, he looked at Zhao Kuo in surprise. Unexpectedly, a simple way to distinguish the real thief. This man is very powerful. If Fu Yin recruited the young man into the government office, the recent case might be solved. After confirming the thief, Li Qingchang took a breath and patted Su Lu on the shoulder: "yes, yes, your boy still has two brushes, hee hee." The motorcade moved again and entered the Princess House. Su Lu lived in the Princess House. The next day, while Su Lu was having breakfast, he Wu came to Su Lu with a military affairs booklet: "Lord Su, this is the military affairs booklet that the princess asked me to hand over to you. Let you go to the military headquarters to report on your work today." Su Lu looked at the military affairs booklet in he Wu''s hand: "this is what the princess asked you to hand over to me?" He Wu''s eyes turned and he immediately thought of the contradiction here. How could su Lu''s book be on the princess, so he casually put the blame on her: "Yes, the princess said she picked it up on the way to your house. Changning picked it up by herself. It may have been stolen from your house by a thief. It is estimated that seeing that this is your order, she was scared to throw it away, and then it was picked up by Changning, the leader of the princess''s bodyguard." Speaking of lies, Lao Chang''s face is not red at all. Although Su Lu was confused, it was not worth asking Li Qing for trouble, so he said, "OK, I''ll let little mud take me later." He Wu waved his hand again and again: "that''s no good. The princess said that little mud Kung Fu can''t protect you on the battlefield. She has taken it away to practice martial arts. She sent a new guard to you." "Changning, you heard what I said just now. Don''t let Lord Su lose the transfer order. Well, Lord Su will give it to you. Don''t lose it." Changning, dressed up as a man''s captain, nodded: "don''t worry, I dare not neglect the things assigned by the princess." He Wu introduced to Su Lu and said, "the princess''s bodyguard commander, Changning, you know, an absolute expert, and you grew up in the capital. You are familiar with the film of 49 cities." Su Lu nodded innocently. Since the little mud was about to go, it doesn''t matter who will lead the way. Anyway, those girls in his family are all girl films. When they went out of the door, a slave had led two tall horses waiting. Su Lu waved his hand, didn''t ride a horse, motioned Changning to follow, and walked out on his own. The first time I came to the capital, Su Lu naturally wanted to have a good look. What''s different here from the TV series? There was no mobile phone or TV, so I had to find some fun for myself. Out of the square where the princess''s house is located, there are more shops and pedestrians on both sides of the street. The snow on both sides of the street has been cleaned up. Children are chasing around the snowbank. Sparrows jump around the trees and sometimes fall on the ground. They suddenly peck a few times, spread their wings and fly into the sky again. Su Lu enjoyed the scenery of the capital slowly. A group of sergeants walked past with scattered steps. Su Lu was stunned by the fierce spirit, and asked the nearby Changning in surprise: "Are all the sergeants in the capital so powerful? Do you see that group of sergeants? The division of hundred battles is an absolutely strong army." Changning glanced at the sergeant in the past, who was an ordinary guard dressed in black and red. He couldn''t see anything special, so he said perfunctorily: "Maybe it''s the local guard who came to the capital to report on his work. The capital is an important place, and it''s normal to have a strong army." Su Lu shook his head. No matter how important the capital is, there shouldn''t be such a strong army. Maybe Changning is right. It''s the local guard who came to the military headquarters to report on his work. They continued to walk forward. When they arrived at the government office, they just saw the guard stop. Su Lu said hello to the leading captain: "Brother, do you come to the military headquarters to report on your work? Are you from Jiedu mansion?" The captain in charge of the team looked nervous and cold faced Su Lu: "I''m sorry, general, we are ordered to act. I can''t answer your question." Su Lu looked at the captain in surprise. The dark green combat robe and Silver Belt should be from Zhenwei captain on the sixth grade. He had a clear momentum, exposed evil spirit and a faint smell of blood. He should have just killed someone. They''re on a mission to block the gate of the government? This made Su Lu wonder what kind of task it was to let a colonel Zhenwei from liupin kill himself. This is not in the north, nor near Tang and Xiqin. It doesn''t need a colonel from liupin to execute. With Changning, he continued to walk forward and met an acquaintance. It was Zhao Kuo, the Constable of the thief yesterday. When Zhao Kuo saw Su Lu, his face showed a happy look. He quickly walked a few steps to meet Su Lu: "my Lord, I didn''t thank you yesterday. In a word, I helped us solve a case. Thank you very much." Su Lu waved his hand. "The constable was polite. I said it casually. I didn''t expect sun to expose himself." Zhao Kuo said with a smile, "Your Excellency is too modest. You have come up with a great way. If I were sun Wang, I could only run. Your Excellency, are you here to take office?" Take office? Su Lu looked silly and forced. Is your government so short of people? Just pull someone on the road and ask if he took office in your government. Zhao Kuo smiled: "my Lord, I''m laughing. There are too many difficult cases in the government recently. The Ministry of punishment has sent a master Bo in charge of the name of punishment. My brothers have been looking forward to this master Bo for many days." Su Lu was relieved when he heard the speech. It was estimated that major and important cases occurred frequently these days. The Ministry of public security took care of the capital Bureau and sent case solving experts. The criminal police comrades who were suffering from errands looked forward to the experts as if they were looking forward to a long drought and rain. Since Zhao Kuo is the Constable of the government, he must be a local snake. He should know something about the guard just now, so he pointed to the guard next to him. "Constable Zhao, do you know this guard? I''m fighting in the north. If I could have such a guard, it would be much easier." The nearby Changning puzzled and asked: "my Lord, the patrol camp and the Beizheng army are not all strong troops trained by you. They are all elite who fight with Tule. Are they not as good as this team?" Su Lu nodded and said with a smile, "almost taste." Zhao Kuo immediately knew Su Lu''s identity. Although he was young, he was a real general who had fought in the war, so his attitude became more respectful: "My Lord, I don''t know the small ones, but I heard that Duke Fu returned to Beijing from the south a few days ago and brought some guards back. You should be called a strong army only by the guards of Xiting, Jiangzhou, or Guangnan." Su Lu was surprised: "since they are the soldiers of the Duke of Fu, what are you doing around your government? This is at the foot of the emperor. Don''t they dare to make trouble." Zhao Kuo hissed and smiled bitterly: "it''s not because of that case..." Chapter 98 People come and go in front of the Yamen. More than a dozen guards, holding waist knives, blocked the door of the government office. The incoming and outgoing captors and clerks were blocked, and more and more people gathered at the door. Under the steps, Zhao Kuo looked at Su Lu and struggled. This case is also a secret and can''t be divulged, but although people catch it, the other party refuses to admit it. In addition, the Duke of Fu Guogong forces people here, the life of the government is really difficult. Su Lu didn''t ask, and he couldn''t take the initiative to say. He leaked the facts of the case. At that time, his adults will be more passive. Changning pulled Su Lu''s sleeve: "Sir, we have to go to the military headquarters to report on our work. If we go late, Lord Li will be angry." Su Lu glanced at the guards in front of the government office and said goodbye to Zhao Kuo: "I have something else to do. Let''s talk about it later, Constable Zhao." Zhao Kuo looked disappointed, but he had to bow his hand and say goodbye. After walking for a while, they were far away from the government office. Changning reminded Su Lu and said, "Sir, Duke Fu is the eldest son of the emperor. We can''t easily intervene. Otherwise, whether it is successful or not, it will be very disadvantageous to the princess." Su Lu shook his head: "Changning, you''re wrong. Who are we, the northern border guard, how can we intervene in the government yamen case? I just felt that the guard''s momentum was a little strange. That guard should have killed people these days. Who can they kill in the capital?" "Kill?" Changning covered his mouth, looked around in fear, pulled Su Lu and left. "Sir, we''d better hurry to the Ministry of war. The water in the capital is too deep. If the Duke of Fu is involved, we can''t be involved. Let''s go." The two discussed the intricate relationship in the capital and finally arrived at the military headquarters. Changning handed Su Lu''s report on military affairs. The guard looked at it. His nose was not his nose and his eyes were not his eyes. "Wait" Then I turned in and announced. After a long time, the notified guard came back slowly, did not speak, and just stood at the door. Su Lu took the guard''s performance in his eyes. He was worthy of being the highest yamen of the guard. Even the guard was so generous that he dared to show his face to the guerrilla general. Well, there was a sixth grade Colonel Zhaowu next to him. Changning is the captain of the princess''s bodyguard. He has never been so angry and stood in front of the guard with a cold face: "do you know who is behind me, dare not report it!" Several guards guarding the gate immediately gathered around and looked like they would catch you if you dared to make trouble. Su Lu couldn''t keep quiet. He asked Changning to thunder for himself. He took the first two steps, stopped Changning behind him, took out his official certificate, handed it over and said: "General Lintong and I are colleagues. This time I came to report my work from the Xuanfu house. Brother, it''s convenient." Several guards obviously changed their faces when they heard Lin Tong''s name. One of the guards with the shape of a gang leader took over the official certificate, looked at it for two eyes, and returned the official certificate to Su Lu. "General, wait a minute. I''ll ask if I can insert your paperwork in front. After all, I''m going to go to the Yamen. I can''t let you run again in the afternoon." After that, the guy slipped in. Before long, the group leader came out, followed by an official in Fei robe, greeted Su Lu and said. "It''s Governor Su Lu. Please, please." The official looked kind and was obviously stunned when he saw the captain behind Su Lu. A moment later, he saluted Changning with a smile: "officer Yan Tong has seen commander Changning. If the guard has any neglect, Yan Tong will make amends for you. Please forgive me." Yan Tong finished and reprimanded several guards of the gate: "they still don''t make reparations to commander Changning and Governor Su." Several guards of the gate were in a panic. Then they knew that they had neglected the Buddha, especially the guards who sent the booklet. His face turned white. He was on duty on the first day. He thought he could fake the tiger''s power. Unexpectedly, he kicked the iron plate on the first day. Changning snorted coldly, pointing to several trembling guards: "you should take care of yourself." Then he walked to the Yamen. Yan Tong''s face changed. She looked at several guards and remembered them. The people in the princess''s house can''t offend them. The good days are over. "Lord Yan, help." The guards who sent the booklet knelt at that time. Yan Tong snorted: "what place is this? The army headquarters, one of the six departments, welcomes and sends senior generals and senior officials, not your wild place. If you dare to bring up the habits below, no one can save you." Yan Tong took Su Lu and Changning into the front office, went through two yards and into the innermost yard. "Li Shangshu has ordered you to bring it to him when you come. However, a murder has just happened in Xicheng camp, and more than a dozen forbidden troops have been killed. Li Shangshu hurried there." Changning''s face was smelly: "why, Lord Yan means we ran away for nothing this time?" Yan Tong didn''t dare to offend the grandmother. She immediately said with a smile, "no, no, Zhou Shilang is also here. This is Zhou Shilang''s house. Wait a minute." Yan Tong knocked on the door, handed in the military affairs booklet and welcomed them in. Zhou Shilang was wearing a purple robe, ruddy complexion, a wisp of long beard and a gauze crown. Hearing the introduction of Yan copper, he raised his head from among a pile of documents, saw Changning and stood up. "Commander Changning has also come. Governor Su, please sit down. Governor Su has made many war achievements. He thought he was a middle-aged veteran, but he turned out to be a young hero. Wait a moment, you two. I approved this document." After approving a booklet, Zhou Shilang handed the booklet to the nearby worker and ordered him to say, "implement it as soon as possible. It''s about the lifeblood of the food channel of the Xiting guard. Implement it as soon as possible." Zhou Shilang walked around from the back of the table and said with a smile: "wait a minute. Governor Su''s work report document is not complex. According to the system, Governor Su should be familiar with it for a few days before taking office. However, there are many things in Beijing in recent days, so it''s no longer troublesome. Governor Su can take office directly these two days." Su Lu was a little strange: "what big event happened in Beijing, which made the military headquarters a little chaotic?" Zhou Shilang stroked his long beard: "Governor Su is a Veteran General in the army. I''ll tell you straight. The eldest son of the emperor stepped in the guard and wanted to fight for the position of governor of the army. After being refuted by the emperor, he seemed dissatisfied and called back all the auxiliary princes who took refuge in him." After that, Zhou Shilang took a look at Changning next to him, and his tone was a little irritable: "the Ministry of war should not intervene in the family affairs of the emperor, but the Duke of Fu made enemies everywhere and failed to win over the people of the four camps by relying on the power of the eldest son of the emperor. He was cruel and didn''t give face to the Ministry of war at all." Su Lu didn''t interrupt. This is the struggle of the upper class. He has low strength and can''t interrupt easily. Zhou Shilang can be a military Shilang. He must not be a simple person. Telling himself this today must have a purpose. He is a newcomer and can''t wade in the muddy water. When Zhou Shilang finished, he saw that Su Lu had been silent. He was helpless. He knew that the invincible general who had been in charge of troops in the North would not be so easy to win over. His performance just now was in vain. "This is the new official certificate and document of Governor Su. By the way, there are new robes and armor weapons. Governor Su can get them from the household room by himself. I won''t keep the governor here. There are too many things in the Ministry." "Dong Dong Dong" There was a quick knock on the door. Zhou Shilang frowned and opened his mouth to let people in. Yan Tong came in pale, and his voice was hurried: "my Lord, the event is bad, and the troops will mutiny." Chapter 99 The office room was quiet. Dingjun mutiny? Su Lu is ignorant. Isn''t this the place where I want to be governor? It''s such a fire pit. I haven''t taken office yet. Will this responsibility be on me. Zhou Shilang suddenly stood up, "General Zhao, did you send troops to the camp and can''t let the Dingxi army out of the camp. This matter is so big that you and I can''t get rid of it." Yan Tong saw sweat on his forehead, obviously running over and hoarse his voice: "General Zhao has led the troops. The news is that a team of Dingxiang army is coming. The camp of Dingxiang army has been closed. The two Sergeants are facing off, and no one has left the camp." Zhou Shilang picked up his robe and walked out: "what are you waiting for? Hurry." After taking two steps, Zhou Shilang remembered Su Lu, turned to invite Su Lu and said: "Governor Su, come with me. You are an old soldier. There should be some ways to clean up these proud soldiers. Power should be a help. I Zhou Ping will thank you very much afterwards." Changning pulled Su Lu''s sleeve and wouldn''t let him go. It''s obvious that we can''t get involved in this. Whether the barracks mutiny is successful or not, the chief General''s guilt can''t escape. Su Lu can''t get through this muddy water before he takes office. Su Lu patted Changning on the arm, got up and said: "Let''s go and have a look with Lord Zhou. It''s just a patrol camp. I can come and go freely among the ten thousand troops of Tule, and I can make these boys go." Changning had no choice but to follow. The four men went out of the military headquarters and got on the horses brought by the sergeants. Under the guidance of the two forbidden troops, they flew to the Dingxiang military camp in Xicheng. When passing by the yamen, Zhou Shilang looked at the guards who made trouble in front of the Yamen with hatred and his voice was angry: "this bald Xie, I really dare not take him as a soldier!" Changning, walking side by side with Su Lu, quietly explained: "Xie Tang, the Duke of the auxiliary state, was cut off by Li Chengfeng, the military God of the Western Qin Dynasty, when he fought with the Western Qin Dynasty in his early years. Since then, Xie Tang claims to have escaped under the military God of the Western Qin Dynasty. He is the first general in China. He has the nickname of Xie bald because of his bald head." Su Lu thought that he was a defeated general. He could talk about being a famous rely on. There was no one in the Han army. Seeing Su Lu''s strange complexion, Changning continued to explain: "Li Chengfeng is the military God of the Western Qin Dynasty. His military is unparalleled, invincible and invincible. He has never been defeated once, whether with China, the Tang Dynasty or southern Chu." Su Lu was surprised when he heard the speech. I won an invincible name by relying on the soldier''s cards. Li Chengfeng is a cow. He won''t also have a set of cards. Zhou Shilang leaned over and said, "Governor Su is also invincible. I discussed with Li Shangshu and thought that Governor Su has the hope to grow into an invincible famous general like Li Chengfeng." "That''s why Li Shangshu and I agreed to the emperor''s will. First let Governor Su serve as governor of the Ding army. At the right time, we will release him to Guangnan or continue to go to Xuanfu." "Governor Su, in the past few years in the capital, you can always go to the Ministry of war to check the War archives everywhere. The Ministry of war will absolutely cooperate with the information of generals of various countries." Su Lu was surprised. Zhou Shilang told me the news so frankly. I''m afraid he didn''t have any thoughts, old man. Sure enough, after praising Su Lu, Zhou Shilang immediately turned the conversation: "Governor Su, there is the Dingxiang army ahead. If you can win the mutiny, I promise Lao Zhou to write it down for you." Su Lu thought that, sure enough, old man Zhou was going to calm himself. At the gate of Dingxiang military camp, the forbidden troops in full military uniform stood, with their swords out of their scabbards and bows on the strings, as if they were facing a great enemy. At the gate of the camp, General Zhao saluted Zhou Shilang with his fist: "My Lord, the military camp has been blocked, but there are too many sergeants involved in the mutiny in the camp. We dare not attack. Please show me." Zhou Shilang looked at Su Lu. Su Lu asked, "General Zhao, how many forbidden troops are there in the camp and how many are involved in the mutiny?" General Zhao glanced at Zhou Shilang. Zhou Shilang said impatiently, "this is general Su Lu, the new governor of the Ding army. His words are mine. You can say whatever you ask." General Zhao saluted Su Lu with a fist: "I have seen Governor Su. There are three guard camps in the camp, with a total of 3000 people. The number of people involved in the mutiny is unknown, but it will not be less than 1000." Su Lu frowned and looked at the shadowy barracks. It''s hard to do. "General Zhao, how many forbidden troops can you control?" General Zhao pondered: "three brigades, less than 300 people. ¡° Su Lu thought that these people are useless. It''s not enough to blockade the barracks. I''m afraid I won''t be torn apart by the mutinous forbidden army when I go in with myself. But it''s not enough to go in alone. There''s no way to win the trust of the guards who didn''t mutiny. They need an important person to accompany them. Su Lu looks at Zhou Shilang next to him. "Lord Zhou, how about accompanying me to the military camp?" Zhou Shilang''s face turned white when he heard the speech, but when he was looked around, he had to say: "OK, Governor Su, I''ll go with you, but can you save me, no, our lives?" Su Lu patted his horse forward and said in a confident voice, "Tule''s army is not afraid. It''s not a piece of cake to clean up thousands of mutinous forbidden army cubs." Changning rode with his horse. Zhou Shilang''s face changed. Although he was nervous, he still followed in. Although he was angry that Su Lu didn''t take his life seriously, he still had some expectations. Su Lu was invincible and should be able to suppress the mutiny. As soon as Zhou Shilang Fu entered the barracks, he was startled by the dense forbidden army in front of him. His legs and stomach became cramped. Zhou Shilang couldn''t even ride the horse. If the nearby Changning hadn''t been quick-sighted and helped him, he would have fallen off the horse. Su Lu patted his horse forward, ignored the numerous knives and guns, and said: "Why, is it that someone has deducted your military pay, or won''t let you eat, and even wants to mutiny?" A guy with a knife waved a long knife and said, "fart, what does my mutiny have to do with you? Believe it or not, I''ll cut you now." Su Lu Zongma came to the commander''s desk, blessed himself with a level 3 scout card, jumped on the commander''s desk and said. "Cut me off?" "I''m the new governor of Dingxi army, from the general of Wupin Ranger, the founding son and Su Lu." "It doesn''t matter if you mutiny. The Emperor may have given you a horse and dared to cut me. Believe it or not, the emperor will lead all of you?" The man with teeth and claws retracted. Several school captains stood out, gathered around the counter and pointed their swords and guns at Su Lu: "I don''t care what founding fathers, if I dare to abolish my brothers, we don''t want to. If we don''t pay our brothers in arrears, no one can make a good deal." "It''s hard for anyone to come without pay." "Yes, it doesn''t work." A group of forbidden troops shouted again. They moved forward with knives and guns and surrounded the commanding platform. Under the instigation of a group of school captains, the war was imminent. Changning and Zhou Shilang were completely surrounded by the troublemaker''s forbidden army. There were a lot of knives and guns, pointing to their whole bodies. It seemed that they dared to make any action, and immediately poked more than a dozen holes in them. Zhou Shilang wailed in his heart, it''s over! Su Lu was too careless. He came in so rashly and compensated himself. I''m finished, too. Chapter 100 There was a lot of noise in Dingxiang military camp. There are many halberd soldiers everywhere. In front of the general''s stage, there are many long guns, the light of the knife overflows everywhere, and the sharp breath makes people''s skin cold. Su Lu stood on the commanding officer''s desk, looked at the gun head almost reaching into his face, looked calm, pointed to the Zhou Shilang behind him and said: "Excuse me, everyone. That''s Zhou Shilang of the Ministry of war. He has a lot of affairs. He is a big man who can see the emperor at every pilgrimage meeting. If you hurt him, it''s impossible for you to want to be promoted in the future, no matter who bewitches you." Several school captains in front looked at each other and waved their hands tacitly. The forbidden army behind made way one after another, let Changning come over with Zhou Shilang and went to the commanding general''s stage. Zhou Shilang trembled on the general''s stage and complained about Su Lu: "Governor Su, you''re going to take us all in. I thought you had a perfect way. I didn''t expect you to be so reckless." Su Lu said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? You Zhou Shilang is a close Minister of the son of heaven and a great man in the heart of the emperor. If you die, the forbidden army of this battalion will kill you. What else is worthless." As soon as Su Lu''s voice fell, the look of the surrounding guards obviously changed. They just wanted to fight for military pay. They were bewitched by the upper official and didn''t want to kill the official to rebel. Su Lu took these in his eyes and continued calmly: "The brothers said that the military pay had not been paid. Mr. Zhou, who did your military department allocate the military pay of Dingxiang army last month? Why haven''t they got it yet?" After all, Zhou Shilang was a figure who had seen a big scene. After the initial panic, his mood stabilized, and he looked strange when he heard the speech: "The military pay has long been allocated to Xie Qin. Why didn''t he pay the military pay?" The surrounding forbidden troops looked at each other, obviously did not expect this result. A middle-aged man sprang out of the camp from a distance: "Fart, don''t listen to him. The military department didn''t allocate military pay at all. He''s lying to you." Zhou Shilang''s face changed instantly and pointed to the man who ran out: "Xie Qin, you can think about it. Instigating rebellion is a felony. I, Zhou Ping, fight for my life. I also want the emperor to know that you embezzled military salaries and provoked a mutiny. You are the culprit of the Dingxiang army mutiny." Su Lu thought he was a good Zhou Shilang. He was really a figure. He slapped on the commanding platform and attracted everyone''s attention. Su Lu raised his voice: "Officers and men, you are bewitched by others and gather people to make trouble. If there is a trouble, you will be the target of the imperial court. If it destroys the capital, not only you will die, but all your nine families will be killed." "Think about your brothers and sisters. Stand aside. On behalf of the military department, I say let bygones be bygones. If you don''t want to live and follow the brigade commander and captain, don''t blame the imperial court for its ruthlessness and killing you." "Don''t..." Xie Qin in the distance just shouted a word. Su Lu conveniently pulled out the sword around Changning''s waist, threw it out and inserted it into Xie Qin''s chest. "This man has committed a heinous crime by withholding military pay and instigating military rebellion. He has been killed. The rest are innocent." "Go back to the camp as soon as possible according to the organizational system. I promise you that you will pay the salary and silver immediately after you return to the construction." The forbidden army was startled by Xie Qin''s death and fled one after another. Some timid squatted directly on the ground and vomited. When Su Lu shouted, the peripheral forbidden troops dispersed one after another. In the blink of an eye, there were less than 200 guards left on the school field. Several school captains around the Dianjiang stage were confused and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do. Especially when Xie Qin died and the mastermind was killed, most of them dispersed. They didn''t know what to do. Zhou Shilang lowered his voice and said to Su Lu, "you''ve exempted them from guilt like this. If the emperor is accountable..." Su Lu waved his hand and looked sternly at the surrounding imperial guards: "I know what you think. I am the personal follower of the school captains. After I take office, I still want to use more than a dozen people and simply follow the school captains. I am here to assure you that more than a dozen of their posts have been removed, and the corresponding brigade commander, Colonel and lieutenant will be simplified from among you. " There was a commotion around the forbidden army, which immediately opened the distance from the commanding general''s platform, leaving only a dozen school captains and brigade commanders standing around the commanding general''s platform. The long gun withdrew, leaving only a dozen battalion officials and brigade commanders with knives. Su Lu looked at these people with a smile: "why, still holding weapons, want to fight my new governor?" "Someone" With Su Lu''s order, dozens of forbidden troops stood up. There is no shortage of speculators everywhere, especially those who can be on duty in the forbidden army. There are no fools. Now they show loyalty and may be promoted later. "Tie them up for me, and the responsibility for the mutiny will be borne by them. The rest of them will go back to their battalions. They are not allowed to go out of the barracks without military orders, otherwise they will be punished by military justice." The remaining more than 100 forbidden troops immediately dispersed. More than a dozen battalion officials and brigade commanders were knocked down, and they were tied up in the blink of an eye. They didn''t want to resist, but short knives couldn''t stop long guns, let alone the army. The bound camp officials looked puzzled and couldn''t believe it. They looked at the forbidden troops recruited by Su Lu. These grandchildren had a mediocre training performance. Why are they so powerful today? They threw down their brothers at random. At the gate of the camp, General Zhao had rushed in with the forbidden army and surrounded the commanding general''s desk. Su Lu breathed a sigh and finally controlled the situation. Just now he spilled a long gun array card and held down these battalion officers with dozens of long spearmen. It''s really lucky. However, it also fully shows that these forbidden troops do not want to mutiny. There must be someone making trouble. Xie Qin, who was killed by himself, is still a hidden black hand. When Zhou Shilang saw General Zhao entering the camp, he was also calm and commanded General Zhao to take people. "All these battalion officers were taken and escorted to the prison of the Ministry of war." "These dozens of forbidden troops have made meritorious contributions and are registered. This time, they will be selected from them first." After Zhou Shilang''s arrangement, dozens of imperial guards who were used by Su Lu became more loyal, as if they were engaged only by the orders of the governor and Lord Zhou. The battalion officer and brigade commander were killed and taken into custody. Next, it''s General Zhao''s business to arrest the conspirators in the Dingxiang army. Blockade the military camp and take the chief conspirator and subordinate conspirators. Zhou Shilang looked at the forbidden army running back and forth in the camp, complained about Su Lu and said, "general Su, you are too reckless to kill Xie Qin. Although you suppressed the mutiny, do you know who Xie Qin is and who is behind him?" Su Lu looked at Zhou Shilang strangely. Zhou Shilang woke up and knew that if Su Lu hadn''t killed Xie Qin in time, he might have to explain his old life here. "Hey, Xie Qin is Xie Tang''s younger brother and Xie Tang''s younger brother, Duke of Fu. If we kill Xie Qin, Duke of Fu will certainly make trouble. He has been making trouble with the government for many days for a general who kills his wife." "This is his own brother. He won''t let us go." Su Lu looked at Xie Qin on the ground, sneered and said, "I hope he will make trouble. It''s best to bring soldiers here now and make things big." Su Lu looked at dozens of guards standing with guns. There were dozens of soldiers. With array cards and soldier cards, he was not afraid of even the brave soldiers who had just killed people under Xie Tang. Zhou Shilang understood: "it''s not that I blame you, general su. Xie Tang is one of the best generals in the army. If you completely master the Ding army, I believe you have the power to fight with him, but with these dozens of forbidden troops, you''re not his opponent." Su Lu jumped off the commanding officer''s desk and patted a forbidden army on the shoulder: "what''s your name?" "Li Dazhuang, governor." Su Lu smiled and narrowed his eyes: "OK, I remember the biggest battalion officer who was taken away just now is a Wei battalion lieutenant. From now on, you will take his post." After making a promise one by one, Su Lu stood among the dozens of forbidden troops and looked at Zhou Shilang. "Lord Zhou, now I promise you that even if Xie Tang comes with his team, I can beat him on his knees and sing conquest." Sing conquest? Zhou Shilang looked confused. What''s that? Is it a new poem written by Lord Su? "Newspaper, sir, the Duke of Fu is coming and leads the troops to the gate of the camp." A forbidden army came in a panic and reported it to General Zhao. His face was full of panic. Zhou Shilang looked at Xie Qin''s body on the ground, and then looked at Su Lu. It looked like you killed someone''s brother. They came to the door to settle accounts. What should I do Chapter 101 In the Dingqian military camp, dozens of forbidden troops stood with guns, and Xie Qin''s body lay on the ground. Su Lu waved his hand and said, "Li Dazhuang, take your men and gather the guard camp for me. I will see your guard camp gather at the gate of the camp after half a column of incense." "Everyone else has it. Take your weapons and come with me." "Duke Fu brought someone to the door. I''ll see what he wants. I''ll fix the army." Su Lu strode out. Zhou Shilang looked worried and grabbed Su Lu: "the public of the auxiliary country has come. Governor Su, don''t mess around. If there is a conflict, no one will stand out for you." Changning calmly broke off Zhou Shilang''s hand and looked contemptuous: "the princess ordered that no man should be close to adults." Zhou Shilang looked confused and forced. It''s understandable that the princess is willing to give Su Lu a head, but it means not to let Su Lu get close to men. Does Su Lu like men? Zhou Shilang looked at Su Lu''s back and shuddered. At the gate of the camp, Xie Tang, the Duke of the auxiliary state, looked anxious. Xie Qin had discussed how to do things. He encouraged the guards to be restless, mutiny and chaos, opened the camp door, led the troops by himself, took down the Dingxiang army and took over the Dingxiang army directly. Even if you can''t completely control the Dingxiang army afterwards, it''s easy to put in some people to make the Dingxiang army close to the eldest son of the emperor. But what''s going on now? Zhao Shuo surrounded the barracks, and two hundred people dared to kill them. Xie Qin was also a waste. He encouraged thousands of people to mutiny, but he couldn''t win a mere two hundred people. "My Lord, something happened. Zhao Shuo''s people blocked the barracks. Our people can''t get in." "My Lord, the internal news is broken. There was news a quarter of an hour ago. The second master has instigated a mutiny, but the follow-up news is broken." Two guards came and reported. Just mutiny. Xie Tang breathed a sigh. Xie Qin did a good job this time. At least he has controlled most of it. The rest depends on himself. With a wave of his arm, Xie Tang said in a loud voice, "everyone has it. The knife comes out of the scabbard, the bow is stringed, and takes over the Dingxi military camp. If anyone dares to stop it, there will be no amnesty." "Wow" Xie Tang''s guards all raised their swords and guns and lined up to attack the barracks. The guards at the door were frightened and raised their swords and guns, trembling. He Chongxin, the leader of the group, pulled out the knife in his hand and looked fierce: "Lord Xie, please don''t make mistakes. This is Dingxiang military camp, not Xiting mansion. Zhou Shilang and General Zhao are inside. Don''t make mistakes." Xie Tang waved his arm: "attack." Seeing more than a dozen guards drowned by his men, Xie Tang''s eyes glittered coldly: "Zhou Shilang and General Zhao naturally died in the Dingxiang army mutiny. As for you, of course, they died in the mutiny." Thinking of the plan set by the emperor''s eldest son to be realized step by step, Xie Tang''s face twinkled with a proud smile. "Stop it" The thunderous roar burst out at the gate of the camp. A group of forbidden troops rushed out of the camp with long guns like the wind. With long guns like a forest, they separated the Xiting guards who had surrounded the gate guard and killed indifference. Su Lu walked slowly out of the house, looked at the guard at the door and said with a smile: "Yo, it''s very lively." "He Chongxin, you are not on duty at the camp gate. Who dropped your weapon? What happened to the three brothers who fell on the ground and who moved their hands?" He Chongxin, who had thought he would die, was stunned. Isn''t this the new commander of the Dingxi army? He went in to quell the mutiny and put down the Dingxi army so soon? Subconsciously, he Chongxin stood up straight. He Chongxin answered loudly: "report to the governor, there are guards breaking into the camp, and their subordinates can''t stop it. Three brothers have died." Su Lu turned to Xie Tang and sneered, "pick up your weapons." Xie Tang''s face changed. Have Zhou Ping and Zhao Shuo calmed the mutiny? It''s impossible. When did they have this ability? Xie Qin is really a waste. He hasn''t made any noise so far. Later, Zhou Shilang and General Zhao came out one after another. Xie Tang''s face became more and more gloomy. It''s over. I''m afraid the layout will go bankrupt this time. Zhou Shilang shouted from a distance: "Lord Xie, take it easy. This is not the West Pavilion. Don''t make mistakes." Xie Tang''s face was cold. Hum, Zhou Ping dared to threaten Lao Tze. Relying on the dozens of people at the door, he thought he could block me. Dozens of forbidden troops of the Han guards were divided into two groups and surrounded the remaining guards. He Chongxin roared, "if you cut them, the governor will catch them alive." More than a dozen long guns were picked out, and the sword in the guard''s hand was picked up to the sky. The gun was pressed down, and the arrogant and vicious guard was directly pressed on the ground by the gun and couldn''t move. In the blink of an eye, the fifty guards brought by Xie Tang died and those caught were caught. At the gate of the camp, only Xie Tang and the two close soldiers behind him were left. Su Lu waved his hand: "take these people in and say hello. He Chongxin, I allow you to avenge your brothers, as long as you don''t kill them. I still have a confession to ask." Xie Tang put his hand on the handle of the knife and tried to draw the knife several times, but he endured it when he thought of the brave forbidden army just now. Their Kung Fu can''t compare with those of Heisan. They can''t do well under the forbidden army. If they do it themselves, they won''t escape being caught. "Who are you? You dare to kill people in front of Dingxiang military camp. This is the capital. You are making trouble." Xie Tang gave Su Lu a big hat first. Su Lu patted the thunder voice on the shoulder of the forbidden army. The forbidden army immediately roared and said, "you kill our brothers first before we are forced to do it." Zhou Shilang''s face turned white. Governor Su looked gentle and polite. He fought so fiercely. The guards under Duke Fu are strong soldiers in a hundred battles. The forbidden troops under him can be said to be a mob. The two armies face each other, and the strong troops in a hundred battles can''t last two rounds. Xie Tang, the first general in the Han Dynasty, has some shortcomings. Zhou Shilang narrowed his eyes and thought about the comments of the military headquarters on Su Lu. He was invincible and invincible. He still needs to be tempered. This evaluation needs to be improved. The original exaggerated evaluation of the leaders of the Ministry of war seems to be too conservative. Chapter 102 Xie Tang was stunned by the thunder voice and glared at Su Lu fiercely. Where did the boy find such a soldier? Why is his voice so loud. "I won''t argue with you. You wait. I''ll go to the emperor and sue you." In line with the principle of not suffering immediate losses, Xie Tang slipped away with the only two soldiers. Before leaving, Xie Tang took a fierce look at Su Lu. The grandson didn''t play cards according to common sense. He did what he said, and he could play so well! Stay a little longer, maybe he will dare to take himself. But fortunately, Heisan and his friends are all warriors who believe in themselves and will not betray themselves. Zhou Shilang looked at Xie Tang who had left and breathed a sigh. Xie Tang was not a loser. If he won today, he would have to be skinned even if he didn''t die. Now his soldiers are dead and caught. Considering his arrogance in the military headquarters, it is really a relief. Li Dazhuang took a guard camp''s forbidden army to the gate of the camp and reported loudly to Su Lu: "governor, at the end, lead the troops." Su Lu waved his hand: "clean the battlefield. These boys, give me a good greeting and see if they have anything to do with the murder in Xicheng camp?" Hearing the speech, Zhou Shilang came over and asked Su Lu curiously, "Governor Su, are these people related to the murder of Xicheng camp? They killed more than ten forbidden troops?" Su Lu smiled and narrowed his eyes and said, "of course, they have a heavy smell of blood. It should be because they have killed people recently. At the foot of the emperor, they don''t have many opportunities to kill people. The murder case in Xicheng camp is not easy to solve. It''s just planted on them." Zhou Shilang looked at Su Lu in a daze. Is it really good for you to say slander so openly? Su Lu took Zhou Shilang and said, "old Zhou, go back and ask Li Shangshu about the details of the murder case in Xicheng camp. I''ll write a booklet later, together with their confession documents, and send it to the imperial court, so that he can''t afford to leave Xie Tang." Changning stubbornly broke Su Lu''s hand, separated him from Zhou Shilang, and looked serious: "the princess told you, sir, you can''t have physical contact with other men." Changning looked at Zhou Shilang''s beard and his cheek was full of solemnity: "neither can the old man." Su Lu waved his hand casually: "Lord Zhou, this matter must be fast. Xie Tang''s grandson should have gone to the eldest son of the emperor to discuss how to sue me before the emperor, and your report should be written quickly." Zhou Shilang has a toothache. Why didn''t you worry so much when you just killed someone, but Su Lu let Zhou Shilang get on his horse and go. "Xie Qin led the mutiny. Xie Tang led the troops to pick the fruit. I have reason to believe that Xie Tang and Xie Qin must have a plot. Behind this, there is the eldest son of the emperor." Su Lu is good at persuasion. Zhou Shilang rode away and left a sentence: "I''ll ask Li Shangshu now. You should also hurry to write your military affairs booklet." Li Dazhuang''s speed was very fast. Before General Zhao withdrew the people, he cleaned the body and blood in front of the door. The forbidden army also returned to the camp according to the organizational system, and the camp officials and brigade commanders stationed in Su Lu took office and temporarily controlled the Dingxi army camp. Su Lu''s new officer took office and soon started a fire. The other two Duwei of the guard camp were dismissed on the spot and quickly installed several guards who fought with him today. Those who served as Duwei served as Duwei and those who served as battalion officers served as battalion officers. After arranging the drill and training, Su Lu followed Changning back to the princess''s house. When I came to the capital this time, I didn''t bring some legitimate guards, which made Su Lu feel very inconvenient. I felt that I had to use those unknown forbidden troops to control the Ding army. Calculating who he can use, Su Lu misses Beiyang a little. Su Ping and Li Kun didn''t become guards for long. They left Xuanfu by themselves. They might have been expelled. When they returned to the princess''s house, they were immediately called to the front hall by Li Qing. "Changning, how did you show Su Lu the way and how did you get to the Dingxiang army? The Dingxiang army mutinied. Fortunately, Su Lu didn''t have an accident, otherwise I''ll make you look good." Li Qing reprimanded Changning. Changning lowered her head and didn''t dare to speak. Everyone saw what the princess meant to Su Lu, but the princess didn''t succeed because Lord Su seemed to like men. Today, thanks to Lord Su''s good command, otherwise something really happened. I''m afraid I''m not going to bury Lord su. Su Lu sat down in his chair and began to persuade: "It really has nothing to do with Changning. I went to the military headquarters to report on my work. I happened to meet the Dingxiang army mutiny. Zhou Shilang asked me to go there. He spoke from Sanpin. I dare not go." "But there''s nothing to worry about. The strength of the forbidden army is still OK. The elite guards under Duke Fu were killed by the forbidden army under my command." "When it comes to war, Su Lu has never been afraid of anyone." Li Qing sat down next to Su Lu, his cheeks full of worry: "I know you fight hard, but this is the capital. The master level is not poor. In case an expert assassins, you should have a good or bad." "This is a confession I wrote today." Su Lu took out a signed confession from his arms, handed it to Li Qing and said, "this is the case committed by Xie Tang''s guards. They killed the forbidden troops in Xicheng camp. Xie Tang didn''t pay much attention to the royal family at the foot of the emperor." "Xicheng camp is now under the control of Xie Tang. I think the emperor will be very happy to see this news tomorrow." Li Qing picked up his eyebrows, took the booklet from Su Lu''s hand and read it carefully. His face became ugly. Has the defense of the capital been eroded so far. "They told them all these things?" According to the book, not only did these people kill the forbidden army of Xicheng camp, but now the Xicheng camp has completely fallen into the hands of the eldest son of the emperor. Let''s think about the mutiny at the Dingxiang army camp today. Li Qing''s mind changed. He understood that Xie Tang controlled the Xicheng camp. His goal this time was to Dingxiang army. Unexpectedly, he met Su Lu, a pervert, and fought directly at the gate of the camp. He also killed and caught his people. He broke Xie Tang''s plan. "Tomorrow I''ll see my father and give him this book." Li Qing took the booklet and went back to bed. At the same time, he thought about what to say when he met his father tomorrow, so as to win his father''s approval of Su Lu. "Why, when you were bullied by Su Lu, you thought of complaining to me. Xie Tang, Xie Tang, don''t you think you''re enough waste?" With that, Li Dingyuan pushed down a pile of memorials piled on the table. "Look, Xie Tang, these are your memorials. You haven''t been back to Beijing for many days. You''ve made a lot of mistakes in this case. The people who sue you can make up enough travel." Xie Tang knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to argue. He had known the emperor''s temper for many years before the emperor. The more he argued, the more serious the crime would be. A little eunuch came in from behind, bowed and handed over a memorial. The big eunuch asked a few questions and thought about it. He took the memorial sent by the little eunuch and presented it to the emperor''s case. Li Dingyuan frowned and read the booklet. "Wow" Li Dingyuan pushed all the memorials on the imperial case to the ground, and his eyes were almost like fire. "Xie Tang, what you did." The roar echoed back and forth in the big hall of diligent administration. "Pa" A booklet fell in front of Xie Tang. Xie Tang picked up the book and looked at it. His face immediately changed. It''s impossible. The black three won''t sell themselves at all. This booklet is fake. "Slander, they are slandering ministers." Xie Tang almost yelled. He couldn''t understand how Su Lu dared to slander him like this, and still slander him in front of the emperor. This time, we must seize the opportunity to refute and kill the governor of Dingxi army who defeated him in the war. Chapter 103 Above the golden hall, Li Dingyuan looked coldly at Xie Tang, who was praying under the imperial steps, with disgust written on his face. Is it a false accusation written on Su Lu''s fold? Li Dingyuan believes that it is not a false accusation, which is enough. Xie Tang colluded with the eldest son of the emperor and did those things recently. Do you really think it''s airtight? I''m afraid Xie Tang doesn''t know. Several servants in his house have heard the same news. Li Dingyuan is a little tired. He doesn''t have many children. Three of his four sons have died prematurely. Now only the eldest son and two daughters are left. If the eldest son of the emperor is a little successful, isn''t this his position. Unexpectedly, at his heyday of spring and autumn, he couldn''t help it. "It was decreed that the eldest son of the emperor, Li Xun, helped Zhou to do evil, caused chaos in the capital, cut the prince and Lord, demoted to the county king, and reflected on March in the house." "Xie Tang, the Duke of the auxiliary state, killed more than ten people of the forbidden army in the camp of the west city and disrupted the government offices in the capital. He planned the Dingxi army mutiny and deserved to die. In consideration of his meritorious service and outstanding military merit in the auxiliary state, he was demoted to a commoner and deprived of the rank of general." Above the hall, Xie Tang, who was still fierce, wilted in an instant. He was tired on the hall, his eyes were as dull as eggplant beaten by frost. "I refuse. I don''t believe they will betray me. I don''t believe it, your majesty. I''m wronged." Xie Tang took a few steps on his knees and asked for sincerity before he came to the imperial steps. The eunuch calmly took two steps forward, and the four bodyguards moved at the same time, blocking in front of the Royal steps. Li Dingyuan got up and looked down at Xie Tang. "Do you really think those things you do are seamless? Is it really groundless that Su Lu dares to write like this? Li Huaiyuan is not what you think. He is a waste and has no control over Xicheng camp." Xie Tang was pale and completely tired. Yes, Heisan may have no evidence, but it doesn''t matter. He has done a lot of things. Even if he doesn''t recruit in the end, won''t he make it up according to the facts. I just didn''t expect that such treatment would fall on my head one day. Li Dingyuan glanced at the ministers and took a deep breath: "Su Lu''s escort was meritorious and killed the great attached scholar of Tule. Now he calmed the mutiny of the army. He was loyal to the country. In fact, he was a model for all the ministers. He was a grand duke and a national uncle. He was a general of Ningyuan under the five grades of Jin Zheng." All the ministers under the stage took a breath of air-conditioning at the same time. This Su Lu was powerful. He engaged in the emperor''s son and Lord''s loyal ministers. He not only didn''t do anything, but also joined the Lord. But isn''t this boy''s rescue in Beiyang? Why did the emperor bring it up again? These are some meanings. A group of important officials began to guess the emperor''s mind. As for the eldest son of the emperor who was cut off and Xie Tang who was demoted as a common man, they ignored it. P ¨¤ IX ¨¬ D in the imperial court ¨¯ uzh ¨¥ Ng has always been like this. Losers have never been sympathized with. ¡­¡­ Su Lu was pulled out of bed by Changning. "My Lord, there are people in the palace. You have to pick up the order." Su Lu, who is still confused, is a little stunned. What''s the situation? Did it happen to frame Xie Tang? No, Li Qingding is in front. Although the evidence of Xie Tang''s doing these things is not conclusive, they are discussed in the court. The military department and the government must have killed Xie Tang. How can Xie Tang be brought back to the city. Does the emperor Lao Tzu love his son so much that he is not angry when his son interferes with military power. So confused, Su Lu was dressed up by Changning and went out to pick up the order. It was an acquaintance who announced the decree. Father Bai, who gave it to Lord Su Lujin last time. Bai Gonggong looked at Su Lu with a smile: "Governor Su is loyal to his majesty. It must have taken a lot of effort to quell the rebellion of the Ding army yesterday. It''s normal to fail to get up." Su Lu quickly stood up and said in a respectful voice, "Su Lu receives the order." Father Bai opened the Edict and stood in front of the incense table to read it aloud. "The emperor said that Su Lu was loyal to the country, brave and resolute. There was no plan to escort and destroy the thousands of troops attached to Tule. Now he calmed down the mutiny of the Ding army and found out the criminal evidence of Xie Tang''s conspiracy. He specially wanted to reward, add the grand founder, and the general of Ningyuan under the five grades of Jin Zheng." Su Lu was stunned. He didn''t hear the will behind. It turned out that it was strange that when he killed the first great vassal, the emperor promoted himself as the Grand Duke of the founding son. Why did he arrive at the second great vassal and even lose a little reward. It turned out that the emperor saved it for himself. Thanks enough, he became the founding father of Jin. It seems that Xie Tang is really finished. He has decided to make a mess. He can''t get well this time. However, in this way, he set up a big enemy, the eldest son of the emperor, and cut off his arm. The future will be sad. Bai Gong raised his voice: "Uncle Su, take the order." Su Lu Shane took the imperial edict from Grandpa Bai. Later, Su Yun and Changning came, left and right, and sent red envelopes to several imperial eunuchs. Chang Yuan looked envious: "Uncle Su, you can be a boy. You have made great achievements since you came to the capital for a few days. Lord Jin started the country. I think I fought hard at Gongqian pass, but I didn''t have any hair. It''s good for you to do something big. You directly promoted the first-class Lord without saying it. Even the rank of Lord has been promoted." "Take me next time you fight, uncle." He always flatters. Su Lu waved his big hand: "no, it''s not my brother who muddles around. You always muddle around and don''t deserve to be my brother." Chang Yuan''s face was confused and forced. He refused so simply and thoroughly. These are several meanings Su Lu handed the imperial edict to Su Yun and asked her to put it away. It will be a cultural relic in the future. After it has been passed to hundreds of generations, it will be all treasures. Changning sent away father-in-law Bai and came back to remind Su Lu: "My Lord, the princess said, let you control the Ding army as soon as possible. This is the basis for us to base ourselves in the capital. You have to go to the barracks today." Su Lu promised, "OK, call the little mud and I''ll go now." Changning shook his head: "no, before a certain day, your guards can only choose the guards of the princess''s house." Su Lu wondered if there was any special day in the capital one day, or the Tule people had arrived in the capital and were ready to assassinate themselves one day. "Then I''d better live in the barracks. It''s safe there." "No!" Changning and Su Yun almost said it with one voice. Su Yun looked at the two women in surprise. There must be something fishy in it. Su Yun has a decree in her hand and a tangled face. She has asked Li Qing specifically for prisoners who like men. She can''t deny him positively, otherwise he will be insane. There should be a limit to side attacks. He must not know that he likes men has been found, otherwise he will go crazy. "Brother, the barracks are smelly men. How can you take care of you? You''d better take care of everything if you live in the princess''s house." Su Lu was startled by the two people and wanted to struggle: "it''s hard to control the Ding army without living in the barracks." "It''s ok if you don''t control the fixed army." Changning said crisp. Compared with being married by the princess, it''s not important whether he controls the Ding army or not. Chapter 104 In the Dingxiang military camp, the guards trained formed more than ten square arrays and shouted in a regiment. When Su Lu took Changning into the barracks, Li Dazhuang was yelling on the commanding general''s stage. "Listen to me. You have to stand well if you want to stand. Don''t blame me for not talking about brotherhood." In the cold wind, a group of forbidden troops stood askew. Su Lu went to the commanding general''s stage, and Li Dazhuang hurriedly saluted with his fists as his chest. "Met the governor" Su Lu nodded and signaled Li Dazhuang to continue training. Li Dazhuang was suddenly promoted to the captain of Jiawei camp. His prestige was insufficient. The following small moves of the forbidden army made him very angry. He dealt with several forbidden troops, but the situation did not improve at all, and Li Dazhuang was also a little discouraged. Su Lu motioned Li Dazhuang to continue. There were 1000 forbidden troops in the Jiawei camp. The officers were basically newly promoted by Su Lu. There were some deficiencies in the control of the team. Li Dazhuang took a deep breath and shouted at his throat, "listen to me. Now start standing for a quarter of an hour. If anyone dares to move, don''t blame me for not giving face." Soon, the lower forbidden army couldn''t hold up. Two forbidden soldiers quietly bent their legs, with a proud smile on their faces, and their small movements were not found. Su Lu asked for her whip from Changning''s hand, jumped down from the commander''s platform, crossed the military array, walked to the front of the two small action forbidden troops, looked at the two forbidden troops and didn''t speak. The two were flustered by Su Lu. One of them stammered, "governor, we didn''t move. What are you looking at us for?" "Pa" Su Lu threw a whip on the leg of the questioning forbidden army. It was this leg that moved just now. "Pa pa" Su Lulian threw two whips and beat the two guards to shrink their legs. Li Dazhuang''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. These two people usually make many small moves. Now they embarrass themselves in front of the governor. They have to clean them up. After cleaning up the two forbidden troops, Su Lu threw the whip to Changning and jumped onto the commanding platform. "Do you know why you smoke?" "I tell you, this is my su Lu training method. I can''t stand it. I can put it forward now. I can transfer you to Xicheng camp and Beicheng camp, but if you want to stay here, you have to suffer." "I know, you must be thinking, what''s the use of my training like this? Fighting depends on daring to fight and fight. Such training is useless. I tell you, with this method, I trained tens of thousands of elite soldiers in Xuanfu. With these soldiers, I killed the great attached scholars of Tule army with 4000 to 8000, rushed for a hundred miles and captured the hard city Yumen. " "The soldiers I take are promoted the fastest. Li Dazhuang was a soldier yesterday, and today he is already the captain of the guard camp. If you can obey the orders and prohibitions, I can take you to the camp officer, the captain of the guard camp, or even the commander of the first army as long as you don''t die in three years." After su Lu roared, he raised his legs and gave Li Dazhuang a kick. "Fight when you should and scold when you should. I don''t object to your scruples about brotherhood, but I can''t train. I only ask you. Some people want to replace you." Li Dazhuang straightened up and shouted, "yes, governor." In the next training, the screams on the school field kept coming and going, and they didn''t stop. Li Dazhuang was also cruel. He separated the square array according to the brigade. When someone moved in the brigade, he cleaned up the brigade commander. When there were many people moving, he cleaned up the camp officials and came up with a whip. Soon, Li Dazhuang''s command began to show effect. At the command, each square array made corresponding actions. Although there is no uniformity, the guards of the a-wei camp are becoming more and more skilled. When Zhou Shilang arrived at Dingxiang army, he was seeing such a neat and uniform scene, and immediately raised Su Lu''s evaluation to a higher level. Dingxiang army was still making a mutiny before Su Lu took over. With Su Lu''s appointment, the army immediately changed its appearance. It defeated Xie Tang''s strong army in World War I. today, it did such orders and prohibitions, which can completely change the ordinary Dingxiang army. Su Lu is really an expert. Zhou Shilang smiled and congratulated Su Lu: "Congratulations, general su. At today''s imperial meeting, the emperor directly believed your Memorial, cut the Lord of the eldest son of the emperor, and won the Lord of Xie Tang. Your name of general Su resounds through today''s imperial meeting." Su Lu waved his hand: "Mr. Shilang manages everything every day. What can I do for you today? Just say, I can''t afford to delay your precious time." Zhou Shilang smiled: "it''s not a big deal, general su. You serve as the commander of the Dingxi army. According to the system, you should be a military counselor in the Ministry of military affairs. I''m here to send you official certificates. By the way, I''ll tell you to be careful of the eldest son of the emperor." Su Lu was about to take over the official certificate handed over by Zhou Shilang. A pair of white palms stretched out, took over the official certificate in front of Su Lu and put it in his arms. Changning smiled: "I''ll go back and give it to Miss Su Yun for safekeeping." With this saying, Changning looked at Zhou Shilang and was full of worry. This week Shilang repeatedly came to see adults. I''m afraid he didn''t really like adults. If so, he should return to the princess quickly. Su Lu asked Zhou Shilang, "Xie Tang was robbed of the title, and the eldest son of the emperor was cut off. In this way, we have a life and death grudge with the eldest son of the emperor. If he takes the lead, you and I will be finished." Zhou Shilang raised his eyebrows and said with a bitter smile, "who said no, we are now grasshoppers on a rope. When the eldest son of the emperor gets back, neither of us can escape." Su Lu took advantage of the situation and said, "the eldest son of the emperor''s involvement in the army seems to annoy the emperor. Lord Zhou, you can start here and see what criminal evidence the eldest son of the emperor has involved in the army. You''d better collect it and poke it up." Zhou Shilang nodded repeatedly, "don''t worry, uncle su. I''ll do it later." Su Lu pulled Zhou Shilang and walked out: "don''t look back. Let''s go to the military headquarters and start reviewing this year''s military affairs booklet to see what''s special." Changning began to break Su Lu''s hand again. At the gate of the camp, he Chongxin led his group of forbidden troops and was waiting for Zhou Shilang. Su Lu bridled with Zhou Shilang and went to the military headquarters. Su Lu took a look at the group of sergeants led by he Chongxin and casually asked and persuaded him. "I think the guards of he Chongxin''s group are doing well. How can they be sent to show you the horses? If this boy comes under my command, the worst thing is to be a captain of the first battalion or a captain of the Wei camp." He Chongxin behind heard Su Lu''s words. His small eyes began to flash and looked forward to Zhou Shilang. If Zhou Shilang assigned himself to the army, would I immediately become the captain of the Wei camp, just like Li Dazhuang. Zhou Shilang laughed a few times: "the left and right are just gatekeepers. Since uncle Su likes it, I''ll be the master and assign this group to you. However, we agreed in advance that people are not easy to use. Don''t return it to me." Su Lu smiled and narrowed his eyes. He Chongxin had courage and courage. What he lacked was experience. He spent some time under his own hands and fought several wars. Over time, he would be a general. "Wow" On the long street, a fried chestnut vendor beside the road suddenly overturned the iron pot, and the hot sand with steaming chestnuts sprinkled on Zhou Shilang and Su Lu. "Assassin" "Protect Lord Zhou." Su Lu hung himself a level 3 sword shield soldier card and threw out a long Qi card at the same time ¨¡ Ng array card, select he Chongxin as the target. When more than a dozen assassins were saved from the roadside, Su Lu showed a hint in front of him. 2 class head Qi ¨¡ Ng array card proficiency level is full. 3 class leader Qi ¨¡ Ng array cards, + 1 Chapter 105 Beside the rosefinch Road, vendors and passers-by fled in all directions, and more than a dozen assassins came with knives. Zhou Shilang trembled with fear. As an official, he met assassins for the first time. He saw these vicious assassins at a close distance. For a moment, he thought that he would die, his beautiful wife, his two sons who had not yet become useful, and his white haired parents. I can''t die! Zhou Shilang struggled in his heart and was about to move closer to Su Lu. The commander of Governor Su is unparalleled. He should be able to stop the assassin for a while. Unfortunately, Su Dudu is not brave. It would be nice if Su Dudu, like Xie Tang, could escape under the army God Li Chengfeng of the Western Qin Dynasty. "Two people move forward to block the enemy." "He Chongxin, Jia Qi ¨¡ Ng, charge. " Zhou Shilang heard Su Lu, who was one horse behind him, give an order. Zhou Shilang was disappointed. Su lugao looked at the forbidden troops of the military department. They pretended that they were OK. If they really wanted to rush to fight, they were just like goods, silver Qi ¨¡ The wax like head is useless. It still depends on the fixed army and patrol camp. And they are not as many as assassins. It would be nice if they didn''t run away. "Poof poof" The two guards who rushed forward Qi ¨¡ Ng swept, and the two assassins who rushed in front were directly cut off, and the assassin''s momentum of charging stagnated. The assassin fell and the surrounding crowd fled. Zhou Shilang was surprised and forgot to be afraid. What happened? He Chongxin gang had a hidden expert, Qi ¨¡ The ng method is so sharp. It''s definitely an expert. The assassin''s charge was delayed. He Chongxin took people very Qi ¨¡ Ng rushed over and lined up Qi ¨¡ Many, many ¨¡ NG''s head flashed a cold light and burst into the assassins. "Poof poof" Five or six assassins were instantly stabbed into a sieve and stabbed to the ground by the charging forbidden army. Just two face-to-face, half of the assassin died, and the original number disadvantage was reversed in an instant. "Quite Qi ¨¡ Ng, stab again. " Zhou Shilang heard Su Lu continue to give orders. "Poof poof" Six more assassins were stabbed into a sieve. Zhou Shilang''s fear completely disappeared. If he Chongxin had two soldiers who were hiding experts, he still believed that eleven people in a group were hiding experts and cheating ghosts! That can only explain one situation. He Chongxin can be so powerful because Su Lu has a good command and proper scheduling. "Be careful, my Lord" Su Lu''s reminder sounded in Zhou Shilang''s ear. At the same time, a strong force pressed on the gauze crown on his head. Zhou Shilang was pressed to lie down on his horse. "Shua" The knife light swept over his back in the cold wind. Zhou Shilang found that there were several assassins behind him! If Su Lu hadn''t been quick, he would have explained that he was under this knife just now. I''m afraid his head would not fly high. "He Chongxin, turn around, very Qi soon ¨¡ ng¡£¡± Su Lu held Zhou Shilang down. Changning''s long sword behind him spread and wrapped two assassins who cut Zhou Shilang. When he stopped the assassin, Changning didn''t forget to look at Su Lu''s hand holding Zhou Shilang''s shoulder. "Poof poof" He Chongxin reacted quickly. As soon as Su Lu''s order was given, he hugged Qi another forbidden army ¨¡ Ng turned the direction, two strokes Long Qi ¨¡ Ng threw out more than ten drops of blood and stabbed out from above Zhou Shilang''s back. The two assassins were caught off guard by the sudden emergence of a long Qi ¨¡ Ng gave a pair of stabs, accompanied by two people Qi ¨¡ Ng shook his head and the body flew out. He looked dead and couldn''t die anymore. The rest of the assassins could no longer turn over the waves. He Chongxin led them to rush and kill them. Zhou Shilang dared to straighten up, gasped and saluted Su Lu with a fist in his chest. "Governor, saving grace, saving grace." Su Lu patted Zhou Shilang on the shoulder, but she was stared by Changning apricot and took back her hand bitterly. In her heart, Changning can''t do this. The princess has a strong desire for possession. Why can''t she open one eye and close one eye? Can she say that she likes me too? Zhou Shilang took a look at the mess around him. The stall was hit in a mess, with bodies all over the ground and blood flowing like a river. He couldn''t help shivering. Thinking that he almost died under the assassin''s knife, Zhou Shilang said angrily: "What happened to the patrol camp? It''s just that I didn''t find the assassin. I haven''t come here yet. Really, when my military department can''t control his patrol camp, there''s no way to take his Zheng Pingjing." "Dodo dodo" Footsteps sounded at the corner of the street in front. A group of imperial guards in armor appeared. The general in Fei robe looked directly at Zhou Shilang on the horse and said sorry. "Yo, I met an assassin, Lord Zhou. What a pity." Zhou Shilang''s face immediately changed. He looked at general Fei Pao with fear, and his voice was depressed. "Cao Ziwen, where is Zheng Ping''s Sutra? Someone assassinated me here. Where are his people?" Cao Ziwen laughed and commanded his forbidden army to take away the dead Assassin''s body, with a cold light on his face: "Lord Zheng Pingjing rode drunk yesterday and collided with general Xie Tang''s horse. Now he is still lying in bed. Now I Cao Ziwen is the master of the patrol camp." Zhou Shilang''s body trembled and looked at Cao Ziwen with fear: "why don''t our military headquarters know this? The patrol camp changes generals. Such a big thing doesn''t pass through our military headquarters. What do you think Cao Ziwen is?" Cao Ziwen sneered: "it''s not something you, Zhou Shilang, can deal with. You''re lucky you didn''t die this time. Lord Zhou, be careful when you walk in the future. Maybe you''ll meet these assassins sometime." Su Lu suddenly dismounted, walked to an assassin who was being dragged away by the forbidden army, and stretched out his hand to stop it. "Wait a minute, brother." Seeing Su Lu''s Fei robe, the forbidden army released the assassin and let Su Lu check. Su Lu lifted the assassin''s mask, looked at it for a few times, frowned, looked at the assassin''s palms and accessories, and frowned more tightly. "What are you looking at? Hurry and pull away." Cao Ziwen roared at Su Lu. He chongxinting Qi ¨¡ Ng forward, more than a dozen forbidden troops stood next to Su Road, Qi ¨¡ There were so many heads that the arrogant Cao Ziwen retreated a few steps. Cao Ziwen looked at he Chongxin in surprise, a little surprised. The momentum of these people is very strong. They are not ordinary forbidden troops. Moreover, their advance and retreat when they hanged assassins just now have evidence. They cooperate with each other. They are a real strong army, which is more powerful than Xie Tang''s strong army in hundreds of battles. I don''t know how much. Zhou Shilang certainly can''t afford such a forbidden army. Those of the military department are even the waste firewood among the waste firewood. Then these people can only be su Lu''s men. I heard that Su Lu broke Tule in the north and was invincible. I think he was young and didn''t believe it. Now it''s really interesting to see this group of forbidden army. Because he was afraid of these guards, Cao Ziwen''s attitude was not as arrogant as when he faced Zhou Shilang just now. "Governor Su, please let people go. The body is left in the street, which has a bad impact." Su Lu waved his hand, took he Chongxin back and let Cao Ziwen''s patrol camp take away the body. Cao Ziwen was restrained by he Chongxin and his gang. He didn''t dare to provoke Su Lu. He took his body and walked away. The party continued on the road. Zhou Shilang was pale and trembled and asked Su Lu, "Governor Su, what did you find on the assassin just now?" "Cao Ziwen is a madman. In the past, no one gave face. He is a mad dog of the eldest son of the emperor. I didn''t expect him to be so polite to you. Governor Su, do you know Cao Ziwen?" "How could I know a mad dog?" Su Lu said carelessly. The clothes of the assassins flashed in front of him. Looking at their faces and clothes, they Chapter 106 The prominent cheekbones, the dark and red face exposed to the sun and the copper and gold ornaments on the belt all explain the identity of the assassins. Tulle. It''s normal for Tule people to assassinate themselves. They know the purpose of my going to Beijing this time, and I also killed two Tule vassals in a row, which led to the direct defeat of Tule''s South strategy. It''s understandable to want to kill me. But it''s incredible that they want to kill Zhou Shilang. Su Lu glanced at Zhou Shilang. Although Zhou Shilang was a senior official of the military department, he had always been a advocate of peace in the use of troops in the north of the imperial court. He was a moderate to the Tule people. It was unreasonable for the Tule people to kill him. "Governor Su, he Chongxin, can I not give it to you?" Zhou Shilang''s words pulled Su Lu back from his meditation. After the war just now, Zhou Shilang felt that he must have underestimated the strength of he Chongxin''s forbidden army. Although Su Lu''s command is very powerful, he Chongxin''s people have two brushes. It''s really uneconomical to give such a powerful group of people to Dingxiang army. Su Lu took a look at he Chongxin and saw that he lowered his head. He suddenly understood that Zhou Shilang must have promised benefits to he Chongxin. The boy still wanted to stay in the military headquarters. No, he wanted to stay next to benefits. "Yes, people are your own, you has the final say," Zhou. Su Lu didn''t care. He was just asking casually. He Chongxin has some potential, but it''s only potential. Without experience, he is just doing nothing in the end. When the party arrived at the military headquarters, Zhou Shilang handed Su Lu to Yan Tong and went directly to Li Shangshu. When such a big thing happened today, Zhou Shilang thought that the patrol camp was targeting himself and the military department. The military department must come up with countermeasures, otherwise it will be suppressed everywhere by the eldest son of the emperor. How can we stick to our strategies in the court in the future. Yan Tong led Su Lu to the archive room of the Ministry of war. "These rooms are used to store daily official documents. There are more and more official documents in the hundred years of the national Dynasty. Lord Li has made a decision and has specially set up a yard to store official documents¡° "These rooms are used to store the lists of captains and soldiers of Weifu everywhere." "This is a geographical map of mountains and rivers. There are two copies of the mountain map you robbed from the Tule people, Governor Su." "These are the records of the imperial court over the years." Yan Tong wholeheartedly introduced Su Lu to the archives of the Ministry of war. She was very curious. General Su Lu was invincible. Who learned it from, and whether his teacher roster would also be in these archives. Su Lu pointed to the room where the war records over the years were kept and asked Yan Tong. "Lord Yan, are the records of this year''s war in Xuanfu and Bingzhou and the writings of Weifu all here?" Yan Tong looked at the little official beside him. The little official was quite old. He nodded his head and said, "yes, sir, all the war writings sent to the military headquarters by the Xuanfu Prefecture are archived here, and the writings of the Weifu Prefecture are in the next room." Su Lu said to Yan Tong, "Lord Yan is busy. I''ll go when I find the file I want to see." Yan Tong told the officials to take care of Su Lu carefully, meet his requirements as much as possible, and then went to be busy. As the head of the military department, Yan Tong kept his feet off the ground every day. It was entirely up to Zhou Shilang to show Su Lu the way. Yan Tong left. Su Lu asked the officials in charge of the storehouse, "is there any information about Tule, which is only in Xuanfu, related to Dongtang Daying and Xuanfu Jiedu?" The petty official frowned, tossed among the files almost piled up on the roof for a while, took out several files, put them on the table and said: "Sir, they are all here. The rest are in your office and haven''t been filed yet." Su Lu nodded and took out a file. On the second day of the first month of the seventh year of Tianzheng, Xu Song, the hunter of Xiaowangzhuang, reported that he found the whereabouts of the Tule people in Siming Mountain. The guard house patrolled Chengying and Xiangyong, inspected Dongshi Township, and encountered a group of Tule Zhaowu nine surnames in the shantun of Dongshan Township Su Lu looked at the cover. It was a record of Wei''s residence in Xuanfu and Weizhou, but it was only recorded in December last year, and there were no files for the first half of this year. The treasurer tossed the files several times and found the files of Yanzhou and Beiyang to Su Lu. Su Lu was more and more frightened. Tule''s penetration into the Xuanfu house was almost pervasive. The Xuanfu house governs all counties. There are records of Tule''s army almost every month, and the village was kidnapped every month. Putting down the case file, Su Lu breathed a sigh. The Xuanfu affair was so rotten. Changning saw Su Lu put down the case file and got up happily. Finally, he could go back. He hated reading. He had a headache when he saw the book. He really didn''t understand what good-looking these case solving files were. Su Lu took out a piece of silver from his pocket and handed it to the treasurer: "brother, take it and have some tea. Looking at the records in this file, I thought our northern territory had been captured by the Tule people. There are Tule people everywhere." The treasurer refused a few times, took the silver, smiled and said, "it''s clear to all the masters in the capital that the Xuanfu house is corrupt. Millions of silver are invested in the Xuanfu house every year. It''s a miracle that the Xuanfu house can persist until now." Su Lu''s face stagnated. The more he listened, the more wrong he felt. Xuanfu is still the Xuanfu of the Han state. According to the meaning of the small officials in charge of the Treasury, it seems that Xuanfu is about to fall. After leaving the military headquarters, Su Lu walked in the street and casually asked Changning, "how could your princess be assigned to Beiyang as a county Lieutenant?" Changning''s face should be: "the county captain is only a virtual position. There is no County captain in all the prefectures and counties of the imperial court. The county captain is only a virtual position assigned by the prince and princess. The prince guards the gate of the country, and the two princesses are granted to Jiangzhou. Naturally, my princess can only go to the north." Su Lu was even more surprised. The county captain was just a virtual job. Now there is a saying that the prince guarded the country. No wonder Li Dingyuan, the emperor, dared to go to the Xuanfu house in person for a volume of atlas. Lao Li was also a person guarding the country in those years. "Get out of the way" "Pa" The sound of whips and drinking and scolding sounded in front of him. Su Lu looked up in amazement and saw that Changning had rushed out, as strong as a cheetah, and jumped at a bearded Knight waving a whip. "Dare to stand in the way of my adults and find..." Before the big man spoke, he threw out his whip and hit the crying little girl in the middle of the road. Changning''s hand was like electricity. He grabbed the whip and protected the little girl holding her head. "Take people away quickly and don''t get in the way of my adults." Big beard was also a bully. He was caught by Changning, grabbed the whip twice, didn''t grab it, and he was soft with a black face. Changning loosened the whip, bent down and picked up the little girl. Just about to get up, there was a sound of drinking and scolding among the crowd watching the excitement along the road, mixed with exclamation. "Pa" My back hurts. Changning took the little girl in his arms, took a few steps back, put down the little girl and glared at the big beard waving a whip. This man was so shameless that he was soft on the front and attacked on the back. "Shua" Changning has pulled out his sword around his waist. Bearded looked proud, raised the hem of his clothes and said proudly, "see, I''m an envoy of the state of Tang. Move me, boy." Chapter 107 The street was crowded with onlookers. Big beard rode a tall horse, his face was full of pride, and his whip pointed to Changning. At the back, the guards of the envoys of the state of Tang were in full readiness to guard a cart. "Pa" A jar of pickles flew from the crowd and smashed it on the beard''s head. The black juice mixed with shit yellow vegetable leaves hung on the beard''s head. For a moment, both sides of the long street were stunned. The smelly pickles filled the nose of the beard, the head shook, the smelly juice flew in disorder, the fecal yellow vegetable leaves flew in disorder, and one fell on the horse''s mane, looking like a pool of feces. "Vomit" Beard threw up on his horse. The taste is so sour that I can''t stand it. The guards of the state of Tang were confused and forced. General Wei was attacked. Looking at his miserable appearance, a group of guards had no idea of fighting back. This thing was stained with old misery. "Who, who did it?" The beard is going to be mad. The people of the Han Dynasty are shameless. They have the courage and the sword Qi ¨¡ Ng, what''s your skill to throw the pickle jar secretly. "Have the courage to throw pickle jars, but don''t have the courage to admit that people in the Han country are so seedless?" The beard patted the horse''s neck, and the horse under his crotch was kicked back and forth by him. Su Lu separated the crowd and came up, smiling at the horse''s beard: "Yo, the etiquette of the state of Tang is really strange. When we come to the state of Han, hang some vegetable leaves on our heads first." The crowd burst into laughter. Bearded dismounted, took a steel knife and walked to Su Lu: "beating the envoys of the state of Tang deserves to die. I killed you, and the emperor of the state of Han didn''t dare do anything to me." Changning stepped forward and stopped in front of Su Lu. Her face was full of smiles, hum, shameless beard. It was terrible this time. Su Lu pinched his fist. Just now, in order to throw the pickle jar accurately, Su Lu hung a level 3 scout card on himself. It hasn''t expired yet. He just took this grandson to try the quality of a military general of the Tang state. "General Wei, wait a minute" From the cart behind came a crisp sound like an Oriole. The door curtain was lifted, and a young man in white came down from the car with a folding fan in his hand, passed over a group of guards and came over. The beard looked respectful: "Sir, this man humiliated me too much. It''s difficult to vent my hatred without killing him." Young master in white has a handsome face and ignores his beard. He walks up to Su Lu and salutes Su Lu with his chest and Fist: "but young master Su Lu in Beiyang?" Changning looked at the young man in white and said, "don''t be close. My adults don''t know you well." Childe in white looked at Changning, smiled, opened the folding fan in his hand and spread the fan to Su Lu. "Young master Su is polite. I''m Xie Ruyu, the envoy of the state of Tang. The young master''s early trip to Shangshan is deep in my heart. Ruyu''s hometown is in Shangshan. Every time I read Shangshan early trip, I can think of the bright moon in Maodian, my hometown, and the morning when I leave home." Su Lu was stunned. Has my fame spread to the state of Tang? I didn''t expect that I was so famous. "Is your family from Shangshan?" Su Lu took a surprised look at Changning and remembered that Su GE''s family belonged to Shangshan. Has Shangshan been occupied by the state of Tang now. Changning glanced, "Shangshan is located in Jiangzhou, and there are parts of China and Tang." Xie Ruyu said politely, "Ruyu liked poetry since she was a child. When she first heard of Shangshan''s early departure, it was not that name. At that time, Ruyu thought of the mistletoe leaves and trifoliate flowers of Shangshan and the bright moon of Maodian in the suburbs." "I didn''t expect that the name didn''t come from the childe. When I came to the state of Han this time, I was overjoyed to hear that the childe had left the authentic work of Shangshan''s early departure. I didn''t expect to meet the childe here." "I''m the host today. Please have a drink on the red building." Changning was coldly across Xie Ruyu Su''s road, and his face was very smelly. "My adults don''t play with men." Xie Ruyu was stunned, looked at Changning and looked at Su Lu. Su Lu waved his hand: "I''m living in their house now. I have to listen to what they say." The beard in the back flew into a rage: "you''re so bad. The poetry makes people sad. How to be a man also makes people sad. My adults invite you to dinner and won''t do anything to you. In this way, if you go to dinner, I''ll write off your gratitude and resentment." As he spoke, the beard shook his head, and the vegetable leaves on it shook. Changning tit for tat: "what if you don''t cancel it? My adults won''t be afraid of you." Big beard smiled: "your family is famous for its poetry and prose. Naturally, they are not afraid of me, but your kings and officials of the Han country are afraid of our Tang country. They really annoyed me. I sent troops to the Tang Dynasty and destroyed your han country." "General Wei said with caution" Xie Ruyu stared at his beard and turned to smile like a flower and said, "don''t be angry, sister. General Wei, like me, was born in Shangshan and has feelings for Shangshan''s early departure. He has long wanted to be with Mr. Su for a while. I hope his sister can make it convenient." The forbidden army of the patrol camp surrounded. Cao Ziwen, the governor of the patrol camp, was the first. When he saw Su Lu, Cao Ziwen waved his hand. "If you dare disturb the distinguished guests of the state of Tang, take it for me." Changning pulled out his sword, Xie Ruyu folded the fan, and the steel knife in bearded''s hand was horizontal. "I don''t think anyone dares." Cao Ziwen looked confused. What''s the situation? Su Lu smashed the envoys of the state of Tang with a pickle jar. He smelled sour all over. How come the black man not only didn''t hate him, but wanted to stand out for him. And Xie Ruyu, the envoy of the state of Tang with this brand. It''s really provocative. Changning pointed at Cao Ziwen, "Cao Ziwen, the envoys of the state of Tang don''t care. You little patrol camp governor, what are you playing here?" Xie Ruyu looked at Cao Ziwen coldly: "general Cao, you are good at swords. Do you want to provoke a dispute between Datang and your han country?" The beard was even more arrogant. He walked three steps to Cao Ziwen and poked his finger in Cao Ziwen''s chest: "take your people and go away. My adults entertain distinguished guests. If you dare to say a word, disturb distinguished guests, I''ll make you look good." "Poof" A leaf fell from the head of big beard and fell on Cao Ziwen''s new shoes. It was yellow. Cao Ziwen''s face turned red and white, and he bit his teeth fiercely. "Go" Cao Ziwen took a group of forbidden troops and left in dismay. He didn''t understand. Su Lu had just smashed this jar of grandson. How could he become a distinguished guest of the envoys of the state of Tang. When he came to the corner of the long street, Cao Ziwen looked at Su Lu, and an idea suddenly occurred: since Su Lu is a distinguished guest of the envoys of the state of Tang, it''s just right to take him for treason. After driving Cao Ziwen away, Xie Ruyu politely invited Su Lu. Su Lu couldn''t help but follow Xie Ruyu to the drunken red chamber. The people watching the excitement on the long street looked confused. "This adult didn''t smash a jar of Tang people. Why are Tang people so polite to adults?" "The bones of the Tang Dynasty are so cheap. It''s soft to smash a jar. I apologize. I''ll smash it if I have a chance." "You know a fart. Lord Su is a poet. The Tang people admire adult poetry." "Isn''t lord Su a general? Can a general write poetry?" "Shangshan''s early departure was written by Lord su. Do you think Lord Su can write it?" Chapter 108 Zuihonglou is a well-known restaurant in Yanjing. Baizui daughter Hong in the building is very popular with women in Beijing. Women drink every day, so it is named zuihonglou. In the moon watching Pavilion on the second floor. Xie Ruyu filled the wine glass in front of Su Lu, then poured himself a glass, raised his hands in front of his chest, and his round cheeks were full of a satisfied smile. "Young master, here''s a toast to you. Shangshan will be famous all over the world for your poems. Shangshan people don''t know how much benefit they will get. For example, Yu thanked the young master on behalf of Shangshan people." General Hu Ziwei, who was sitting next to him, silently raised his bowl and drank it with his head up. Changning took a sip beside him, his eyes narrowed, and the whole person seemed to be happy. He snorted in his nostrils and said: "You want to thank you, childe. In the 12th year of the great cause of the late emperor of the former dynasty, the Qin army conquered Luodu. General Meng Zhi loved the Luoyang daughter line written by the great poet Wang Wei. He felt that it was not easy for Luodu''s daughter to let all the prisoners go home and did nothing to Luodu." "The war will start again in the future. No matter who conquers Shangshan and reads the song of young master''s early trip to Shangshan, he will let go of the long-distance travelers in Shangshan. Not to mention the scholars who love this early trip to Shangshan and travel thousands of miles to Shangshan, which will bring you other benefits of Shangshan." After drinking the wine, Xie Ruyu poured himself another glass and held it up in front of his chest. His round face was full of solemnity: "Sister Changning is right. Shangshan has benefited a lot from this poem. In the future, the childe will be useful to a place like jade. Although the childe speaks, he will do his best to go through fire and water." General Wei stood up with beads of wine on his beard and looked at Su Lu solemnly: "The great people''s Congress of the Soviet Union is very kind. Thanks a generation of hometown parents. Someone is a rude man. I don''t say much else. The childe has a life in the future. Just pass a word." Su Lu was a little confused. He knew from Li Qing that the Tang people loved poetry. Unexpectedly, the Qin people loved poetry more than the Tang people, because a poem can release the prisoners of a city. For the sake of ordinary people, he had to copy more songs in the future. Pretending to be forced was still a small matter. How many people were saved. After thanking Su Lu, Xie Ruyu began to talk about poetry. Although Su Lu wrote poetry with two knives, he somehow had poetry appreciation in Chinese class. He was right to boast and bluffed Xie Ruyu. Xie Ruyu poured Changning a full cup, and his round face was full of smiles. Seeing that Changning''s face was blushing, he said with a smile: "Sister Changning often follows the childe. She must know some of the childe''s new poems." Changning took a sip of wine and his eyebrows were happy. "Of course, I know that my adults love poetry. There are collections in every capital. You may have heard of quiet night thoughts on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, but you may not have heard of the other two heroic and rough songs." Changning spoke of Liangzhou CI. Xie Ruyu pursed her mouth and listened carefully. Her cheeks were full of surprise. Her eyes kept looking at Su Lu''s face. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. It was written by Su Lu who wrote about Shangshan''s early trip. General Wei slapped the table boldly: "OK, this is a man''s poem. The Yellow River is far above the white clouds. It''s a good poem. Lao Tzu went on an expedition to the Western Qin Dynasty under Zhou Shuai and hit Liangzhou. When he saw the scene of the Yellow River, he felt heroic. He just didn''t know how to say that a group of corrupt scholars came and went to the Yellow River clouds. That''s heroic. " After that, general Wei raised the wine jar and Gulu gulped down half of the jar. Xie Ruyu hurriedly asked Changning, "when was the other song written?" Changning read the song again. Xie Ruyu was more surprised when she looked at Su Lu. General Wei Gulu drained a whole jar of wine. His face was full of red light. He stood up and opened his chair in a heroic voice. "Good poem, this poem should not only have wine. I''m going to run a horse to express my suffocation in my chest." Then he went downstairs. Xie Ruyu''s eyes shook, and several guards left their chopsticks and hurried up. After a while, the waiter''s scream sounded under the restaurant, and then the guard took care of the aftermath and comforted the waiter. Xie Ruyu sighed and explained, "general Wei suffered from the old events of the western expedition. Coupled with the death of Zhou Shuai, general Wei has suffered these years." Changning glanced: "such a big man, I didn''t expect to think carefully. Now, after listening to these two poems and running a horse, it should be all right." Xie Ruyu nodded, "yes, it should be better this time. The emperor sent General Wei with me this time to distract general Wei. Unexpectedly, he met childe su. A poem solved the resentment in general Wei''s heart." Su Lu was modest: "accidents are accidents. In fact, I''m not good at writing poetry." Xie Ruyu and Changning gouged out him when they heard the speech and wrote such poems. They were modest and could not write poems. They were hypocritical. It was like a guy who married a beautiful daughter-in-law and claimed that they were blind and didn''t know whether his wife was beautiful or not. Xie Ruyu said something interesting about the state of Tang for a while. Changning suddenly asked, "childe Xie, what are you doing to make an envoy to the state of Han this time?" Xie Ruyu blushed slightly, looked at Su Lu and said with a low eyebrow: "it''s for Lian Han''s attack on Qin. I hope your country can cooperate with our Dynasty and jointly attack Xi Qin." Changning glanced. "It depends on what you can do. Who is willing to do anything bad. Don''t drink, Su Lu. How can you go back after drinking too much? We don''t ride a horse today." Xie Ruyu''s eyes lit up and asked tentatively, "sister Changning, what do you think is appropriate for us to give part of the land of Western Qin to your country?" Changning immediately sat up straight and his cheeks were full of emotion: "the adults of the three provinces should, may, consider the merit of opening up the territory." Su Lu is a little dizzy. Although the entrance of baizui daughter Hong is not strong, it has a long aftertaste and makes people feel dizzy. Staggering to his feet, Su Lu poked Changning''s forehead and said, "stupid, idiot, you can''t see Mount Tai." Changning stared at Su Lu dumbfounded. Su Lu shook his sleeves and stood up. "Don''t talk about splitting the land of the Western Qin Dynasty. Even if it is splitting the land of the Tang Dynasty, it can''t even the Tang Dynasty." Su Lu staggered to the window, pressed the window to breathe the fresh air in the cold wind, and his voice joked: "Mr. Xie has made a good plan to destroy the Western Qin Dynasty. Is the next step to destroy our Han Dynasty? No, we can''t destroy the Han Dynasty. The Southern Tang Dynasty is still the eastern Qi Dynasty. The Han Dynasty still has to stay to resist Tule. How can we easily attack and destroy it." Xie Ruyu stood up, held Su Lu, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across her cheek: "Childe is wrong. Our Tang Dynasty is a state of etiquette. How can we attack the brotherly country? Childe''s poetry is good, but we won''t be involved in this national event." Changning also glanced and disagreed with Su Lu''s words. The Western Qin Dynasty is so easy to be attacked and destroyed. Besides, what can happen if the Tang Dynasty destroys the Western Qin Dynasty? The state of Han is not the Western Qin Dynasty. If he wants to destroy us, he won''t fight back. Su Lu photographed Xie Ruyu holding his hand: "I write poetry casually. What I''m best at is fighting. If I can''t distinguish the situation, how can I win the war." "Isn''t beard a general? If you don''t believe it, let him fight with me. I''ll show you what he''s good at." "Lord Su" "Brother Su" There was a cry for Su Lu downstairs. Su Lu rubbed his eyes and saw Li Lin and Zhao Pu waving to him on the horse on the long street, so he lay down on the railing and shouted. "Why did you two go together? What are you doing in the capital?" Zhao Pu shouted below: "brother Su, Xiao Shuai ordered us to be envoys to Beijing and present the strategy for the next stage of the camp. Brother Su, I brought you Beiyang flower carving wine. Would you like to try it?" Envoy to Beijing? Su Lu was stunned for a moment, and the wine surged up. He thought of Beiyang, his distant hometown that he couldn''t go back, and the song when he met the envoy to Beijing. He grabbed the wine cup in Xie Ruyu''s hand. In Xie Ruyu''s blush, Su Lu drank it up and threw out the white porcelain wine cup. "Every envoy to Beijing" "The road to the east of the hometown is long, and the tears of the double sleeved dragon bell don''t dry." "Meet immediately without paper and pen. Report peace with your words." Chapter 109 Because he was drunk, Su Lu''s voice was bold and unrestrained. The voice overshadowed the noise in the long street and drowned the prosperity inside and outside the drunk red building. Inside and outside the drunken red building, it was quiet. The Tang people love poetry, and the Han people also love poetry. Although they are not as crazy as the Tang people, they are also enthusiastic enough. Hearing Su Lu''s poem, most of the merchants who invited people to eat wine inside and outside the restaurant, the singers who were far away from their hometown, the officials who were officials thousands of miles away, and the forbidden army who left home to join the army silently recited this song. Xie Ruyu blushed. I don''t know whether it was because of drinking or because she was excited by hearing Su Lu''s poem from a close distance. She glanced at the guards in the elegant room. The two guards rushed out and asked the shopkeeper for pen and ink. A moment later, in the hustle and bustle outside the Yajian door, two guards entered the Yajian with paper and pen, followed by a long bearded shopkeeper. Seeing Xie Ruyu''s sullen appearance, the shopkeeper bowed and bowed again and again. The dishes and tea lamps on the table have been removed, the oil and water stains have been wiped clean, the rice paper has been spread out, and Xie Ruyu has polished the ink. Changning stood aside and silently recited the sentence to report peace with your words. Tears had moistened her cheeks. Su Lu picked up his brush, dipped it in ink, and wrote down every envoy to Beijing. My current state of mind is the same as that of Cen Shen on his way to the western regions. The road to the east of his hometown is long, and the feeling of missing his hometown becomes more and more serious as the road goes farther and farther. In a blink of an eye, a poem was finished when an envoy to Beijing was sent. Su Lu threw away his pen and paper, sat down on the chair, his eyelids heavy and drowsy, and fell asleep. Xie Ruyu''s cheeks were full of surprises. She left her inkstone and looked carefully at the poem on the rice paper. When she came to Beijing, she wrote the poem completely on the rice paper. Except for the signature, it was perfect. Reaching out to pick up the rice paper, Xie Ruyu dried the ink and carefully rolled up the rice paper. The shopkeeper of Zui Hong Lou looked like he wanted to stop but dared not: "young master, can you hang this poem in my restaurant for a few days? In the future, the young master will be free of wine money in my restaurant. Just ask the young master to hang it in my restaurant for a few days." Xie Ruyu was unmoved. He untied the jade pendant hanging around his waist and tied the rice paper with the fine silk on the jade pendant. "Brother Su, I''m here. Did you write that poem for us just now? Every envoy to Beijing, ha ha, it''s ours. No one can rob it." The loud voices of Zhao Pu and Li Lin sounded outside the door. Li Lin pushed the door in and looked excited: "I''m the envoy. The poem is for me. No one wants to rob me." "Eh, why did brother Su fall asleep?" Zhao Pu came in to wake Su Lu. Changning opened Zhao Pu''s hand and looked at the rice paper in Xie Ruyu''s hand: "my adult has finished writing every envoy to Beijing, which is in the hands of Xie Ruyu, the envoy of the state of Tang." Li Lin was furious: "well, the envoy, put down Lord Su''s words, otherwise don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Xie Ruyu glanced at Li Lin and sneered, "I''ll have a look at you." Several guards of the state of Tang gathered around and put their hands on the handle of the knife. They looked like they would do it at any time. Zhao Pu''s eyes turned and hurriedly separated them. They said, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, don''t be angry. You hurt your harmony." "The envoy, brother Su''s words must be shown to us. This poem is written for us. You can''t deny it." Xie Ruyu held the rice paper and hesitated for a moment. The noise of the crowd around him was getting louder and louder. When Su Lu read poetry, everyone heard it and was attracted to see Su Lu. Now that he knew there was an authentic work, he naturally wanted to be the first to see it. Zhao Pu also took advantage of the excitement: "let''s have a look, Ambassador. Brother Su didn''t say that this poem was written for you. You can''t occupy this poem because you are handsome." As he spoke, Zhao Pu approached Xie Ruyu. "Shua" A guard of the state of Tang waved a knife and cut it between Xie Ruyu and Zhao Pu. He asked Zhao Pu to return his outstretched hand halfway without success. "Do it" Zhao Pu roared, pulled out his waist knife and blocked the two guards. At the same time, he pulled Li Lin and asked him to grab rice paper. Li Lin was stunned. The next moment, the tiger roared and jumped at Xie Ruyu. "Wow" Xie Ruyu was quick-sighted and kicked out the next chair. Li Lin clenched his fists and took back to protect the face door. The chair hit his arms and broke into pieces with a click. The shopkeeper of Zui Honglou was depressed to death: "don''t fight. I can''t stand your smashing. If you want your authentic works, you can fight outside." Drunk Honglou shopkeeper complained about his pain, but he kept moving under his feet. He moved to Su Lu, picked up a stool and looked like a loyal guardian of Su Lu. Since you can''t ask for thanks, Zui Honglou shopkeeper made up his mind to ask Su Lu. As long as he can coax the master to be happy, he writes a pair of words with his handwriting, which is enough to make his restaurant famous. Changning Shan held his sword and guarded beside Su Lu, but his eyes were running with the rice paper in Xie Ruyu''s hand. Su Ge took the princess''s Shangshan Zaoxing, but he had asked an outside calligraphy and painting shop to estimate the price. At that time, the boss wanted to pay one hundred Liang silver to buy Shangshan Zaoxing. According to the boss, that pair of words is now worth several hundred Liang, but after a few years, when Su Lu''s name moves the world, it will be invaluable. If Su Lu can die young, it will be even more valuable. Changning believes that this character is more valuable. Some envoys of the state of Tang fought with envoys to Beijing to compete for calligraphy and painting. Even if there are allusions, this character can only be more valuable. As for asking Su Lu to write another pair for himself, Changning has long wanted to write. It must be something in the bag. As for this pair, it must be better to grab it. "Boom" Zhao Pu finally couldn''t stop several guards of the Tang Dynasty. He was beaten out by several people. However, this is the boundary of the Han state, and Zhao Pu is the envoy to Beijing. They didn''t dare to do it hard, but they just shot Zhao Pu away. A group of Tang guards rushed up and Li Lin was beaten away. Brothers and sisters lie in the corner, with grief and anger on their faces. "My heirloom calligraphy and painting." "Xie Ruyu, I''m not finished with you." When Su Lu woke up, they were wailing, which made Su Lu even more upset. "What funeral? I''m not dead yet! You two are full. Why are you lying in the corner?" "Eh, how did this elegant room become like this? Xie Ruyu and his guards?" Su Lu looked at the mess all over the house in surprise. He just slept. Why was he drunk and the red building looted. Drunk Red Mansions shopkeeper, with a sad face, fell to his knees in front of Su Lu with a plop and slapped his old face. "My Lord, the shop operates on a shoestring and was smashed by the childe who took your calligraphy and painting authentic works. How can I explain to my boss!" "Pity me for being so old, old and young, my underage grandson..." Su Lu looked confused and said, why are you crying at me? I''m not the owner. I can''t spare you. The boy took a dozen rice paper and shouted, "shopkeeper, here comes the rice paper you want." The shopkeeper quickly got up from the ground, took the rice paper, spread it on the table, and smiled flatteringly: "My Lord, as long as you write a copy, I can explain it to the owner. The owner will not punish me for these things smashed by your friends, but may reward me." The wine drinkers who watched the excitement outside rushed in, waving rice paper in their hands. "My Lord, I paid for your wine and wrote me a copy." "Fart, you haven''t paid for the wine yet. Why do you say you paid for it?" "Shopkeeper, this is the compensation for the tables, chairs and benches smashed by the wine money and adult Su''s friends. This picture is mine." Chapter 110 In the princess''s house, Su Lu was stopped by Li Qing as soon as he entered the door. "I heard you wrote poetry again. What about poetry?" Su Yun also stood by and said, "brother, your poem is very valuable now. You should put it away. Where is the poem?" Changning lowered his head and didn''t speak, followed by Zhao Pu and Li Lin. Su Lu spread his hand: "I wrote the poem, but I was drunk. When I woke up, I found that the poem was gone, and then there seemed to be a war around." Li Qing looked at Zhao Pu with a helpless face: "Zhao Demao, what about the poems written by Su Lu?" Zhao Pu laughed twice, changed the subject and said, "brother Su was drunk when writing poetry this time. He was so crazy in drunk red mansions that he really stunned the people on the street." "Hey, brother Su must be homesick when he is an envoy to Beijing. He has been away from home for many days. Brother Su misses his hometown. Brother Su is really affectionate." Su Yun reached out to Zhao Pu and said, "where''s the poem written by my brother?" Li Lin was sad and said, "we were taken away by the envoys of the state of Tang. We can''t beat them¡° Li Qing was furious: "what, he was robbed. What an envoy of the state of Tang dared to rob me of Li Qing''s things. Come here, kill the door and take my poetry back." Su Lu asked Zhao Pu and said, "what news have you two sent back this time? Have you been to the military headquarters?" Zhao Pu patted his thigh when he heard the speech: "I almost forgot my business. Li Lin, let''s go, military headquarters." When he was about to go out, Zhao Pu turned back and said, "brother Su, don''t go out yet. The Ministry of military affairs will certainly call the military counselor to discuss the strategy of the north. You wait here." Li Qing looked at their backs and frowned: "Beiyang camp has formulated a new North strategy?" Su Lu nodded: "it should be. They were ordered to return to Beijing this time. They must have come with a general plan. Xiao Cong and Lin Tongxin are also big. Let them come." Li Qing shook her head: "General Xiao is too feminine. It''s not appropriate to be the commander-in-chief. General Lin is too hot. It''s not a good thing for them to go camping in Beiyang. There must be a dispute about the North strategy this time." An hour later, Su Lu was sitting in the yard drinking tea. Changning greeted Su Lu outside the yard. "My Lord, the military department summoned you to go quickly." Su Lu put down his cup, got up and went out of the yard. He asked Li Qing in a purple robe, "do I need to take anything else when I go to counselor in military affairs for the first time?" Li Qing hurried forward: "hurry up, don''t think about preparations. If you can''t reach the military headquarters on time, you don''t have to think about paying your salary on time this month." When they arrived at the military headquarters, Li Shangshu''s office was closed and martial law was enforced. The guards with bright clothes and armor held a long Qi ¨¡ Ng, surrounded the office. Li Qing showed the official credentials of the senior general, and Su Lu also showed the official credentials of general Ningyuan. When they entered the office room, they saw that the room was full of generals of the forbidden army, and Cao Ziwen of the patrol camp was also impressively present. Zhou Shilang, who was in charge of the military discussion, cleared his throat and said, "since everyone has arrived, we should start now and agree on the northern strategy proposed by Beiyang camp." Zhou Shilang talked endlessly about the military affairs booklet presented by Zhao Pu and Li Lin. Since Su Lu captured Yumen, the guards under the jurisdiction of Beiyang camp have built a line of defense, moving from the east to the West. In the days when Su Lu left, he gathered a large number of troops and wiped out all the Tule army horses in the territory. After a period of hard struggle, he has basically wiped out the Tule army in the territory. After cleaning up the above areas, Xiao Cong was content with the status quo and wanted to rely on the front line of Gongqian guanyumen to defend Tule. Lin Tong disagreed with Xiao Cong''s main battle. Since Tule had been wiped out in the territory, he advocated that soldiers should go out of Yumen, recapture Suozi castle and yangpingpu, and push the front to Diaoyin county again. They argued endlessly. He Geng, the new champion General of Xuanfu Jiedu envoy, was more junior and couldn''t convince them. He could only submit two sets of strategies to the Ministry of war. Even the envoy to Beijing who submitted the strategy was also one official and one deputy, representing the opinions of Xiao Cong and Lin Tong respectively. Zhao Puzhu and, representing Xiao Cong, sat on the left, while Li Lin, representing Lin Tong, sat on the right. Li Qing sat in the front, second only to the right side of the Minister Li Huaiyuan and a white headed veteran. Su Lu sat next to last, in front of Cao Ziwen, governor of the patrol camp. Outside the office room, there was silence. Except for the occasional howling cold wind in the yard, there was no other sound, not even the footsteps of the customs guards. The office room is full of purple robed and Fei robed generals. Su Lu and Cao Ziwen can sit here because they are in charge of the first army. Apart from them, the worst honor is Guo Zhun, the fourth grade Zhuang Wu general sitting close to Su Lu. Su Lu yawned. The wine strength had not completely gone down, and his head was still a little dizzy. The voice of the waiter Zhou was low, which made Su Lu more sleepy. "Boom" I don''t know what Zhou Shilang said. The office became lively immediately. All kinds of white headed generals, the middle-aged general yelled, startling Su Lu who wanted to doze off. Cao Ziwen looked at Su Lu contemptuously and thought you were a vulgar thing. He wanted to doze off after listening to two sentences and wanted to damage Su Lu to show his superiority, so he lowered his voice: "A straw bag like you can only be sleepy when you come to the military headquarters. You don''t understand the war strategy, waste." Su Lu rubbed his hands and looked at Cao Ziwen with a wary face: "don''t worry, I won''t hit you." "Yes, this room is full of old generals and court pillars. My rank is poor. It''s straw bag and waste. Alas, Cao Ziwen, your rank is even worse. The governor of the patrol camp is just a guerrilla general. You are up by nepotism. " Su Lu''s voice became louder and louder, and the eyes in the office room were gradually attracted. Cao Ziwen has a bad heart. He relies on the eldest son of the emperor and forcibly serves as the inspector of the patrol camp. He has already provoked the dissatisfaction of the military department. After being so noisy by Su Lu, a group of senior generals in the army are afraid to ridicule him again. "Pa" Su Lu patted the table, attracted the eyes of Li Qing and Li Huaiyuan, who were discussing the strategy in a low voice, and shouted. "It is an important weapon for patrolling and defending the country and guarding outer cities. Cao Ziwen is a guerrilla general. He has no experience in major battles. I don''t think he is suitable for this post." "Senior general, the patrol camp is under the jurisdiction of the forbidden army. Is it too neglectful for you to entrust such an important job to Cao Ziwen, who has neither qualifications nor achievements, but only nepotism?" The eyes of all the generals and generals turned to pound, the grand general who is the third grade champion of the forbidden army. Pound sat under Li Qing''s head, smelled the speech, stroked his long beard, stared at Su Lu, and said without anger: "I don''t need you to talk about my general''s work." Zhou Shilang, the host, said: "governor Pang Dadu''s words are bad. The patrol camp guards the outer city. It''s an important hub in the capital. Careless employment makes thieves enter the capital. It''s useless for us to discuss more northern strategies. Now it''s better to discuss the governor of the patrol camp." Zhou Shilang wanted to clean up Cao Ziwen for a long time. Now he found a chance. How can he let it go easily. Li Gan, the left servant of the Ministry of military, immediately said: "Zhou Shilang is very kind. Although the patrol camp is not under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of military, it has a great responsibility. The selection of governor has to be careful. I think Cao Ziwen is not competent for this job. If general Pang insists on his own way, I don''t mind arguing with his majesty at the court meeting." The military department was not satisfied with the fact that the forbidden army was independent from the leaders of the military department. There was always a quarrel with the generals of the forbidden army. This time, the eldest son of the emperor forced Cao Ziwen to ascend, which completely angered the military department and took this opportunity to make trouble. Pound''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and he was angry. Cao Ziwen, a mad dog, had just taken office as the inspector of the patrol camp. He didn''t know how to restrain himself. How did he provoke Su Lu and the two chamberlains of the army. "We are now discussing the North strategy. I don''t think the governor of the patrol camp should be discussed here." Pound refused Li Gan''s proposal and was very stubborn. A white headed old general of Li Gan''s head patted the table, pointed to pound''s nose and scolded: "fart your mother''s compass, pound Xiaode, don''t think I don''t know what you think. You appointed Cao madman to guard the patrol camp in the outer city. You''re ignoring your Majesty''s safety. I''ll sue your majesty now." The veteran shouted, got up, pulled back his chair and was about to go out. Cao Ziwen, who is sitting at the head, looks confused. What did I say just now? Will my governor''s job be lost? Why should I offend Su Lu, a reckless goods Chapter 111 In the office room, there was a lot of noise. Pound was alone with the key members of the army and the veterans of various armies. Except for a few guys who flattered pound, most of the other generals of the forbidden army didn''t say a word, squinted at their toes and didn''t mean to speak for pound at all. Zuo Shilang Li dared to hold the old general who wanted to go out and complain, "Marquis, let''s solve this internally. The emperor manages everything every day, so don''t bother him with this." The veteran army snorted, sat down with a golden dagger, pointed to pound''s nose and scolded: "boy, you were my own soldier in those years. You threw your face at me and dared to make a moth with me without asking. Tomorrow I''ll find the Empress Dowager and the emperor to sue you." Pound was black faced and didn''t dare to reply. Although the old man''s Cowhide sounded, he was really anxious. He couldn''t fall behind when he complained to the emperor. Amid the noise, Su Lu patted the table and shouted, "it''s simple. Get rid of Cao Madman''s job. Just find someone higher than him and more qualified." Cao Ziwen looked confused and forced. You are holding me to death. It''s not only black, but also kill me. I just said you''re a waste! "I disagree." Cao Ziwen''s voice was drowned by a pile of approval and good ways. Old Pound could not, and he was annoyed at the table: "you said it was free, I was very dishonored. Besides, the governor of the patrol camp changed the people, and I did not has the final say." The old Marquis patted the table and shouted: "nonsense, if you recommend someone to go up, the emperor can disagree. If you make any more moths, I''ll sue the emperor. Cao Ziwen is the eldest son of the emperor. Let the emperor know. I see how you end, old boy." Pound has the final say: "OK, OK, you can count on it." I will go to the emperor. I will not agree with you. Anyway, the emperor has the final say. The next step is to elect the inspector general of the patrol camp. When it comes to the real power and duties, the veteran generals who originally unanimously targeted pound are making trouble again. The forbidden generals who look at their toes are no longer clay sculptures, and they are promoting their own people one by one. Li Qing knocked with the Paperweight on the table, "everybody, the purpose of this military discussion is to discuss the North strategy and southwest strategy of the imperial court. If you keep arguing like this, when can you get results?" Shangshu Li Huaiyuan also said: "the candidate is free, governor Pang makes a decision, and our military department will not participate. If you have ideas, when the military discussion is dispersed, you will find the relationship with governor Pang." "I agree with Lin Tong''s all-round assault on the North strategy. Tule is a major disaster in the north of China''s Han Dynasty. Every attack is a test of our Dynasty. This time, we have tolerated Tule''s occupation of suozbaoyang tile. Next time, we have to tolerate their occupation of the front line of Beizheng Xitun ridge." Li Qing frowned and didn''t speak. All the officials of the Ministry of war expressed their positions one after another, agreed with Lin Tong''s North strategy and went out in an all-round way. Pound pinched his fist and sneered: "I don''t believe that Lin Tong and Xiao Cong can do anything that old Luo Du can''t do. They go out in an all-round way, turn around and be seized by Tule. Then they break the front line of Yumen arch and move to the pass. That''s not the loss of Beizheng and Xitun ridge." The generals of the first Department of the forbidden army also said that they did not agree to go out in an all-round way, and believed that Xiao Cong''s strategy was stable, considered the overall situation and considered the overall situation, which should be the case. Su Lu was a little surprised. Lin Tong was born in the forbidden army. However, the old guys of the forbidden army didn''t agree with his strategy. Before coming, the grandson bragged to himself that he had some contacts in the capital. Is it all against his contacts. Cao Zi hummed politely with respect to the last seat. His face was black and red. He wanted to get up several times. For some reason, he endured it. After arguing for a long time, I saw that the sky outside was blackened, and the generals in the room had not discussed a strategy. Li Qing suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice overwhelmed the noisy voices of the generals in the room: "when it comes to the familiarity with the front-line war situation of Beizheng and Xitun ridge, all of you here should be Governor Su of the Dingxiang army. General Xiao and general Lin may not know much about him." Everyone''s eyes turned to Su Lu and Cao Ziwen next to him. Zhou Shilang said without hesitation, "Cao Ziwen, you have been relieved of the post of patrol camp governor. Your rank of guerrilla general is not enough. Stay here and get out of here." The last time I met an assassin in Zhuque street, I was ridiculed by Cao Ziwen. Now the waiter Zhou still remembers his revenge. It''s Cao Ziwen who doesn''t black him when he seizes the opportunity. Cao Zili blushed and struggled to say, "the military discussion is not over yet. Zhou Ping, don''t deceive people too much." Pound also opened his mouth with a black face: "Zhou Shilang, speak carefully." Li Shangshu looked at Zhou Ping and finally got Cao Ziwen down. He couldn''t let old pound turn his back and repent. Su Lu opened his mouth at the right time and said, "I don''t agree with general Lintong''s strategy." The generals of the forbidden army looked at Su Lu with a smile. They were indeed the people of our forbidden army. Before waiting for Zhou Shilang to speak, Su Lu continued, "I don''t agree with General Xiao''s strategy." Zhou Shilang, who originally wanted to speak, looked confused and forced. What do you mean? Both sides don''t agree on the strategy. You want to go to heaven. Su Lu got up, walked to the front, pointed to the defense map hanging on the wall and said: "This is Gongqian pass. This is Yumen. In the last World War, Gongqian pass was broken, and Yumen is also broken. If the war starts again in the future, these two pass cities can''t stop the tide like army of Tule." "It''s too expensive to build a stronger Guancheng than these two places in the north. Let alone, it''s not advisable to hand over the front line of suozibao and Yangping to the Tule people. General Xiao''s strategy is not advisable." Su Lu pointed down again and continued: "this is Erlong mountain, Yangsha mountain, Yueming lake, Eagle Ridge and Xing''an ridge. There are a large number of bandits in these places." The whispering voice in the office room rose again, and the faces of all the veteran generals changed. According to Su Lu, the Xuanfu house is almost full of bandits. Under such circumstances, it is nonsense to talk about going out in an all-round way. Once the Beiyang camp moves forward, the food road impasse encountered by Lao Luodu may repeat. Su Lu left the generals a moment to think about it, and then continued: "this is the backer village at the foot of Siming Mountain, Dongshan Township, Weizhou capital. In the first month of the seventh year of Tianzheng, the guards met a Tule people here." "Here, Yeying ridge, Yanzhou Prefecture, the Yanzhou guards encountered Tule one here." After su Lu reported a series of place names, he turned around and faced a group of Generals: "I suspect that Tule''s strategy for China''s Han Dynasty has changed. It is no longer killing and plundering. Their right wing inspector is sending a large number of troops to infiltrate and want to swallow the whole Xuanfu at one fell swoop." "Buzz" The whole office was in a mess. When Tule wanted to annex Xuanfu, Su Lu''s conclusion was like a heavy weight zh ¨¤ D ¨¤ n, falling into the crowd. Su Lu looked at a group of senior generals and Shang Shu and discussed for a while. Before the white headed old Marquis wanted to ask questions, he said: "I suspect that the Tule people have not only infiltrated the Xuanfu, but also reached a strategic alliance and deeper collusion with some people in Beijing." "Governor Cao, oh, no, you''re not governor now, Cao guerrilla, do you think so?" Everyone''s eyes gathered on Cao Ziwen. Cao Ziwen''s face was black and he was lying in the trough. Why didn''t I leave just now? Why didn''t I leave when I was dismissed? Su Lu, this is retaliation. What should I do Chapter 112 Cao Ziwen was flustered when people''s eyes with different thoughts converged on his face. Su Lu and Zhou Shilang were stabbed. He handled the assassin''s body. Although he had not contacted the Tule people, it did not prevent him from recognizing their identities. Tulle. Combined with the warrant when he was asked to deal with the assassins, Cao Ziwen''s face turned white. He had suspected it. Now he doesn''t understand what Su Lu means, he is not Cao crazy, but Cao fool. "I don''t know what tulle." Cao Ziwen was coldly right. He thought that after this military discussion, he had taken the post of military affairs counselor of the Ministry of military affairs and stabilized the inspector of the patrol camp. He was a serious and powerful general in the capital. Unexpectedly, because of Su Lu''s words, he had to be completely blacked out. Why should I offend Su Lu with my cheap mouth? If I didn''t offend him, would I be my own governor now? Cao Ziwen regretted that he wanted to hit his head against the wall. Su Lu continued: "I was assassinated with Zhou Shilang in Zhuque street. At that time, I thought those Tule people came to assassinate me. After all, I was assassinated many times on my way to Beijing. Tule people hate me to the bone. It''s natural to assassinate me." "Later, governor Cao came with the patrol camp and forcibly took the bodies of those assassins. I''m very curious. Why did the patrol camp come so skillfully? I couldn''t come long ago. After I killed the thief, your patrol camp appeared. Lord Cao, it''s such a coincidence. Did you collude with Tule assassins?" All the eyes in the office room converged on Cao Ziwen. Even Zhao Pu and trembling Li Lin, who were wandering outside, looked at Cao Ziwen. Cao Ziwen''s face flushed and stood up: "you''re talking nonsense. How can we collude with Tule assassins." Su Lu smiled: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Then tell me, why do you take the bodies of the Tule people? I fought with the Tule people for a long time. I know that the Tule people have a habit of taking back the bodies of their relatives as much as possible, burying them on the grassland or rising into the eternal life." "Lord Cao, are these Tule corpses going away by Tule people?" Cao Ziwen was even more flustered. The bodies of those Thule assassins were really wanted to go by the Thule people. They said they were going to be promoted to the eternal life. Su Lu''s grandson knows so much. However, thanks to your good advice, I made preparations in advance and left several bodies. "Lord Su really wants to know how those bodies could be taken away by the Tule people. The bodies are in the warehouse of my patrol camp. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look." Su Lu shook his head: "Cao Ziwen, do you remember that I lifted the mask and clothes of a corpse before you pulled away the corpse?" Cao Ziwen''s heart clicked. It''s over. Did Su Lu leave a secret signal and lie in a groove? How could this happen? Did he think of it now at that time? Cao Ziwen''s performance fell into the eyes of the public, which also confirmed Su Lu''s statement that Cao Ziwen had collusion with Tule people. Su Lu asked pound, who was sitting upright, "governor, what should I do with this man?" As soon as pound patted the table, there was a crack on the side of the table. Old pound was furious: "how to deal with it? Cut it off for me. The grandson who eats inside and outside dares to hook the Tule people and cut me thousands of knives." Cao Ziwen fell to the ground with a soft, remorseful heart. Trembling, he asked Su Lu: "Su Lu, I..." Li Shangshu glanced at the forbidden army on duty by the door. With a swing of his forehand, the team rushed in several forbidden troops from the outside, dragged Cao Ziwen and walked out. In the office room, the generals'' eyes on Su Lu have changed. What did Cao Ziwen mean just now? Can it be said that he was blackmailed by Su Lu after scolding Su Lu. Li Shangshu cleared his throat: "ladies and gentlemen, we are not worried about whether Cao Ziwen is linked to Tule and whether there is a division for review. What we want to discuss now is the North strategy of the imperial court." The white headed old Marquis patted the table directly: "what is the discussion? Sulu boy is right. The two strategies are not reliable. The discussion is also white." All the generals looked at Li Qing. Here, Li Qing''s Princess identity is the one who can hold the old man down. Although Li Qing was helpless, he still opened his mouth and said, "although what the old Marquis said is reasonable, Beiyang camp has a general plan. The Ministry of war always has to give a resolution, and it still needs to be discussed." When the old man heard his words, he sat down angrily and ignored others. For fear of another moth, Li Shangshu directly said, "I agree with the strategy of going forward. As long as the front can be pushed to Diaoyin, the Tule people naturally can no longer penetrate the Xuanfu and lose external assistance. The bandits and hidden Tule people in China are only suffering from scabies." Zhou Shilang and Li Gan seconded one after another, and the head of the military headquarters agreed. The generals of the first Department of the forbidden army looked at the governor pound. Pound sighed and said, "seconded." Li Shangshu breathed when he heard the speech. As long as pound nodded, it would be a result. Zhou Shilang, who presided over the military discussion, continued: "since you all agree with general Lintong''s strategy, seal up general Xiao Cong''s strategy and present the North strategy to the three provinces." "The following is the military discussion about the Tang envoys'' attack on Qin by Lian Tang. Your majesty keeps up with the three provinces and wants us to come up with detailed strategies. What do you think of this?" For a time, the office was in a mess again, discussing the benefits that Tang could give and what price to pay for attacking Qin. Su Lu sat down in his position and looked at Li Qing strangely. She was also a top general of the third grade. The Military Department discussed that pound, a top general of the third grade, needed to nod, but would not ask Li Qing''s opinions at all. She was also a decoration. Looking back, Su Lu remembered another thing. No one asked his opinion just now! The forbidden army''s colleagues don''t even care about themselves. Look at Zhuang Wu General Guo Zhun. This grandson looks at himself like a tiger and wants to stay away from himself. If he didn''t listen to my opinion and asked me to come, Su Lu suddenly lost interest. He was just dizzy. He simply closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. Anyway, it''s useless to say nothing. ¡­¡­ Su Lu was awakened by Li Qing. When I opened my eyes, I saw several lanterns hanging in the office room. Most of the generals of the military council had left. Only Li Shangshu in front was whispering to Zhou Shilang. The white headed old Marquis was sleepy and pushed his chair away. Li Qing blamed Su Lu and said, "why didn''t you speak just now? Even Tang''s attack on Qin was wrong. Just now, you can''t let this military proposal pass." Su Lu stood up with sleepy eyes and said, "I said there was a fart, and no one listened to me. You''re not the same. No one asked your opinion when voting." Li Qing''s face darkened and sighed. Su Lu''s words hit her heart. Indeed, she couldn''t participate in the voting, and the senior ministers wouldn''t pay attention to her proposal. The old Marquis came unsteadily. Li Qing quickly stretched out his hand and paid him. The old man stood up straight and said with a smile: "the stool of the military headquarters is too hard. I won''t come next time, and it''s too painful to sleep." Su Lu is an eye opener. He is still tough. Li Qing held the old Marquis: "how can you not come? Don''t mention the Ministry of war. Tomorrow''s father and Emperor will also invite you to go there. The three provinces and father and Emperor attach great importance to your opinions." The old man waved his hand again and again: "no, no, no, don''t call me. My job is low. It doesn''t count. I won''t discuss it." Li Qing saw off the old Marquis in tears and laughter. They rode to the princess''s house. Li Qing asked Su Lu. "Tomorrow''s meeting, you go too. My father valued you very much. Yesterday he asked me your opinion on the next Beiyang camp and Tule''s strategy." Su Lu looked at the back of the old Marquis in front of him and waved his hand again and again: "I''m not official. I won''t discuss it." Chapter 113 Su Lu refused Li Qing''s request to take him to the great court meeting. There were a lot of senior officials at the big court meeting. I was just a general Ningyuan. I couldn''t even turn the waves and flowers when I threw it in, let alone talk. I''d better go to settle the army and make a living. It was sugE who followed Su Lu to Dingxiang military camp today. Changning didn''t see the authentic work of Feng''s envoy to Beijing. Li Qing sent someone to ask for it four or five times, but Xie Ruyu refused. Li Qing was very angry. Changning was unlucky. Now he is kneeling at home. The Ding army has been training these days. A group of forbidden troops are crying bitterly. The daily routine City Patrol has become a good job. In order to grab the work of city patrol, the school captains of each battalion have to fight every day. When Su Lu entered the barracks, Li Dazhuang was scratching his head and walking around. He''s embarrassed. Who should patrol the city? There are four thousand people in the army and four guard camps. Now he is a lieutenant. Whoever is allowed to go will arouse criticism. Seeing Su Lu, Li Dazhuang was like seeing his father: "governor, you are coming!" Su Lu was about to go to Shuai Zhang and was grabbed by Li Dazhuang: "governor, who will be sent to patrol the city? You can give me an idea." "Isn''t there a sort? One battalion comes." Su Lu was impatient and asked me about such a small matter. Li Dazhuang looked angry: "I can''t find the booklet of the city patrol order this year. I don''t know that bastard has been torn. These bastards want to escape training." Su Lu raised his legs and gave Li Dazhuang a kick: "waste, you won''t write a new one if it''s torn." Li Dazhuang looked wronged and rubbed his ass: "but how to send it, governor? Who should I send in front now? The other battalions are not happy." Su Lu looked at Li Dazhuang in surprise: "you are a guard battalion captain. You are still worried about this. That battalion performed well in training, so you sent that battalion to patrol the city." Li Dazhuang was overjoyed at the speech, sent Su Lu into the handsome account, turned around and yelled at his own soldiers, summoned the people, and sent Jiawei camp out to patrol the city. The soldiers of b-camp, c-camp and d-camp naturally disagree. Why should a-camp go? You can''t let your people go because you are the captain of a-camp. Li Dazhuang''s toe was high and angry: "of course, the first guard camp walked well in battle array, performed well in training, and performed well in joint exercises tomorrow. If the guard camp performed well, it was the guard camp that was responsible for patrolling the city." A group of forbidden troops stopped talking. The army has always respected strength. The performance of Jiawei camp is indeed the best, because the Jiawei camp is under the direct control of Li Dazhuang and is more ruthless. Therefore, the performance of Jiawei camp is the best in training and there are the most military formations that can walk. Long Qi ¨¡ Ng array, tortoise shell array, crab array and one word long snake array. These military formations listed separately by the governors, Jiawei camp will basically leave. Although they are not proficient, they are much better than they can''t even walk a crab array. "Now start training and walk in the queue." Li Dazhuang roared. There are many complaints among the forbidden army, but we all know that if we want to escape training, we must practice well. One by one, we dare not sneak and play tricks. We all have a 12 point spirit. Whether we can not continue to stand in the cold wind tomorrow depends on today''s training results. In the handsome account, Su Lu asked Su Ge, "who do you think I should appoint as the lieutenant of the other three guard camps?" Because of the mutiny of the Ding army, the original officers were basically beheaded. Even those who did not participate in the mutiny were stripped of their titles and expelled from the forbidden army. Now Su Lu has only promoted Li Dazhuang, and metropolitan governor pound has written to ask Su Lu to report the list of the other three guards as soon as possible and become an army as soon as possible. If the emperor wants to show his military power, he must go to the military array. It will be impossible without Du Wei leading the army at that time. Su Lu was worried. Originally, he intended he Chongxin to be a lieutenant. Unexpectedly, he Chongxin was cut off by Zhou Shilang. He had to worry about who to choose. Su Ge was sitting at the gate of the camp happily watching the training on the school field. He didn''t look back when he heard the speech "There''s nothing to worry about. In the past, the princess chose the captain of Weiying according to who is pleasing to the eye. Anyway, no matter who comes up, you have to listen to you." Su Lu was speechless about this. It would be nice if these forbidden men were as simple as you. No wonder no one in the military headquarters listened to your princess''s opinion. Beiyang City patrol camp was continuously misappropriated by Xuanfu Jiedu mansion. It''s really a woman who is not suitable to be in charge of the army. Su Lu went to the door of Shuai Zhang and ordered the soldiers to move a chair, sit down with Su Ge and watch the training of the forbidden army. The requirements for selecting generals are not high, and there are no special requirements for force, but orders must be prohibited, and there can be no independence. Looking at the training of these people, we can also see some clues. "Ding Weiying, Li Ling, captain of Wu Ying, Bing Weiying..." "Governor, General Zhao Pu and General Li Lin asked to see you." Su Lu just selected a favorite, and a forbidden army came in and reported it. Su Lu ordered them to come in and continue to watch the training of the forbidden army. Only then did he choose a lieutenant, and there were two Lieutenant waiting to be chosen by himself. When Zhao Pu and Li Lin came in, they saw Su Lu lying on the chair and couldn''t help laughing and scolding. "Brother Su, you are the governor. It''s a little cool." Su Lu hurried away from Zhao Pu, who blocked his eyes. "Get out of the way. I still have two guards who haven''t been selected. What are you looking for me? If you have something to say, fart." Zhao Pu''s eyes lit up and looked at Li Lin. they squatted down at the same time and flattered. "Brother Su, what do you think of me? The rank of guerrilla general is completely qualified to be a lieutenant." "My Lord, I, I promise, I will fight wherever you mean." Su Lu looked at them in surprise: "you two are the Beijing envoys of Beiyang camp. I''m not afraid of Lao Xiao and Lao Lin Shangben joining you here?" Zhao Pu looked unlucky: "the three provinces approved Vice Marshal Lin''s fold. Lao Xiao was angry and gave me a reform trip camp. If you don''t want me, I really have no place to go." Li Lin looked worried: "among the generals in Beiyang camp, I am most convinced that you are invincible. You are pessimistic about deputy marshal Lin''s strategy. I think about it and dare not go back." Zhao Pu impatiently interrupted Li Lin: "speak human words." Li Lin''s face was tangled: "I''m afraid of death. There are old people and small people in my family. They are waiting for my monthly salary. If I die, my family will really be over." Su Lu looked at Li Lin in surprise. The boy''s family was so miserable that the whole family depended on him. Zhao Pu also spoke for Li Lin: "his family is full of female dependents. He is the only one in this generation. He has the hope of rising in the army. Those enemies dare not oppress him. The Li family is too cruel. If he dies, those female dependents of his family are afraid that they will not be sold to the Jiaofang department." Li Lin looked angry and almost slapped Zhao Pu. Didn''t you curse me. Su Lu nodded and could be a lieutenant to anyone. He had to be obedient. Anyway, he relied on cards to fight. "Ding Weiying, Li Ling, come here." In the staring eyes of Zhao Pu and Li Lin, Su Lu ordered and said, "your boy''s name is good. From now on, you will be the captain of Dingwei camp." Young Li Ling was stunned. He was grateful to his father and mother. Thanks for giving himself a good name. On the school field, a group of forbidden troops were also stunned and had only one thought in their hearts: Is it so hasty to choose a lieutenant? Just have a nice name! I''m afraid the governor is not a straw bag. Chapter 114 With Li Ling as an example, it''s no surprise that Su Lu appointed Zhao Pu and Li Lin as captains of the second and third guard camps. There is nothing strange about choosing two deserters. After all, the governor is the one who appoints him as a lieutenant because his name sounds good. Zhao Pu and Li Lin took office happily. Li Ling also took office, but he was ignorant. People in Dingwei camp kept shouting around him. "Duwei, who gave you this name? Let him think of it for me. My last name is Cheng." "Duwei, my son is about to give birth. Can you ask the old man who named you to give one to my son? You can''t lose at the starting line." "Duwei, my son is about to join the army. Can you think of a name? I decided to let him come to my army." Li Ling''s head is about to explode, but fortunately, he is the captain of Ding Weiying. He has no psychological burden to scold people. "Cheng is a chicken feather. I''ll call you Cheng. Can you bite a dog? Your grandson doesn''t like dog meat." "Your son calls the starting line. Return the starting line. What chicken feather is the starting line?" "Father and son are all in the army. They can''t belong to the same army. Sun Dong, is your grandson crazy to be an official?" After scolding around, Li Ling began to scold a group of sergeants. "I know what you think. I think I''m really a good name, so I''ll be a captain." "Bullshit, is the governor such a careless man? I have a lot of advantages. Don''t you see? I have to practice hard today. If you can''t patrol the city tomorrow because of who, don''t blame my brother for my ruthlessness. " Li Ling was spitting and scolding. As soon as he rode a flying horse and was stopped by the guard, the knight rolled off his horse and shouted. "The metropolitan governor ordered that ten days later, the troops in the school field should be trained, and the troops should be the worst to take the lead. This is the military training array map. Please check it." Su Lu glanced at Su Ge, who was training happily. "Go and pick up the array for me." Su Ge gave Su Lu a sideways look: "you''ve connected it yourself." Su Lu was surprised: "your princess didn''t tell you not to let me touch men." Suger jumped up like a spring and ran to pick up the array: "I forgot if you didn''t say it. Hey, you didn''t hold hands with the two generals who came to ask for officials just now." Su Lu has a black face. Li Qing''s possessiveness is a little too strong. Su Ge sent the array diagram, and Su Lu glanced at it. It was almost the same as the array diagram he had practiced, except for a word long snake array. He put the array map aside and asked the smiling Zhao Pu, "Why are you here if you don''t train well? You don''t want to rob the easy work of patrolling the city tomorrow." Zhao Pu pulled a stool and wanted to sit down next to Su Lu. He was kicked down by Su Ge. Zhao Pu was not angry. He took the stool and sat down a little farther away, smiling and squinting. "Of course not. I sweat more and bleed less in wartime. That''s not what you said. Now the array is changeable. Maybe I can save them several times in wartime." Su Lu was surprised: "did I say that?" Zhao Pu looked surprised: "you don''t remember yourself. You told me last time you were on Wangliang ridge." Su Lu thought carefully, "I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t say it." Zhao Pu was stunned and his heart was full of doubts. Was it really not what Su Lu said, or did I say it myself? It sounded very reasonable. When did I become so awesome and be able to say such words. Li Dazhuang and Li Ling came down from the commanding general''s stage, asked Su Lu and said, "governor, we have our share in the military exercise?" Su Lu looked strange: "don''t you often participate in military exercises on weekdays?" The Dingxi army is stationed in the West City, and its clothes and armor are also clear. It should often participate in military exercises. The left and right palace guards can''t move. The patrol camp has the responsibility of patrolling the outer cities. The four City armies in the southeast and Northwest can''t move lightly. There are only four armies: Dingxiang army, Dingding army, Dingwei army and Dingbei army. Li Dazhuang looked angry: "there are four armies in the north of xiangding Wei. Every military exercise is to choose two or three armies. We have never decided on the army." Li Ling was also excited and said, "governor Zhao was born as a general. According to the system, he also wanted to work in our Dingxiang army. Later, he left the relationship and went to the Dingxiang army of the Wei army. Governor Zhao must know the fishy inside." Su Lu suddenly remembered something and asked Zhao Pu, "when I first went camping in Beizheng, I remember that the army you led was called Dingxiang army. What does that Dingxiang army have to do with the forbidden army?" Zhao Pu looked around and said helplessly: "this matter, the names of the two armies are called Dingxiang army. Although there is a word difference, there must be a connection in it. Dingxiang army was originally made by major generals for their children''s experience." "What about the Dingxiang army? The Dingxiang army belonging to the forbidden army should be the first place for you dandies to experience?" Su Lu asked Zhao Pu. Zhao Pu sighed: "it''s not Li Guang, the last governor of the Dingxiang army. Li Guang took power, offended the eldest son of the emperor and made a dead enemy with the eldest son of the emperor. The eldest son of the emperor once said that he must let the Dingxiang army dissolve. If the family dares to come to the Dingxiang army, it will make whose family become a dead door." Su Lu felt a dark cloud floating over his head. Lying trough, there was this thing in it. No wonder he was hostile to the eldest son of the emperor when he came. He thought it was blocking the way for the eldest son of the emperor to send someone to join the Lord''s army. Who knows it is a dead enemy. It''s so bad for future generations. Su Lu glared at Li Ling and Li Dazhuang angrily, asked Zhao Pu and said, "then why did your grandson come to me for a lieutenant now? You know you were the governor of the Dingxiang army?" Zhao Pu slapped his thigh angrily: "it''s not Gao Yang''s grandson. I took advantage of the fact that I was cut off my medal in the last battle with the Tule people, so I directly took my position as governor. I can''t go back to Xiangjun. I thought I could get a governor in Beiyang camp. Who knows that I hated Xiao Cong again this time. I have no way to go now." Su Lu was even more puzzled: "then you shouldn''t have come to me. You have a big feud with the eldest son of the emperor. The future is gloomy." Zhao Pu clenched his teeth fiercely: "what choice can I have? Look at Li Lin. his family is miserable enough. To tell you the truth, I''m not much better than Li Lin. originally, there was a father on it. I can fool around at will. I don''t care if I lose the governor of Dingxiang army, but I can''t do it now." Zhao Pu said, suddenly shed tears and sobbed. "My father was injured in the friction between Jiangzhou and Tang Jun a few days ago. He has been dismissed from his job and is idle at home. If I don''t have another job, my family will be bullied by those enemies." Su Lu thought for a moment, took the military affairs booklet from Su GE''s hand, carefully looked at the sequence of military exercises, and said angrily. "For Mao, let me set the army to take the lead. I want to finish it. I''ll go to the metropolitan governor. I''ll play as the finish line and blind the busy dogs." Chapter 115 On the edge of the Imperial City, there is the Imperial Palace, with strict imperial guards and bright clothes and armor. Su Lu dismounted and rushed in. The chief of the forbidden army on duty at the gate Qi ¨¡ Ng a swing, stopped Su Lu, six or seven guards on duty looked at Su Lu at the same time, looking like a great enemy. Su Lu took out the official certificate. After checking it, the leader returned the official certificate to Su Lu and said politely: "Governor Su, if the governor is not here today, you''d better go back. Besides, the governor generally doesn''t care about fixing the army." Su Ge, who followed him, asked strangely, "why doesn''t the governor care? The Ding army is not your forbidden army?" The group leader smiled, "how do we know what''s going on? I just remind Governor Su. In this way, the governor is not here. If you want to wait, you can go in and wait. We dare not stop you. " "Get it" The sound of horses'' hoofs came from far to near, and a team of forbidden troops with distinctive clothes and armor drove over, with high heads and big horses in the middle, wearing Phoenix wings and handrails, and wearing purple robes. With a jade belt around his waist, he is the imperial governor pound. At the gate of the military mansion, pound turned over and dismounted. When he saw Su Lu, he stared. "What are you doing here? The captain of the army has already decided?" Sulu stopped pound from entering the mansion: "It''s settled. I''m just here to ask. Why did you put me in the front row during the military exercise?" Pound reached out to pick up Su Lu and said in a dissatisfied tone: "If you don''t take the lead, why don''t you still want to end the war? You don''t know what the virtues of the Dingxiang army are? If it weren''t for the demands of the envoys of the state of Tang, this military exercise wouldn''t have anything to do with your Dingxiang army at all." Su Lu saw pound come to pick himself up. He hung a level 3 sword shield soldier card on his body and tried to stand upright. Then he was picked aside by pound. Pound looked at Su Lu in surprise. He didn''t seem to expect that Su Lu''s strength was quite good, but he continued to walk to the military mansion and said impatiently. "Hurry up and report the list. If anyone wants to be a lieutenant in the Dingxiang army, the governor will never stop him." Su Ge advised Su Lu and said, "the giant General is very strong. You must not be his opponent. Lord Chang can''t stop the general''s moves, especially Su Lu." Su Lu turned and got on the horse, quite helpless. Level 3 soldier card can''t beat someone else''s hand. If old pound really wants to clean himself up, it''s a slap. Sad reminder, as a hanging wall, I was abused by the aborigines. Who can''t bear it. When I hold on to the position of governor for a period of time, I can give a level 4 soldier card. Then I will break with Pound''s grandson. Time waits for no man. Ten days later, there will be a military exercise. I can''t beat pound. "Son Su" Facing two white horses, Xie Ruyu, the envoy of the state of Tang, looked at Su Lu with a smile and looked happy. General Wei had a big beard and could not see his happiness and anger. He rode on a white horse, in sharp contrast to black and white. Su Lu looked unhappy. Xie Ruyu smiled sweetly, and Yin was also first-class. Li Qing asked her for the words of each envoy to Beijing several times. He talked happily every time. Then, he was sent out of the post house without even a chance to discuss the words. "Where are you going, Mr. Su? Why don''t I be the host today? Let''s go to Zui Honglou for wine." Suger pulled his horse between the two and looked vigilant: "My princess told me not to let my adults play with men, especially the men of the Tang state." General Wei snorted in his nostrils, "I''m from the skin family. I know a lot of wool." Su Ge Shua pulled out the long sword, and the tip of the sword almost pointed to general Wei''s face: "tell me again." Su Lu was shocked and hurriedly grabbed Su Ge. You''re overestimating your strength. Look at your small lattice and general Wei. You''re almost loaded. You''ll suffer a loss if you fight. Su Lu refused and said, "even today, I have to go back to practice. The governor ordered my general to practice in ten days. He ordered my Ding army to take the lead. This task is too heavy. I must go back and practice well." Xie Ruyu looked strange: "those who took the lead are not cannon fodder?" Su Lu said with a righteous face: "no, you''re wrong. The best soldiers are the ones who take the lead. Don''t judge China from your point of view. It''s not applicable." General Wei suddenly smiled: "Lord Su, isn''t your Dingxiang army really cannon fodder? I''ve inquired about you these days, but I''ve heard a lot of interesting stories. The Ding army can''t even find qualified Duwei. The Duwei rank of Jiawei camp is only the ninth grade Renyong colonel. " Su Lu looked positive: "General Wei, you''ve made a mistake. Can your rank represent your strength? The famous general was promoted from the ninth grade. Did general Wei just enter the barracks with the eighth grade and the seventh grade? " General Wei thought for a while and didn''t speak. Xie Ruyu threw away the folding fan and said with a smile: "Mr. Su said very well. He was promoted to the rank of the army. He is worthy of being a great poet who can write such good poems when he comes to Beijing." "I still think brother Su is a great talent in writing poetry. It''s just ordinary to lead a war." Su Lu urged the horse to leave: "you''ll wait and see in a few days." Xie Ruyu looked at Su Lu''s back and shouted, "let''s make a bet. If brother Su is not good at fighting, you must write me another poem. Think at night and Jiang Xue can do it." Su Lu ignored him. Su Lu returned to the Dingxiang army, called the Duwei and Xiaowei of each guard camp for a meeting, and gave a death order. If he can''t walk all these battle formations skillfully these days, he will come out of the flowers during the military exercise, and turn around and train them to death. The officers dared not breathe. They didn''t know what medicine Su Lu had taken wrong. Ten days later. West City forbidden army camp, school yard. The Dingxiang army, Dingding army, Dingwei army and Dingbei army are lined up with banners, colorful flags and distinctive clothes and armor. The spacious commanding general''s platform is full of generals, senior officials and meritorious generals. The middle-aged man headed by Li Dingyuan, emperor of the Han Dynasty, was dressed in yellow robes. Next to him was pound, general Xie ruyuwei and officials from the three provinces of the Han Dynasty. "Start" Li Dingyuan gave pound an order. Pound raised his arm and the guard standing at the corner of the platform waved the flag in his hand. On the school field, the herald trotted to the front of the Dingxiang army and instructed Su Lu to say: "Governor Su, it''s your turn to play. Why are you all infantry and your horses? How can you be without a cavalry?" Su Lu ignored him. As soon as he waved his hand, Li Dazhuang came out of the queue. With a wave of the command flag in his hand, the Ding army moved. "Ta Ta" The guards of Jiawei camp stepped out in neat steps and walked to the commanding platform. Zhao Pu threw his arm down, and the soldiers of the second guard camp also went out and followed the first guard camp. Li Lin took a deep breath, raised his hand and took the first step. The soldiers of Bingwei camp hurried to follow. Li Ling held two banners and waved them at the same time. The soldiers of Dingwei camp also stepped out. On the stage, pound took a deep breath and almost scolded his mother. Su Lu''s grandson is looking for trouble! It''s been arranged several times to keep everyone in a square array. The number of generals is thousands and boundless. It looks cool enough to suppress the envoys of the state of Tang. Is Su Lu a spy of the state of Tang. Li Dingyuan frowned, which was not the same as the battle array reported by pound. What a moth did Su Lu make? He couldn''t control the Ding army. Xie Ruyu said to general Wei beside him, "Mr. Su''s poetry is very good, but the military training is much worse. Last time he bragged to me that he is good at war, and the training command is not good. How can he be good at war." General Wei smiled: "Such a lineup, our first army, can play his tenth army. This performance is very good." Chapter 116 Xicheng Daying school yard, Dao Qi ¨¡ There are many banners in the sky. The four garrison battalions of the Ding army formed a long dragon and went to the commanding general''s platform. The footsteps were trampled and the sound was heard. On the commanding general''s stage, Li Dingyuan looked ugly and glanced at pound. Pound didn''t dare to look at Li Dingyuan. He turned his head and glared at Xie Ruyu fiercely. The Niang envoy of the state of Tang must have figured out the strength of the Dingxiang army. He wanted to embarrass the forbidden army. Facing Pound''s eyes, general Wei''s black face was full of sarcasm and said lightly: "Governor Su said that he is best at fighting. It seems that he is best at writing poetry. I think he is still developing in the direction of saving one city with one poem. This is easier to achieve than fighting." Pang De, who was staring at Xie Ruyu fiercely, was stunned. What? Su Lu boasted to the envoy of the state of Tang that he was the best at fighting. The envoy of the state of Tang just ordered his general and brought the Dingxiang army like this. He didn''t know his shame. Li Shangshu of the Ministry of war looked at pound with a smile: "huge governor, the performance of the forbidden army is a little embarrassing." Zuo Shilang Li Gan answered and said: "How can the forbidden army compare with the guards? Governor Su is also an invincible brave general under the leadership of our guards. When he comes to the forbidden army, even the soldiers can''t lead well, but the forbidden soldiers can''t." Pound almost vomited blood, NIMA. He also brought this. Sulu has an invincible experience in the guards. Behind Li Dingyuan, Li Xun, the eldest son of the emperor, scoffed: "The Dingxiang army didn''t succeed at all. According to my intention, it should have been pulled out to cut. On such an occasion, it is completely a loss of our national prestige." Next to Li Xun, Han Ping, the head of the household department, echoed and said, "the king''s eyes are like a torch. This will not be the army." Next to him was another echo. Li Dingyuan''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. It was his intention that Su Lu was appointed governor of the Dingyuan army. Now look at the performance of the Dingyuan army and think about Su Lu''s invincibility in the north. Li Dingyuan felt his face popping. Pound snorted coldly and said, "now it''s just beginning to drill. What can you see?" The white headed old Marquis smiled: "I didn''t expect little pound to tell the truth." Pound''s face is black. His God is so small. I''m mostly white. Xie Ruyu smiled: "the huge governor is right. It''s just the beginning. It''s not the most embarrassing time." The faces of the monarchs and ministers of the Han Dynasty are darker. Yes, they haven''t changed in battle yet. It was even more humiliating at that time! The next moment, there was a sudden change in the situation on the school field, and the fixed army formation, which had been advancing word by word, suddenly gave a meal. The two camps of Party A and Party B went out, and the two camps of Party B and Party D ran like running water to the ground, followed up and blocked the gap. "Crab array, this is Su Lu''s famous battle array crab array. It can be attacked and defended. Su Lu took charge of the army for the first time that day and defeated almost a number of Tule tribal armies with a guard camp." Li Qing opened her mouth and explained to Li Dingyuan. She never thought that Dingxiang army''s performance would be bad, because she firmly believed that wherever Su Lu went, she was the invincible Su Lu. Li Dingyuan narrowed his eyes, laughed and said, "yes, it''s getting better." Pound''s original black face changed. He was old before he joined the Imperial Guard. From the change just now, we can see the strength of the Dingxiang army Doesn''t it seem weak? Xie Ruyu looked at general Wei''s face in amazement. Although she knew the military array, she didn''t understand it. She just felt that the transformation was beautiful, handsome and pleasing to the eyes. General Wei is also a veteran of the war. Naturally, he knows how difficult it is to change the formation. However, he doesn''t want to grow others'' ambition. He tilted his lips and said in a tone of disdain: "What''s the use of being good-looking? The transformation commanded by Li Chengfeng is more good-looking. It''s still the same. You can''t win Zhou Shuai." Although his mouth is tough, general Wei has put Su Lu in his heart as much as Li Chengfeng and Zhou Shuai, the God of the army of the state of Qin. Su Lu was very satisfied with the effect of the array change just now. Level 2 crab burst card is not for nothing. After the Ding army''s formation overturned and demonstrated the changes of several crab formations back and forth, Su Lu threw a long Qi ¨¡ Ng the pattern of tortoise shell array. The flag changed. The claws of the two big crabs that had come out contracted and turned into a half circle. The rear Bingwei battalion rushed forward and set up a long Qi ¨¡ Ng, as if an old turtle had spikes. On the commanding general''s stage, Li Dingyuan smiled and pointed to the changing formation: "I know this, my Han army chief Qi ¨¡ The tortoise shell array, which has both attack and defense, can attack and defend. It is a superior battle array against Tule''s iron cavalry. " Li Shangshu twisted his beard and had a wonderful expression on his face. Although he was not happy that the forbidden army had won the prize, he had nothing to say about the change of Dingxiang army. Among all the guards, they can grow so quickly Qi ¨¡ There are none of the tortoise shell array. At least there are none of the guards that Li Huaiyuan reviewed. On the school field, Su Lu threw out two battle cards again. Long Qi of level 3 ¨¡ The ng array is similar to the level 1 tortoise shell array. The tortoise shell array is used too few times and has not been upgraded to level 2. Su Lu thinks that he must use more tortoise shell array. We should not be too arrogant, attack the strong and defend the weak, and suffer losses sooner or later. Long Qi of level 3 ¨¡ Ng array is more powerful. Although it is a long distance away, the generals and senior officials on the stage still feel the murderous spirit. Qi flickering cold light ¨¡ Ng head, such as the long Qi of the forest ¨¡ Ng, intertwined with the roar of wind and sand and cold wind, all show a long Qi ¨¡ The ng array is invincible. General Wei''s beard shook, his hands couldn''t hold the railing of the commanding platform, and his voice was hoarse. "What a strong army!" Old pound''s eyes glowed and looked at the forest like long Qi ¨¡ Ng, the whole person couldn''t help shaking. How many years have you seen such a Qi ¨¡ After the battle, does the imperial court really hope to produce another invincible famous general to compete with famous generals like Li Chengfeng? Next to Lord Li, Xie Tang, who had been cut into the people, looked ugly and his fist shaking hands could not help but shake. Li Xun patted Xie Tang on the shoulder, comforted and said: "Don''t worry, Lao Xie. I won''t let you lose the Baron in vain. I''ll see your hard work. Sooner or later, I''ll let Su Lu pay the price." Han Ping nearby echoed and said, "Lord Xie, if the LORD promised you, you can rest assured." Xie Tang breathed: "Lord, you are wrong. Xie is not because of hate, but because of fear. This word is powerful. It was just the same with Li Chengfeng''s Qin army." Li Xun was stunned when he heard the speech and looked at the Dingxiang army on the school field. His face was complicated. After gritting his teeth, Li Xun asked Xie Tang: "If Lao Xie were to lead the army, is this Dingxiang army sure to do so well? Lao Xie is not a simple man. He was a famous general who survived under Li Chengfeng in those years." Xie Tang smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. He knew exactly what Dingxiang army was like. Anyway, he couldn''t bring Dingxiang army to this level. "You can try" Xie Tang said hoarsely that it was impossible for Xie Tang to command such a strong army. Soon, the Dingxiang army finished the formation and stepped out of the school yard with neat steps. Dingding army stepped into the school yard with neat steps. In terms of the quality of soldiers alone, Dingding army is much stronger than Dingxiang army, but without the bonus of military cards, the battle array transformation and battle array transformation of Dingding army are less sharp and invincible. The audience on the podium was interested and short of money. Especially after the impact of Dingding army''s unparalleled military array, the dissatisfaction with Dingding army increased sharply. This dissatisfaction reached the top after the entry of the Dingbei army. Li Dingyuan''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot: "Pound, this is the finale you arranged? You want the envoys of the state of Tang to see jokes." Li Shangshu of the Ministry of war snorted coldly: "the huge people really have many ideas. They even put the best Ding army first. These behind are not enough to see." Li Xun did not hesitate: "I think pound was dissatisfied with his father, so he ranked his courtiers in the first place. He wanted to make him disgrace. He wanted to show the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty and the envoys of the state of Tang. His father didn''t know anyone." "Presumptuous" Li Dingyuan was furious. Chapter 117 There was silence on the general''s stage, only the cold wind sobbed and flags hunted. Li Dingyuan walked away with a few figures. Xie Ruyu stretched out her hand, pressed the railing, jumped down, greeted general Wei, and walked in the direction of Dingxiang army. Su Lu was pleased to praise Zhao Pu and their captains. "Yes, although the battle array is not skilled enough, it has also gone out of the style of our Su road. When you cooperate more skillfully, I''ll take you to meet Tule people, make some military achievements and raise your awards." A battalion captain in the back looked frightened: "governor, can we beat the Tule people and horses like this?" Li Dazhuang raised his leg and gave the talking battalion captain a kick: "Lao Cheng, just because your grandson is afraid of death, how can I be blinded by lard and promote you to be a school captain? I''ll roll you back and be your big soldier." Yaojin patted his ass and smiled: "I''m just asking Lao Cheng. Before the governor and the lieutenant have any orders in the future, I''ll carry out any orders. I''ll never shrink back." "OK" Xie Ruyu came with general Wei, followed by several forbidden troops. Xie Ruyu praised Lao Cheng. "The soldiers of famous generals should be like this. They should obey orders and prohibitions, follow orders, and never shrink back." "Marshal Zhou, the army God of the Tang Dynasty, is invincible and invincible. His soldiers are just like the captain." Su Lu squinted at Xie Ruyu. He was wearing a formal, crimson round neck official robe and wingless gauze crown today. If his chest was not flat and there was an Adam''s apple in his neck, Su Lu really suspected that he was a woman. "Lord Xie is not just here to praise my army sergeant?" Su Lu asked with a smile. Xie Ruyu saluted Su Lu with a fist in her chest. Her voice was clear: "Brother Su, I respected your poems before. I thought you were good at fighting. It''s just a joke. Today, it seems that you are as short-sighted as jade." "In terms of unifying troops alone, brother Su is no less than any general in the Tang Dynasty. Among all the countries, few can match brother su." General Wei also looked at Su Lu respectfully. He had admired Su Lu''s poems and now added Su Lu''s unified soldiers. Thinking of what he said on the commanding stage, general Wei blushed and couldn''t hide his black. All the officers and men of the forbidden army are also with you Rongyan, especially Zhao Pu, constantly sweeping Xie Ruyu''s neck and chest, talking about pity, pity such words. The nearby Li Lin lowered his voice and asked, "what''s your pity?" Zhao Pu whispered, "it''s a pity that this envoy is not a woman. It''s a pity." Li Lin made a big face and stared at Zhao Pu: "Shameless" However, when Li Lin looked at Xie Ruyu again, he couldn''t help thinking about Zhao Pu''s words. Looking at Xie Ruyu in front of him, he found that he was a woman and his favorite type. Su Lu waved his hand again and again: "it''s all bragging. If you drink too much bragging, I can''t thank you for your praise." Xie Ruyu suddenly said, "brother Su, if you are in trouble in the future, you can find me in the state of Tang. The state of Tang will treat brother Su as a national scholar." Zhao Pu smiled and said, "it''s just a national scholar. If there''s anything more affordable, the honor is reliable." Xie Ruyu glanced at Li Xun, the eldest son of the emperor in the distance. Bai Jing''s cheeks were full of smiles: "The job is easy. If brother Su is willing to come, the state of Tang will treat brother Su with a great general." Zhao Pu and the forbidden army behind him were also ignorant. The state of Tang even took out the duties of a general to win over the governor! Su Lu withdrew his eyes from Li Xun, waved his hand and said: "Lord Xie joked. I''m a son of the Han Dynasty. I was born in Sri Lanka and grew up in Sri Lanka. How can I invest in another country." Xie Ruyu looked at Li Xun in the distance and smiled: "Brother Su, sometimes when we are ministers, we can''t help ourselves. Why don''t you make a bet? You will definitely go to the state of Tang. When you become a general of the state of Tang, you must write me another poem." Su Lu laughed a few times and turned to meet Li Dingyuan. When passing by Xie Ruyu, he said in a low voice: "If you use such tricks again, I will go to Xiqin at that time." Xie Ruyu smiled and turned to meet Li Dingyuan. Seeing that Xie Ruyu and Su Lu came side by side, Li Dingyuan couldn''t help praising: "What a pair of Golden Boys and girls. Lord Xie looks beautiful. He is not a woman, but more like a woman." Xie Ruyu laughed: "Your Majesty is falsely praised. If yu walks in the court hall, he is often misunderstood. He is really upset." Li Dingyuan laughed. It''s not easy to make the envoys who can change everything eat once. "Su Lu, what did you tell Xie Qing?" Li Dingyuan asked Su Lu with a smile. Su Lu is the courtier he values. He can''t find a reason why Li Dingyuan doesn''t value such an invincible courtier, such as Beiyang escort, Lintao bloody battle and Yumen fierce troops. Before Su Lu spoke, Xie Ruyu said first: "Brother Su has unparalleled wisdom and invincible. Since Zhou Shuai left, there has not been a general like brother Su in Tang. I think it would be a good thing if I could persuade brother Su to go to Tang." Li Dingyuan glared at Su Lu, and then smiled and accused Xie Ruyu: "Xie Qing, this boy is now less than 20 years old. He is the founding father of the Han Dynasty. He is the fifth grade general Ningyuan and the governor of the forbidden army. Can''t you give such a post and honor in the state of Tang?" Xie Ruyu smiled and said, "Your Majesty is right." There was no refutation at all, as if what Li Dingyuan said was what he said. Li Dingyuan suddenly felt that he hit the cotton with a fist. He was angry, but there was nowhere to go. He had to stare at Su Lu again. "Your boy did a good job in the military exercise this time. All the people in the army were appointed as the first class of Jin Xun. Su Lu''s unified troops were square and raised the prestige of our country. Jin Zheng''s fifth grade was general Dingyuan, the inspector of the military department, and gave me the honor to walk the Grand Court meeting." Su Lu was a little confused. Why did he give so many benefits at once? It sounded a little ethereal. However, the imperial guards behind him all shouted thanks and promoted to the first rank, which meant that the silver of the rank was higher, which was a real benefit. Li Dingyuan squinted at Su Lu when he saw that Su Lu had no thanks: "Why, are you dissatisfied with the reward?" Li Qing, who followed him, quickly stood up and said instead of Su Lu: "Father emperor, Su Lu is not dissatisfied, but he hasn''t figured out what treatment you give him to inspect the Military Ministry''s Chamberlain and walk in the imperial court." Li Qing finished and explained to Su Lu in a low voice: "The sergeant of the military department of the procurator general''s office is similar to the military counsellor you named last time. He is not too high. He can get a lot of monthly salary. Walking at the Grand Court meeting is a treatment. He can attend the Grand Court meeting and pay a tribute to the emperor." Su Lu thought, "I''m a small official. Can''t I go to the big dynasty?" Li Dingyuan brushed his sleeve angrily and walked away: "if you don''t want to walk, don''t go." Zhao Pu and Li Lin came to complain about Su Lu. "This is a great advantage. You can give the emperor a discount directly. Many people can''t ask for it." "Whoever dares to make a stumbling block to our army, a memorial can stab his majesty." Su Lu scoffed at this: "I have to get up early in the morning. With this Kung Fu, I might as well sleep more." Chapter 118 It has been a month since the school field training, and the training of the Dingyuan army has become more and more tight. The new year is coming, and the capital is becoming more and more lively. Goods from south to north are being transported to the capital. Forty nine cities are decorated, and everyone is immersed in the joy of the coming new year. In Dingxiang military camp, Su Lu is listening to Li Dazhuang''s return. "On the ninth day of December, camp a and camp C were on duty at the west gate. They met a peddler who looked like Tule people, but the peddler was very alert and slipped away before the people of camp C came up." "On December 12, brigade a of battalion B of Dingwei camp was on duty at the west gate. It also met vendors who looked like Tule people. After a chase, they were still run away." Su Lu waved his hand and motioned Li Dazhuang not to read any more. After reading so much, there was no good news. "It seems that only training is not enough. The Dingxiang army needs to practice harder, otherwise it won''t work at all. Big and strong, I''ll order it later. The Dingxiang army can''t even catch a Tule. How can I trust you?" Dazhuang is stunned and has to practice! Da Zhuang gets angry when he gets out of the handsome account. The boys in camp C are really ashamed of themselves. So are those in camp B. a group of people chase one and let him run away. It''s a shame. Zhao Pu hurried over and bumped into Da Zhuang at the door of Shuai Zhang. Dazhuang angrily pushes Zhao Pu away. He and Zhao Pu are two kinds of family background. He comes from a poor family. Zhao Pu is a family of generals. They don''t look at each other. It''s inevitable to ridicule and laugh at each other on weekdays. "Yo, Zhao Duwei is in a hurry to send the * *. He can''t see the road clearly." Zhao Pu glared at him angrily: "have you just been used up by the governor? I''ve just caught a Tule from the second guard camp. I''ll go to the governor to report my merit." Da Zhuang was overjoyed when he heard the speech. In an instant, he thought that there was no need to increase the amount of training. He didn''t care to laugh at each other with Zhao Pu. He was busy lifting the curtain of handsome accounts. "Come on, tell the governor. The governor is angry. He hasn''t caught even one Tule this month. The governor is going to continue to increase our training." Zhao Pu''s face is black. What do you want to add? "Governor, brother Su, I''ve caught it. The people of our second guard camp have caught a Tule spy. I''ll leave the training increase to the first guard camp." The big man who followed him stumbled and stared at Zhao Pu''s back angrily. The grandson cheated me again. Before long, the Tule people were tied into the handsome account. The cotton cap is crooked, the skirt is broken, and the rope used to bind people is strange. It doesn''t seem to bind people, but it looks like binding. Su Lu asked Zhao Pu, "ask him, why don''t you hide?" Zhao Pu murmured a few words, and the Tule people frowned coldly and said nothing. Su Lu thought for a moment, commanded the forbidden army and said, "tie it up, pick off his clothes, cover his eyes, and get him a piece of ice." A group of the forbidden army did it happily. In a twinkling, Tule people became two fools with bare buttocks and ice. They also stepped on a piece of ice under their bare feet. Before Su Lu signaled, Zhao Pu continued to ask. The Tule people were obviously frightened. Coupled with some fear, Su Lu''s problem was not an important problem, so he muttered. Su Lu motioned the forbidden army to get his bare ass off the ice. Then he continued to ask, "what do they eat these two days?" Tule answered again, and Sulu motioned to take off the ice. "Where have you been?" "Why always go west gate?" "There are several gates. Why don''t you go?" "Can you say the exact words?" As Sulu''s question was answered, Tule''s clothes came back one by one. The forbidden army in the camp looked confused and forced. The governor said this. He first picked people''s clothes, then asked some unimportant questions, and finally put them back on. The governor is afraid he is not ill. That''s what the forbidden army and the Tule people think. Tule''s name is Wusuli Taiji. Tule is attached and belongs to youxiangcha. He is ordered to follow the great attached scholar to the capital of the Han state and assist a big man of the Han state. After being caught this time, Wusuli Taiji thought he was going to die and was brought into the camp. Wusuli Taiji almost thought that the forbidden army had a special hobby and tied himself as if he were going to do that kind of thing. However, the commander of the forbidden army was mentally ill and asked unimportant questions about what to eat and drink, whether to buy clothes by himself or sent by someone, and what wine do you like to drink? Wusuli Taiji''s fear gradually subsided. It''s good not to hold ice. In such a cold winter, it''s very good to hold a big ice lump instead of the tiger stool pepper water to stimulate himself. Wusuli Taiji feels that the governor must have something wrong in his mind and won''t be interrogated. Zhao Pu was a little strange. Su Lu asked all kinds of shit questions about what to eat and drink, and whether he liked drinking. He specially gave the Tule people a sip of Lao Tzu''s wine. The Tule people didn''t come to be punished, but seemed to enjoy it. "Governor, if you don''t, the tulle people will not confess." Zhao Pu urged. Su Lu waved his hand and said, "take him down and take care of him. Don''t let him run away." "Go and call Li Ling. This boy is good at spying." A group of people looked confused and forced. They asked what to eat and drink. Then they gave the Tule people some wine and locked them up. The governor is really ill, or he is a straw bag. His means of selecting Li Ling is like a straw bag. Alas, the commander who is so awesome in the war, how can interrogation be a retarded person! After a while, Li Ling arrived and Su Lu ordered. "Li Ling, take your people and inquire about it for me. It''s not far from the place where flower carving wine is sold. At the same time, there are small restaurants selling meat, oil Zanzi and mutton stewed noodles." Li Ling was ordered to go. Zhao Pu asked Su Lu incomprehensibly: "brother Su, my metropolitan governor, have caught the Tule people. Don''t try quickly to find out their hometown. Let''s go to the door and make achievements." Su Lu went to the stove and warmed the fire. "I''ve asked Li Ling to find their nest." Zhao Pu and Li Dazhuang are all confused. What, those places just now are the old nest of Tule people. Su Lu explained: "what they often eat means that they live close to there. Tule people are good at wine and don''t like it without wine. When they come to the prosperous place of the Central Plains, it''s impossible to have a meal without wine. Finding the place where they often buy wine is certainly not far from their hometown." Zhao Puyi patted his thigh: "I''ll find it, too." Turned and went out. Li Dazhuang was also excited, patted his thighs, chased Zhao Pu and walked out: "I''ll go too. I don''t have to practice this time." Li Qing came in from outside the camp with some bodyguards and asked the excited Zhao Pu: "What are you going to do? Li Ling said he was going to spy on intelligence. Won''t you also spy on intelligence?" Zhao Pu replied excitedly, "the governor has invented a new interrogation method, and I''ll spy on intelligence." Li Qing was stunned. What''s the situation? The new interrogation method decided that the army would not patrol the city to arrest thieves and would instead spy on intelligence. ¡­¡­ At Yumen, Lin Tong looked sad and asked the soldiers around him. "What''s the trend of Tule these days? The army assembly is about to be completed. If we can''t find the direction of Tule''s main force, the army will have to move out." Join the army with a wry smile: "Lin Shuai, Tule people are too cunning. There are signs of a large number of cavalry activities everywhere. Now rush out, I''m afraid I''ll fall into the enemy''s ambush." Joining the army, Zhang Lu hurried in: "Lin Shuai, big things are bad. During the migration, he was attacked by a large number of Tule cavalry. Xiao Shuai''s life and death are unknown." Lintong stood up with a crash and a frightened look on his face: "how could he be attacked by a small group of Tule people?" Zhang Lu wiped the sweat on his face: "it''s not a small group of Tule people. According to the escaped sergeant, there are no less than 10000 Tule people all over the mountains and fields." Lintong went on, his face full of loss. It''s over! The camp was attacked, and before the war began, his North strategy had been defeated. Chapter 119 Li Ling and his party have returned from the Dingxiang military camp. The map of the capital was spread out and spread on the table. Li Ling pointed to the map and said the results of his inquiry. "Here, here, and Beicheng chuyun workshop. We explored them respectively and finally locked these three positions." With that, Li Ling looked up at Su Lu and waited for Su Lu''s instructions. Zhao Pu frowned and said, "governor, the brothers have tried their best. They can only lock these three ranges. If they want to be more detailed, there is no exact evidence, so they can''t search again." The four of them looked at Su Lu and wondered why Su Lu was working so hard. Could it be that they could find the hometown of Tule people? The governor is so whimsical. Su Lu took their expressions to the bottom of his eyes and didn''t speak. No matter what these guys were thinking, just be willing to work. Such a large Yanjing can narrow the scope to only these three ranges, which is very good. Su Lu took a map and indicated: "Zhao Pu, you go to the cloud house in Beicheng, take your b-wei camp, disperse everyone, wait for the guy named Wusuli Taiji, see which house he fled to, and then follow him in." "Li Ling, you go to this area and disperse all the people. Make sure there is someone on duty at each door. It should be secret enough." "Li Dazhuang, you go to Xicheng, guard this area and spread out people. There is at least one person in a street." "Listen up, you three. Once you find Wusuli Taiji, don''t arrest him. Follow him. I want to see who harbors Tule people in the capital." After su Lu''s orders, Zhao Pu and his three men were ordered to go. Li Lin''s face was a little ugly: "governor, they all have something to do. Why did they just leave me?" Su Lu picked up the pocket handrail, put it on his head and ordered him to say: "That''s because there''s a task you can''t do. Go and see Wusuli Taiji with me, and slip him a B ¨« sh ¨¯ u. Then transfer the guard sergeant. " Li Lin was puzzled: "are we going to release Wusuli Taiji?" Su Lu strode out: "to be exact, you received an order to create conditions for Wusuli Taiji to escape, but you can''t let the guard''s forbidden army find it." Li Lin was a little confused and didn''t understand Su Lu''s intention to do so, but he had an advantage. He was very resolute in executing orders. He did what the governor told him. When they arrived at the camp where Wusuli Taiji was held, Su Lu asked: "What about the Tule?" The guard saluted with a fist in his chest and respectfully said, "he''s still tied to the bed, governor." Su Lu winked at Li Lin, went into the camp and looked at Wusuli Taiji tied to the bed: "Lieutenant Li Du, this is the Tule you want to see. Look." Li Lin looked confused and forced. What''s the situation? Governor, you asked me to come. How did you become? I''m going to see this Tule. However, Li Lin reacted quickly, walked into the camp a few steps, looked at Wusuli Taiji, and said with disgust on his face: "This is the Tule people. Don''t they look very vicious?" Su Lu smiled: "even if the wolf is tied into zongzi, it can''t be vicious. I''ve released the news that Wusuli Taiji has confessed and will attack immediately..." Su Lu deliberately lowered his voice and ordered Li Lin: "Give him the knife secretly and let him go out and report the news quickly." Li Lin was stunned for a moment, but he still said, "governor, don''t say much. You can''t be heard by the Tule people. I''ll go and have a look and see what''s strange about the Tule people." Su Lu said deliberately, "your boy has a lot of things. You see, I''ll wait for you in Shuai Zhang and come to me when I see it." With that, Su Lu stepped out of the camp, stood outside the camp and ordered the guard sergeant to say: "The four of you come with me, get some Duwei back, gather troops and prepare to catch the Tule people and traitors." In the camp, Li Lin''s palms were sweating nervously. According to Su Lu''s arrangement, he walked over and took B ¨« sh ¨¯ U dropped under usuritaiji and lowered his voice. "I''ll move the rest of the forbidden army away, go quickly, go back and report the news, so that they don''t be fooled." Wusuli Taiji looked at Li Lin and said in a low voice, "OK." Li Lin got up and left, went out of the camp, ordered and said: "You guys, come with me to the school yard. The governor gave orders yesterday to change the flag for our army. You go with me to take the old flag." Wusuli Taiji was worried. The cunning guy even released false news. Thinking of his companions, Wusuli Taiji was even more worried. Those guys were grumpy. If they received false news, they might really transfer. In case they were caught by the Han Army, it would be over. After cutting the rope, Wusuli Taiji listened on the ground, determined the nearest position of the forbidden army and left the camp. The cat waist evaded the first team''s inspection of the forbidden army. After several forbidden armies, Wusuli Taiji saw Li Lin. "Go that way." Li Lin pointed out a passage just cleared by Su road. Wusuli Taiji rushed over without hesitation. Along the way, Wusuli Taiji only felt that as soon as he passed by, the forbidden army passed by from behind, and his doubts about Li Lin completely disappeared. The military camp is still heavily guarded, but the traitor found a time point to pass. Out of the camp, Wusuli Taiji heard the chaotic footsteps coming from the camp, mixed with the angry roar of the forbidden army. "The tulle escaped" "Come on, come with me. He can''t escape far." Wusuli Taiji didn''t dare to stop. He went straight into the nearby alley and ran deep and shallow. In the back, the footsteps of the forbidden army sounded. Wusuli Taiji did not know how long he had run and finally saw the familiar road. Following the secret record he had made, he found his place to stay. Along the familiar road, Wusuli Taiji felt something wrong. There seem to be a lot more people on the long street. They are all idle. They don''t look like good people. Out of caution, Wusuli Taiji walked around the alley. When I got to the back door of the house, I was sure that no one was following, so I turned over from the wall. Behind the corner, Li Ling gasped and asked Su Lu: "Governor, why did you come so soon?" Su Lu pointed to the local dog with its tail cocked around a meat stall not far away, "I added some material to the Tule man and let the dogs chase after him." Li Ling opened his eyes: "the dog can still use it like this!" Su Lu patted Li Ling on the shoulder and said: "Don''t be so lazy. Gather your people and kill them for me. If you dare to rebel, kill them." Li Ling got excited, held the waist knife and shouted at the soldiers who followed him: "I''m deaf. Get up and gather all the battalions to attack the house." After a while, Li Lin also brought people. Su Lu waved his hand: "Surrounded, no one can be let go." Soon, the house was surrounded. Han Fu? Looking at the plaque on the door upstairs, Su Lu pinched his temple suspiciously. Is that senior official of the imperial court surnamed Han? "Yes, yes" Li Ling came forward and knocked on the gate. "Squeak" When the door opened, a domestic slave in a small hat leaned out and saw the forbidden army outside the door, and said with high toes. "My master is not at home. You can go directly to the eldest son''s house." Li Ling pulled out the slave and threw it on the front steps. He pulled out his waist knife and cheered. "The governor has an order to kill in, capture Tule people, and kill anyone who dares to resist." Kicking open the gate, Li Ling rushed in first. Su Lu looked at the guards pouring into the gate. He was worried. He raised his hand and lost a level 3 short saber card to Li Ling, shouting at Li Ling. "Li Ling, with your help, the governor must catch all the Tule people." The little hat slave got up from the ground, pointed to Su Lu''s nose and scolded: "Do you know whose residence this is? You''re finished. Our master won''t let you go." Chapter 120 The arrogant little hat slaves poured into the forbidden army of the residence. They were very special. They pointed to Su Lu with one hand on their hips, and their faces were full of your dead expression. Su Lu stopped Li Lin who wanted to do it and asked the little hat slave with a smile: "Dare you ask the housekeeper, is your master the senior official facing up?" When the little hat slave raised his chin, his nostrils with both nose hairs exposed faced Su Lu: "Speak up and scare you to death. My master is a senior official of the household department. He is my master''s backer. Speak up and scare you to death." Li Lin kicked the domestic slaves to the ground, put a waist knife around his neck, and said with gnashing teeth: "Is it frightening you now?" When the steel knife was added to the neck, the little hat servant counseled directly, and his voice trembled: "Jun, Jun ye, the steel knife has no eyes. You, take it away. I said, I said, my master is the head of the household, Han Ping." Li Lin put away his waist knife, kicked the little hat slave, snorted and said: "Governor, this is the house of the head of the Ministry of household. Even the Minister of household can''t save the Tule people." There was a cry of killing in the yard. Li Ling led his soldiers into the backyard and saw the Tule people rushing out with a knife. Among the crowd was Wusuli Taiji who had just escaped. The long knife pointed at the Tule people, and Li Ling laughed: "Wusuli Taiji, you have led the way. I can report it to the governor and spare you." Holding a long knife in his hand, Li Ling only felt that he had endless strength. It was as if the governor had said. He lent some internal breathing to himself. As soon as the head Tule''s face changed, he turned around and cut at Wusuli Taiji. Wusuli Taiji was furious: "dorchahan, don''t listen to the provocation of the Han people. I didn''t betray you. I escaped with the help of my insiders." "Kill him" Dorchahan ignored Wusuli Taiji''s excuse and shouted orders to the Tule people around him. "Shua Shua" More than a dozen steel knives cut at Wusuli Taiji at the same time. Li Ling laughed: "kill, boys, the governor has orders. If anyone dares to resist, kill them." The forbidden army is very Qi ¨¡ Ng rush up, long Qi ¨¡ Ng Rulin stabbed the Tule people in front into a sieve in an instant. Dor Chahan, the leader, was skilled and avoided several times Qi ¨¡ Ng array. "Poof" Dor Chahan stared at half the tip of the knife in his chest and listened to the twisted and crazy cry of Wusuli Taiji behind him. He had only one idea in his heart. Wusuli Taiji really betrayed youxiangcha and changshengtian. Looking at the corpse on the ground and the madman covered with blood, Li Ling was a little disappointed. He didn''t catch any of them alive. The only thing left was a madman. "Catch all the men and take care of all the women in this house." Li Ling told him how to explain to the governor later. The governor even lent himself a lot of internal interest. He didn''t even catch a living mouth, which is a negative expectation of the governor. Su Lu looked at Li Lin Fan''s little hat and slapped the slaves at the door. Li Ling came out of the Han house with the forbidden army and asked: "Have you caught anyone alive?" Li Ling looked dejected: "all the twenty-six Tule people died except the escaped Wusuli Taiji." Su Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "only one Wusuli Taiji is not dead?" Li Ling nodded painfully: "although not dead, it''s useless. It''s like going crazy." Su Lu frowned: "tie it back first and then catch all the people in the house and interrogate them severely. I don''t believe it. No one knows that he has collusion with the Tule people." After the command, Su Lu said to Su Ge who followed him: "tell the princess about it. I''ll go to the forbidden house to find pound. It must pass through him." When Su Lu saw pound, he was staring with the white headed old Marquis in the main hall of the military mansion. Seeing Su Lu, pound seemed to see the Savior. "Su Lu, do you have military affairs to report? Go for a walk and follow me to the festival hall. Let''s go there..." "What can''t my old man know? I, Xia houwei, am also a veteran of the Han country. Why, little pound, I''m afraid I''ll tell you something?" The smile on Pound''s face solidified. He sat down helplessly in the chair and ordered Su Lu to say: "Say, Su Lu, what''s up?" Su Lu told Han Ping, the head of the household department, about the Tule people. Xia Hou jumped up from his stool. Pound and Su Lu looked at the old Marquis of Xia Hou with a confused face. The Marquis glared at pound and Su Lu: "What are you doing? Some people in the capital dare to collude with tulle people. The Ministry of household is brave enough. How did you become the governor of the forbidden army?" Pound''s face was also white. Under his own eyes, someone dared to collude with tulle, and he was also a head of household. This is not a small matter. "Su Lu, are you sure that''s Han Ping''s house, the head of the household department? Did Han Ping stay in the house when you arrested him? Can you take Han Ping?" Su Lu shook his head. According to his slaves, Han Ping should be in the palace of the eldest son of the emperor now. Pound frowned, "well, that''s hard to do." Lord Xia slapped a hole in the table, stared and scolded pound: "Waste, a dignified governor, he has the face to say it''s difficult to do. Go, Su Lu, come with me. I''ll take you to Prince Ning''s house to get someone. I don''t think he Li Xun dares to stop me." Su Lu was dragged away by the old man. Pound didn''t dare to neglect. He called two army commanders and ordered a few words. Then he ordered a team of forbidden troops and hurried to catch up. When Su Lu and his party arrived at the gate of King Ning''s house, it was already dark. In front of the house, carriages were parked, and lanterns were hung in the wide gatehouse. The old Marquis went up the steps and slapped the table of the concierge of the palace. "Fuck off, the forbidden army takes people. If you don''t want to be caught, fuck off." The gift giving team broke up in an instant. The old Marquis looked at the scattered dignitaries with disdain on his face and said coldly to Su Lu: "These guys are the real bastards. They should be killed." Su Lu thought that the old Marquis was really murderous. He was worthy of being a veteran of military merit. If he saw something unpleasant, he would kill him. The porter of the palace was scared to death, but he obviously knew Xia houwei and said tremblingly: "Lord, wait a minute. I''ll tell the Lord." The old man waved his hand: "fart, when you finish reporting, the criminal runs away. Who can I find to catch someone? This is the tongtule case. Can you afford it?" The porter''s face turned white, trembling and unable to control himself. The old Marquis slapped the porter open, pointed to the Royal Guard and scolded: "Get away from me. The forbidden army takes human prisoners. You don''t want to live. Dare to block the way of the forbidden army." A group of guards dodged one after another. When Xia houwei was young, he was also a bully in the capital army. How dare these people stop. Xia houwei marched into the palace, and Su Lu followed closely. We are about to see Tule''s real backer in Chaozhong. Villagers of Hewan village, it''s time to avenge you. Pound waved his hand and the forbidden army rushed into the palace. When Xia houwei arrived at the main hall, the eldest son of the emperor had received the news and was taking people out. When he saw Xia houwei, the eldest son of the emperor looked straight and ordered to say: "Lord Xia, I don''t have the criminal you''re looking for." "Han Ping." Without waiting for the eldest son of the emperor to finish, the old Marquis of Xia Hou suddenly shot his hand. His body was like electricity. He rushed behind the eldest son of the emperor and locked an official''s neck with one hand. "Gouliantule, do you know the sin?" The old Marquis threw Han Ping in front of pound and Su Lu. Pound took an arrow step and went to Han Ping''s side. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed Han Ping''s neck and made the guards around the emperor''s eldest son dare not move in an instant. "Han Ping, head of the household department, colluded with Tule. I''ll take him back for interrogation." The old Marquis looked at the eldest son coldly and said. The eldest son of the emperor glared at the old Marquis. The old Marquis ignored and left. Pound greeted Su Lu and walked out with Han Ping. Su Lu feels a little strange Chapter 121 It seems too easy. Su Lu looked at Han Ping, who was carried away by pound, with a feeling of disbelief. The Tule people who broke Hanping''s residence by Dingxiang army were because they used some tricks. Even without the array card bonus, it was a piece of cake for thousands of Dingxiang army to kill dozens of Tule people. The slow killing of the forbidden army could not even get a mending knife. But it was so easy to catch Han Ping, the eldest son of the emperor, King Li Xun of Ping, and his cousin, the head of the household department. According to Li Xun''s character, it''s strange that he doesn''t go crazy if he dares to sweep his face like this. It''s weird. Su Lu dodged the boots flying behind him and fled out of the palace. Outside the door, Su Lu got on his horse. Pound told Su Lu: "I''ll take the people away first. The head of the household department colludes with the tulle people. Your majesty will certainly intervene. Those servants of the Han house, interrogate them quickly and be sure to find out the result." Old Xia Hou sat on the horse and said in an old age: "If you don''t say it, you''ll fight to death. It''s damned that the people of the noble Han country collude with other nationalities." When Sulu finished, the old man scolded pound: "I didn''t say you, little pound. You run the army like this. Sooner or later, you will take all the forbidden army into straw bags. In the army, why should you be afraid of a word of death? You can win the war if you don''t take other people''s life as your life." Su Lu''s horse head flashed. The old Marquis of Xia Hou is in a bad mood and is a little aimed at the governor. He''d better flash away to avoid being affected by the fish in the pond. Su Lu returned to Dingxiang military camp, where there was a mess. On the school field, various pillars were erected. The pillars were tied with servants from the Han family. The forbidden army threatened to start with whips, but there were not many. Li Lin and Li Dazhuang came to ask for instructions and said: "Governor, most of these people are official slaves, and a small part are manual workers. The forbidden men don''t dare to do it. How do you think we should interrogate them and hand them over to the captains of Yanjing government?" Su Lu lay down on the handsome chair and said lazily: "Just fight. If you don''t say anything, don''t be afraid to kill him. The metropolitan governor and old Marquis Xia houwei have spoken, and he is responsible for killing him." Zhao Pu, who paid in the back, shouted arrogantly: "That''s how it should be. The slaves, the master and the Tule people all dare to help hide. If they are sent to Yanjing mansion, they will be killed and dare to shout in the camp." "Should be killed." In the school yard, the scream immediately became much louder. Suger came back from the outside, stood at the door of the handsome account and looked at it for a while, and came in timidly: "My Lord, your soldiers are too cruel. People are beaten into blood gourds, especially the little hat slave, who is about to be killed by Zhao Pu." In front of Su Lu''s eyes, there was a miserable image of Hewan village burned to the white ground. The charred body curled up and the walls were broken. Although a few months later, the smell of the body still didn''t dissipate. "All the scum who collude with the Tule people deserve to die." Su Lu got up, calmed his anger and asked: "What did your princess say?" Su Ge seemed to be frightened by Su Lu and said carefully: "The princess told you to be careful. She will go into the palace and report the case to the emperor. At this time, the imperial edict should have gone out of the palace." Su Lu nodded and was thinking of a handsome account to see the crazy Wusuli Taiji. Father Bai''s figure appeared outside the handsome account, holding a sacred edict in his hand. "Governor Su, take the order." Su Lu didn''t dare to neglect. He bent down and hugged his fists with both hands. Father Bai unfolded the edict, read it out, then handed it to Su Lu and ordered him to say: "Governor, the emperor orders that you can handle this case at will. As long as you catch all the Tule people, the soldiers of the four cities and camps can be mobilized." Su Lu took the imperial edict and asked: "Grandpa Bai, Han Ping, has your majesty explained anything?" Father Bai looked around and saw that Su Ge was far away and there were no soldiers around Su Lu. He lowered his voice and said: "Han Ping is the son of the imperial concubine''s sister and the cousin of King Ning. The emperor can''t say anything. All the emperor wants is evidence." Su Lu nodded, sent off father-in-law Bai, went to the school field and raised the imperial edict in his hand. "Ladies and gentlemen, the emperor has a purpose. Those who hook up Tule will die." "Those who do not report their feelings and die without repentance die." "Beat me hard, kill the smelly ditch outside, explain clearly and let people go." There was a commotion in the school field. The domestic slaves who had expected their masters to save them withered one by one when they saw the edict. The edict said it didn''t matter to kill them. Zhao Pu hated it most. Soon a domestic slave was killed and dragged away. The servants of the Han mansion finally collapsed and cried one by one to explain. A few hours later, Su Lu looked at the confession handed in by the four and looked confused. The second lady has an affair with King Ning. Every time the master is away, King Ning comes to the second lady. The sixth lady came out of the wall with red apricots, targeting the meat seller on the street. The master is as good as Longyang. The young man Wu Dan is the master''s * *. Looking at the confessions, Su Lu couldn''t cry or laugh. The Han mansion is really messy, but the king Ning has an affair with the second wife, so he can show it to the emperor. Looking at the confession one by one, Su Lu finally saw the confession related to Tule. The master brought back a group of people wearing hats late at night and told me to prepare their meals every day. They are more meat and spicy, and they eat more and more. King Ning also came to see these Tule people, and a mysterious man wrapped in a hat came to see the Tule people. Su Lu''s eyebrows frowned. It was strange that Ning Wang had also come. There is also a mysterious man. Normally speaking, even if King Ning colludes with the Tule people, he doesn''t need to appear in person, and he also brings the mysterious man to see the Tule people, which is a little strange? The rest of the confession was no longer about the Tule people. Most of it was the family affairs of the Han family. It was miasma, which made Su Lu sick. Su Ge, who was responsible for transcribing the folds, threw away his pen several times and was unwilling to transcribe again. Three days later, suger finally transcribed these confessions. Su Lu looked at it once, used his own official certificate, took it to Zhao Pu and prepared to hand it over to Yousi. All those who should be interrogated were interrogated, and the rest depends on what Han Ping can explain. "The governor arrived" A guard''s announcement sounded at the gate of the camp. Pound came in with great strides, followed by Lord Xia Hou. "Su Lu, Han Ping has recruited. He colluded with Shanxi merchants and privately opened a business route with Tule. These Tule people came to escort a batch of military weapons." The Marquis came in swearing: "These damn Jin Merchants dared to collude with the tulle people for money. I beat the students in front and killed them. In this way, they were betrayed by these bastards. I''ll kill them sooner or later." Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech. Han Ping colluded with Shanxi merchants to trade goods with Tule people. It sounds very credible, but he always felt something wrong. "Is that all? Didn''t Han Ping explain anything else?" Sulu asked pound. Pound''s chin was very uncomfortable: "Why, don''t you believe the results of Lao Tzu''s interrogation? You can''t do it if you don''t believe it. Han Ping is dead. His meridians have been broken. After a big punishment, he is dead and can''t die anymore." Dead? Su Lu felt even worse. Chapter 122 Han Ping can''t stand the punishment. Su Lu won''t feel strange when he dies. However, he was shocked to break his meridians, survived the severe punishment and died, which reminded Su Lu of Jiang Changfu, a guerrilla general in Dongtang camp. Li Qing made it clear that she had no choice about Jiang Changfu. There is an invisible net in Xuanfu, and it seems that there is also such an invisible net in the capital. Su Lu sat down after Shuai''s case, looked up slightly, looked at pound and Xiahou in front of the case, and his voice was full of sarcasm. "I naturally have no opinion on what both of you can''t do." "Now that Han Ping has recruited, it''s just to arrest the group of Shanxi merchants. Anxi is not far from the capital. I don''t need to send my troops out." Pound was dissatisfied with Sulu''s swaggering appearance, but he knew that Sulu was angry and hard to care about. "You think I''m willing to come. Before you, Dingxiang army was a group of waste. With you, it''s just a strong army for a while. When you leave, Dingxiang army will still be the same." "I don''t want you to fix the army." "Your Majesty ordered that Su Lu take the order." Pound straightened his face and said. At the same time, the old Xia Hou, Zhao Pu, and Su Ge, who had been sitting in a chair transcribing folds, all stood up straight. Su Lu also stood straight. Pound said: "Order the army to release the people concerned, and Su Lu will immediately enter the palace to see me." After su Lu received the order, pound turned around and left without looking back. Xia Hou pulled a stool, sat down in front of Su Lu and said with a smile: "Xiao Dao, don''t blame pound. He had nothing to do. When people came to his hand, they were fine. After a whip, they found that Han Ping''s meridians were broken by internal breathing." "This gang of Jin merchants have reached into the forbidden army camp. The forbidden army has been so corrupt." The old Marquis said, took the book from suger''s hand, looked at it for two eyes, and laughed. "Han Ping, the grandson of the emperor, has done a lot of bad things in recent years. I didn''t expect his backyard to be so dirty. It''s really disgusting." Su Lu got up, picked up the handrail, put it on his head and asked the Marquis: "Didn''t you come to me just to see the confession?" The old Marquis stared at Su Lu: "why, don''t you welcome me?" Su Lu waved his hand again and again. The old man dared to ridicule pound in front of the emperor and beat his cousin in front of the eldest son. He couldn''t provoke him. "I don''t dare not welcome you. I''m not going to meet the saint at the end. If you always have something important, I''ll deal with it with you first." The old Marquis waved his hand, and his face suddenly twisted: "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that you have suddenly trained the Dingxiang army so well. This is the array of military training..." Su Lu yelled at Zhao Pu, "go and bring me a copy of the array map I wrote." The old Marquis took the array diagram from Zhao Pu, his eyes bent and asked Zhao Pu with a smile: "How''s your father''s injury? Zuo Guangping, that worthless thing, will vent his anger for your father when he comes to Beijing to report on his work next year." Zhao Pu smiled bitterly at the speech: "Lord Hou has a heart. My father''s injury has healed greatly, but the road is impossible." When the old Marquis heard the speech, his face darkened, his fingers holding the array diagram tightened, and his knuckles looked a little white. He sighed a long sigh, and the old man''s voice was a little lonely. "Well, you can enjoy your old age after half a lifetime of military service. Zhao boy is good. You can also have a mud monkey to support the elderly. This boy is good." The old Marquis was obviously depressed. He went out of the camp and went out. Several personal soldiers hurried to keep up with him. Su Lu looked at the old Marquis''s back and asked Zhao Pu, "how do I feel that there is something wrong with the old Marquis?" Li Lin said next to him, "the only grandson of the old Marquis is about to be interrogated and beheaded because of murder. Last year, the trial was concluded and the Dali Temple sentenced him to be interrogated and beheaded years later. The old Marquis should have thought of his grandson just now." Su Lu nodded when he heard the speech. He could not blame the sudden change of the old man''s mood just now, which touched the sad place. After ordering the affairs in the camp, Su Lu took Su Ge and rode to the palace. When they arrived at the gate of the palace, they saw Li Qing sitting on the chair of the palace guard. Next to them stood several female guards. The palace guard in gorgeous clothes stood far away and guarded the gate. Seeing Su Lu coming, Changning woke Li Qing up. Li Qing opened his misty sleeping eyes, stood up and greeted Su Lu: "go, my father has been waiting for you for a long time." One by one, they walked to the palace. The corridor into the palace was quite long. They walked for half an hour before they got out of the corridor. A small eunuch greeted them and led them through Hanshui bridge and Panlong road. Only then did they arrive at the hall of diligence. They climbed up the steps. The guard looked at Su Lu and ordered his sergeant to open the door of the main hall. "Your Majesty ordered that Governor Su came. You can go in directly." Su Lu said hello with a smile and followed Li Qing into the hall of diligence. In the spacious hall, Li Dingyuan was sitting on the Dragon chair to deal with the noon. The mountain like memorials were piled on the table, and more than a dozen small eunuchs passed the folds back and forth. Several big stoves were burning against the wall. The hall was warm and there was no cold in winter. When they arrived at the imperial step, Li Qing bowed and said, "father, Su Lu is coming." Li Dingyuan raised his head, looked at Su Lu, then lowered his head, gave instructions on the fold, handed the fold to the little eunuch next to him, stretched his waist and stood up. "Here you two are." Li Dingguo''s voice had a strong fatigue. It seemed that in this inquiry, anxiety and uneasiness were released. Li Qing bowed and said, "father, you urgently call Su Lu into the palace. I can''t even say what happened?" Li Dingyuan glanced at the little Eunuch in the hall. With a knowing wave of his father-in-law, a group of small eunuchs withdrew from the hall. The father-in-law bowed down the imperial step and stood at the door of the hall. Li Dingyuan went to the edge of the imperial steps and sat down on the steps. "Do you know about the death of Han Ping, the head of the household department?" "That''s the prison of our forbidden army. It was touched secretly, which broke Han Ping''s heart." "Is it his incompetence or his corruption? If Han Ping hadn''t spoken the word" Jin Merchant "before he died, I wouldn''t know now. Senior officials of the imperial court colluded with Jin merchants and had an affair with Tule, destroying the foundation of China''s Han Dynasty." Li Dingyuan roared for a while. He seemed to feel tired. Then he stopped and coughed again and again. Li Qing went up the imperial steps and helped him beat his back for a while. Only then did Li Dingguo stop coughing. Clapping Li Qing''s hand, Li Dingguo turned his eyes to Su Lu under the stage: "The servants in Han Ping''s house have concluded the trial. Have you brought the confession?" Su Lu took out the transcribed confession. Li Qing went down the imperial steps, took the memorial and presented it to Li Dingyuan. Li Dingyuan looked at the confession, his face full of disappointment and sighed. "My son, I''m so disappointed." "Su Lu, can I trust you?" Li Dingguo looked at Su Lu with bright eyes. Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech. What''s the situation? Is Li Dingguo ready to use me? As the saying goes, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Since Li Dingguo has doubted pound, pound naturally can''t stay in the position of governor of the forbidden army. "I''m lazy. It''s OK to lead soldiers to fight once in a while. I think the princess is more suitable for Suwei palace city." Li Dingguo raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Lu: "don''t you want to?" Chapter 123 With Li Dingguo''s eyebrows raised, the temperature in the hall seemed to drop suddenly, a mountain rain was coming, and the wind filled the building. At the gate of the main hall, my father-in-law has also turned around and squinted at Su Lu. The forbidden army at the door is snooping and seems to be able to rush in at any time. Su Lu felt that Li Dingyuan on the imperial step was like a lion about to be angry. The father-in-law at the door seemed to be a gray wolf hidden in the dark. He stared at himself and would throw a kill at any time. Li Qing stopped between Su Lu and Li Dingyuan: "father, Su Lu doesn''t mean that." Li Dingyuan''s tall body suddenly softened. It seemed that he had been pulled out of his bones, and the whole person was tired. "Qing''er, get ready to take the place of pound as the commander of the forbidden army and take control of the forbidden army in the capital." After that, Li Dingyuan glanced at Su Lu and his eyes became cold. "The dignified seven foot man is so indifferent to progress. What do you want me to think of you?" Su Lu replied indifferently, "sit and look, stand and look, Emperor. You can look as comfortable as you are." Li Qing covered his mouth. Li Dingyuan''s eyebrows also stretched, and his anger dissipated a lot. "You tired boy, you made great achievements this time. You should have been promoted to the rank. Now you hate me. You only promote the rank, not the rank." "It is decreed that the troops of Jin Dynasty have made meritorious efforts to seek thieves. All Jin Xun ranks first and are rewarded with ten thousand dollars. Governor Su Luping has made meritorious contributions to thieves, and Jin has been demoted to general Mingwei from the fourth grade." Su Lu doesn''t care about this. His rank has been promoted too fast these days. Before he got the salary and monthly silver of general Wupin Dingyuan, he promoted general Mingwei from the fourth grade. Su Lu can''t feel the benefits brought by these four grades and five grades. The emperor was a little tired and waved his hand: "Get back, Sulu. Continue to spy on the Tule people to see if there are any remaining sins in the capital. If so, uproot them for me." Su Lu and Li Qing went out of the hall and walked to the gate of the palace. My father-in-law is still smiling. Far away from the forbidden army and eunuchs, Li Qing blamed Su Lu and said: "You don''t want to be a governor. Why did you put the blame on me? If my father was not angry at that time, I wouldn''t be willing to take the job for you." Sulu was immediately unhappy, "General, you''re wrong. I worked hard to give you the post of governor. Besides, I''ll discuss with the military department in the future to see who dares to treat you as air." Li Qing''s eyes lit up and began to twinkle with small stars. Su Lu continued: "Besides, my strength is war. You see, I''m invincible in war. If I don''t fight, I''ll be lazy and tight. If I guard the palace for the emperor, I''ll lose my life one day." Li counted and nodded: "yes, don''t look at how well Dingxiang army is cleaned up by you now. You want to check the Tule people in the capital. If Tule people don''t hang you, I don''t think Dingxiang army will be much stronger." "You''d better concentrate on writing poems. Xie Ruyu''s Department said well. Your poems may save a city. It''s better to write more poems." An imperial guard with vigorous steps ran past them, with crooked handrails and scattered armor. Li Qing is about to take office as the commander of the forbidden army. He is a little angry with the guards who are not well dressed. "Stop" "Why are you so flustered?" Recognizing Li Qing, the forbidden army quickly saluted with fists and respectfully said: "Report to the senior general, Xuanfu urgently reported that the camp was ambushed by Tule''s army in the process of moving to Yumen, most of the camp guard died, and the life and death of Senior General Xiao Cong is unknown." Li Qing turned pale and waved his hand, "go and report to your majesty." After walking for a while, Li Qing worried about Li Dingyuan''s body and turned to the palace. "Su Lu, you go back first. I''ll see my father." When Su Lu left the palace gate, Changning saw that Su Lu was the only one who came out and asked suspiciously: "My Lord, where is my general?" "Xuanfu urgently reported that your senior general followed the forbidden army to see the emperor." Su Lu rubbed his forehead and said, Xuanfu still lost! Su Ge immediately jumped over and asked, "did Beiyang camp fail miserably? I heard the senior general say that no one in the military headquarters pays attention to your opinion, and it will certainly lead to a disastrous defeat. It''s not really a defeat this time." Several people in Changning turned white at the same time. They stayed in Beiyang for a long time and had feelings for Beiyang. Hearing Su GE''s tragic defeat in Beiyang, they immediately worried about their relatives and friends in Beiyang. Su Lu waved his hand: "nonsense. Beiyang is fine. You don''t have to worry. Let''s go." When Su Lu returned to Dingxiang military camp, the eunuch had left, and the whole camp was in a frenzied excitement. "We have been promoted twice in a month. Do you think the imperial court will give me both the monthly salary from the ninth grade and the monthly salary from the ninth grade?" "If I want to be beautiful, I will be very happy if the imperial court can pay me a monthly salary according to the eight grades." "Lao Cheng can also get a monthly salary of twenty-two from the eighth grade. The children finally don''t have to go hungry. It''s good to follow the governor." "Who said the governor was a straw bag last time?" "Wu Laosan, say it again. I killed you. I raised the title twice with the governor. I dare to say that the governor is a straw bag. I killed you." Zhao Pu clasped shoulders with Li Ling: "I thought I would end my life if I fell into the Ding army. I didn''t expect that I would be the fifth grade general Ningyuan again. ¡° With tears in his eyes, Li Lin looked up at the sky and muttered to himself: "Dad, you see, I''m now a Zhaowu Lieutenant from the sixth grade. The forbidden army is determined to be the lieutenant of the army. It''s no worse than you used to be. My monthly salary now can support my mother and sister." "With the governor, my future will be better and better. Dad, you are in heaven. You must bless the governor safely." Su Lu looked silly and forced. Let your father bless me! Li Dazhuang was wiping his tears. Su Lu asked Dazhuang curiously. "Your boy should be from the eighth grade now. Why aren''t you happy?" Seeing that it was su Lu, Da Zhuang quickly wiped his tears and his voice was hoarse: "Governor, you''re back. The imperial edict came just now. You''ve been a general from the fourth pinmingwei, but you haven''t changed much about your duties and titles." When it comes to Su Lu''s title and title, Da Zhuang looks embarrassed. It seems that it is because of himself that Su Lu failed to promote his title and title. Su Lu patted Da Zhuang on the shoulder: "it''s a pleasure to promote the rank. What''s to cry about? Seven foot man pees cats. It''s a shame." Da Zhuang laughed. When the sergeant nearby saw Su Lu, they all laughed. "Governor, Li Dazhuang is only from the eighth grade now. Several brigade marshals are higher than his rank. He cried because of his low rank." A noisy forbidden army shouted. Li Dazhuang became angry: "Li laoshuan, wait and see how I can surpass you." "Newspaper, governor, governor of Yanjing Prefecture asked for an audience." Su Lu looked at the notified guard strangely. He didn''t have any friendship with the government. Although Dingxiang army had the task of arresting thieves, there was no need for Dingxiang army to send out when there were big thieves in the important area of Beijing and capital. The soldiers of the East and West four cities battalion were cleaned up. Su Lu really couldn''t understand why Yanjing knew Zhou and asked to see him. Chapter 124 In the account of the commander-in-chief of the army, Luo Youxin, the governor of Yanjing, met Governor Su Lu. Seeing the young face in Shuai Zhang, Luo Youxin was stunned. Is this general Mingwei, the founder of the country, Bosu road? It''s a little too young. It''s about the same age as your son. Constable Zhao Kuo saw that his adult was confused. He thought that his adult despised Su Lu, and hurried to say: "My Lord, this is the governor of Dingxiang army, Lord Su Lu and uncle su." "Uncle Su, this is our yamen Luo." Luo Youxin was reminded by Zhao Kuo and immediately woke up. He had just lost his temper, but he was also a fried dough stick veteran of officialdom. He spoke with the trend. "Uncle Su is a young hero. I have heard many times about Uncle Su from the imperial court. I thought he would be invincible and invincible. At least he would be a middle-aged Confucian general. I didn''t expect that uncle Su should be so young." Su Lu waved his hand: "Lord Luo, you''re welcome. If you have something to tell me directly, I''m sure the army itself has the responsibility to arrest thieves. As long as it doesn''t exceed the scope, I should go." Luo Youxin''s face was full of smiles. He looked at Zhao Kuo with appreciation and continued: "To be honest with uncle, there is indeed a case this time. The imperial court ordered that Jin Merchants in Beijing be severely punished. When I received the order, I immediately sent constables to catch Jin merchants. I didn''t want to be a step slower." Zhao Kuo added: "there are not many Jin Merchants in Beijing. Gao Qing of Yangguan square and Chao Suo of guancui square in Xicheng are dead when we arrive." Su Lu broke in with a smile and said, "since you''re dead, it''s just to pursue the criminal. What''s difficult to do?" Lord Luo sighed: "the case is strange, uncle! Gao Qing was burned to death at home. Chao Suo was also burned to death at home. If it''s a coincidence to burn one, I still believe that both of them were burned, I have to suspect that there is a conspiracy. " A constable who followed inserted a sentence: "people have been burned beyond recognition. There is no way to examine the injury. It is impossible to judge whether they are burned or burned after being killed by others, let alone arrest the murderer." Su Lu nodded. In this way, the case is a little strange. Zhao Kuo smiled and said, "last time uncle skillfully solved the case of who was the thief. His subordinates told Lord Luo about it. Lord Luo thought that Dingxiang army also had the responsibility to arrest thieves, so he came directly to uncle." Su Lu nodded. Since it''s the case of Jin merchants, he can go and see if he can dig deeper. Is it these Jin merchants or others who are connected with Tule. Su Lu called Li Lin: "did Wusuli Taiji recruit? How many Tule people came this time? Did they lead the team, big attached scholars or small attached scholars?" Li Lin shook his head. "Wusuli Taiji''s mouth is very strict. I think he can''t explain it only by punishment." After that, Li Lin looked at Su Lu with bright eyes and thought that since the governor could think of such an incredible way to catch people, it should not be difficult to find another way to pry open Wusuli Taiji''s mouth. Su Lu got up and said, "then you fight first. When he wants to fight, he will stop if he wants to. If he doesn''t want to, he will fight all the time. It''s not my race''s heart. It doesn''t matter to kill him." "I''ll solve a case with Lord Luo. You can talk to Zhao Pu about things in the camp. I''ll take Li Ling away." Li Lin responded in a muddle and sent Su Lu out of the camp with the people from the government. Dingxiang military camp is not far from the government office. It was not long before the party arrived at the government office. Luo Youxin led Su Lu into the government office prison to see the detained criminals. The air in the prison is dirty, and the air coming from the prison is mixed with the smell of excrement and urine. It stinks like hundreds of pairs of old shoes that have not been washed for more than ten years are placed in the prison. Luo Youxin frowned like Chuan Zi. He had never been to prison. He didn''t expect that the environment here was so bad. He endured his discomfort. Luo Youxin walked to the prison. "The air in this prison is dirty. If uncle can''t stand it, I''ll order someone to lift the criminal up." Luo Youxin said. According to his idea, Su lugui is an earl and also a military governor with a high rank. He must not have suffered much. He''s afraid he can''t stand the dirty air in the prison. Turning his head and seeing Su Lu''s appearance, Luo Youxin was stunned. I saw Su Lu strolling around, as if walking not in the dirty prison, but in the fresh sunshine outside, without embarrassment. "You''re welcome, Lord Luo. It''s just a little smelly. Su can stand it. When Tule besieged Yumen, he lost thousands of corpses under the city in more than half a month. Compared with those corpses, these are still fragrant." Su Lu doesn''t like Luo Youxin. Obviously, he can''t stand it. He even wants to drag me into the water. Luo Youxin was surprised by Su Lu''s words. It''s hard to mention it again. He simply covered his nose and ignored his image. He walked in with Su Lu. Soon, several people arrived at the criminal''s cell. Seeing the disheveled woman in the prison, Su Lu was stunned: "woman?" Zhao Kuo pinched his nose and said, "yes, woman, this is Chao Suo''s concubine. There is Gao Qing''s concubine in the prison. They are all locked up here." Su Lu nodded. Concubine, it''s not his wife. There''s a lot of fishiness in it. "Chao Suo was strangled by you and then burned in the yard?" Su Lu looked at the woman in the cell and asked. When the woman saw Su Lu, there was a glimmer of brilliance in her eyes, but the brilliance soon disappeared. Under the angry stare of Zhao Kuo and Luo Youxin, she carefully said her own things. "My husband pushed me out of the sea of fire, but he was blocked by the sudden increase in fire. He couldn''t rush out and was completely trapped to death. Sobbing, my Lord, how can I kill my husband? He is the dependence of my life." Su Lu didn''t speak. He took a few steps and asked Gao Qing''s concubine in the same words. Zhao Kuo and Luo Youxin fanned the flames nearby. If they lowered their heads, they wouldn''t be interesting to raise their heads again. After the trial of the two female prisoners, Su Lu followed Luo Youxin outward. Zhao Gua asked expectantly: "Uncle, have you found anything?" Su Lu glanced at the two miasma in the prison and said: "These two women are experts. This case is very strange." "Master?" Luo Youxin and Zhao Kuo looked at each other. They both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. After so long interrogation, we even took the penalty. Why didn''t we find that these two women were experts. "There are many cocoons in the tiger''s mouth. It seems flustered and disorganized. In fact, it is clear that there are cards that others don''t know." Zhao Kuo thought for a moment with the constable next to him. They patted their thighs together, looking like they suddenly realized. "Come on, let''s go to the autopsy." Su Lu said. Zhao Kuo led the way out of the prison, and the people entered the Wuzuo room. The thatched house is not big. It is full of depression. In the house, there are several beds against the wall. There are several straw ropes tied on the bed. Under the straw ropes are black corpses. "Uncle Su wants an autopsy. Come here and cooperate." Zhao Kuo roared. It looked like the landlord Lao Cai came home. Soon, several people came up, made room, and lifted the cloth from the body. With a knife, Su Lu cut the throat of the body and dissected it. "Strange" Su Lu frowned at the autopsy. Chapter 125 "Those two women are murderers. They kill first and then catch fire." Su Lu threw down his knife and said. Zhao Kuo was delighted when he heard the speech. The constable next to him asked, "uncle, why are you so determined? Those two concubines are murderers?" Su Lu pointed to the corpse dissected by himself: "the corpse is the proof." "If two people died later, there must be ash in the throat. Now there is no ash in the throat, which shows that they were dead before the fire." "I sent someone to inquire about Xicheng and found some interesting phenomena." Su Lu transmitted a piece of information handed over by Li Ling to Zhao Gua. Luo Youxin received the information and read it carefully. Then he transmitted it to Zhao Gua. He asked with joy on his face: "Uncle, what does this mean? These two women have backstage?" Su Lu nodded and ordered: "I want to see how they deny it when they are brought up for trial." Soon, Luo Youxin was promoted. Su Lu sat with Li Ling and watched the promotion. "I''m wronged. Please make the decision. I just died and was slandered and murdered. It''s hard for me." Chao Suo''s concubine took the lead and howled. Gao Qing''s concubine was unwilling to show weakness. She also shouted: "the little woman is wronged. Please ask the big master of Qingtian to see clearly and give the little woman a justice." "You killed Chao Suo first, and then set fire to his body." Su Lu said to Chao Suo''s concubine. "I didn''t" "Before my husband died, he told me to live well. How could he kill him? Don''t hurt me, sir." Chao Suo''s concubine called to bump into Tianqu. Su Lu shook his head. He really didn''t cry when he didn''t see the coffin. He simply ordered. "Go and find two hungry pigs." "Light two fires. When the pigs come, one will throw it directly, and the other will kill it and throw it inside. The officers of the government office did as they did, found two pigs, and then threw the live and dead pigs into two heaps of fire. Before long, the smell of barbecue came from the middle of the fire. When the fire went out, Su Lu ordered Li Ling to fish out the pig. Black pieces of charred pigs were fished out, and large pieces of pork were roasted into black charcoal. It seemed that they couldn''t eat. Su Lu first dissected the dead pig who was killed first and showed the trachea and heart and lungs to the public. As expected, there was no ash on the lung lobe. When they dissected the live pig that was burned alive, they were surprised to find that the trachea and lungs were full of black ashes, as if the live pig swallowed a mouthful of ashes. "You killed people first and then set fire to destroy the traces and forge the illusion that Chao Suo was burned to death. I''m right?" Su Lu looked at the woman kneeling on the ground and said slowly. The woman became Chao Suo''s concubine half a year before the crime. If it was a chess piece made for Chao Suo''s exposure, the person behind the scenes would be too prescient. Looking at Su Lu''s demonstration, the woman finally tore off her disguise and laughed: "Uncle Su is not only young and handsome, but also has great vision. Yes, I killed Chao Suo." "My adult ordered me to kill Chao Suo, so I did it. As for why, I''m just a killer. Why do you care so much?" The woman opened her mouth and looked at Su Lu. Next to Gao Qing''s concubine, she also said, "Jin merchants do all kinds of evil, cheat, buy and sell, and occupy land. Such people deserve to die." Luo Youxin was shocked, "bold, you are a female. You dare to murder your husband. You don''t pay attention to the court''s laws and should be beheaded according to the law. Who instructed you?" Several constables threw all kinds of instruments of torture into the lobby. They looked like they would be executed if you didn''t dare to say it. Su Lu got up and went out of the lobby. I''m afraid these two women won''t betray their backers. Lord Luo''s interrogation will at most make them suffer more. If you want to know more information, you must take another way. Blindly torture has no effect at all. Sure enough, there was the sound of the arrow dropping in the lobby, and then the sound of the crackling board. However, the two women talked and laughed freely, and there was no meaning to confess at all. Not long after the trial, Zhao Kuo came out and said to Su Lu excitedly. "My Lord''s insight is like a torch. He solved the case at once. My subordinates admire it." Su Lu waved his hand: "Constable Zhao, if you continue to interrogate like this, you won''t want them to confess all your life." Zhao Kuo said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter. Since we already know that they are murderers, it doesn''t matter whether we can find out their backers." Su Lu was stunned. Lord Luo was a little too irresponsible. Seeing Su Lu''s doubts, Zhao Gua leaned over and said in a low voice: "Without your guidance, we can''t even solve the last murder of the forbidden army in the West City camp. What''s more, with your help, our adults have been excellent in the evaluation of solving the case this year." Zhao Kuo was even more proud: "I followed Zhanguang. This year''s monthly salary can be raised so much, thanks to your excellency." Su Lu waved his hand casually, "just be happy." Su Ge separated the two from the back and solemnly warned Zhao Kuo: "stay away from our adults." Zhao Kuo looked stunned, but he was well-informed and thought of the possibility in an instant. He retreated a few steps aside with a look of timidity: "My subordinates definitely don''t want to touch uncle. My subordinates don''t like this either." Su Lu glared at Su Ge and explained to Zhao Kuo, "I''m not good at that either." Suger whispered, "you''re not good at that. Don''t you have a few in mind." Sulu turned angrily and left: "change people. Tomorrow, suger, you don''t want to follow me again." Suger hurried up: "Sir, that''s the way to the barracks." "I won''t go to the barracks. I''ll go back to the house and change you." "Really? That''s great, sir. I''ve been running with you for so many days. You have to write me a poem. I don''t want a new one. Just leave Shangshan early." "Didn''t I write you a song?" "Hey, hey, I lost at cards." "That''s hundreds of liang of silver!" "Hum, it must be those little hooves who combined to pit me so much." Zhao Kuo looked at the master and servant walking towards the North City and said to himself strangely: "will uncle Su still write poetry?" Luo Youxin''s voice sounded behind him: "Uncle Su is a real master of both literature and martial arts. He can secure the world and protect the city with literature and poetry. His majesty attaches great importance to Uncle su. His majesty has heard his majesty scold that the three provinces are not as reassuring as Su Lu at the imperial meeting several times." Zhao Kuo stooped to salute Luo Youxin, with a puzzled expression on his face: "Uncle Su''s wisdom is unparalleled. Why don''t you ask Uncle to completely solve the case and find out the backers behind them." Luo Youxin shook his head: "these two women are just the tip of the iceberg. We can''t provoke the forces behind us. I''m afraid uncle Su can''t provoke them either. Uncle Su is the pillar of the country and can''t be damaged in these small cases. I''ll take this case." Zhao Kuo''s eyes were rolling around, thinking about why his adults would say so. A constable with a low gauze crown came in a hurry and reported to Luo Youxin: "Sir, the emperor is coming. I''ll tell you to go and see you." Luo Youxin was stunned and answered as he turned. "Where is the emperor?" Zhao Kuo suddenly shouted, "be careful, sir." Luo Youxin felt a pain in his heart. The sound of pain stirred by the sharp blade on his back sounded. As soon as his eyes were dark, he completely lost consciousness. Chapter 126 When Su Lu arrived at the government office, Li Ling had sealed off the front and back and was completely under martial law. The guard''s forbidden saber comes out of its scabbard, bows and strings, and is ready. The distance was full of people watching the excitement, but they were stopped by the forbidden army and couldn''t get close to the steps in front of the government office. Zhao Kuo was as soft as a puddle of mud, not far from Lord Luo''s body. Su Lu walked over and asked Li Ling, "how''s Constable Zhao? Is he seriously injured?" Zhao Kuo struggled and looked pale: "uncle, please avenge my adult." Su Lu helped Zhao Kuo up: "I''ve only been walking for a while. Why did Lord Luo have an accident?" Zhao Kuo explained the origin of the matter again, and his voice trembled: "It''s useless for my subordinates. I didn''t even see the thief''s face clearly. Fortunately, Captain Li Duwei led the troops to pass by, otherwise my subordinates would certainly die in that hand." Su Lu frowned. It was still a case done by a constable "Constable Zhao, although you don''t see your face, can you hear the man''s voice?" Zhao Kuo''s face hesitated: "the man changed his voice. Although I heard some familiar, I didn''t dare to conclude that he was from the government office." Su Lu waved his hand: "let''s assume that it''s the people of the yamen, Li Ling. Gather all the captors of the Yamen for me and count people according to the roster. There can''t be less." Li Ling was ordered to go. Zhao Kuo followed Su Lu to the government office, with a ashamed face: "uncle, my subordinates may not really hear it." Su Lu said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter. You try to distinguish it. I naturally have a way to find him." Soon, the captors gathered in the government office, and Li Ling commanded the Lord Bo to select people according to the roster. At this time, an official with a small official came in from the outside. The chief official was startled when he saw the posture in the yard, but when he saw Su Lu, he came over quickly and asked. "But Su Lu, who wrote Liangzhou Ci, met Su Bo?" Su Lu nodded: "is this adult?" The official''s face was full of joy: "Song Ying, the head of the official department, was ordered to deal with Lord Luo. I didn''t expect to meet uncle. I''m so happy." Su Lu waved his hand: "your official department''s action is too fast. Lord Luo has only been dead for more than an hour. You will arrive at the head of the Song Dynasty, and the efficiency of the official department is too high." Song Ying looked around and asked falsely, "uncle, take a step to speak." Su Lu and Song Ying walked a few steps away from the crowd, and Song Ying said: "Uncle, it has been more than two hours since the official department received the news of Lord Luo''s death. Lord Shangshu agreed with the left and right chamberlains on the disposal measures before letting the lower officials come." Su Lu was forced to lie in the trough. Unexpectedly, the official department received the news in advance. The murderer was too arrogant. "Lord song, who went to your official department to report the letter? Your official Department discussed the disposal measures without verification?" Song Ying''s eyes were wide: "uncle, how can you say that? Of course, our official department will verify it first. The official in charge of verification is convinced that a government Constable confirmed that Lord Luo was indeed dead, and our official Department discussed the disposal measures." Su Lu''s back was cold. If it was really as Song Ying said, the net had been woven completely. If he hadn''t brought Li Ling and his guard camp to protect himself, he would be dead now. Su Lu called Zhao Kuo over: "tell master song when your family was stabbed?" "Less than an hour." Zhao Kuo looked at Song Ying puzzled. Song Ying''s face turned white: "did you see your adult stabbed with your own eyes?" Zhao Kuo turned pale and retched. His face was ugly and tight: "My subordinates did watch adults being assassinated with their own eyes. They only saw that the murderer was wearing Constable clothes, but they couldn''t see who assassinated adults." Song Ying''s face was pale and stood aside. He didn''t speak for a long time. He knew that he had been involved in a whirlpool, a whirlpool of officialdom that could engulf himself. Su Lu pointed to the captors. "Later, you can tell by heart that anything suspicious will be pointed out." Under the command of Li Ling, the forbidden army lowered a group of waist knives of captors: "Write the name of the waist knife and put it here. When the inquiry is over, there is no problem. The knife will still be returned to you." After a while, the ground was filled with waist knives with names written on them. Zhao Kuo began to distinguish the voice. Who killed Lord Luo. Li Lin took several forbidden troops and brought a dog in. It was the local dog that caught Tule people and walked around the meat stall that day. "Sir, who did you ask your subordinates to bring the dog to look for?" Li Lin''s face was strange. There are so many captors here. It''s necessary to find people to make a fortune. Su Lu told Li Lin to let go of Wangcai: "don''t look for someone this time, look for a knife." Looking for a knife? A group of people looked at Su Lu with strange faces. Over there, Zhao Kuo has screened out several people. All the selected captors are sweating and fighting in two ways. They can''t even stand stably. "Brother Zhao, don''t hurt us. How can we kill adults!" "Zhao Kuo, this is revenge for both public and private interests. I have a grudge against you, so you black me." Zhao Kuo remained unmoved and continued to choose the person who might be the murderer according to Su Lu''s instructions. "Report, governor, the Ministry of war urgently ordered that you rush to the Ministry of war immediately." A herald came and reported it. Su Lu took the summons, looked at it and said, "I know. Go back first." The herald was a little embarrassed: "Zhou Shilang said, let me take you back." Su Lu glanced at the sky and said casually, "OK, wait a moment first. I''ll go with you when I solve the case." Solved the case? There are question marks on the foreheads of the heralds. Is it so easy to solve a case? Su Lu refused to leave. He couldn''t help asking the forbidden army next to him about the case. After asking, the herald was even more confused. A five grade Zhizhou was killed. Is the case so easy to be solved? Can''t I take Governor Su to the military headquarters today! Heralds come and go like ants on a hot pot. Wangcai turned around among a pile of waist knives, lay down in front of a waist knife, stretched out his tongue and licked it hard. Li Lin angrily walked over and gave Wangcai two feet: "You lick a dog. This is a knife. Licking the wrong place can cut off your tongue. Can you lick it? Licking a dog doesn''t end well." Wangcai remained unmoved and continued to lick on the waist knife. Su Lu glanced at the name on the waist knife and waved, "catch the constable." Without waiting for the action of the forbidden army, a young Constable suddenly jumped up to the high wall. Su Lu smiled and didn''t run away after killing people. Is this boy brave enough or is he tough backstage. As soon as the young Constable jumped onto the high wall, he jumped down from the wall and looked timidly at the encircled forbidden army. "I didn''t kill." "You can''t slander good people." Su Lu asked Zhao Kuo with a shocked face: "how about this voice?" Zhao Kuo nodded and stared at the young Constable fiercely: "he Gouzi, adults treat you well. Why do you want to kill adults?" He Gouzi struggled, "I didn''t kill adults." Zhao Kuo kicked he Gouzi down and commanded several officers to tie him up: "If I didn''t kill my Lord, why did you run? If uncle didn''t send heavy troops outside in advance, your grandson would run now." He Gouzi tilted his triangular eyes: "I didn''t kill you." Su Lu points to he Gouzi''s waist knife. Li Lin takes it from Wangcai''s mouth and takes it. "This knife has just killed people. Although the bloody smell on it has been wiped off, we can''t smell it, but the dog is different. He can smell it. He Gouzi, you didn''t kill Lord Luo. Who did you kill with this knife?" He Gouzi''s legs softened and fell to his knees. Chapter 127 In the Yamen compound, a group of constables looked at Su Lu in a daze. Song Ying, the head of the official department, stared round. That''s OK. An older man, Zhuo, said convincingly, "Uncle Su is smart and can judge from the smell of blood that the weapon has killed people recently. It''s really a good way." Zhao Kuo kicked he Gouzi and said, "did you kill adults? Why didn''t you kill me?" Li Ling looked at the surprised captors, turned to the forbidden army behind him and said: "The vision of these people is too narrow. The governor can surprise them by solving a case." Li Lin pulled Wangcai and his face was full of ignorance: lying in the slot, Wangcai solved the case! Ah, no, it''s the governor who solved a case with Wangcai, or the case of killing imperial court officials. Wangcai is so awesome. The most ignorant is the herald sent by the military department. He looked at he Gouzi who confessed, and the meat on his face began to smoke. Sleeping trough, this NIMA is amazing. It is said that Su Dudu''s unified troops are invincible. How can he solve the case as simple as drinking cold water. Su Lu greeted the Herald: "go, Zhou Shilang, what can I do for you?" The herald responded and hurried up with admiration on his face: "Beiyang camp was defeated. He Geng, the governor of Xuanfu, sent a new Northern strategy. It seems that there is still a war." The Herald said what he had heard through the grapevine. According to the system, the herald can''t pass on the information he knows to Su Lu, but Su Lu''s performance just now made him admire too much. Su Lu is his God now. Don''t say a message. Even if he is asked to die now, it''s estimated to be considered. When Su Lu walked out of the gate of the government office, he noticed that Li Ling, with a team of forbidden troops, was still standing in the government office yard to watch the excitement. He was angry. "Li Ling, is that how you protect the governor?" Li Ling turned his head and noticed that Su Lu had left the government office and was preparing to mount his horse. He slapped Lao Cheng, who was watching the excitement, and Li Ling scolded: "I asked your grandson to stare at the governor. The governor has gone out. Your grandson is still giggling here." After scolding Lao Cheng, Li Ling trotted out with a group of forbidden troops, flattering: "governor, where are we going?" Su Lu pulled the bridle and said, "come with me to the military headquarters." Luo Youxin was stabbed to death in front of the yamen gate. Su Lu decided to do his own protection work. If he was stabbed like Luo Youxin, at least there were some soldiers who could save lives. A group of people marched to the military headquarters. In the middle of the crowd, two men sitting on the tea stand looked tangled. Looking at the long forbidden army, they pressed the drawn knife back into the scabbard. "The commander of the whole army is so timid." "He is not afraid of death on the battlefield, but he is afraid of death in the capital. The grandson''s fame is false." The two assassins are tangled. This task can''t be completed. ¡­¡­ Su Lu got to the military headquarters, turned over and dismounted, ordered Li Ling to wait for himself here, and followed the herald into the military headquarters. Along the way, the figure of officials gradually decreased, but there were more and more forbidden troops at the customs. The herald sent Su Lu to Li Shangshu''s yard and was stopped by a team of fully dressed forbidden troops. The inspector in charge was an acquaintance of Su Lu and the gang leader he Chongxin. When he Chongxin saw Su Lu, he saluted with a fist in his chest: "I''ve seen the governor. Please show the official certificate and herald script." The herald handed the herald script, and then saluted Su Lu with a fist: "governor, I can only take you here and my subordinates leave." Su Lu handed the official certificate to he Chongxin and asked, "who''s coming?" He Chongxin looked at Su Lu with chagrin in his heart. At the beginning, Su Lu wanted to appoint him as the lieutenant of the army. Unfortunately, Zhou Shilang opened a high price and left him only for his immediate interests. But when he thought about several awards, he Chongxin knocked over the five flavor bottle in his heart. It''s sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty! If I hadn''t been tempted by Zhou Shilang, I should be from the rank of seven grades now. My rank of Captain Yihui! Su Lu looked strangely at several forbidden troops next to him. What''s the situation with he Chongxin? Is he stupid? He chongxinhuo is also the forbidden army on guard next to him. He also knows that Dingxiang army is in the limelight and has won two-level awards. When he sees Su Lu''s eyes, he is disappointed. My second rank! "It''s not the governor. You''re so good at unifying the army. Everyone in the Dingxiang army has raised the medal. We''re jealous. If we had followed the governor, we would be promoted to two levels of medal now." A group of forbidden soldiers said with envy. Su Lu understood, but there was nothing he could do about it. Who let him choose to stay? The opportunity was for those who were prepared. He didn''t seize it, so that''s all he could do. After checking the official credentials, Su Lu entered Li Shangshu''s office. The office room is already full of meritorious generals and military chiefs. Zhou Shilang is still in charge of the military conference. Li Qing sits next to Zhou Shilang, and on the other side is Li Huaiyuan, the Minister of war. Amid the noise, Zhou Shilang, who presided over the military discussion, saw Su Lu and said: "Governor Su, come and sit here." Next to Zhou Shilang, it was Pound''s original position, but pound had disappeared. Su Lu sat down next to Mingwei General Guo Zhun and said casually, "I''ll just sit here." General Mingwei Guo Zhun said with an expression like eating shit: "In the past, the Dingxiang army is advancing by leaps and bounds. Your boy is now famous, so he sits in the front." Su Lu came to Zhou Shilang and sat down next to him. He asked Li Qing: "How''s the emperor now? He''s not angry?" Li Qing''e frowned slightly, sighed and said, "originally, the father emperor was not angry with you. Later, the heralds from the North came. The Beiyang camp was defeated miserably, and the father emperor almost fainted." Next to Zhou Shilang has begun to preside over the military discussion. Su Lu continued to lower his voice and asked, "so you are now the governor of the forbidden army?" Li counted and nodded. Pound''s lax management of the army revealed that the key criminals in the forbidden prison were killed. It was a very light punishment to lose their holy family and just be robbed of their posts. "This military discussion is divided into two topics. The first is the northern strategy proposed by general he Geng of Xuanfu Jiedu mansion. Beiyang camp is not here. He Geng believes that we should continue to implement the camp strategy, go out of Yumen and drive the Tule people to the north of Diaoyin county." "The second topic is the establishment of Xiting Jiedu mansion. The emperor has agreed to the general plan of attacking Qin by Lian Tang proposed by the state of Tang. He wants to establish a new Jiedu mansion in Xiting mansion. He is in charge of the military and political affairs of Xiting. What do you recommend for the candidates of Jiedu envoy?" Su Lu was stunned. Li Dingyuan chose the strategy of Lian Tang attacking Qin? This guy is out of his mind. He allied with the powerful Tang Dynasty to bully the weak Western Qin Dynasty. The princes of the upper three provinces are out of his mind. "I propose that general Su Lu serve as the governor of Xiting, and the general manager of Xiting should deal with military and political affairs and deal with the expedition against Qin." Zhou Shilang''s proposal made the office quiet. Jiedushi? Su Lu is a little confused, so someone recommended me as the governo Chapter 128 The office room was filled with senior generals and key military personnel. As soon as Zhou Shilang''s voice fell, the office room was completely quiet, and everyone''s eyes to Su Lu changed. Before the age of double ten, the title has been from the fourth grade, and he himself is the founding father. Such a young man has not been seen in all countries, nor in all dynasties. Such a person is indeed qualified to be elected as a local governor. However, Jiedushi''s command of the military and political power in a place is a fat shortage that everyone is jealous of. If anyone doesn''t want to go, how can he give it to Su Lu. "I don''t agree. The West Pavilion is located in an important position and has contact with both Tang and Qin Dynasties. A slight carelessness in selecting people will lead China to an irreparable disaster." "Su Lu has military merit, but he is too young and inexperienced. I think it''s better to choose another veteran." "Hairy boy, what can you do? Don''t you support killing, Shilang Zhou. In case of an accident, you will kill the future famous general of Han Dynasty." A group of people, in a noisy crowd, attacked Su Lu and Zhou Shilang. Su Lu lowered his voice and said to Zhou Shilang nearby: "Lao Zhou, why do you want to recommend me? I know I can''t be appointed as a Jiedu envoy." Zhou Shilang sat down, looked at the noisy generals and the heads of the military headquarters, and sneered: "What do they know? You are the best person to be the governor of Xiting. Even the Tang Dynasty''s attack on Qin is a wrong strategy. If you are careless, China will be doomed." "I talked to your majesty. I know that you are a supporter of Lian Qin, and no one can compare with the unified army in military training. You are the most promising person to block Li Chengfeng. You are the best person to guard the West Pavilion." Su Lu heard Zhou Shilang say this and suddenly felt himself tall. Am I so good? Li Qing next to him also said, "I think Su Lu is also the most appropriate envoy to the West Pavilion." Pound lost his holy family and retired from the position of the forbidden army governor. Li Qing took office as the governor. His words no longer represent herself, but the intention of the forbidden army. The office became quiet. Although we don''t want to admit it, there is a heavyweight big man in the forbidden army and the military headquarters who expressed support for Su Lu, which shows that Su Lu''s strength must be recognized. Li Shangshu coughed: "general Su Lu is an old general. I don''t deny his military skills, but as a local governor, he can not only unify the army and train troops, fight and reassure the people, but also deal with government affairs. General Su Lu is still too young." Zhou Shilang squinted at Li Shangshu and lowered his head slightly. Li Qing frowned and thought for a while. When he looked at Li Shangshu again, it was quite bad. As soon as Li Shangshu''s voice fell, the office room became lively. With Li Shangshu''s negation, the military department all stood over Li Shangshu and opposed the recommendation of Su Lu. Several governors of the forbidden army also looked like Li Qing, who opposed Su Lu''s appointment as the governor of Xiting. To accompany the last general Guo zhunzheng, who is from the fourth pinmingwei, looking at the two seats under his head, he is very unhappy. Originally, I thought I was not the last seat. Unexpectedly, a military discussion was held. Cao Ziwen was abolished. Su Lu''s grandson ran ahead and was still the last seat. Ma Dan, the army doesn''t rank according to seniority! Seeing that people either oppose Su Lu or agree that Su Lu is appointed as the festival envoy of Xiting, Guo Zhun is envious. Why didn''t anyone recommend us. Hum, if no one recommends us, we will recommend others. "I recommend Mr. Xia Hou as the Jiedu envoy of the West Pavilion. His military and political achievements fully meet the requirements of the Jiedu envoy." The office became quiet. Xia Hou, who was dozing, stood up and said in a daze: "Have you finished? Today''s discussion is quite fast. When did these bastards become so efficient..." Seeing his eyes, the old Marquis blushed and sat down again. "You continue to discuss, continue to discuss." MMP in everyone''s mind, there are many meritorious generals outside who want to be a non voting participant but can''t get it. On the contrary, it''s you, the old man, who used to shout that he can''t come. This time, it''s even worse. He goes to bed directly during the military meeting. Li Shangshu opened his mouth and said, "Hou ye, General Guo Zhun proposed that you serve as the festival envoy of Xiting. What do you think of this?" The old man sat down in the chair and looked strange: "what do I think? Of course I sit and watch. Why, do you want me to stand and watch?" Li Shangshu couldn''t laugh or cry. "I agree with General Guo Zhun''s proposal that the old Marquis serve as the festival envoy of the West Pavilion and take charge of the military and political affairs of our Dynasty with the state of Tang and the Western Qin." Zuo Shilang Li Gan immediately said, "I agree that the old Marquis is the most suitable envoy to the West Pavilion. He has the qualifications and popularity." All the senior generals agreed one after another. Xia houwei''s qualifications are enough. The old man suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I don''t agree. My old man doesn''t want to go to Xiting. I''m so old. What Xiting to go to! If you really want me out of the mountain, let me be the governor of the patrol camp. I got his training booklet from Su Lu and I''ll test it on the patrol camp. " Li Shangshu and Li dare to look at each other. They both see the ignorance in each other''s eyes. The old Marquis is really out of his mind. The dignified Xiting governor doesn''t work. He wants to be the inspector of the patrol camp. The old man really has no one. The patrol camp belongs to the forbidden army and is under the direct command of Li Qing. Li Qinggang has just taken office as the governor of the forbidden army. Among the troops under his jurisdiction, except for the left and right palace guards, the other troops have not yet surrendered. He is trying to use the position of governor of the patrol camp. How could he agree to let Xia houwei serve as governor. "I don''t agree. It''s disrespectful of the old Marquis to serve as the governor of the patrol camp." Li Qing said. Without waiting for everyone to respond, the old Marquis angrily patted the table: "what respect or disrespect, Xiao Liqing, you don''t look up to my old man. I tell you, the old man, I just have some ideas about military training. I want to experiment, otherwise who is willing to be a shit governor." Su Lu glanced at the embarrassed Li Qing and said: "Since the Marquis wants to test, come to our army to test it. These army formations have been rehearsed. The old Marquis has an idea and just start it directly." The old Marquis sat down angrily: "don''t try, a broken patrol camp governor. I really think I want to do it." Su Lu continued: "the patrol camp patrols the inner city. Although it is inferior, it has a great responsibility. I recommend Zhao Pu, the former governor of the garrison, as the governor of the patrol camp." Li Qing couldn''t wait to say, "I agree with general Su Lu''s proposal." Zhou Shilang glanced at Su Lu: "I also agree with general Su Lu''s proposal." Zuo Shilang Li Gan frowned and said: "Zhao Pu is not qualified enough to serve as the patrol camp governor. He is afraid he can''t suppress it. If general Su Lu is willing to serve as the patrol camp governor, there will be no problem." Li Shangshu immediately agreed and said, "yes, general Su Lu has no problem. Your subordinates are worse. The office room immediately became lively again, and they all agreed with Li Shangshu. Su Lu and Li Qing bowed their heads and said a few words. Li Qing looked at Su Lu in amazement on his cheek, and then nodded. "I recommend Su Lu as the governor of the patrol camp." The nearby Li Shangshu looked stunned. You are the metropolitan governor. You have changed your mind so quickly. If Su Lu goes to the patrol camp, you will still lose control of the Dingxiang army. "I agree with the governor''s recommendation." Li Gan agreed and said, "I agree with the recommendation of the governor." Zhou Shilang looked at Li Gan and narrowed his eyes: "I also agree with the recommendation of the governor." Su Lu passed the military proposal to change to the governor of the patrol camp with almost all of his secondments. Zhou Shilang continued to say, "the candidates for the West Pavilion Jiedu mansion will be subject to the old Marquis, and wait for the three provinces to follow his majesty." "The following is the northern strategy. There is a requirement in the strategy mentioned by he Geng Jiedushi." Zhou Shilang said and looked at Su Lu. Everyone was puzzled and followed Zhou Shilang''s eyes and looked at Su Lu. Zhou Shilang said with a smile: "he Geng Jiedu envoy asked the military department to transfer general Su Lu back to Xuanfu as the transfer envoy. The governor should transfer grain and grass in the north." Chapter 129 In the office room, the eyes of all the generals and the head of the military headquarters focused on Su Lu. Xuanfu''s North strategy was wrong. After the disastrous defeat of Beiyang camp, everyone fully realized the authority of Su road in the North strategy. Say no, neither strategy. Now Beiyang camp is defeated miserably, Xiao Cong is missing, and Lin Tong is trapped in Yumen. He Geng, who was originally in the weak Xuanfu Festival, suddenly made a voice and formulated a new North strategy. The first condition is to ask the Military Ministry for Su road. Li Qingmei frowned slightly. She had just joined the forbidden army and was in control of the forbidden army. Su Lu was her support to suppress the rest of the army. If Su Lu were to leave now, she would be in a bad situation. "I don''t agree. General Su Lu has just been transferred to the governor of the city patrol camp. The city patrol camp is an important force to protect the capital and must be guarded by meritorious veterans." Li Shangshu frowned slightly and didn''t speak. He is considering the overall situation. If he transfers Su road to the north, can he ensure the smooth flow of grain roads and the smooth implementation of he Geng''s North strategy? Is Su road worth transferring from general Mingwei of the fourth grade. Li Gan raised his eyebrows, pressed his hand on the table and said slowly: "I think it''s OK. As long as he can beat Tule and push the front to Diaoyin County, all the sacrifices are worth it." Liang Pu, governor of Dingding army, said sarcastically on his face: "if you take the fourth grade as the transfer envoy, if you ensure the smooth flow of grain roads, you will win Tule. It''s good to say that if you lose, ha ha." Li Shangshu frowned even more. He seemed to have a smile on his face and said: "In the school parade, I decided that the guards were defeated by Su Dudu. How can I be convinced that I lost? The ability of Su Dudu to unify the army, I decided that the whole guards would be served. It was only a matter of transfer envoys, and Su Dudu would be captured." Li Shangshu looked at the talking generals, sighed, his eyes slightly closed, and carefully weighed the gains and losses. Liang Pu was arrogant. After su Lu compared the military performance at the school field, he was always bitter. His words were not trustworthy. He Xiang is he Geng''s younger brother. His people must have said hello to him before he planned to reach the military headquarters. He Xiang''s words are not trustworthy. Should Su Lu be appointed as Beiyang camp transfer envoy? Li Shangshu looked at the old Marquis of Xia Hou who closed his eyes and rested. After pound retired, the old Marquis was the right person to serve as the governor of the forbidden army. Unfortunately, his Majesty was so angry with pound that he no longer believed in foreign ministers and directly appointed Princess Li Qing as governor. Otherwise, if Princess Li Qing is the camp manager and returns to Xuanfu, Su Lu will naturally be able to go back. It is natural to act as a transfer envoy. The office room is in a mess. The veteran quarrels with the principals, and no one can convince anyone. Li Huaiyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Lu who was looking at he Geng''s North strategy. Now, whether Su Lu would go or not is the most important thing. "Governor Su, what do you think of the general strategy of he Geng''s army? Would you like to go back and serve as the camp transfer envoy?" Su Lu raised his head, met Li Huaiyuan''s eyes, put down the strategy on his hand and meditated slightly. "I still think that. If we can''t clear the territory of Xuanfu, a decisive battle with Tule is just empty talk. Even if I go, I can''t guarantee the smooth flow of grain roads." "I''ll go" Cui Wu, governor of the Dingwei army, stood up. The middle-aged man''s face was full of disdain and looked at Su Lu: "Push left and right. Last time I saw you unhappy. Isn''t it just escorting grain and grass? I''ll go." Cui Wu looked heroic: "Lord Li, I Cui Wu should take this job. If we can''t ensure that the grain road of Xuanfu is unblocked, bring my head to see you." Li Gan patted the table: "what''s the matter? General Cui, even if you are devoted to the country, you can''t say such words during the military discussion." Cui Wu was about to say something about his neck when there were messy footsteps and shouts in the yard. A forbidden army is stepping in and reporting to Li Huaiyuan: "My Lord, Xuanfu envoy, Yumen was broken by Tule army. General Lintong was seriously injured and defeated. He Geng Jiedu envoy went out of Xitun ridge. Xuanfu has been in a mess. Xuanfu Jiedu''s writing asks you to make a decision as soon as possible." Li Huaiyuan glanced at Su Lu, got up and said, "take Cui Wu as the camp transfer envoy in Beiyang to ensure the smooth flow of grain roads." "The three prefectures of Shazhou, Bingzhou and Chenzhou are ordered to gather local township Braves, pay close attention to training, and be ready to turn to Beiyang camp at any time to fight in the north." "Order Dongtang camp to start immediately, move the camp to the front line of Beizheng and obey the mobilization of general he Geng." After the military discussion, the general and the leaders dispersed. Su Lu looked at the guards'' heralds covered in blood at the door, and his eyebrows also frowned. The armour of a messenger was so bad. You can imagine how miserable the war in Xuanfu would be. I hope Su Ping, Li Kun, Zhao pangzi are all right. Don''t wait for yourself to return to Xuanfu. They are all gone. Xuanfu will go back after all. But not now. The patron of the imperial court to protect Han Ping has not been found. Jiang Changfu of Dongtang camp is still at large. When he finds out the spies of the imperial court, he can avenge the villagers. Li Qing and Su Lu went out side by side. Li Qing squatted down and watched the medical officer bandage the messenger''s wound and deal with the affected area. Wen Sheng asked: "Where did you come from? How long has it been since the defeat of Yumen?" The herald''s lips were chapped. Hearing Li Qing''s words, he replied hoarsely: "I came from Beiyang. Before I set out, I met a herald from Yumen. He said that Yumen had been broken for ten days and the grain road was blocked." "General, please save Xuanfu. How safe Xuanfu was when you were there. These camp governors and Deputy commanders were replaced." The herald almost cried. The herald was carried away by several forbidden troops. Su Lu and Li Qing continued to walk outward. They left the military headquarters. Li Qingfen instructed Su Lu to say: "The patrol camp is more exclusive. You should control it as soon as possible. I always feel uneasy these days. I always feel that something is going to happen. You are the most trusted General of my father and Emperor. You must control the patrol camp." Su Lu nodded: "after I leave, you arrange Zhao Pu to be the governor of the Dingxi army, so that you can control the two armies. There is no need to worry about the left and right palace guards. Cui Wu, the Dingwei army, will take the Dingwei army away this time, and the rest are Dingding army and Dingbei army." Li counted his head: "I see. You should protect yourself." "Little road, you don''t let me touch the patrol camp, old man. I still don''t have an army to use." Old Xia Hou and some Fei robed generals rode from behind. The old man rode on a tall horse and said with a smile, with a cunning light in his eyes. Li Qing explained for Su Lu: "next to the old general is Tang Ke, the governor of Dongcheng Daying army. He was originally a general of the military headquarters. The old Marquis wants to test the battle array. He is not in a hurry to promise." Su Lu frowned slightly and felt something wrong again. Li Xun, the eldest son of the emperor, has taken control of the West City camp. The Lord''s department will serve as the commander of the East City camp. If the Lord colludes with Li Xun, Yanjing will be dangerous. "Newspaper, governor, the camp army in Xicheng changed. One suddenly appeared on the head of the city and confronted the patrol camp." A forbidden Army rode in front of them, rolled the saddle and dismounted, and said in a hurry. Chapter 130 Li Qing was shocked, and an idea suddenly came into his mind: Finally. The doubt in my heart was finally confirmed. Unfortunately, I haven''t controlled the forbidden army, let alone Xicheng camp. Li Qing looks at Su Lu. All the time, Su Lu has never let himself down. It''s still up to him this time. Su Lu frowned slightly and said after a moment: "Senior general, please sign and issue a warrant to set Ding Wei camp of the army to enter the patrol camp for listening." "You enter the palace immediately and take control of the guards of the left and right palaces. Your majesty please send envoys to enter the camp of the three cities in the southeast and North with an imperial edict. No one can leave the camp. Violators will be punished as violators." "I''m new to the patrol camp and need to control the three guard camp. You can transfer half of the guard team to me. Sug, Changning and my sister all send them." Li Qing''s face was pale. "Has it really come to this point?" Su Lu sneered: "the West City camp army has been controlled by Li Xun. It is the most dangerous. Han Ping colludes with Tule. I suspect it is instructed by Li Xun. It is Li Xun and the mysterious man who really colludes with Tule." "The two strangely dead Jin Merchant concubines are specially trained experts. The assassinated Luo Youxin shows that there is also an invisible net in the capital to protect the Tule people." "Why did Li Xun protect the Tule people? What was the purpose of the Xicheng camp army rushing to the city head?" Su Lu looked ahead and said coldly: "the emperor has changed the governor at this point. I''m afraid he has seen something. You don''t have to be afraid. The emperor must have made arrangements to enter the palace." Li counted and nodded, quickly wrote a warrant to Su Lu, and then ordered Changning to stay with Su Ge. Su Lu ordered, "Li Ling, leave two battalions with me. Take the remaining three battalions into the patrol camp and take over the patrol camp with my warrant." Changning sugE several bodyguards looked at Su Lu with bright eyes. Su Lu waved his hand: "you guys, temporarily serve as the captain of these two battalions. Follow me to the head of the city. I want to see how powerful the Xicheng camp army is?" At the head of the West City, the two armies are facing off. Zhou Shan, the captain of the first guard camp of the West City camp, led a full guard camp and looked coldly at Luo Ding, the captain of the second guard camp. "I''ll give you a incense burning time. Take your people and get out of the city." "The people of Jiawei camp have listened to me clearly. After a incense stick, they take over the city. If they dare not leave, they will be killed." Zhou Shan shouted hoarsely. Although he was calm on his face, Zhou Shan was like playing drums in his heart, and his back was almost soaked. What you do is rebellion. If you fail, it''s over. Luoding is more than ten strokes Long Qi ¨¡ Ng, Qi ¨¡ NG''s head exudes a sharp spirit, which makes Luo Ding feel bursts of tearing on his face. He has scolded Zhou Shan bloody in his heart. I''m just patrolling normally. You make a mess of Zhoushan. "What if I don''t go?" Luo Ding was also provoked. With a wave of his hand, Zhou Shan''s voice was hoarse and ferocious: "then don''t blame brother. You''re welcome, brothers. King Ning has an order to take over the city. Anyone who dares to stop..." "How dare you stop those who dare to stop, Zhou Shan?" Su Lu appeared at the head of the city with two battalions of forbidden troops. Changning and Su Ge were dressed in armor, and their hands pressed the sword around their waist to separate the two sides of Su Lu. Zhou Shan was stunned and his eyes changed when he looked at Su Lu. Wearing a Fei colored robe and a gold belt around the waist, this is a general from grade five or grade four. How can he come to this wall? Is it true that the news of the rebellion has been leaked? Zhou Shan narrowed his eyes and looked at the number of forbidden troops at the head of the city. After judging his own advantages, he opened his mouth with a cold face. "Who are you? A mere 200 people dare to make trouble. They simply don''t want to live." Changning took the first two steps, stood in front of the crowd and raised his hand: "order, general Su Lu of Mingwei will be transferred to the governor of the patrol camp from today to control the first army of the patrol camp." When Luo Ding heard the order of the military headquarters, the stone in his heart fell to the ground and stood behind Su road. Finally, he didn''t have to fight with Zhou Shan. The patrol camp is not good at fighting, especially facing Xicheng camp. These grandsons of Xicheng camp have fought countless battles from south to north. If Zhou Shan is really allowed to fight, he can only run. Now, there is a governor. Governor Su will certainly carry it for me. Su Lu narrowed his eyes and looked at the Xicheng camp in front of him. His face became dignified. Different arrows appeared on the head of Zhoushan and a group of forbidden troops, surrounded by various arrows. Zhou Shan really wants to fight himself! Su Lu''s heart turned upside down. Generally, the appearance of this arrow indicates that there will be a war and the team under their command will fight with people. "Sug, command everyone, line up, follow the leader Qi ¨¡ "Tortoise shell array team." Su Lu whispered to Su Ge,. Su Ge was stunned for a moment, but immediately reacted. These days, she followed Su Lu to stay in the Ding army. She was used to the formation and told Chang Qi ¨¡ All the changes of NG tortoise shell array are recorded in my heart. He ordered the forbidden army to change formation behind him. Su Ge stood at the head of the city with red cheeks, like a general reviewing the military exercise. Under the command of suger, the two battalions that followed soon completed the transformation and became the commander Qi ¨¡ Ng array. Luoding''s guard camp disappointed suger. A simple Long Qi ¨¡ I can''t even put it out. "Cloth tortoise shell array." Su Lu said a word, and then looked at Zhou Shan who provoked himself. "Kill" Zhou Shan immediately spoke. It''s a fool''s talent to let the other party change. In Su Lu''s heart, MMP, this week''s mountain doesn''t look like a mountain without water leakage. I didn''t expect to work so crisp. Zhou Shan''s arrogant voice and laughter rang out: "hahaha, it''s said that Governor Su has a good army and is invincible. You don''t have a sergeant available today." "Hahaha, I Zhou Shan will taste the feeling of defeating a famous general today." "Camp a holds a halberd and camp B holds a shield. Everyone has it. Press it on me." qi ¨¡ The ng array is numerous, the round shield is held high, and the soldiers of the West City camp discharge ten rows of square array and move forward slowly. Su Lu''s hand waved, level 3 Long Qi ¨¡ Ng array and level 1 tortoise shell array fell on your own forbidden army. "Falling shield" Su Lu roared. There are few people on your side, but fortunately, on the wall, the advantage of many soldiers in the west city can not be displayed. When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins. Su Lu narrowed his eyes and felt the war spirit, which began to diffuse in the middle of his own battle array. "We are guarding the city. They are rebellious. I have informed the governor that reinforcements will arrive immediately." "Yanjing rebellion should be beheaded according to the law. The leader is the three ethnic groups of Yi." With Su Lu''s voice, the morale of Xicheng soldiers fell a little lower, especially the sergeant who didn''t know he was a rebel. Now he knew he was a rebel, so he immediately hesitated. Zhou Shan shouted loudly, "don''t listen to him. They are rebellious. I have the hand of King Ning and the side of the Qing monarch to kill rebellious." "Only traitors on the side of the Qing monarch dare to say that the rebellion of the Qing monarch has never been successful in all dynasties. All the battalion officers, schools and captains who rebelled have been razed. The sergeant who reined in on the brink of the precipice can be exempted. You have to think about it. If you die, your family will be involved." The formation of Xicheng soldiers is getting more and more chaotic. Su Lu narrowed his eyes and watched the arrow on the head of Xicheng soldiers change again. The originally well-organized military array began to have loopholes, and there were more and more loopholes that could be exploited by himself. "Sword and shield soldiers forward" "Long Qi" ¨¡ Ng Bingjia Qi ¨¡ "Attack" Su Lu threw out dozens of sword and shield soldier cards to the shield holding forbidden army in the first row. The slow patrol camp finally became a tortoise shell array. When the battle array card was added, your originally high morale was suddenly raised again. Zhou Shan shouted hoarsely, "keep the formation and kill me." In a short time, the morale changed one after another. Zhou Shan was shocked. The famous general was the famous general. He controlled the formation of the patrol camp in front of his eyes. But Sulu, you don''t have a chance to control the patrol camp. Holding the shield, the Xicheng soldiers moved forward and pointed at the patrol camp. Zhou Shan was sure that he would taste the taste of defeating the famous general Su Lu today. Feeling his side''s declining morale, Zhou Shan suspected that if he dragged on, his Sergeant didn''t even have the courage to wield a knife. Fortunately, he saw the opportunity quickly. "Kill" Xicheng soldiers sent out a roaring sound and surged up like a tide. Chapter 131 "Kill" Su Lu issued a military order. The city wall is narrow and there is little room for tactical maneuver. The only thing we can rely on is morale and bravery. With the bonus of soldier card and array card and the publicity offensive just now, the soldiers of Xicheng camp will not be the opponent of patrol camp. "Boom" The front shields of the two armies collided. The wooden shield creaked, the morale of the battalion in Xicheng was low, and the sergeant in the front row was knocked down in an instant. "Li Dun" "Lift Qi" ¨¡ ng¡± Su Lu issued orders in an orderly manner. "Boom" The city wall was almost shocked. The first row of sword and shield soldiers stood down the wooden shield, squatted slightly and shrank behind the wide wooden shield. Long Qi ¨¡ Bing Ting Qi ¨¡ Ng forward, like Qi in the forest ¨¡ Ng put out his shield and stabbed the camp of the west city that had lost its shield. "Poof poof" The Xicheng battalion in the front row was stabbed to death in an instant. The subsequent sword and shield soldiers made up for it, set up a wooden shield and guarded it according to the shield to protect the long Qi ¨¡ Soldiers. Su Lu breathed a sigh. The quality of the Xicheng camp was much higher than that of the patrol camp, but it was not higher than the patrol camp with the addition of level 1 battle array card and level 1 knife shield card. Let''s crush it directly and let the sergeant of the patrol camp accumulate experience and improve morale through this battle. Hundreds of Lv2 sword shield soldier cards and long Qi ¨¡ When the ng soldier card was thrown out, Su Lu raised his arm. "Raise your shield and crush it." "Boom" The sergeant in the front row raised the round shield. He felt that there was endless strength in his body. He lifted the big shield and moved forward. Shield collision. Zhou Shan just breathed a sigh. He thought that Su Lu was more powerful. Just now, he was in close combat. He was afraid to die. He was afraid that his soldiers could not hold on. This time, the front row sword and shield soldiers were worse than Su Lu''s soldiers, but to a limited extent, his sword and shield soldiers just knocked Laozi''s sword and shield soldiers down. If I had two layers of shield soldiers under me, I wouldn''t have killed those sergeants just now. Hum, Su Lu is nothing more than that. He can pile him up by himself alone. "Shoot an arrow" Zhou Shan ordered the soldiers beside him. The deputy general quickly reminded him, "Duwei, we haven''t taken the city head yet." Zhou Shan smiled: "two thousand to eight hundred, you can''t take a dissatisfied patrol camp." "The king would rather not delay a great event. He would ring an arrow and say that we have taken the city." Eager for merit, Zhou Shan ordered the messenger to send out a loud arrow and ordered: "Hu Laoer, send a signal to let the second guard camp come up and destroy Su road. Today I''m going to taste the taste of defeating the invincible famous generals in the north." As soon as the deputy general waved his hand, the sergeant behind him climbed up the wall and waved the flag in his hand. At the same time, three consecutive arrows flew into the sky. "General, look." The soldier shouted suddenly. Zhou Shan took back his eyes from the roaring arrows in the sky and looked at the place of war on the city wall. He was stunned. "Boom" The sword and shield soldiers collided again. The battle array formed by the military department of Xicheng camp was like paper paste. It was hit by the sword and shield soldiers of the patrol camp, and the original tight shield array broke a big hole in an instant. The patrol camp raises its shield forward, and the short saber soldiers follow, constantly mending their sabres and growing Qi ¨¡ Bing Ting Qi ¨¡ Ng stabbed straight, the army array of Xicheng camp soldiers was like clay sculpture, and a big hole was torn out in an instant. Zhou Shan stood on the battlement and stared at the patrol camp tearing his own army array like a sharp arrow. He had only one idea in his mind. How did this happen? It wasn''t like that just now. The patrol camp just became an army formation. It''s very troublesome. Why did it become invincible. The deputy general panicked: "Duwei, this is not good. The patrol camp is advancing too fast. Our people can''t stop it. Before the people from the second guard camp come up, our array will be chiseled through." Zhou Shan raised his legs, gave the deputy general a kick and pulled out his waist knife: "brothers, follow me, block the patrol camp, seize the city head and reward tens of millions of money." In front of Su Lu, the arrow on the top of Zhoushan changed. In the rear, there were a few more arrows. Su Lu frowned and looked back. He saw a black Sergeant under the wall, raising his shield Qi ¨¡ Ng, rushing towards the city wall. If you don''t dig through the Jiawei camp in Zhoushan, you will be attacked from both sides. Su Lu pulled out his waist knife. "Brothers, break through these bastards. I''ll ask the emperor for meritorious service and promote you to a higher rank." "Five hundred taels of silver for the dead brothers." "Kill me." Su Lu cheered and rushed out with a steel knife. "Kill" The originally high morale of the patrol camp was suddenly raised. With Su Lu''s promise, the sergeant who was worried that his family had no basis after his death immediately let go. There are five hundred Liang, enough for my parents to live a good life for decades. With the care of my brothers and sisters, it''s best to die in war. Soldiers do not hesitate to die, and the momentum of the charge is more brave. A charge pierced Zhou Shan''s own array and killed Zhou Shan in front of him. Zhou Shan looked at the sword and shield soldiers who rushed to his house. It was too fast. I didn''t have time to enter this array! Su Lu waved his hand: "the leader, the three Yi tribes, kill them." Zhou Shan casually lost his steel knife: "I surrender and general Su spared me." The charging sword and shield soldiers don''t stop at all. They stop without hearing the command. They don''t need military skills. The long Qi behind them rushes like a tide ¨¡ The soldiers can trample him to death. "Poof poof" Zhou Shan was hit by a wooden shield, and the follow-up was long Qi ¨¡ Bing Ting Qi ¨¡ Ng stabbed directly, the short saber soldier mended the knife with the camera, and Zhou Shan and his deputy general and personal soldiers were slaughtered in an instant. "Change the array, change the rear array to the front array, and the sword and shield soldiers are backward." After chiseling through the military array of the camp soldiers in Xicheng, Su Lu immediately ordered him to say. The patrol battalion quickly changed the formation. The sword and shield soldiers penetrated out of the formation, prepared the formation and set up the wooden shield. On the stairs at the entrance of the city wall, the soldiers of the second guard camp of the West City camp came out. The dead bodies were all over the ground, and there were only dozens of people standing. Xiao Chaoding, the captain of the second guard camp, looked confused. It was different from the signal agreed in advance. When Zhou Shan sent a signal, he went to the city to help. The sound of an arrow was to seize the city head and urge the rear team to continue to March. But what about Zhou Shan? Those bloody guys opposite are definitely not from the a-wei camp. Ma Dan, isn''t that guy who has lost his handrail Luoding? The grandson is still alive! The patrol battalion destroyed the armour camp? Xiao Chaoding only felt that there were three crows flying over his forehead. It''s impossible! A group of woodlouse patrol battalions did not even fight. They did not know how to put on the mud legs, and how they could fight the people of Jia Wei camp. At this moment, Xiao Chaoding felt absurd and unbelievable. It was impossible. "Kill" In the middle of the patrol camp opposite, a military order sounded. Xiao Chaoding was stunned. The voice was so familiar. Su Lu, governor of the Ding army! During this period of time, it is said that the divine governor of Dingxi army in the capital is a famous general who is invincible and invincible. How did he command the patrol camp? Xiao Chaoding was timid. ¡­¡­ Xicheng camp is in the camp. Li Xun and Cao Yan, the governor of Xicheng camp, stand together and look at the direction of the inner city. "Di" The sound of arrows sounded in the direction of the city. "Yes!" Li Xun clenched his fist and roared. Cao Yan also showed a smile on his face. He took the first step to seize the city and became a. Zhou Shan and Xiao Chaoding are worthy of being young school captains they value, and won them in one fell swoop. As long as they can guard the city gate and wait for their brigade to enter the city with King Ning''s reinforcements, even if the forbidden army comes out, it won''t help. Li Xun looked at Cao Yan and his face was full of joy: "general Cao, send troops and clear the king''s side." Cao Yan''s face turned a little white, but then he said, "Cao Yan takes orders." Li Xun''s face was happy: "Cao Qing flattened himself, passed on my will, ordered the reinforcements to set out and guard the inner city." "Hum, damn immortal old man, don''t let Gu control the military power. I think Gu can''t take you." "After today, solitude is the supreme." Chapter 132 Yanjing, imperial city. In the hall of diligent administration, Li Qing, dressed in armor and wearing an armrest, entered with a sword, followed by four teams of heavily armed forbidden troops. Li Dingyuan sat on the Dragon chair, a middle-aged father-in-law G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N stood on one side, surrounded by young eunuchs. The hall was quiet, only the sound of boots stepping on the ground. Li Qing went to the imperial terrace, bent over and hugged his fist. "Father, move. It''s too close to the palace gate. If rebels break in, it''s dangerous." Li Dingyuan sighed and looked at Li Qing and the forbidden army behind her. His face was pale and coughed. The middle-aged father-in-law hurried over and beat his chest and caressed his back for Li Dingyuan. After a while, Li Dingyuan stopped coughing and asked in a deep voice. "Qing''er, what''s the situation outside? How many of the four camps are controlled by the villain?" Li Qing''s face was ugly: "it''s not clear yet. Su Lu led the patrol camp to fight fiercely with the camp troops in the west city. Tang Ke, the governor of the camp in the east city, was stopped by old general Xia houwei. There was no movement in the camp in the North City and the camp in the south city. " Li Dingyuan sighed: "how is the control of the left and right palace guards?" Li Qing glanced at several generals of the forbidden army beside him and said, "my people have controlled all parts of the palace guard, and the unstable factors have been controlled." Li Dingyuan nodded and ordered: "The message is that Su Lu is loyal and brave, loyal to the king and patriotic. He is responsible for the defense of the Fourth Army in the north and the General Commander of the inner city." "Xia houwei is loyal to the national system and defends the Dongcheng camp." "Li Gan, the left servant of the Ministry of war, defends the Beicheng camp with integrity." "Luo Du, the champion general, although at fault, is loyal to the army, patriotic, recovering, and guarding the Nancheng camp." Several small eunuchs received the edict, quickly went out of the temple door and sent the edict. Li Dingyuan held the Dragon chair and stood up. Standing on the imperial step, he asked the middle-aged father-in-law beside him. ¡°g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N ah, you old boy, tell me. It''s good. Why did xun''er suddenly rebel? " g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N lower his head and hold Li Dingyuan''s arm: "Your Majesty, I dare not say this. I don''t know why. The former king Ning came to the palace to say hello." Li Dingyuan turned pale and snorted coldly. "If I hadn''t allowed it, I wouldn''t have caused this bad result today. To put it bluntly, my children are not prosperous. Otherwise, how could the ministers allow him to intervene in the camps? Unexpectedly, the four camps in Gongwei Gyeonggi have also been corroded." Outside the hall, there was a hurried sound of footsteps. The minister ordered Zuo Ping, Tang Yi, Guo Ping, followed by a group of officials from three provinces and six ministries. Zuo Ping saluted first, and a group of imperial court officials knelt down in unison. Li Dingyuan waved, and the officials stood up. For a moment, the hall was full of purple robes and Fei shirts. Zuo Ping said first: "Your Majesty, the Ministry of war has sent a message that the Xicheng camp has plotted a rebellion. It is a big matter. It is necessary to send a senior general to guard the other four camps, and a capable general to guide the four northern armies of xiangding guard to guard the inner city." Li Dingyuan waved his hand: "Zuo Ping, you advised me not to abolish Li Xun at the beginning. Now the disaster starts from King Ning. You Zuo Ping don''t know who you are." Zuo Ping took off his hat and knelt down: "I''m scared and guilty. Now the war in Yanjing rises again, and foreigners enter Beijing. I''m also guilty of my crime. But when the state is in charge, I''ll ask for an order to personally supervise the Fourth Army in the north, and swear to defend the imperial city to the death." Li Dingyuan waved his hand: "yes" After that, he looked up at the ministers and pointed to Li Huaiyuan: "Li Huaiyuan, you follow. As the top official of the guard, you also know the soldiers of the four cities camp." Li Huaiyuan bowed and chased Zuo Ping out of the hall of diligence. At the head of Xicheng, Su Lu looked at the dark Xicheng battalion and frowned. It seemed that the Xicheng battalion had turned against him. The Changning soldier with white robe and silver armor was full of blood, and came over in the clang of the armor page. "Governor, most of the camp soldiers in Xicheng were killed and the small part surrendered. What should these people do?" "The battalion officers were selected, the rest were incorporated into the battalions, and the battalion officers were incorporated into the death squads." Su Lu ordered and said, his eyes did not leave the Xicheng camp soldiers under the city. The camp of Xicheng is full of 12000 people, governing three armies. The two guard camps at the end of the city are only a fraction. Now I''m afraid the whole camp is out. There are tens of thousands of people, boundless. Standing on the top of the city, you can see that there are soldiers and horses everywhere, boundless. Su Yun wore white armour, a silver white pocket handrail and flushed cheeks. He reported to Su Lu: "Brother, the three gates in the southeast and north of the patrol camp are intact. Colonel Li Ling has sent all the forbidden troops." Su Lu nodded: "let Li Ling guard the east gate and tell him that whoever calls the door can''t open it. If there is a strong attack, it''s rebellion and kill." Su Yun nodded, turned and ordered the small mud behind him. Luo Ding had already put on his pocket handrail, but the blood stain on his face was not wiped clean. He came and said. "Governor, what shall we do? It seems that the West City battalion is going to attack. I''m afraid we can''t guard the west city gate." Su Lu turned his head and looked at Rodo. Rodo''s face turned white and his whole body was cold. He seemed to have been shot through a hole in his chest. "Governor, I didn''t mean that." "What does Lieutenant Luo Du mean?" The old voice sounded. The Shangshu ordered Zuo Ping and the Shangshu Li Huaiyuan of the Ministry of military came to the city with a group of forbidden troops. It was the Shangshu ordered Zuo Ping who spoke. Su Lu waved his hand: "I don''t care what you mean. From now on, no one can leave the city without my military order. Those who dare to spread rumors and shake the morale of the army will be killed without amnesty." Luo Ding bowed down and hugged, "subordinates understand." Su Ping waved his hand and motioned Luo Ding to prepare the army for war. Then he turned to Zuo Ping and Li Huaiyuan. "The armor is on the body, so you can''t be polite. Zuo Xiang and Li Shangshu came here, but what''s your Majesty''s explanation?" Zuo Ping stood in front of the battlements, stroked his beard and said, "without him, it''s just courage for the general." Li Huaiyuan raised his eyebrows, but his heart was wide. He pushed all his rights to Su Lu. He went over Su Lu''s resume in his mind, and Li Huaiyuan asked. "General Su is in the field and is invincible. I don''t know if he can defend the city. Do you have confidence? Your Majesty''s military order has mobilized the Fourth Army of xiangding Wei north to go to the city at any time." Su Lu looked at the approaching West City battalion under the city, "It''s just 10000 soldiers in the West City camp. I can break him with 3000 soldiers in the field on the plain." Zuo Ping''s face darkened when he heard the speech. The generals have their own fighting methods. Su Lu is good at field operations. He is not good at guarding the city. This time, he still wants to find a way to increase troops. Li Huaiyuan asked angrily, "how many soldiers do you need this time? I''ll find a way to adjust with you. It''s feasible for the left and right city guards and the North Fourth Army?" Su Lu looked at Ning Wang Li Xun riding a white horse under the city, smiled, narrowed his eyes and said. "Two thousand soldiers are enough to defend the city." Two thousand? Zuo Ping and Li Huaiyuan looked confused. Under the city, the loud Sergeant had shouted. Chapter 133 "The people at the head of the city listen and open the gate quickly, otherwise we will burn jade and stone when our army makes a strong attack." "Those who offer the city will be awarded thousands of princes and thousands of gold, and those who follow will be awarded founding men and hundreds of gold." "Those who dare to resist, after the city is broken, the three Yi tribes." One after another shouts resounded through the city. Li Huaiyuan stood beside the battlements and looked at the West City camp with neat military appearance under the city. His face was cold. "South Korea, Li Erting, Gao Tingzhi, Wen Lan, these generals whom your majesty believes are dead." "King Ning didn''t control Xicheng camp for long. How can he clear all his Majesty''s people? It''s too fast." Zuo Ping stood beside Su Lu and asked Su Lu with a smile: "but what does general Su think?" Su Lu glanced at the sergeant under the city. Li Xun was surrounded by people in a silver armor. He could also see bits and pieces of blood on the silver armor. Several generals next to him had high eyebrows and deep eyes. He was also stained with a lot of blood. These people should be Tule. Su Lu looked outside the city and said: "He should have borrowed external force. Xicheng camp is not so easy to control. If he had taken over Xicheng camp long ago, I wouldn''t have the opportunity to lead the patrol camp to destroy his a-wei camp and b-wei camp today." Zuo Ping narrowed his eyes, his gray beard moved gently with the wind, and his cheeks were full of Gu Jing wubo. "In that case, the city will be handed over to general su. If you need anything, just ask me and Li Shangshu." Su Lu nodded, "don''t worry about Zuo Xiang. You can rest assured here at the Xicheng gate. What I''m worried about is the inner city. Li Xun''s attack now must not have no backhand. The Tule people he recruited must not be only those under the city now." Li Shangshu snorted and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ve discussed with Zuo Xiang on the way here. It''s said that Dongcheng camp enters the city, Among the generals, the old Marquis of the Xia Marquis must have been loyal to his majesty all his life. With him, it is impossible for the Dongcheng camp to rebel. " Su Lu thought of the white haired veteran and nodded: "The old Marquis has been in the army all his life. He can really control the Dongcheng camp, but he can''t..." "Boom" A huge shaking came suddenly from under the city. Su Lu looked out of the city and saw that the battalion of the west city had dispersed, showing an iron gun in the middle, with a curl of smoke at the muzzle. "Spit artillery" Li Huaiyuan uttered a sound of horror, lying on the head of the city, his face full of fear. Zuo Ping trembled and held the wall: "Spit artillery, even the western land spit artillery. What does Li Xun want?" Su Lu is a little confused. In any case, the artillery has come up. NIMA technology has developed to this extent. Where is the west land? "Kill" There was a cry of killing under the city. In the distance, Li Xun waved a knife, and the soldiers of the West City camp surged up. Li Huaiyuan squatted down with his back against the wall and softened. "It''s over, it''s over" Zuo Ping is also full of tears: "Heaven kills my big man, the internal thief, the internal thief will kill my big man." Su Lu pulled out his waist knife and commanded, "Changning, you take people to stay at the head of the city to guard against the attack." Glancing at the height of the inner city, Su Lu hung up a level 3 scout card for himself, then jumped down. "Click" Su Lu stepped on a horse beside the city wall, with a click, broke the horse''s spine and waved a waist knife. "There are all sword and shield soldiers. Raise your shield." Su Lu directed the sergeant forward. Inside the city gate, the wooden city gate was blown open, and the big gap could be passed by about two people. Several unlucky forbidden troops broke the front door and lay on the ground wailing. Outside the city gate, a big black iron egg was lying on the ground with green smoke. Su Lu''s heart was originally a solid iron ball, not a flowering bomb. It seems that the level of spitting artillery is also limited. Outside the city, the West City camp soldiers have rushed up. The cavalry are fast and have reached the city gate. Behind Su Lu, when the team was kicking and beating with the camp officials, all the sword shield soldiers stood over and set up layers of wooden shields. "Governor, the shield array has been established." Luo Ding came over and said that he was arranged by Su Lu to guard the city gate and looked at the iron eggs outside the city. Now he was still terrified. It wouldn''t be thunder and lightning. Fortunately, he didn''t chop himself. Su Lu threw out the tortoise shell array card and shrouded in a group of forbidden troops who set up the shield array. The scope of the city gate is too narrow, level 3 is long Qi ¨¡ Ng array can''t be used. You can only rely on the hard resistance of tortoise shell array. Level 1 tortoise shell array card proficiency is full level. Lv2 tortoise shell array card, + 1 In front of Su Lu, there was a hint of tortoise shell array card upgrade. Upgraded! Su Lu is sure that the level 2 tortoise shell array has a great defense effect than the level 1 tortoise shell array. The level 2 soldier card can crush Zhoushan and Xiao Chaoding, and the level 2 tortoise shell array can naturally block Xicheng soldiers. "Long Qi" ¨¡ Ng Bing, lift Qi ¨¡ ng¡£¡± Su Lu ordered and commanded the forbidden army. The cavalry''s impact is too strong. The level 2 tortoise shell array can''t resist the impact of many cavalry. It''s Long Qi ¨¡ Although the ng array can''t be put out, the level 2 leader Qi ¨¡ I still have a lot of cards. "Boom" The cavalry hit the broken wooden door like a shell, and the broken wooden door was scattered in an instant. Wood boards and sawdust danced in the doorway, and the first row of cavalry threw blood and fell forward. "Poof poof" The horse hit the tortoise shell array, flew forward and hit the long Qi in the middle of the wooden shield ¨¡ Ng was stabbed in an instant. The blood was flying, and the city gate cave became a Shura field in an instant. Su Lu stared at the war and threw out level 2 soldier cards from time to time, delaying the cavalry''s attack. Long Qi ¨¡ Although the ng soldier is the enemy of cavalry, the gate hole is too narrow and the third level commander Qi ¨¡ Ng battle array can''t be expanded, long Qi in the front row ¨¡ Ng soldiers fall, long Qi in the back ¨¡ The cavalry pushed forward again before the ng soldiers could make up for it. The level 2 soldier cards thrown by Su Lu turned black one by one. Although level 2 soldiers were added, they still couldn''t escape being bumped or trampled into meat and mud in the face of the cavalry who rushed up to kill them several times. Luo Ding stood beside Su Road, his voice trembling: "Governor, press it up. The cavalry broke through the gate hole, and the gate fell. You and I can''t afford to suffer." Su Lu ignored Luo Ding and stared at the battle in the city gate. There were a lot of cavalry in the West City camp, but they were also seriously injured. I don''t believe he can die endlessly. "Retreat slowly, arrange an array in the urn, long Qi ¨¡ All soldiers, sword and shield soldiers are on board. " Su Lu told another Du Wei Ma Shang. Ma Shang pulled down the handrail and his voice was hoarse: "Governor, the sword and shield soldiers are all pressed up, and there is only a long Qi behind ¨¡ There are not many soldiers, and there are not many short knife soldiers. " Su Lu looked back and saw that there were three or four hundred people in the urn city. With such half a pillar of incense, the number of sword and shield soldiers damaged in the city gate cave even reached four or five hundred. "Then long Qi ¨¡ I don''t believe it when the soldiers are arrayed and the short sabers come up. There are endless cavalry in his West City camp. " Outside the city. Li Xun threw his whip to the ground and yelled at the gate. "Cao Yan, this is what you call the silver army. The invincible silver army can''t even win a city gate." "Ma De, Zhou Shan, Xiao Chaoding, these two wastes can''t even take down the city gate. They are really wastes. They can''t take down two thousand to hundreds." Cao Yan''s face was also a little uneasy. He did not expect that a mere patrol camp would be so difficult to deal with. The patrol camp is made up of four guard camps. Each guard camp is full of 1200 people. There are 1200 people here in the west city. Since the beginning of the fight, there have been 1000 silver armour soldiers. When has the combat effectiveness of the patrol camp become so powerful that it can change with the cavalry. After explaining the matter to Li Xun, Cao Yan''s face was full of confusion. Li Xun slapped his horse on the head. The white horse neighed and fell to the ground. Li Xun jumped up from the back of the white horse and looked at the city head with fire in his eyes, but he was like overturning the river and the sea in his heart. Did the old guy know that I was not his son and made preparations in advance to replace the patrol camp. Otherwise, how can we explain that the combat effectiveness of the patrol camp suddenly exploded. Chapter 134 "Boom" Cheers came from the city gate. Li Xun was stunned for a moment and looked at Cao Yan. Cao Yan sent a soldier over. The soldier came back soon with a happy face. "It''s broken. The silver army broke the defense and highlighted the city gate hole." Li Xun is so happy that he is finally going to the city. Grandma''s, it''s not easy. Cao Yan was overjoyed: "send an order to kill the troops behind the patrol camp. We can''t let them run away. We can''t keep the urn closed." In the urn City, Luo Ding''s face was pale: "it''s over, it''s over." Ma Shang pulled Su Lu and ran back: "governor, step back." Su Lu waved his hand, threw a level 3 short saber card to himself, and then roared: "Everyone has it. Zuo Xiang is watching us at the head of the city. Li Shangshu is also giving you credit. Come with me and break the West City camp. You can share the money and materials." The urn city is quite large, with a 3-level length Qi ¨¡ The ng array card can finally be used. I''m waiting for long Qi ¨¡ Let''s move forward. Su Lu lost the third grade commander Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards. "Kill" Neatly arranged long Qi ¨¡ Ng Bing suddenly gave a roar and chased Su Lu to kill him. "Boom" Long Qi ¨¡ Ng soldiers head on the silver army of Xicheng camp who killed out of the city gate and lost mobility. "Poof poof" The silver soldiers in the front row were immediately surrounded by a dense long Qi ¨¡ Ng poked into a sieve. The city gate was full of corpses, and the cavalry couldn''t rush up at all. As soon as they got out of the city gate, they bumped into the vigorous Chang Qi ¨¡ Ng array, instantly stabbed into a sieve. At the head of the city, Zuo Ping''s eyes stared round. The original smiling appearance disappeared. He pinched his beard and was nervous that he didn''t know how much he had pulled off. Li Huaiyuan asked Su Yun nervously: "can general Su win?" Next to Changning said: "in the field battle on the plain, my adults have not lost to anyone. The Tule people are strong and powerful, and they have not been beaten by my adults." Su Ge squeezed over and said, "under the wall of Lintao Tunbao, my adult led less than 4000 soldiers, defeated 8000 Tule soldiers with fewer than more, and cut off the great attached scholars of Tule. The battalion of Xicheng is far from Tule people." Zuo Xiang pinched his beard and nodded: "The captain is right. Tule''s attachment is the elite of Tule''s army. There is a lot of difference in Xicheng camp. General Su Lu can defeat Tule''s attachment with less than more, and it''s nothing to mention Xicheng camp." Li Shangshu raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak. Su Lu had less than 500 people left, and there were at least 9000 people opposite. It was impossible to win. "The troops are here." Zuo Ping looked at the distance, spoke, and a light flashed in his narrowed eyes. There were 4000 troops in the Dingxi army. On the grassland that day, Su Lu was able to win 4000 over 8000 tules. Today, he defeated 9000 Xicheng soldiers with 4000. It''s not a big problem. Su LUZHENG commander Qi ¨¡ The ng array attacked fiercely and pressed the front line at the entrance of the city gate. Zhao Pu rushed over at a trot. "Governor, our troops are here." Su Lu has a headache. It''s really troublesome. Long Qi ¨¡ The ng array has been used. There are only level 2 crab array and level 3 light soldier night attack cards left. If I had known that Dingxiang army would arrive, I would have used level 3 Long Qi ¨¡ Ng array card, there is a long Qi of the fixed army ¨¡ When the soldiers are here, they can beat the Xicheng camp with one drum. There are not many level 2 cards, few level 3 cards and many level 1 cards, but it''s useless to deal with the silver army. "The silver army retreated" The forbidden army at the gate suddenly shouted. Su Luning looked and saw that the silver army retreated, showing the chaotic infantry behind, and the cavalry of Xicheng camp couldn''t hold up at last. Li Lin rushed over: "governor, let me go up and take down King Ning''s dog head, and we''ll send it." Su Lu took a look outside the city. The infantry of the West City camp was being mobilized, and all kinds of arrows jumped, indicating the trend of attacking the city. After patting Li Lin on the shoulder, Su Lu ordered: "Don''t worry. You have plenty of opportunities. You can''t advise on the battlefield." Li Lin shrunk his neck and listened to the governor''s meaning. Will Xicheng camp attack again? Zhao Pu looked outside the city and said calmly: "Sword and shield soldiers move forward, long Qi ¨¡ The soldiers are ready. The grandson of Xicheng camp is coming up. " Su Lu sat down with his back against the wall and ordered: "Li Lin, you lead the troops to press up and pay attention to safety to guard against the battalion commander Qi ¨¡ We should rely on our troops and do not advance rashly. " The soldiers of the patrol camp are still hung with level 3 battle array cards. With level 1 cards, there is no problem blocking the infantry of Xicheng Daying. In order to save array cards, Su Lu decided to wait for Level 3 Qi ¨¡ The ng array card effect is completely eliminated, and then put level 2 crab array. This is the only array card except the light soldier night attack array. "Kill" Xicheng camp soldiers rushed in and ran into the sword and shield soldiers of Dingxiang army. "Poof poof" 3 class leader Qi ¨¡ Under the cover of the ng array, the guards of the patrol camp went out Qi ¨¡ Ng speed is very fast, there is no drag, the first row of Xicheng battalion fell down. Rows and rows of Xicheng Battalion soldiers fell down. There were more and more dead bodies at the entrance of the city gate. Later Xicheng soldiers could only rush over on the bodies, but there were more and more dead people. The city gate is getting lower and lower. Outside the city, Li Xun became more and more anxious. Waves of soldiers rushed in, and no Sergeant quit except the only remaining Brigade Silver army. Li Xun looked at the tall city gate and felt cold in his heart. The dark city gate seemed like a beast that chose people to eat. "Governor Cao, how about the four city gates in the southeast and North? The West City camp has been folded in half. If we continue to fight, we will lose our capital." Li Xun asked Cao Yan with a black face. Cao Yan was also angry. The patrol camp suddenly became fierce. Needless to say, the Dingxiang army also became fierce. During the military exercise at the school yard, several governors also said that the Dingxiang army was silver Qi ¨¡ Ng wax like head, good-looking and useless. Now it seems that the military array of Dingxiang army is not only beautiful, but also easy to use. "Your Majesty, use the inside man. We''ll cooperate with the inside man to attack again. If we still can''t win it, we''ll turn to the east city. There is news from the inside that the Dongcheng camp has entered the inner city. Our people, together with the Tule people, may take the opportunity to occupy the city gate. " Li Xun nodded: "OK, don''t attack. Su Lu is a pervert. It''s just that he has a strong war. Defending the city is so shameless." "Madder, where did Li Dingyuan find such a useful general?" "Order, all the troops to rest for a moment. When our people take down the east gate, the whole army will turn to the east gate and enter the city." At the head of the city, the minister ordered Zuo Ping to squint and look at the rest Sergeant under the city. Zuo Ping''s face is very ugly. After playing all day, these people don''t know they''re hungry. Several heads of household took a group of laborers to the city. Qian Yi, the right chamberlain of the head of household, carried a basket covered with cotton cloth, emitting a curl of heat. "Zuo Xiang, hot steamed bread, have a bite." Zuo Ping watched Qian Yi lift the cotton cloth, reached for a steamed bread and ordered: "Send it to the forbidden troops fighting at the gate of the city. Let everyone eat as soon as possible." Qian Yi distributed steamed bread to the people in the city and said: "It''s already divided. Don''t worry about Zuo Xiang. We can''t let the sergeants fight hungry." When Su Lu went to Chengtou, he saw Zuo Ping eating steamed bread. Zuo Ping saw Su Lu, came over with steamed bread, asked Su Lu and said: "General Su, it''s dark. Do you need to burn the midnight oil?" Su Lu smiled bitterly. He basically ran out of military array cards in his hand. The level 3 light soldier night attack card can only be used under special circumstances. Now it can''t be used at all. If he continues to fight, the patrol camp will certainly be unable to support it. However, the Dingxiang army still has the power of World War I, but if it does fight, the Dingxiang army will certainly lose a lot. Without the blessing of the military array card, the Dingxiang army is still worse than the Xicheng army. "Xicheng camp troops withdrew!" Changning holding the city wall exclaimed. Su Lu looked down at the city. With the uncertain moonlight in the sky, Su Lu saw that the Xicheng soldiers under the city were moving south, like taking back the troops and returning to the camp. Li Huaiyuan chewed the steamed bread and said, "is Cao Yan stupid? Does he still want to accumulate troops and fight tomorrow!" Su Lu narrowed his eyes. No matter how stupid Cao Yan was, he had to know that the winner was going to be decided tonight. Did Li Xun have a backhand? Yes, tulle. Li Xun Tang, the crown prince of a country, is definitely not a simple dozens of people. Don''t say that Li Xun can''t afford to lose someone. Tule Khan can''t afford to lose this person. He only sent dozens of soldiers to hook up with the crown prince of the enemy country. I''m afraid I''m not a fool. Chapter 135 In front of the imperial city gate, the army and horses gathered. Xia houwei, with a silver helmet and white armor, rode on a white horse and asked the forbidden army guarding the palace gate. "Governor Zuo, your left palace guard is so calm. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the west city. My old man has come in vain." Zuo Baoxiang, governor of the left palace guard, looked respectful: "Why do you say that? It''s safe to have a marquis in charge. The Marquis is my big man''s sea god needle. When the Marquis is in charge, those petty people can''t turn over the waves." Xia houwei glanced at Tang Ke nearby: "Where is Li Xun?" Tang Ke turned his head and asked the soldier with a serious face: "He was still at the west gate and was dragged by the patrol camp." Xia houwei stroked his beard, but there was no sadness or joy in his voice: "Su Lu still has two skills. Although the changes he summarized are ordinary, they are effective. Such a talented general is just a piece of cake to stop Cao Yan''s waste." Tang Ke blushed and didn''t speak. In the past, he and Cao Yan fought together on the battlefield, and his achievements were also among Bo Zhong. The old Marquis scolded Cao Yan as a waste, and Tang Ke felt as if he was also a waste. The troops stood in silence and waited. Zuo Baoxiang felt something was wrong. Xia Hou was ordered to enter Beijing. He should send troops to guard everywhere. How can he stack all the soldiers in the Dongcheng camp at the gate of the imperial palace like a siege of the imperial palace. As the sky became darker and darker, Zuo Baoxiang''s uneasiness became more and more serious. He recruited several prohibition forces. Zuo Baoxiang gave a few words, and then assembled the guards at the front door, ready to seal the palace. Xia houwei looked at the action of the forbidden army, sneered and didn''t speak. In the middle of the month, there was the sound of horse hoofs on Dongmen street. A team of silver armor troops came along. The infantry armor behind them was not neat. Surrounded by the crowd, Li Xun with silver armor arrived. Cao Yan came with his horse and saluted Xia houwei a few meters away. "I''ve seen the marquis." Xia houwei snorted in his nostrils. Without talking, Tang Ke sneered: "Lao Cao, you''re too slow. You can''t even take the patrol camp. If Su Lu takes charge of his Ding army, will you kill the Xicheng camp at the Xicheng gate?" Cao Yan''s face was red. "You didn''t and didn''t break the palace gate. Everyone is like each other." Next to Tang Ke, a governor mocked in a loud voice: "If we hadn''t waited for you, we would have entered the palace." At the gate of the palace, Zuo Baoxiang''s face changed? Tang Ke also rebelled. Without hesitation, he commanded the forbidden army to seal the palace. Seeing the emperor luanjia coming forward, Zuo Baoxiang jumped off the palace wall. "Your Majesty, Tang Ke''s Dongcheng camp mutiny, Chen Bing palace gate, please return quickly." The officials who were waiting on the side immediately shouted. The West City camp rebelled and the East City camp rebelled. There are tens of thousands of people in the two camps. Now they are dead. Li Qing patted his horse and asked Zuo Baoxiang with a pale face: "Governor Zuo, you have to think about it. Besides, there are old Xiahou in Dongcheng camp. How can you rebel?" Li Dingyuan drove up and down, looked at Zuo Baoxiang, and his voice trembled: "Zuo Qing, did Xia houwei also rebel and join the army with the rebellious son?" Zuo Baoxiang nodded. Li Dingyuan sighed and walked forward. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N grabbed the Emperor: "Your Majesty, the palace gate is full of troops. It''s dangerous." Li Dingyuan snorted coldly: "Danger? When I return to the hall of diligence, it will not be dangerous. He is waiting for me to see him." Li Qing also stopped Li Dingyuan: "Father, there are four northern armies in the inner city. Nancheng camp and Beicheng camp should not have defected. You don''t need to commit danger yourself. When the reinforcements arrive, the danger will be solved by yourself." Li Dingyuan smiled bitterly, "Su Lu is afraid that it is more or less dangerous for the soldiers of the camp in Xicheng to get to the palace gate. This time, Su Lu let me down." Li Dingyuan stood on the palace wall and looked at the dark army outside. The whole person was bad. It was all my army, but now it has become the support of rebellion. Xia houwei rode forward and saluted Li Dingyuan with a fist: "Xia houwei, the minister, has seen his majesty. His armor is on him, so he can''t salute completely." Li Dingyuan waved his hand: "Xia Hou, I underestimated your grandson''s position in your heart. Your military life can''t equal a bad grandson." Xia houwei smiled bitterly: "There are times and things. If there is no opportunity to take advantage of, the minister will naturally hibernate and let his children and grandchildren die under the butcher''s knife. Now his Majesty''s house is restless. If there is an opportunity to take advantage of, the minister will naturally not let go." Li Xun hid in the crowd and shouted: "What nonsense? Attack the city and destroy Li Dingyuan. All the benefits I promised you will naturally be fulfilled, not to mention amnesty for your children and grandchildren." Xia houwei arched his hand at Li Dingyuan and retreated. As soon as he raised his arm, he would order to attack the palace. Li Qing suddenly asked: "Old Marquis, how is Su Lu now? How many people are still alive after the Xicheng soldiers broke the Xicheng and the Dingxiang army and the patrol camp?" Xia Hou Wei was stunned. Su Lu must be alive, but he couldn''t guess how many people were still alive in Dingxiang army and patrol camp, but there must be a lot. Li Xun and Cao Yan were straw bags and didn''t even break the west gate. Cao Yan''s face was red. The battle feel shy. If tens of thousands of people did not attack the city, it would be nice to say, but the attack on the city gate or the cavalry on the March army was a shame. Li Xun shouted impatiently: "All dead, Tuan Mie, break the palace ban quickly. Xia houwei, my king... I order you to attack the city quickly." Li Qing was so dark that he almost fell off the palace wall. Fortunately G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N was quick-sighted and grabbed her. Li Dingyuan glanced at Li Qing and asked Li Xun in the crowd: "Li Xun, you villain. After a hundred years, all the rivers and mountains are yours. You villain, can''t wait for these years?" Li Xun hid in the crowd and laughed: "I''m curious, Li Dingyuan. I''m curious. Your only son betrayed you." "Hahaha, I just don''t tell you, Xia houwei, attack the city. There are many dreams at night. Attack the city quickly." Xia houwei looked at the distance. Tang Ke got off his horse, put his ears on the ground, listened for a while, got up and said: "Lord Hou, the enemy''s light armour should be in the direction of Xicheng." Xia houwei looked at the west city. Under the surrounding torch hunting, his eyes glittered with Brilliance: "Su Lu, this boy is a genius. He saw a genius extinguished in his own hands, ha ha ha." In the distance, two long walking torches appeared from the corner, and the Ding army rushed to it. When Li Xun saw the Dingxiang army in the fire, he could not help shrinking into the crowd. A moment later, he thought of Xia houwei, a Veteran General in the army, in front of him, and suddenly became bold. Cao Yan is a waste. Even if Tang Ke is a waste like him, Xia houwei is not a waste. I''m afraid of wool. Su Lu''s voice sounded far away: "Hou ye, why did you mix up with the rebels? Are you going to be the enemy of Su Lu?" Chapter 136 In front of the palace, there are many torches, and the big camp soldiers in the East and West cities are separated from the patrol camp of the Ding army. The left and right palace guards stood all over the palace wall. Li Dingyuan, who was dressed in yellow, stood on the palace wall, surrounded by a group of forbidden army experts and senior officials in purple. Before Xia houwei, who was riding on the horse, spoke, Tang Ke, who was next to him, patted his horse forward, pointed to Su Lu and scolded: "Wu, you little thief, don''t think you''ve won several wars and don''t know the sky is far away. You''re far from being the opponent of the marquis. If I pull out a governor at Dongcheng camp, I can beat your ass." Su Lu stood panting in front with a waist knife. The long knife in his hand was raised, and the forbidden army behind stopped its pace. They were also panting. Yaojin''s hand shaking with the torch beside him was half dead tired. As soon as Cao Yan''s eyes brighten, he will become a general when he travels hundreds of miles. Su Lu''s grandson marched in spite of fatigue. Now he''s afraid he can''t even lift his knife. Now it''s time to clean him up. Xia houwei on the horse sneered: "Su Lu, your battle array is a little level. It''s a little different from the standard battle array of the imperial court, but it''s much more powerful." "You are a genius, but you have made a big taboo. Today is your death." "Come on, set foot on the army and patrol camp." Xia houwei said coldly. "Wait a minute, Xia Hou." On the palace wall, Li Dingyuan said. Su Lu came from the west city. He was so tired that Li Dingyuan closed his eyes. If Su Lu is defeated, the left and right palace guards will certainly not be able to stop Xia houwei. They must delay Xia houwei for some time. Li Dingyuan looked at Su Lu with a happy face. Su Lu didn''t let himself down after all. Xia houwei glanced at Li Dingyuan and looked at Li Xun. Li Xun understood and said triumphantly: "Li Dingyuan, don''t worry about others. There are 15000 people in the East City camp and 5000 people in the West City camp. If your left and right palace guards die, there will be 6000 people. What can you take to stop me?" "Listen to the people on the wall. After tonight, I will ascend the throne as emperor. There are those who offer Li Dingyuan''s head, seal the prince, split the country, Anxi and Pingnan as you choose." "It depends on your performance to give the nobility, the founding son and the founding marquis." Li Dingyuan opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face was full of resentment: "Villain, villain! Ancestors cut through thorns and thorns to have an inch of space. If you open your mouth, you will split into a state, villain. " Su Lu glanced at Li Dingyuan at the top of the wall. He was a little pitiful. Two of his three sons died prematurely, and the rest was still a black sheep. It was really pitiful. At present, the LV3 light soldier night attack card has been activated. After a bloody battle at the city gate, the imperial guards are tired to death. This level 3 card can finally be activated. Su Lu''s eyes twinkled. This was his last battle card. Whether he was successful or not, he fought here. Li Qing gave a light rebuke at the head of the city and ordered: ¡°g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n. Take your father back to the palace and ask the imperial doctor. " "Left governor, take your left and right captains and be sure to protect your father and Emperor." g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N took the order and left Baoxiang with dozens of forbidden troops to protect G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N followed a group of small eunuchs and withdrew into the palace. With a wave of his hand, Li Qing ordered the forbidden army to open the Palace door. Su Lu''s hand raised: "all the troops listen to the order and kill me." Activate the light soldier night attack card, and select all forbidden troops as the target. The left and right palace guards are not tired. They don''t have light soldiers to rush. They can''t inspire light soldiers to attack cards at night. It was suggested that the left and right palace guards could not be used. Su Lu had to step back and take the second place. The object of action was the fixed army and patrol camp. The originally panting imperial guards straightened up one after another, clenched the steel knife in their hands and raised their long Qi arms ¨¡ Ng, raised the wooden shield, and the intention of killing began to gather among the people. Cao Yan laughed: "Listen to the people in Xicheng camp. It''s time to avenge." Taking advantage of your illness, Cao Yan saw Su Lu''s weakness and thought he had seized the opportunity. Killing Su Lu was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables. Xia Hou Weile stopped the horse and stopped Tang Ke with his eyes. Although Zhuque street is wide, there are more than a dozen people who can go side by side. The soldiers of Xicheng camp pressed up and blocked the road. It''s useless for more people to go up. "Kill" Cao Yan roared, slashed his waist knife forward, and the Xicheng camp soldiers rushed out in a flood. Su Lu waved his waist knife, "Kill" Zhao Pu cut out a blade shadow with the long knife in his hand, roared and rushed out first. At the top of the wall, Li Qing ordered the palace guards to open the palace gate and prepare for the war. "Poof poof" The battle lines meet, long Qi ¨¡ When he opened the road, more than a dozen Xicheng Battalion soldiers who rushed the fastest were stabbed into a sieve. Cao Yan only felt a flower in front of him, and the Dingxiang army rushed to him like a torrent. The silver army in front of him was torn directly by the front arrow as if it were paper paste. "Keng" A shot from behind is long Qi ¨¡ Ng held a long knife cutting at himself, and Cao Yan felt a buzzing sound in his ear. Looking pale at the Fei robed general waving a knife, Cao Yan forgot to wave the knife in his hand. How is it possible? How can he be so fast? Su Lu hurried here. He was so tired that he couldn''t even pick up the knife. How could he be so fast? The military array was strong, up to three points faster than during the day. "Get out of the way" There was a yelling sound behind him, and a long shot came out from one side of his shoulder Qi ¨¡ Ng, repelled the long knife cutting at himself. Cao Yan''s spirit was shocked and roared, "Zhao Pu, accept your life." "Poof poof" He suddenly stabbed two long shots from behind Zhao Pu Qi ¨¡ Ng, in a hurry, avoided Zhao Pu''s armor and pierced Cao Yan''s armor. "Poof" Cao Yan spewed out a mouthful of blood and grew Qi ¨¡ As soon as ng pulled, Cao Yan rolled down from his horse and couldn''t move any more. Behind the army, Li Xun was scared half to death. How could this happen? Su Lu was panting just now. He looked like he was going to fall at any time. How could he be alive in the blink of an eye? Cao Yan, a waste, died face to face in two strokes Qi ¨¡ Tang Ke''s two generals failed to save him. "Waste, come on, surround me and kill him." Tang Ke scolded angrily. Without waiting for Xia houwei''s command, he rushed up with people and blocked Zhao Pu, who was as powerful as a tiger. With long knives flying and blood splashing, the Zhuque street in front of the palace has almost become a Shura field. Xia houwei narrowed his eyes and looked at the fixed army. His eyes changed and he was surprised. What array is this? There is no record of this array in the book Su Lu gave himself. Su Lu is hiding something. This formation is completely based on the attack of light soldiers. I can''t complain that he killed Cao Yan face to face. "Zuo JUNCAO Mingliang, take your people, take a detour from the back street of the palace and attack from the back. I don''t believe it. He su Lu can teach his belly and back so well." Cao Mingliang, commander of the left army in Dongcheng Daying, took the left army. "Boom" The palace gate was wide open, and the palace guards came out. The leader was Luo Xiang, the governor of the right palace guards, who had a long shot Qi ¨¡ Ng danced like a dragon at sea and stabbed a row of sergeants blocking the palace gate in an instant. A little blood flowed, and Luo Xiang killed out with a group of palace forbidden experts. Li Xun looked at Xia houwei: "Lord Hou" Xia houwei snorted coldly: "the Pearl of rice grain also puts Guanghua. Sun Shicai, the right army, take your right army and Tule army array. Fight Luo Xiang back and attack the imperial city." Li Xun''s face was tangled: "old Marquis, Tule army array is my bottom card to protect my life. I can''t move lightly." Xia houwei sneered: "OK, you''re not afraid of being run away by Li Dingyuan, just don''t move." Li Xun''s face turned white when he heard the speech. He hesitated for a while and bit his teeth: "Well, I promise you to call half." Xia houwei ignored Li Xun and turned to the two armies fighting. His face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Su Lu''s attack was so sharp, even after such a long journey. After such a turn, another Sergeant fell to the Soviet Route Army Qi ¨¡ Ng next. With the idea of loving talents in mind, Xia houwei said: "Su Lu, if you are willing to stop, today I promise you on behalf of Li Xun that Xuanfu is your fief." "The bloody battle on the long street is not your specialty. Su Lu, you''d better stop." Tang Ke chopped down a forbidden army with a knife and roared, but his heart was uncomfortable. Su Lu was too difficult to deal with. Chapter 137 Rosefinch street is like Shura hell. The bodies were piled up and blood flowed like a river. In the dark, the fighting continued. The Dongcheng camp army retreated again and again, and has retreated from the main gate of the imperial city. Su Lu''s robe bathed in blood, as if it had been washed with blood, but he still had endless strength. This is the power of level 3 light soldiers attacking cards at night. Su Lu''s eyes glittered with cold light. As long as the effect of light soldiers attacking the card at night did not dissipate, Tang Ke, Xia houwei and sun Shicai were just grasshoppers after autumn. You must completely destroy the East City camp before the effect of light soldier night attack card disappears. Su Lu waved a long knife in his hand and turned it over a long Qi ¨¡ Ng Bing kicked over a wooden shield and roared at Zhao Pu like a bloody man. "Long Qi" ¨¡ The regiment will advance and destroy the battalion in the east city. " Up to now, more than half of Dongcheng camp have been killed and injured. Zhao Pu roared and greeted the forbidden army at hand. After several tiger roars, Zhao Pu began to gather Long Qi around him ¨¡ Ng Bing, Chang Qi ¨¡ There were many soldiers, and the advance speed of the forbidden army began to accelerate. Su Lu pulled Li Lin out of a machete and turned over the sergeant waving the machete. He spit on Li Lin and scolded on his face: "Don''t retreat, don''t hesitate. If you hesitate, you will die. If you don''t hesitate, you can live." "Gather Long Qi" ¨¡ The troops will advance into an organic system. I want to wipe out the Dongcheng camp. " Li Lin answered hoarsely, picked up the machete on the ground and looked at Su Lu. When we fight with the governor, we seem to have endless strength. From noon to midnight, we still have strength. The victory must belong to the governor and to us who follow the governor. "Long Qi" ¨¡ Bing, come with me. " Li Lin roared at his own soldiers and began to gather Chang Qi ¨¡ Ng array, push from the other side. Xia houwei turned over a retreating sergeant with a knife, and Bai Xufei scolded: "Bastard, retreating now is a rout. Whoever dares to retreat will be killed." "Tang Ke, raise your knife for me, fight for the East City camp, and kill Su Lu." Tang Ke raised his long knife: "Chinese army, come with me." With the long knife waving, Tang Ke knocked over a group of the forbidden army who rushed up, and his face turned white. Don''t Su Lu''s soldiers know that they are tired? Up to now, the Soviet Route Army, which had been tottering at the beginning of the war, has become more and more brave. Sun Shicai took his 15000 soldiers and killed them into the imperial city. I''m afraid the rest is less than 5000 and more than half of the war losses. If they were in the daytime, their soldiers might have mutinied. There are less than 4000 soldiers in the army, and at least 3000 are still alive. They have exchanged 1000 soldiers for 5000 of their own. The Soviet Route Army is a freak. Xia houwei turned pale. Since he joined the army, he has experienced countless wars and has never fought such a abnormal war as today. The tenacity of the Soviet Route Army is far beyond his imagination. Four thousand people have lost... Less than a thousand! Xia houwei''s face turned white and coughed on his chest. If it was because of the grandson who was sentenced to execution, how could he collude with Li Xun and betray the court. A lifetime of fame is like running water. My life is over, but I must take my grandson away. Xia houwei glanced at the imperial city. Su Lu had a good command. Even if all his soldiers were here, they might be able to take Su Lu. Looking at Su Lu, Xia houwei''s eyes twinkled with brilliance. This boy, with unparalleled command talent, is the most promising general to catch up with Li Chengfeng and become the military God. Unfortunately, I can''t see it. Xia houwei waved his long knife and said: "Tang Ke, withdraw. We are not opponents of the Soviet Route Army. If we continue to fight, we will explain half of the people here. How can we go in the future?" Tang Ke, who was rushing to kill, was stunned when he heard the speech, and his two handles were long Qi ¨¡ Ng stabbed him through the crack. If the soldier nearby didn''t react quickly, he pulled away the long Qi ¨¡ Ng, Tang Ke explained. After quitting the battle, Tang Ke asked Xia houwei, "Hou ye, what shall we do?" Xia houwei''s knife raised: "go, rob the criminal department and save my grandson. Let''s go to Dingxi. I don''t believe it. The world is so big that Xia houwei can live without me." Tang Ke roared, "brothers, you have it all. Follow me. The rear army stopped the Soviet army and we withdrew." "Poof poof" Long Qi ¨¡ Ng danced and blood splashed. Tang Ke turned and fell into the follow-up Dingxiang army. Tang Ke fought and retreated, and gradually withdrew from the war circle and away from the imperial city. Su Lu stretched out his hand to stop the attack and looked at the retreat direction of Dongcheng camp. That''s the direction of the Ministry of punishment. Old Xia Hou rebelled because he was sentenced to beheading his grandson. This time, he was afraid to save his grandson. I hope he doesn''t come back. "Don''t chase. Sun Shicai of the left army in the Dongcheng camp has already entered the imperial city. The troops listen to the order and follow me into the imperial city. They are escorted by King Qin." Su Lu should go to the imperial city first. Today, there are countless soldiers and generals. The pension of 500 Liang silver promised before the war is a big problem. You must let the emperor take the silver, otherwise you are afraid of going bankrupt. Bleeding, sweating and tears! This can''t be done. Su Lu walked quickly and went to the inner city. In front of the hall of diligent administration, it has become a sea of blood. Sun Shicai''s left army caught up with the palace guard here and stopped the forbidden army retreating into the hall of diligence. "Surrender to avoid death, kill Li Dingyuan''s cracked earth and seal the king, regardless of origin." Sun Shicai commanded the sergeant to besiege the hall of diligence. At the same time, he ordered his sergeant to shout loudly, tempting the weak willed forbidden army. At the gate of the main hall, the forbidden army was almost dead. The gate was blocked by more than a dozen small eunuchs led by Luo Xiang and Li Qing. Although a dozen small eunuchs were young, they were fierce and tight, and the left army sergeants who rushed up couldn''t move forward at all. In the hall, Li Dingyuan sat on the imperial steps and coughed with a heavy voice, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N bend down and stand by to help Li Dingyuan straighten out his five Qi in his chest. "Your Majesty, it''s useless to worry. We retreat. Sun Shicai''s left army has surrounded us." Li Dingyuan finally stopped coughing and his voice was also hoarse: "Where''s su Lu? How''s the palace gate? Hasn''t Su Lu attacked yet?" g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N looked embarrassed, but he said the truth: "Our contact with general Su Lu has been interrupted. General Su has paid 4000 to 10000. It hasn''t arrived yet. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." Li Dingyuan smiled a few times: "it''s my wishful thinking!" "I''m guilty of giving birth to such a rebellious son as Li Xun. Why didn''t I kill him and let him go. "Boom" The door of the temple was broken, and more than a dozen small eunuchs retreated together. Li Qing''s clothes were scattered, and the clothes on his chest were open, revealing the purple robes inside. In the yard, there was a scolding sound, followed by a knife Qi ¨¡ Ng the sound of crossfire. Luo Xiang jumped up, moved himself hard, went to the gate of the main hall and looked outside the hall. "Dudu, great joy, the people who set the army have arrived." Li Qing was stunned for a moment: "Dingxiang army?" Luo Xiang was almost lying on the threshold, dancing and saying: "Yes, Governor Su''s fixed troops cost 4000 to 10000. Unexpectedly, Governor Su not only beat back the old Marquis of Xia Hou, but also killed here. We are saved." Li Qing blushed, tore away the silk strip, tied the armor, struggled to stand up and moved to the gate of the hall. "Chen Su road has wiped out sun Shicai''s left army. Please salute him." Su Lu''s voice sounded at the gate of the hall. The sound was full of fatigue. Li Dingyuan jumped up and pointed to the door: ¡°g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n. Go and see if it''s su Lu for me. " g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N the figure shook and appeared at the door of the hall. After looking carefully, he flashed back and held Li Dingyuan, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N the sound was full of surprises. "Tell your majesty that general Su Lu has defeated sun Shicai''s left army and guarded the hall of diligence." Chapter 138 Fish belly white rose in the East. In front of the hall of diligent administration, blood flowed like a river and corpses were everywhere. Su Lu leaned on the ground with a knife and knelt on the ground. Next to him lay a ground guard. At dawn, the effective time of the light soldier night attack card has finally come. Losing the array card bonus, the people of Dingxiang army almost fell in response. In a one night war, the team lost more than 50%. If it were an ordinary team, it would have collapsed long ago. The minister ordered Zuo Ping and Li Huaiyuan to finally arrive. They were civil servants. After listening to the fight in front of the Palace door, they stroked their beards all night. Their clothes were untidy and looked haggard. Looking at the sergeant lying in the middle of the rebel body on the ground, they were hot with tears. What a good Sergeant! In order to counter the rebellion, they fought a bloody battle one night. They defeated Li Xun''s Xicheng camp and Xia houwei''s Dongcheng camp in a row, and beat back the rebellion of more than 20000 people with 4000 people. Such a feat against the sky is almost unimaginable. They went to Su Lu and reached out to pick up Su Lu at the same time. "General Su, it''s hard." Li Dingyuan came out of the hall with a group of officials and walked quickly. "Su Lu, you are very good, very good, I am very pleased." Almost on the verge of death, Li Dingyuan was very excited and patted G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N''s arm, Li Dingyuan said: "It''s a decree that Su Lu''s escort is meritorious, loyal and brave. He is given a grand duke to start the country. He is inherited and retired with the country." Li Dingyuan looked at Su Lu and his face was full of love. This child, I like it so much. Under the escort of Beiyang City, Tule defeated more with less. In his imperial city, he also defeated more with less and kept his dragon chair. Such a boy can''t be rewarded too much. "Can su Lu''s parents be there?" Li Dingyuan asked G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n¡£ g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N smiled and said: "It''s gone. There''s only one sister in the family. There are still some relatives in the mother family." Li Dingyuan laughed: "send a decree, give a lord, Su Lu''s sister, the head of jinbeiyang County, and his immediate uncles all gave him two levels of orders, and he was promoted to Colonel Renyong." "Set the army, patrol the camp, ban the army and promote the company s ¨¡ NJ ¨ª, the reward is 100000. " The ministers looked at Su Lu with envy on their faces. The importance of this reward is far beyond everyone''s imagination. It''s just a matter of giving a baron to start a country, but it''s important to inherit and rest with the country. My sister also gave me a Lord. Even my uncle, who was directly under me, won the two-level rank for nothing. He not only got monthly money, but also exempted some corvee. Bursts of weakness hit, which was the result of the war card overdraft. Su Lu struggled to ask: "Your Majesty, there are a lot of dead sergeants. I promise them five hundred liang of silver. Your majesty, you can''t afford the silver." Li Dingyuan laughed: "OK, I''ll take the money." Su Lu was overjoyed and struggled to get up. He fell down in the dark. Li Dingyuan looked pleased. What a good child. He was in a coma and wanted to thank him. ¡­¡­ When Su Lu woke up again, he was already in bed. The sun is shining outside the window and the sound of firecrackers is rumbling. The new year is coming. Su Lu struggled and saw two maidens standing at the door whispering. She caught a glimpse of Su Lu waking up and the two maidens came running in small steps. "When you wake up, doctor Qian told you to drink this bowl of medicine soup." The two maids picked up the earthen pot on the small stove, poured out a bowl of medicine soup and brought it over. Su Lu drank the medicine soup, endured retching and asked the maid with the bowl: "Here is there. Why am I here?" The two maids, with slightly red cheeks, whispered: "This is the mansion of the founding marquis. Your Majesty gave you the residence. LAN ER and I are your maid." Su Lu thought that his Majesty was so generous that he directly gave himself a residence. There was a noise in the yard. In the woman''s scolding, several men laughed and shouted into the yard. However, when the sound approached the courtyard, it decreased. Su Yun, with a hairpin in his head and gorgeous clothes, walked in and asked the maid Lan''er: "My brother is awake?" Su Lu opened his mouth and said: "Come in, what are you wearing and what are you doing?" When Su Yun heard Su Lu''s voice, a surprise color immediately appeared on his pretty face. Tears swirled in his eyes and trotted over. "Great, brother, you finally wake up." Outside the door, a crowd of Fei robed and lake green generals of the forbidden army rushed in, shouting. "Governor, you''re awake" "Everyone is waiting for you to wake up. If you don''t wake up, governor, we don''t know how to live." "Just wake up, just wake up." Zhao Pu, the leader, lay down beside Su road with a proud face. Next to Li Lin and Li Dazhuang, Li Ling, with his arms hanging around his neck, looked pale and stood aside. Almost all the forbidden troops were wounded. "Although I''m not dead, you''ll kill me if you make such a noise." Sulu scolded a group of subordinates angrily. "Well, what did you get this time?" "Dead brothers, does your majesty have a reward? Five hundred liang of silver pension can be paid in place?" Su Lu asked Zhao Pu. Zhao Pu waved his arm excitedly and wanted to show off to Su Lu. When his shoulder hurt, he almost shrunk into a ball and said with a sad face: "Ma De, sun Shicai''s grandson is really cruel. This knife almost killed me." Li Lin smiled: "You rob all your congratulations. Don''t think you''re the governor. Everyone doesn''t dare to rob you. It''s not for your sake that I let you say it first." "Governor, five hundred taels of silver have arrived. The imperial court has rewarded fifty thousand taels, and your majesty has taken fifty thousand taels out of the internal Treasury. The dead brothers are worth it this time." Li Dazhuang said with a smile: "Each of us has his own reward. The left and right palace guards have made great contributions. Governor Zuo Baoxiang and governor Luo Xiang have been promoted to governor of Dongcheng Daying and Xicheng Daying. Zhao Pu and Li Lin have been promoted to governor of the left and right palace guards. Li Ling and I have become governors of the patrol camp and the Ding army." Li Ling smiled at the corner of his mouth: "It''s really painful. The Tule almost killed me with a knife. Governor, Li Dazhuang is now a sixth grade captain. It''s still the military department. His rank is too low. We are all promoted to s ¨¡ NJ ¨ª, he has been promoted four levels in a row and is still a school captain. " "Zhou Shilang of the Ministry of military said that Li Dazhuang is his mother''s first person to be the commander of any army. If it weren''t for your golden face, he wouldn''t even think about it." Su Lu looked at Li Dazhuang in amazement. The boy climbed up in a rocket and was promoted from the top soldier by himself, because the foundation of the rank is low. Although the promotion speed is fast enough, he still deserves his job. Li Lin felt the gauze on his head: "Governor, the imperial court''s reward for you hasn''t come down yet. Let''s go to the senior general. The senior general said that the imperial court was discussing it. What''s the strength of the discussion? Just go directly to the senior general of Jin Sanpin." Su Lu interrupted Li Lin, asked him and said: "You guard the palace guard, so you don''t have to be afraid in the future. You''re afraid that your enemies will come to you for trouble." Zhao Pu''s shoulder stopped hurting and immediately shouted: "What enemies are you afraid of? The grandson went home yesterday, brought a team of forbidden troops and cleaned up his front and rear neighbors, left and right." Li Lin immediately shouted: "Am I going home? I''m giving a pension to my dead brother. It happened that the brother and I were in the same village. What''s the matter? When we came to my house, we invited the brothers of the forbidden army to eat at home. Is there any fault, governor Zhao? " Zhao Pu smiled: "That''s right, that''s right, that''s right. Don''t ask the general for mercy, you boy." Li Qing''s voice sounded at the door: "Wealth and honor don''t return home. Who knows, a man joined the army and became a marquis just to shine on the lintel. Zhao Pu, you don''t have a little pressure?" Zhao Pu smiled, winked at several guys around him, and then slipped out of the door. "The general is right. I have to go home and shine on the lintel." Li Lin turned his eyes and walked out: "I also asked for leave to go home and see if those bastards bullied Er Zhu''s parents, wives and children." What else did Li Dazhuang want to say? He was dragged away by Li Ling. doorway. Li Qing looked at Su Lu with a smile: "Your reward hasn''t come down yet. Don''t complain in your heart." Su Lu leaned back against the bed and shook his head: "No, as long as the pension money for the dead brother arrives, I have no opinion whether it is not awarded." Li Dingyuan''s voice sounded outside the door: "You have a big heart. Fortunately, I opened a private Treasury and replenished the pension silver of the forbidden army. Otherwise, you should underestimate it." "I''m embarrassed by your reward." Chapter 139 The room was quiet, only the sound of firecrackers outside the window. Li Dingyuan sat on the chair facing the bed, smiling, looking at Su Lu, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N bowed slightly and stood with his hands down. Behind him stood several small eunuchs. Li Qing and Su Yun stood on the side of the bed. Their cheeks were also full of curiosity and looked at Li Dingyuan. Su Lu said casually: "I don''t want to reward you. Your majesty allocated 50000 silver liang from the internal Treasury and handed out the pension silver for the dead forbidden army. It has covered my face. I''m very grateful." Standing G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N his eyes were slightly raised and looked at Su Lu with appreciation. Know advance and retreat, do not seek merit, complain, can not become famous as a young man, and command thousands of troops and horses like an arm. Li Dingyuan laughed: "you stinky boy, how can I like you so much." "Well, I won''t reward you any more. G" ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n. Pass on my will, and then allocate 50000 liang of silver from the internal Treasury for the pension of the forbidden army killed in the rebellion of King Ning. Su Lu has full power to allocate it. " Su Lu sat up and wanted to thank him, but Li Qing held him down. Li Dingyuan took Li Qing''s actions under his eyes, laughed, got up and walked out. "You young people certainly don''t like my old man getting in the way. Let''s go." As soon as Li Dingyuan left, the room was suddenly empty, leaving only Li Qing, his brother and sister Su Lu and Li Qing''s bodyguards. Li Qing helped Su Lu to sit down. His cheeks were soft and his voice was soft and waxy: "The father didn''t reward you again. Su Lu, don''t blame the father." Su Lu lay in bed and said happily: "The reward given to me this time is heavy enough. I can''t accept any more. Just give it to the dead brothers." Su Yun also said: "sister Qing, the reward we have received this time is heavy enough! The second and third uncles in my hometown have been awarded with Honours, and I have been granted by the county Lord, and I dare not ask for any more. " Li Qing patted Su Yun on the arm: "What''s the matter? Your brother saved my father''s life and mine. No amount of reward can be too great for you. If the courtiers hadn''t stopped him, the father would have created a duke for Su Lujin. He would have inherited and retired with the country. " Su Yun was surprised with a pretty face: "the founding Marquis has gone too far. It can''t be higher." Su Lu lies on the bed, squints and asks Li Qing: "My wound is almost healed. Who of you has given me internal breathing?" Changning, who was hiding at the end of the bed and whispering with Su Ge, looked up and said: "I know that it was father-in-law Gao who gave you the internal breathing in the hall of diligence. At that time, you fainted at the end of your strength. Father-in-law Gao gave you a lot of internal breathing." Li Qing also smiled and said: "Father Gao has been serving his father since he was a child. He has been practicing the warm yang Heart Sutra for forty or fifty years. There are few people who can compare with father Gao in the palace. Su Lu, you will benefit a lot this time and your internal breathing will certainly increase a lot." Su Lu felt the warm breath in his body, which was much stronger than before he was unconscious. However, how to use this internal breathing? After fighting for so long, I have never felt the strength of this internal breathing. Compared with the soldier card, it''s just chicken ribs. "The new year is coming soon. Su Lu, do you want to write a new year''s word?" Li Qing asked carefully. Every festival, there will be a poetry festival in the Han country, and new year''s greetings will be heard in the imperial palace. Several poems written by Su Lu have spread in various countries. Li Qing''s friends in her boudoir constantly encourage Li Qing to urge Su Lu to write some more. Su Lu didn''t answer Li Qing, asked the little mud at the door and said: "Mud, is there any news from Xuanfu? How''s the war going now? Can we recapture Yumen?" The mud came up, and the little face was full of excitement. The adult finally remembered me again. "Yesterday, I went to the military headquarters and found out from he Chongxin that there was a truce in the north. Now the Xuanfu house is cold and the roads are blocked by heavy snow. The Tule people can''t enter inch by inch, and our food routes can''t be guaranteed, so there is a truce." Su Lu nodded. It was time for a truce. Su Lu suddenly thought of Xia houwei and Li Xun. They fled in which direction along the Dongcheng camp and thousands of Tule troops and horses. "What about Li Xun? Did he join forces with Xia houwei, or did they withdraw separately?" Li Qingwen''s face darkened. "Xia houwei led the troops to escape. General rodU has led the Nancheng camp to catch up. If there is no accident, the old Marquis will certainly escape. If he doesn''t enter the Western Qin Dynasty, he will enter the territory of the Tang state." "Li Xun was met by a team of Tule troops outside the city. He fled all the way north to Tule. If there was no accident, he should be in the Xuanfu house now." Su Lu was stunned when he heard Li Qing say so. The court was just like no general. Li Xun and Xia houwei ran away. Seeing Su Lu''s face, Su Yun hurriedly explained: "Four thousand troops came to Tule. Under the interception of Beidaying and Bingzhou Weifu army, at least three thousand troops were left, including one little Fu Shi." "As for the summer Marquis" Su Yun hesitated to take a look at Li Qing. Xia houwei was old enough to fight. He not only successfully escaped the siege of Nancheng camp, but also beat Weizhou and Anton''s Weifu army. Now as long as anyone dares to mention Xia houwei, the emperor will be furious. Li Qing looks gloomy. I don''t know whether it''s because Su Yun mentioned Xia houwei or because Su Lu didn''t promise to write a new year''s word. After whispering with Su Yun for a while, they go out. Several bodyguards went out with Su Yun, leaving only small mud to look at Su Lu. Su Lu asked little mud: "How''s your martial arts practice these days? Has it been approved by the princess? I want to distribute pensions to my brothers tomorrow. You go with me?" The little mud was excited: "don''t worry, sir, I can certainly protect you. I have learned the five element boxing and yellow sand Sabre taught by the princess, and I can certainly protect you comprehensively." Five element fist, yellow sand knife? Su Lu feels that the name of this martial arts is very impressive. It''s not atmospheric at all. Its power is estimated to be limited. "It''s all right. Many generals will go together tomorrow. You''ll see the world." Little mud''s face collapsed when he heard the speech. He doesn''t need to protect the general himself. It''s a pity. The next day, Su Lu had breakfast and said to Su Yun. Su Yun ordered someone to push a wheelbarrow and told little mud to take good care of Su Lu. Only then did Er Niu and Xiao 4 and Xiao 5 move Su Lu to the horse. The car arrived at the door of Dingxiang military camp and was stopped by the guard. Su Lu opened the curtain and asked the gatekeeper, "where''s Li Ling? Let him come out to see me." The gatekeeper''s forbidden army looked at Su Lu and saluted with his chest and fist. His voice was excited: "Governor, my subordinates will report it now." Before Su Lu could answer, the forbidden army ran into the barracks. The guards of the gate all gathered around and excitedly asked Su Lu how he was, with a happy face. Su Lu casually pointed to a forbidden Army: "the money string is, you can get your reward. How many ranks have you raised?" The middle-aged forbidden army, who was named, was overjoyed. With a strong chest, he crowded to the front and said with a red face: "Thanks to you, governor, this time I got a reward of nearly one million yuan, from the rank of associate lieutenant Peirong of grade 9 to the rank of associate Lieutenant resisting aggression of Grade 8. Lao Qian, I''ve been a forbidden army for half my life, and I''ve been promoted and made a fortune with the governor this month. " The surrounding imperial guards also said proudly: "I''m from the ninth grade to accompany the military captain, and from the eighth grade to resist aggression. There are more than 32 silver medals per month." "I''m the vice captain of the festival of the eighth grade. The medal silver is almost fifty Liang. In the future, my wife and children won''t have to be so hard." "I have a lot of reward, millions of dollars. I pay back the money I owe when I am ill. The rest will be asked for my wife next year." In front of the camp gate, there was a lot of noise. Qian chuanzi''s face suddenly darkened, approached Su Lu and whispered: "Governor, we know you are not the governor of our army. You shouldn''t be looking for this. But the pension silver of Shan Laoer is much less. His mother''s father is ill. Taking this silver back can save lives. If you want to get back that short silver, governor, can you say a word? " Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech. Is there less pension money? Chapter 140 The cold wind is bleak and blows on my face like a knife. Before Qian chuanzi''s voice fell, the noise and noise of the forbidden army at the gate of the camp fell down, as if the sea level suddenly disappeared at low tide. Su Lu''s face was cold, and he asked in a deep voice, "how much is the pension silver of Shan Laoer?" The money string was looked at by Su Lu. He panicked and was at a loss. He said in a panic: "no, not much less, not much less." With that, the money string wanted to drill into the crowd. Su Lu took a look at the mud. The mud skilfully ran over and collected the money string from the crowd. Su Lu took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and asked Qian chuanzi: "I asked for the reward from the three provinces and your majesty. All I want is to send it to you. However, I''m injured and unconscious these days and can''t urge it." "Who has less silver reward? Tell me, I''ll go to the Ministry of war and find the three provinces to go with you." Qian chuanzi''s body trembled and his voice trembled: "Du, Du, can you really make decisions for your brothers?" Su Lu glanced at the camp. At the gate of the camp, Li Ling was pulling away the crowd and ran quickly. Su Lu said in a deep voice: "You fought for money and honours yourself. If you dare to mention them, I''ll go and shout for you. If you don''t dare to mention it yourself, what am I worried about? No matter how dark the three provinces of the military headquarters are, he doesn''t dare to swallow my su Lu''s silver. " Qian chuanzi bit his teeth, patted his chest and said loudly, "it''s a big deal. I''m not the big soldier, mother." "Governor, the life of Shan Laoer''s family is really hard. My mother and I are ill. In the past, I used to rely on boss Shan to do some short-time work, and Shan Laoer''s salary and silver to support me. Now with Shan Laoer''s pension, my mother and I may be able to look forward to my illness." "Damn black officials, dare to swallow Shan''s life-saving money. I sued Shan for him." Qian chuanzi patted his chest and spit on Xingzi. His face flushed and cold, he shouted. The surrounding guards also clamored. There were brothers dying around us. Half a fire and half a fire were the most common. There were people around who swallowed silver. "Cheng Gouzi, Hu Shuang, Ding Shan, Li Yi Road..." Counting the name, Su Lu''s eyes grew red. Li Ling ran to the front, separated the noisy forbidden army, saluted Su Lu and said: "I''ve seen you, Lord Hou. Are you well? It''s freezing. Why don''t you keep your wound in the house and go out again." Su Lu glanced obliquely at Li Ling and said, "I came out today for nothing else. My brothers'' death pension silver was swallowed up. Do you know, governor?" Li Ling was stunned when he heard the speech and muttered. He didn''t say anything for a while. Su Lu held down the armrest of the car and wanted to stand up, but he didn''t have enough strength on his legs and couldn''t stand steadily. The little mud hurried over and held Su Lu. Su Lu stood up, walked slowly for two steps, came to Li Ling, raised his hand and slapped Li Ling. "I''m not asking you to drink soldier blood when you become governor." "Bring me the whip." Su Lu told Er Niu. Er Niu jumped out of the carriage and gave Su Lu the whip. Su Lu raised his hand and gave Li Ling a whip. The whip hit Li Ling Lu ¨¯ A blood red mark immediately appeared on his neck. "Crackle" Su Lu even gave Li Ling a few whips, but his body was too empty, and the tired whips fell to the ground. Li Ling did not dare to look up. He bent down to pick up the whip and handed it to Su Lu in both hands: "governor, you beat me and scold me for being okay. Don''t be angry with yourself." Holding a whip, Su Lu lit Li Ling''s forehead and scolded: "Are you out of your mind? You dare to do such things. You are short of money. Tell me, I''m fighting in the north. There''s not much else. The money is enough for you." "Say, how much did you swallow the pension of the forbidden army?" Li Ling smiled bitterly: "governor, you look down on me. I have the ability. But I''m the head of the military department. I took hundreds of liang of my mouth and put all the silver in my handsome account. I didn''t move a minute." "It''s hard for me to watch the brothers'' pension silver swallowed, governor! I was beaten to death that day, and it was spelled out in the blood and fire. I watched paoze''s parents starve to death. Isn''t it hard for me to still swallow the pension silver?" "But I''m useless, governor!" "Don''t mention the emperor. I can''t even see Zhou Shilang and Li Shilang." Li Ling was so wronged that he was about to cry. Su Lu threw the whip to the ground, commanded the mud, took out his official certificate, and ordered a group of Ding Jun Duwei who followed him. "Lao Cheng, take my official credentials and go to the military headquarters to invite Zhou Shilang." "Er Niu, you go to the princess mansion. No, go to the forbidden army mansion. Take my waist pendant and ask the governor to come." "You guys, G ¨¯ Ur ¨¬ De, go and take photos of Zhao Pu, Li Lin and Li Dazhuang from the patrol camp to me. Let them count how many soldiers have been swallowed up and send them to me. " Several school captains agreed and rode to deliver the letter. Qian chuanzi and the imperial guards looked at Su Lu, who was angry. Tears filled their eyes. The governor was still the governor who loved himself and was willing to stand out for his brothers. Li Ling picked up the whip, handed it to the little mud next to him, and asked Su Lu, "governor, go to the camp. It''s still warmer there." Su Lu snorted coldly, "go to what camp, go and make statistics for me on how many brothers of the Dingxiang army have been swallowed up." Li Ling didn''t dare to say any more. He stared at Qian chuanzi and several forbidden troops. He turned and entered the camp and went to the master''s book to count the number of people. Zhou Shilang came the fastest. Dingxiang military camp is not far from the military headquarters. Zhou Shilang rode a horse and came very quickly. "Hou ye, why do you stay here and go into the camp in this cold day?" "This fixed army is your soldier. I don''t recognize you so soon. This is not the soldier you can bring out." Zhou Shilang joked. Su Lu saluted Zhou Shilang with a fist: "Lord Zhou, you know there is something about the drowning and pension of dead soldiers in our camp?" As soon as Zhou Shilang''s face changed, he narrowed his eyes and his voice became colder: "Hou ye, are you questioning my official?" Su Lu narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhou Shilang: "yes, I''m questioning you. Do you know this?" After Zhou Shilang''s face turned red and white, his face was filled with warm smiles again: "As the Marquis knows, I''m not in charge of the aftermath of the pension. These days I''m busy dealing with the West City camp and the East City camp, and I don''t pay much attention to this." "But I did hear some rumors in the military headquarters. It''s up to Lord Li Gan to deal with it. It''s inconvenient for me to be a right waiter." Su Lu nodded: "in that case, it''s troublesome for Lord Zhou. It''s so cold that you have to go." Zhou Shilang was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect Su Lu to go so straight. He didn''t leave any room for himself to return. "Lord Hou, I just..." "Mud, send it to Lord Zhou." Su Lu ordered. The little mud figure flashed and stopped in front of the waiter Zhou. His face was cold: "Lord Zhou, please." Zhou Shilang secretly regretted that he was also damned. How could he not hold his anger? Especially at this time, he suddenly tore up the strategic alliance just formed with Su Lu. "Hou Ye" Zhou Shilang still wants to save it. Su Lu waved his hand: "Lord Zhou, please come back." Zhou Shilang was angry, and his anger broke out again because of long-term fatigue. Just go. I don''t believe it. I can''t be a waiter without you, Su Lu. Chapter 141 It was quiet in front of the Dingxiang military camp. Only the north wind blew the flagpole, and the whirring sound was mixed with sporadic firecrackers far and near. All the imperial guards were stunned. Zhou Shilang, a senior official of the imperial court and a military Shilang, apologized. The governor didn''t give him face. With the sound of horses'' hoofs in the long street, Li Qing, wearing a purple robe, turned over and dismounted, asked Su Lu and said: "What''s the matter? Come to me in such a hurry?" Li Qing said, holding the handrail of Su Lu''s car and trying to push him into the barracks. Su Lu patted Li Qing''s finger and said, "just wait here. Do you know that my soldiers were swallowed with silver?" Li Qing looked around in surprise: "your pension silver has been swallowed?" The surrounding imperial guards quickly shook their heads, but their rewards were distributed, and the dead ones were swallowed. Su Lu patted Li Qing''s hand and motioned her to take it easy. Li Qing noticed that Su Lu''s fingers pressed on his palm, his cheeks flushed instantly, his eyebrows were flattering, and his voice was soft and waxy: "OK, listen to you." Before long, the cluttered sound of horses'' hoofs rang again. Zhao Pu, Li Lin and Li Dazhuang came with a team of forbidden troops. When they arrived at the gate of the camp, they turned over and dismounted, gave the horses to the soldiers behind them, and came to salute Su Lu and Li Qing. "Met the governor" "Met the governor." Su Lu waved his hand and asked, "have you brought everything?" The three stood upright and looked respectful. "Yes, nine hundred and twenty-four people in our patrol camp were swallowed up, and seven hundred and thirty-four people were swallowed up in half." "Our left palace guard was basically not swallowed, and the people of the army did not dare to reach out to the palace guard." "So is my right palace guard." Su Lu nodded and told Zhao Pu to tell Li Lin, "it''s none of your business. Now get out of here." "Da Zhuang stays. I''ll go to the military headquarters to see if he dares to resist laxly, or if he drinks Lao Tzu''s Soldier Blood himself." Su Lu told the little mud, "go, push me on the bus and go to the military headquarters." Zhao Pu pulled Su Lu''s car: "governor, it''s not a small matter. It''s a big trouble for the military headquarters. If it''s light, it''ll go to jail if it''s heavy." Su Lu smiled: "it''s all right. It''s your palace guard watching when you enter the prison. You''ll cover me at that time. Don''t be so sad. The military department can''t do anything to me." Li Lin grabbed Zhao Pu and whispered: "My grandmother told me last night that no matter how much trouble the governor makes, no one dares to offend the governor." Zhao Pu reacted that the governor had just made a great contribution to rescue. Two of the four camps of Gongwei Gyeonggi under the control of the Ministry of war have defected. Your majesty and the three provinces are annoyed by the Ministry of war. The Ministry of war can''t please your majesty at this time. When the party arrived at the military headquarters, Su Lu pointed and a group of forbidden troops rushed up and sealed the door of the military headquarters. Seeing that the preparations were complete, Su Lu ordered: "Go, give me my official certificate, and say that Su Lu is looking for Li Shangshu, Li Shilang, and the heads of the departments responsible for the unified management of the pension." The little mud went with the official certificate. The gatekeeper he Chongxin looked confused and forced. He looked at Su Lu who was getting off the car. His head was almost big. "Governor, just go in. There''s no need to wait here. What a waste of your energy here." As soon as Li Qing''s slender eyebrows were picked, his voice was angry: "if you want to go, you can go. There are so many things." He Chongxin didn''t dare to neglect and went away. Without much Kung Fu, Li Shangshu came out of the military headquarters with Li Gan and other military officials. When he came to the door, Li Shangshu bent slightly and saluted Li Qing: "I''ve seen the princess. I don''t know what can I do for the princess to come to my military headquarters?" Li Qing looked at Su Lu. Li Huaiyuan ignored Su Lu and continued: "if the princess has nothing to do, the minister will leave first." Su Lu clapped his hands. The two teams of forbidden troops rushed up the steps from both sides and stood at the door of the military headquarters. Li Huaiyuan''s face turned black and looked at Su Lu with an angry look: "General Su, please respect yourself. This is the military headquarters, not your school yard." Su Lu sneered: "I''m here to pay. I''m a fart." "Li Huaiyuan, what do you say about your army Department swallowing the pension money for the dead soldiers of our patrol camp and Dingyuan army?" "Swallow the pension silver?" Li Huaiyuan''s face changed instantly. Looking at Li Gan on one side, his face was cold. Li Huaiyuan didn''t expect that someone would have the courage to embezzle the pension silver allocated by the upper three provinces and His Majesty''s internal Treasury at the same time. There were too many eyes on the silver. One careless mistake was to lose his official position and cut his rank. Li dare sneer: "joke, if you swallow the pension money, the military department will not do these things. The heads of all departments under me are here. General Su, just ask and see what you can ask." Su Lu looked at Li Huaiyuan and said, "Li Shangshu, do you really want me to ask?" Li Huaiyuan''s face was cold and said, "just ask." Li Gan also said, "yes, just ask. If I can ask anything, I''ll lose." Su Lu struggled to get up. Li Qing hurriedly held his arm, held him, and walked towards the heads of the army. "Are you Mr. Zhao Dian, who is in charge of pension and silver distribution?" Su Lu asked a wisp of long beard in front of the thin faced middle-aged official. Zhao Dian''s face was full of ridicule: "yes, general Su, I don''t know what you want to ask." "Hahaha" The heads of household behind Zhao Dian burst out laughing and looked at Su Lu as if they were looking at a clown. "Take him." Su Lu said softly. Several forbidden troops rushed up and bound Zhao Dian into zongzi. Su Lu squatted next to the ignorant Zhao Dian, took a knife and scratched on Zhao Dian''s face. The red blood immediately flowed out. All the officers of the army were stunned. In front of the minister and the waiter, Su Lu dared not force the head of the army with a knife. He was so brave. "Su Lu, you are too arrogant!" Li Huaiyuan was livid and pointed to Su Lu: "Let go of Lord Zhao. I think you''re young and frivolous. You can treat it as if it hasn''t happened, otherwise you''ll come to your majesty for a book." Su Lu didn''t pay attention to Zhao Dian at all. His small knife spun in his hand and looked at Zhao Dian''s dodgy eyes. "You have the right to choose not to say, but I''ll tear you up here today and ask one by one. I believe one or two of your officials are not so tough." "If you don''t say it now, I''ll report to your majesty and kill more people. It''s up to you whether the officials involved in the swallowing of pension silver kill one person or kill one or the three ethnic minorities." Zhao Dian was shivering all over. He didn''t know whether it was cold or frightened. Looking for help at Li Huaiyuan and Li Gan, two senior officials. Su Lu patted Zhao Dian''s face: "Don''t worry, you don''t have to be afraid of them. Who dares to participate in this matter? I''ll join him in front of your majesty today. If the mastermind is one of them, I''ll take them now." There was a commotion at the door of the military headquarters. Pound, who was the outgoing governor of the forbidden army, came out with Zhou Shilang. When he saw the situation at the door, Zhou Shilang''s face changed slightly, his eyes rolled around a few times and came quickly. "Lord, stop your anger. Don''t lose big because of small things. It''s not advisable for several big soldiers to offend our army." Su Lu frowned. It seemed that this matter was widely involved. When Li Huaiyuan saw pound, he seemed to see the Savior. "Huge general, take Su Lu. He''s in trouble. You take him." Chapter 142 The front of the military department was full of forbidden troops and key personnel of the military department. Su Lu sat down in his wheelbarrow, glanced at pound, and then mocked Li Huaiyuan: "Why, Li Shangshu also participated in the case of swallowing pension silver?" "I believe Zhou Shilang didn''t participate. Unexpectedly, there are so many important officers in the military headquarters who are greedy for the hard-working money of sergeants." Pound came up and looked at Li Huaiyuan. Li Huaiyuan said excitedly, "senior general, Su Lu is lawless, despises the military headquarters and makes trouble. You take him, and I will go to the imperial front to join him." Pound ignored Li Huaiyuan, squatted down in front of Zhao Dian and patted Zhao Dian''s face. "Pa pa" "Zhao Dian, tell me, how much did you keep in your pocket?" Zhao Dian''s body trembled more. He clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word. Pound stood up and looked at Su Lu: "it seems that Zhao Dian swallowed a lot. He was scared by you and didn''t even dare to say anything." "This kind of waste is killed. Anyway, he is not the only one who has dealt with it. There must be soft bones behind him." In the crowd, a group of leaders of the Ministry of war were engaged in great uproar, and a small one took a few steps forward: "the great general is not allowed." Li Gan stood up and stopped in front of Xiaoyu, with a gloomy face: "Senior general, you can think about it. It''s a great crime to commit insurrection and commit three barbarians to collude with Su Lu and torture an important member of the army." Pound sneered and stroked his gray beard: "Li Shilang, are you threatening me?" "What kind of thing do you dare threaten me?" "When I was fighting with the Tang army in Jiangzhou, you were still suckling in your womb. Dare you threaten me? Believe it or not, I will teach you how to go back to suckling every minute." The huge general was full of nonsense and spit on Li Gan''s face. Li dare to get angry, "he Chongxin, where are your people dead? Take him, pound and Su Lu. Dare to make trouble in front of the military department and take them all." He Chongxin, holding a knife across his neck, shouted from a distance: "Li Shilang, it''s not that I don''t try my best. It''s because the martial brothers are too hard. All my people have been disarmed." The ground behind he Chongxin was full of weapons. All the forbidden troops under the military headquarters were barehanded and blocked in front of the door to watch the excitement. Facing the fact that the pension was swallowed up, he Chongxin didn''t take the initiative to jump up and make trouble. How could he give Li Gan a head unless he wanted his brothers to kill him. "Bang" Pound kicked Zhao Dian and said with a cold face: "I hate corrupt officials who drink soldiers'' blood most in my life. As Governor Su said just now, I''ll take Pound''s share. The emperor asked for an order to kill three people, and I''ll be with pound." "Zhao Dian, this is your last chance with the people behind you. If you don''t say it, you''ll die now. When the next person says it, kill your whole family." A group of the heads of the army are engaged in an instant uproar? It''s normal for them to doubt what Su Lu said, but who is pound, a great general with countless meritorious deeds and a former governor of the forbidden army. "I said, as long as the disaster is less than my family, I will say." At the door of the military headquarters, a middle-aged official in a lake green official robe said loudly. Li Huaiyuan scolded angrily: "Sun Shan, what do you say, don''t want to live?" Su Lu waved and the forbidden army put away his knife Qi ¨¡ Ng, let Sun Shan come. Sun Shan saluted Li Shangshu, and his voice was full of relief. "Lord Shangshu, although I was coerced, I did have a lot of silver in my hand, but I didn''t use a penny of silver. They were all sealed in the main hall." After that, sun Shan ignored Li Huaiyuan, glanced at Li Gan, sneered with disdain, and stepped over. Bowing to Su Lu, sun Shan said respectfully. "Both generals are good generals who are compassionate. If the two generals are willing to promise that the disaster is less than their family and plead when the emperor is angry, I will tell them all." Pound squinted slightly and said, "tell me." Su Lu pressed the handrail, pondered for a moment and said, "OK, anyway, it''s over. I can''t take it off. Let your majesty peel off the skin. You say, I beg for you." Pound glared at Sulu, as if to blame him for agreeing so easily. After hearing the speech, sun Shan saluted Su Lu again, and then explained the story. "The 500000 Liang silver allocated by your Majesty''s internal Treasury arrived at the military headquarters. When Lord Zhao Dian finished the provisions according to the system and handed them over to Li Shilang, they stayed in Li Shilang''s office for a long time. I waited at the door to deliver the documents, and my feet were numb." "After Lord Zhao Dian came out, he ordered me to change the regulations. Except for the soldiers on the list given by the two men, all the other soldiers who died were deducted from the pension silver." "There were 1025 people who withheld all the pension silver, 2067 people who deducted 80% and 2142 people who deducted half." "The total amount of silver intercepted was 2 million Liang. All the officials who handled it had intercepted it. I didn''t dare to take it. Later, Lord Sun Zhang made a mistake and forced me to give me 8000 Liang." Sun Zhang, the head of the military headquarters, jumped out, blushed and scolded sun Shan: "Vertical son, you are slandering, CH ¨¬ Lu ¨¯ Naked slander. " Pound glanced at Sun Zhang. "Palm your mouth and beat me hard until he admits his mistake." Pound told the next guard. Several forbidden men looked at Su Lu like asking for instructions. Su Lu glanced and several forbidden troops rushed up like wolves. "Pop pop" Sun Zhang began to cry and howl. Su Lu smiled. Although sun Shan was also corrupt, he was forced. This witness can be used. "Mud, go, pass my military order and transfer the patrol camp to me. More than half of paoze died in this war. I believe they are willing to seal the military headquarters." The mud answered. At the gate of the Ministry of war, more and more people from all provinces and counties across the country came to the Ministry of war to do business. They all curiously gathered around w ¨¤ IW ¨¦ I, watching sun Zhang beaten in the face, and Zhao Dian curled up on the ground. Soon, the patrol camp arrived. Su Lu asked sun Shan, "take these people and take out all relevant documents. I''m going to sue the emperor. One count and kill the whole family." Sun Shan''s legs softened and knelt on the ground: "Sir, you promised not to be as bad as your family." Su Lu patted sun Shan on the shoulder: "you''re not a corrupt official, you''re a witness. You can''t stay here if you want to come to the military headquarters. I''ll ask your majesty for an order later to change your official position¡° "Come on, go in with Lord Sun and take out all the copy materials." The mighty forbidden army entered the Ministry of war. All the officials who came to the Ministry of war looked confused and were forked out by the forbidden army. In the crowd, Yan Tong followed Zhou Shilang and said with a smile: "My Lord, Li Shilang must be finished this time. You should move." Zhou Shilang narrowed his eyes and couldn''t hide his smile: "Speak carefully, Lord Yan. Su Lu is making trouble with the military headquarters. This is the sadness of our military headquarters. Speak carefully." Soon, all kinds of copywriting materials were dragged out and a carriage was full. Su Lu waved his big hand and said, "go and tell the emperor with me." "Lao Pang, are you going?" Pound snorted coldly and looked at Li Huaiyuan: "Li Shangshu, whether it has anything to do with you or not, I believe you can do what a Shangshu should do." With that, without waiting for Li Huaiyuan to answer, he turned on his horse and chased Su Lu. Su Lu was stopped before he reached the palace gate, and the carriage could not be brought in. "We can take these documents in for you, governor." Zhao Pu flattered. Su Lu naturally had no opinion. He wouldn''t let him hold it. Whatever. After Li Huaiyuan, who was reviewing the memorials in the hall of diligent administration, approved Su Lu to enter the hall, he was almost stunned by the documents. Su Lu, what''s going on. "Pang Qing, what are you doing?" Li Huaiyuan asked pound who came in behind. Chapter 143 In the hall of diligent administration, several fire pots are burning, but in the cold winter and December, the hall is as warm as spring. Pound followed Su Lu in and bowed to Li Dingyuan. "Your Majesty, this is the account of the Ministry of military in the process of distributing the silver pension. A cadre of military officials headed by Li Gan, the left servant of the Ministry of military, created clever names, blackmailed and embezzled, swallowing a total of 2 million liang of silver in the process of distributing the Silver pension." Li Dingyuan stood up and scattered the memorials and various pamphlets on the table in front of him. "Two million Liang!" Li Dingyuan almost clenched his teeth and said, "the upper three provinces allocated 800000 Liang and the household allocated 1.5 million Liang. I took 500000 Liang out of the internal Treasury in order to make the sergeant who died in the king''s affairs feel at ease!" "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that someone dared to stretch out his hand to these silver." Li Dingyuan''s roaring voice resounded through the whole hall. Pound bowed his head and said nothing. Su Lu sat next to the account document, looking like an old God. Royal steps, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N squinted his eyes across Su Lu and smiled quietly. The boy was also smart. Knowing that he had made great achievements, he set up some enemies for himself while the ministers drank soldiers'' blood. Otherwise, such things happened in previous years, and I didn''t see the governor general making trouble and seizing the accounts of the military headquarters to sue the imperial court. After scolding the minister, Li Dingyuan looked at Su Lu: "Su Lu, you lead the army for me. Go and catch everyone. I will take their homes and destroy their families." Li Qing reminded him: "father emperor, you should meet the official who has handled this matter. You can''t listen to one side." Li Dingyuan snorted, turned and sat down on the Dragon chair. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N as soon as he shook the dust in his arms, he shouted sharply, "Xuan, the military officials have an audience." Sun Shan came in from outside the hall, crawled on the ground and shouted long live. Li Dingyuan didn''t speak, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N understood and asked: "Sun Shan, elaborate on what happened. The officials involved must not miss anything." Sun Shan told the story again, then bowed to the ground and cried: "I dare not take these silver. Eight thousand taels of silver are sealed on the main hall of my house. I dare not touch a penny." Li Dingyuan slapped the table heavily: "It is said that the Minister of punishment and the Cheng of Dali temple, I want to see how many people in the Ministry of war reach out to these silver and how Li Huaiyuan became the Minister of the Ministry of war." There were disorderly footsteps outside the hall of diligent administration. A small eunuch quickly stepped in and followed g before reaching the Royal step ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N whisper a few words, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N his face changed slightly. Li Dingyuan stared G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N at a glance: "Hum, these guys have sharp ears and say, what officials have come to me to sue Su Lu?" g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N sent the little eunuch away and said with a smile: "It''s not a complaint. The Shangshu ordered Zuo Ping, the Zhongshu ordered Guo Ping, and all Shangshu adults to see you." "Bang" Li Dingyuan slapped the table angrily, his face flushed with anger: "When I wanted to seal the shangsu Road, I didn''t see them so neat. Now they are coming quickly. Announce them in." Zuo Ping came in with a group of purple robed officials. Long live Shanhu. They stood one by one. The letter ordered Guo Ping to stand up: "Your Majesty, the minister impeached the founding Hou Su Lu. His eyes were not respected. He made a big fuss about the military headquarters and should be beheaded according to the system." Li Dingyuan was suddenly not angry. Looking at Guo Ping who seriously impeached Su Lu, Li Dingyuan felt sad for himself. The imperial court''s third-class official is the official order in the hall, second only to Zuo Ping, the official of the Shangshu order. He came up and impeached Su Lu. Did he want to prove his innocence, or did he think that I could take the opportunity to suppress Su Lu and the case. Zuo Ping, the old God, narrowed his eyes and stood among the people without talking. Li Huaiyuan, the Minister of war, stood up and loudly impeached Su Lu: "Li Huaiyuan, the minister, impeached Su Lu, violated the law and discipline, made a big fuss at the military headquarters, and should be beheaded according to the system." A group of officials came out one after another to impeach Su Lu and pound. Li Dingyuan was tired of listening and waved his hand: "Well, these are the people who impeach Su Lu. I know that Su Lu has committed a heinous crime and should be killed according to the system." "But Su Lu has made great contributions. He not only has, but also has. He is escorted by the king of Qin to save me from water and fire. This is the great contribution of the king of Qin''s escorting. According to the system, I am determined to give him the founding Prince of the country. He is inherited and retired with the country." "No, your majesty." Zuo Ping, who had originally closed his eyes and rested, was the first to make a sound, interrupted Li Dingyuan''s words and said at a high voice: "Your Majesty, be careful." "Since the founding of this dynasty, no one has been knighted except the prince. The minister disagreed." "Minister and others seconded." The high and spacious hall echoed with the proposals rejected by the ministers. Su Lu was a little confused. He had already said that he would no longer give himself a reward. The emperor took out the 50000 liang of silver to draw an end to this matter. Pound squinted and didn''t speak. He looked at his nose, nose and heart, and looked at his toes. Li Huaiyuan smiled and let Su Lu be arrogant. Now he kicked the iron plate. Hitting me in the face is hitting the face of the military department, and hitting the face of the military department is offending Li Huaiyuan. We must beat you to death this time, so as not to pick you out and make trouble later. Li Huaiyuan thought bitterly in his heart. Li Dingyuan photographed the imperial case and scolded: "Why, you can only take Su Lu and make trouble with the military headquarters and let me kill Su Lu. I''ll give him a baron, and you won''t agree." "Otherwise, the merits and demerits will be equal, and there will be no more reward. Su Lu will make trouble with the military headquarters." "Zuo Ping, Guo Ping, what do you think?" Li Dingyuan said impatiently. It happened that Su Lu didn''t want a reward. He refuted the case and didn''t let Su Lu lose in vain. Zuo Ping bowed and promised, "I have no objection." A group of purple robed officials also agreed one after another: "minister, etc. seconded." Li Huaiyuan saw that everyone had agreed. He couldn''t help worrying. How can he do this? You bastards, in the past, when the court would fight for power, you were more and more lively. Now you have no interests, so you put it down gently. Li Gan knelt on the ground and said hoarsely: "Your Majesty, Su Lu has made a big fuss about the military headquarters, which has greatly damaged the prestige of the military headquarters in all prefectures and counties. How will the military headquarters deal with the military affairs of all prefectures and counties in the future? The military orders are blocked, and the government orders do not send troops, which are all caused by Su Lu." Li Dingyuan looks at sh ¨£ b ¨© After watching Li Gan for a while, he asked slowly. "Su Lu saved my life. Can''t he compare with those prestige?" "I''m sorry that I don''t give Su Lu a reward. Why, Li Gan, if you have any objection to my compromise, tell me how I can be happy if I apologize to Su Lu." Li dared to be frightened and knelt down to worship: "Your Majesty atoned for his sin. I was afraid. I didn''t mean that. I was afraid." Li Dingyuan waved impatiently: "who has any opinion on this?" All the officials looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, they all focused on Guo Ping, who was ordered by the Chinese Communist Party. Guo Ping sighed and bowed his head. The emperor made it clear that he wanted to protect Su Lu. If he insisted on going on, the emperor would fall to the ground when he was angry. The crowd stopped talking. Su Lu pushed the car with his hand and said: "Your Majesty, now the evidence is conclusive. Please give an order to deal with the case of the army swallowing pension silver." Li Dingyuan waved casually: "yes." Su Lu turned to Li Gan, who was kneeling, and his face was full of smiles: "Li Shilang, as the principal criminal of the pension silver swallowing case, have you figured out who to drag into the water?" Before Su Lu''s voice fell, the hall of diligent administration became quiet. Sulu is going to fight back. Chapter 144 Su Lu is now determined. If he wants to get rid of the first Department of the army and swallow the pension silver, he will die. Dali Temple Cheng and the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment arrived. They asked Li Dingyuan for an, and Li Dingyuan instructed them to look at the account books and documents. Looking at the contents of the account book, their faces changed at the same time. Look at me and I look at you. No one dared to speak. According to the records in the booklet, half of the people in the military headquarters stretched out their hands, especially Li Gan. One person embezzled 120000 Liang, which can be said to have swallowed 10000 yuan. As the sky darkened and lights were lit in the hall, the two people tried these account books and records clearly. "According to the records in the account books, there were 68 officials involved. The highest one was Li Gan, the left servant of the Ministry of military affairs, and the youngest one was the on duty partner of the inner court, from bapin Yihui, vice captain Tong Shan." They reported to Li Dingyuan. "Bang" Li Dingyuan slapped a big hole in the imperial case, scolded and said: "Well, I say you Li dare to make such a big show today. It''s because you want to cover up your crime." "Li Huaiyuan, don''t you want to work as a Shangshu? Half of your officials dare to stretch out their hands to the pension silver. You are a good Shangshu." Li dares to lie on the ground, and the whole person is stupid. Without saying a word, Li Huaiyuan took off his hat and knelt down on the ground. Li Dingyuan looked at them with disgust and ordered them to say: "With a secretary, immediately take a group of officials led by Li Gan, Zuo Shilang and Su Lu of the Ministry of war. Would you like to temporarily replace Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of war?" Li Dingyuan suddenly threw the left servant of the army to Su Lu. All the officials immediately refused to obey. It was not easy for everyone to turn over your credit after struggling for a long time. In a twinkling of an eye, you turned from the sergeant of the military department to the sergeant of the military department. It''s unreasonable. Guo Ping took a step forward: "Your Majesty, although you will not reward general Su Lu this time, the Marquis you gave before also rests with the country and is inherited without replacement." Li Dingyuan glared at Guo Ping and said that this guy is annoying and tight. It seems that he also has a problem. "Su Lu, look, who is qualified to replace you as the left waiter of the military department?" Li Dingyuan threw the problem to Su Lu. Among the officials standing behind, Zhou Shilang became excited. After waiting for many years, he finally had the opportunity to become Zuo Shilang. Looking at Su Lu''s back, Zhou Ping wanted to rush up now and let Su Lu recommend himself. Su Lu glanced at pound beside him and said: "I recommend the former governor of the forbidden army, general pound. General pound has made outstanding contributions and is the most suitable person." The ministers were in a great uproar. A group of people looked at pound. Su Lu even recommended him. Let alone pull out the meritorious generals in the court. It seems that old pound is more suitable for this job. Zhou Shilang is ignorant. How can you recommend pound? You should recommend me! After sitting in the right waiter''s seat for so many years, I finally got such a chance. No, the emperor will certainly not agree. Pound is not from the guards. The emperor will certainly not agree. "Yes, take pound as the left chamberlain of the forbidden army. Pound will take over the affairs." "Retreat" Li Dingyuan left angrily. At first, pound was a little confused. I thought I hated the emperor and lost my holy family. My life was over in the court. Unexpectedly, I became a waiter again. "Congratulations, Lord Pang" "There is nothing more suitable for a huge man to serve as the left chamberlain of the army." "Huge man, zuihonglou in Beijing has launched a new dish. When are we free to have a drink?" Pound greeted the officials and followed them out of the hall of diligence. When he came out of the hall of diligence, pound turned around and saluted Su Lu with a fist. Sulu thought that old pound also wanted face, but he would like to know his kindness, so that he can have a chance to repay him in the future. Li Qing pushed Su Lu out, and sun Shan, who was engaged in military affairs, grabbed Su Lu''s car. "General, what should I do? If I offend my colleagues, I can''t go back to the military headquarters. You have to show me a clear way." Su Lu pointed to pound''s back outside the hall and scolded: "Stupid thing, I really don''t know how you became a soldier. When pound took office, just hold his thigh." Sun Shan patted his thigh and went out. War Department. Zhou Shilang was a little lost. Thinking about yesterday''s morning meeting, Zhou Shilang regretted his teeth itching. I have been in the military department for 15 years, and I have been serving as a waiter for six years. Since my father-in-law disappeared, I have no high-level relationship, and this son has never moved again. You Shilang, Zuo Shilang, the Minister of the Ministry of war, the Minister of the three provinces, this broad road seems to be insulated from yourself. There are opportunities several times, because no one pushes himself, he has been perfectly missed. Yesterday, Japan was his best chance. If Su Lu was willing to recommend himself, he would be the first man under the Shangshu. I couldn''t hold back my anger and talk to Su Lu. Zhou Shilang regretted that he wanted to hit his head against the wall. Today is the last day of the year. According to the system, it should be time to take a rest. However, the Ministry of war had a big trouble yesterday, and Zhou Shilang didn''t dare to rest at home. Sure enough, when Zhou Shilang entered the office, he saw that Li Shangshu was already sitting next to his former acquaintance, general pound, who occupied his own position. Li Shangshu saw Zhou Shilang coming and said: "Lao Zhou, just now I told the huge man that you would definitely come. If we are diligent, who will Lao Zhou abandon?" Zhou Shilang tried to squeeze out a smile on his face: "when I can''t accept the book''s praise, I just came early." "By the way, there was such a big thing yesterday. Our military department has to select or transfer a group of people, otherwise we can''t afford to open a Yamen in years." Li Huaiyuan nodded: "Lao Zhou is right. This matter should be handled quickly. The huge man comes from the forbidden army and should be familiar with the Imperial Academy. Can you persuade the Imperial Academy to judge Lord Han and lend some imperial academy to our military department?" Pound hesitated: "There is no problem with seconding Hanlin, but Hanlin is not familiar with military affairs and is not familiar with the work of our military department. It must be stumbling." Zhou Shilang snorted: "If you can''t borrow it, you can''t borrow it. There are so many excuses. Just say you can''t borrow it. Let''s try again." Pound smiled and didn''t speak. It seemed that he acquiesced to Zhou Shilang''s words and couldn''t borrow them. Li Shangshu glared at Zhou Shilang and asked you to be careless. Now, old pound directly borrowed such an embarrassing step and didn''t borrow it. Zhou Shilang is ignorant. Lie in the trough. Pound, don''t be so cheeky. It''s very difficult for me to do it. Frowning, Zhou Shilang thought and said: "Today is the last day. Some of the generals of the major camps along the border will come back to report on their work. We can choose those who have read and retain a few." Li Huaiyuan clapped the board: "OK, there are just these people. They have some writing and military skills. Although they can be used, they are our own people." Outside the military headquarters, a group of generals gathered to report on their work, lined up and walked to the military headquarters, farting and chatting in twos and threes. Su Lu got off the carriage. The driver Su Yun helped xiaomud and Erniu lift Su Lu''s wheelchair down and said angrily: "Brother, the Chinese New Year is coming soon. Why do you come to the military headquarters to make fun of it? Your injury hasn''t healed yet." Su Lu sat in a wheelchair and said casually: "I just came to see if those people in the military department have been arrested. How much money can they copy when copying the house?" "Eh, acquaintances." Su Lu saw a familiar figure among the generals in crimson lake and green robes. "Jiang Changfu, I didn''t expect you to come to the military headquarters to report on your work. It really takes no time." Su Lu pushed the wheelchair and walked over. Chapter 145 Jiang Changfu walked among the crowd, a little uneasy. Yesterday, I went to visit my big backer Li Gan. I waited at his door for a long time. It was dark and Li Gan didn''t come back. Can something happen to Li Gan? Jiang Changfu thought about the changes in Beijing. Some didn''t know whether they should continue to stay or go to Tulle like those robes of the emperor''s eldest son. Just thinking like this, a young man suddenly appeared in front of him and looked at himself coldly. Jiang Changfu stared round. The young man was afraid that he was not mentally ill. He stared at his hair like this. Su Lu sneered: "Jiang Changfu, do you remember those t ¨² SH in Hewan village ¨¡ The villagers? " Jiang Changfu gave a thump in his heart, and his face suddenly collapsed. His eyes looked at Su Lu: "Who is it? What river village, t ¨² sh ¨¡ What villager, general Ben doesn''t understand what you''re talking about? " Su Lu smiled: "of course you know what I''m talking about!" "He Chongxin" Su Lu roared. He Chongxin, who was on duty, trotted along, wiping the sweat on his head and said: "My God, you are here. If you have anything to tell me, just tell me." Su Lu caused a lot of trouble in the military headquarters yesterday. Today, he Chongxin also heard that Zuo Shilang Li Gan was sent to prison. The moving people in the military headquarters were implicated. The background of Su Lu is amazing. Su Lu pointed to Jiang Changfu: "pull your man over and tie him up for me." Mud Erniu has stood well and surrounded Jiang Changfu. Su Yun also pulled out the long sword around her waist and pointed to Jiang Changfu. For a moment, the generals and captains around were stunned and looked at Jiang Changfu. He Chongxin dared not neglect, commanded his sergeant, surrounded Jiang Changfu, smiled and said: "This general, I have offended you, and my subordinates are also ordered to do things. If you are angry, you can see Li Shangshu later." He Chongxin is really afraid that Su Lu will make trouble again. Half of the military headquarters was lost yesterday. If it happens again, the military headquarters will be lost, and his job will be ruined. How regretful! Why didn''t he go with Su Lu to set up the army in the first place? Now it''s the worst one. It''s probably the same as Wei Li, who is now a military governor of woodlouse. Be long Qi ¨¡ Ng pointed to the sword. Jiang Changfu''s heart was over. How could anyone know about his village killing in the capital? It was designated that the enemy didn''t run away. Jiang Changfu pulled out the knife at his waist and looked arrogant: "If you want to catch me, take out your warrant and let me see. Will the Ministry of war catch me or Dali temple? I''m a five grade guerrilla general. You can''t catch me if you want to." He Chongxin''s face changed. That''s how Li dare to challenge Lord Su yesterday. No, you can''t let him go on like this. He Chongxin was worried, waved his hand and scolded his forbidden Army: "What a dead man! The Marquis ordered to arrest people. You''re afraid." The forbidden men are long Qi ¨¡ Ng moved forward and pressed on Jiang Changfu''s neck. Qi was everywhere ¨¡ Head ng, Jiang Changfu didn''t even have a chance to shoot, so he was killed by a pile of Long Qi ¨¡ Ng was stifled. Jiang Changfu, who was bound by many flowers, looked at Su Lu. No matter what he thought, he couldn''t remember who Su Lu was. There was no such young Marquis among his enemies. Is there any big fish missing the net in Hewan village? It''s all the Tule people''s fault. They just revenge themselves. These grandchildren slaughtered the village and let themselves bear the blame. It''s really not a thing. "Who is your excellency? Where did I offend you?" Jiang Changfu was escorted by several forbidden troops and struggled to ask Su Lu. Su Lu patted Jiang Changfu''s face: "You didn''t offend me. You offended my parents, my uncle, the old and young men in my village, the hundreds of people you killed and the hundreds of rooms you burned." "I wanted to go to Dongtang camp to catch you after the new year. Unexpectedly, your boy came to the door. It''s great." There was a commotion in front. Li Shangshu and pound followed each other out. When they saw that the forbidden army bound a general, Li Shangshu''s face immediately pulled down. "Lord Su, you''re making trouble in my military headquarters again and bullying me that there''s no one in my military headquarters!" Su Lu glanced at Li Huaiyuan: "There is no one in your army, otherwise how can you let a Tule spy mix with a guerrilla general from the fifth grade without knowing anything." "Li Xun colluded with Tule. This is the guide of those Tule soldiers. He took those Tule people through Xuanfu, Bingzhou and the capital." "Your army doesn''t know at all. Isn''t it a shame that there is no one?" Su LuHong looked at Li Huaiyuan. Today, Su Lu will not give face to anyone. Jiang Changfu must die for the Revenge of killing his father. Li Huaiyuan''s lungs are going to explode. This Su Lu is too arrogant. In front of so many people, he doesn''t pay attention to the Minister of war at all. It''s too lawless. Pound patted Li Shangshu on the shoulder, lowered his voice and said: "Su Lu is not such a arrogant person. There must be n ¨¨ im ¨´ in this matter." Quickly walked a few steps to the front of Su Road, and pound looked at the arrested Jiang Changfu. "Jiang Changfu, guerrilla General of Dongtang camp, marquis, you said he was a spy of Tule. Is there any evidence?" Su Yun gnashed his teeth and said, "my third sister-in-law is the evidence. The only person in our village who didn''t die by his knife, Jiang Changfu won''t deny it." Jiang Changfu softened his knees and knelt on the ground. Yes, I met a good friend in Hewan village. I didn''t expect that she would betray herself. How could this happen? I agreed to wait for me to go back and live. Pound put Jiang Changfu''s expression at the bottom of his eyes and said in a deep voice: "In that case, this man can''t get rid of the crime of Tule''s spy. Come, take it away and put it in prison. I''ll try it myself." Jiang Changfu struggled: "this is slander, CH ¨¬ Lu ¨¯ Naked slander, I want to see Li Shilang and I want to see Lord Zhao Dian. This is slander. " He Chongxin slapped him and scolded him. "Grandson, if you look for other officials, I don''t dare to hurt you. Who are you looking for? The criminal officer who was sent to prison yesterday is afraid that everyone doesn''t know. You are the people under these criminal officials." "Write it down for me. This boy will send money to Li Gan and Zhao Dian. Add this crime to him later." Imperial Palace, Dani. In front of Li Dingyuan, there was a crying woman in Chinese clothes on her knees. Li Qing said next to him, "father, emperor, according to the system, Li Xun conspires against the three ethnic groups. The imperial concubine must die whether she knows it or not." Li Dingyuan sighed and waved, "take it away. Don''t treat the imperial concubine badly." When the woman was taken down, Li Qing looked at Li Dingyuan and asked: "Father emperor, Li Xun conspired against her. She must know. I cleaned up the palace ban these days and found that he had many connections with outsiders in Xinqing palace." "Some shameless people even have an affair with people outside the palace and do such dirty things." Li Qing blushed and said, but he was tangled in his heart whether to tell the affair of the imperial concubine and whether his father and emperor could bear it. Li Dingyuan waved his hand: "Qing''er, you can deal with it yourself." A bodyguard hurried in and handed a booklet to Li Qing. Li Qing looked at it and his eyes lit up. "Father, Su Lu just caught a Tule spy, who is related to the Tule people who protect Li Xun." Li Dingyuan was shocked: "Trial, strict trial, we must dig out the reasons why Li Xun betrayed me. We don''t want it in the world. We must ask me why he betrayed me." Chapter 146 Pleasure is too short a night. Happy days are always fast. Just after the new year''s festival, I feel it''s just a blink of an eye, and the Yamen opens again. Su Lu''s wound hasn''t healed yet. Because of the cold weather, the scab of the wound is very slow. He had the right to get off the wheelbarrow. After su Yun changed his medicine, he was completely banned. Now, wherever Su Lu wants to go, there will be small mud and small four wheelbarrows. Su Lu is determined not to take a step forward. The case of the Ministry of war is still going on slowly. Although the emperor supports it, the Ministry of war opposes it. Even the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple are blocked. Su Lu tried to go to Dali Temple several times to ask about the case, but Li Qing blocked it. Under the promotion of Li Qing, the case finally reached the stage of copying the family. Su Lu went out today to see how much money li Gan''s family could copy. Sitting on the wheelbarrow, Su Lu was wrapped tightly. The little mud pushed Su Lu. Xiao Si took his pocket and followed him to Li Gan''s residence. Today is the 13th day of the first month. The shops on both sides of the long street are basically open. The restaurants are decorated and hung with red lanterns. There is a festive atmosphere. There were more and more people on the streets, and more and more vendors selling goods. Children in new clothes drilled around the stalls, threw stones and artillery shells, leaving a laugh. Su Lu shouted to a vendor selling candied haws. He asked for three strings of candied haws and gave them to mud and Xiao Si. Xiao Si took out a few copper coins from his cloth pocket, counted them, and gave the vendor five. The peddler chased after the three with a stick full of sugar gourd and shouted, "there''s still a copper money to go. I don''t owe money for small business." Xiao Si glared at the vendor: "You can buy 14 hawthorns for a penny, and you can string two strings of candied haws. Counting the sugar syrup and labor, it''s just a string for a penny. If you come again, I don''t want the candied haws, and you have to give me a penny." The peddler stared round and thought about it carefully. He decided to give advice. "I''ve never seen such a stingy child. He looks well dressed. How can he even care about a penny? He''s dead buckled." Mud glanced at the back of the peddler and muttered, "it''s not easy for others to sell sugar gourd." Little four stared at the mud: "I don''t know if firewood and rice are expensive. When I want to starve to death, a penny is also good." "It''s not easy for adults to raise us. We can''t make money for adults. We can help adults save every penny." Little mud didn''t say a word. He just felt that little four couldn''t be right any more. They continued to push Su Lu forward. When they passed through the door, they met Constable Zhao Kuo who was escorting the prisoner into the Yamen. Zhao Kuo explained to the Yamen in the same class, walked up to Su Lu, saluted and said: "I''ve seen the marquis. I heard that he was seriously injured during the counter insurgency. It''s great now?" Su Lu pointed to the way he was covered with cotton balls and said with a smile: "Constable Zhao, happy new year. I''m seriously injured. OK, slow down. What prisoner did you catch? Why are you still unhappy when you catch the case?" Zhao Kuo smiled bitterly and explained the matter to Su Lu. There are several businesses in Nancheng Hutong that lack chickens and ducks every day. The Yamen caught a lot of small gangsters hanging around and closed every day, but the chickens are still rare. "I caught all the suspicious gangsters around today. I want to see whether it is the hard bones of the chicken thief or the board of the government." At the gate of yamen, a constable stood on the steps and shouted to Zhao Kuo. Zhao Kuo smiled bitterly, accused Su Lu of a crime and hurried away. The three continued to walk forward, crossed two streets and finally came to the door of Li Gan''s residence. The front of the house has been surrounded by forbidden troops, Dao Qi ¨¡ Ng at the same time, the servant girls and boys of Li''s house were pulled out, mixed with many girls'' dependents, and there was a sob in the middle. Li Gan, wrapped in robes and disheveled, was pressed by two forbidden men and knelt in front of the gate. Li Lin was in charge of the house hunting. Seeing Su Lu, Li Lin trotted down the steps and asked Su Lu. "Governor, why are you here? Your injury is not good in this cold day. Why don''t you have a good rest at home for a few days." Su Lu pointed to Li Gan with the bamboo stick left after eating the sugar gourd: "Well, has he explained anything these days?" Li Lin brushed his lips and disdained on his face: "everything that can be explained has been explained, including the pension for the tragic defeat of Beizheng Daying last year and the pension for the death of Jiangzhou Dashui guards. This grandson has stretched out his hand. It''s really fucking black." On the steps, Li Gan slowly turned around and saw Su Lu, his eyes suddenly lit up. The little mud dodged and stood in front of Su Lu. Li Lin pressed his waist knife and said in disdain: "Relax, mud, Li Gan is now a prisoner. Don''t say his kung fu is not sparse. Even if his kung fu is very high, he is a piece of iron after so many days of torture." The mud didn''t get out of the way, but sniffed hard and said solemnly: "Murderous." Li Lin disdained his lips and complained to Su Lu: "Governor, you little bodyguard can boast too much. You are murderous. Your mother''s nose can smell murderous?" Su Lu waved his hand to make Li Lin quiet. Next to the big stone lion under the steps of Li''s house, a passing young childe suddenly pulled out the long sword around his waist. The sword lit up like a startled Hong. The long sword spurted thin light and stabbed Li Gan kneeling on the steps. "Keng" The woman''s long sword was stabbed on the scabbard handed out by the nearby forbidden army. The scabbard was broken, showing the steel knife inside. The forbidden army who grabbed the knife made a mistake, and the knife lit up, blocking the woman''s long sword. "Li dares to be a dog thief. Take your life." At this time, the woman''s voice began to ring. Li Lin also pulled out the steel knife at his waist and roared: "Protect the governor." After throwing away the scabbard, Li Lin rushed up the steps and cut with a knife. Mud and Xiao Si are like big enemies. They stand on both sides of Su Lu''s wheelchair, looking nervous. The forbidden men gathered around, Chang Qi ¨¡ There are many young women, pointing to the young woman. "Bang" The forbidden army whose scabbard was broken was kicked out by the woman, flew out of the steps, fell beside Su Lu and vomited a mouthful of blood. The woman stabbed several swords and drove Li Lin back from several forbidden troops who rushed up. She was in a flash, jumped up more than two meters high, grabbed the eaves of the gatehouse, turned over and ran up to the roof. "Li Gan, a dog thief, has the right to send your dog''s head today and will take your dog''s head in the future to avenge the dead brothers." With that, the woman jumped on the roof several times and disappeared. "Good Kung Fu!" Li Lin, with a long knife in his hand, exclaimed. The little mud curled his mouth, took a breath and said: "It looks like that. I knew I wouldn''t have to be so afraid." Li Lin sneered: "net boast, that woman looks much bigger than you. Even if you start practicing martial arts in your womb, you can''t compare with others." Little mud smiled proudly: "her Kung Fu is good, but I''m better. Otherwise, how dare I come out to protect the general alone." Xiao Si is not happy to be around. Chapter 147 Xiao Si pulled his sleeve, hung the cloth around his neck, and took the sugar gourd with two Hawthorn left. His round face was full of anger. "Mud, you''re wrong to say that. What do you mean you''re alone? Am I not human?" The mud glanced at Xiao Si obliquely, disdaining his eyes. "Ladies, don''t interrupt when the old man is talking." Su Lu was a little surprised. He didn''t see that the mud was quite male chauvinist. If you are so honest, you won''t get a daughter-in-law in the future. Xiao Si ate the remaining two candied haws and pointed to the mud: "you despise me. I want to compete with you." Looking at Su Lu, Xiao Si thought of his responsibility, so he changed his mouth and said: "Hum, let you go first and fight again when you go back. You can''t take care of yourself." Su Lu stopped the mud that wanted to break out and asked Li Lin: "How many people have assassinated Li Gan? I heard the slogan shouted by the woman. It seems that Li GaN has done evil. They want to blade Li Gan. In this way, it''s the same as our goal. There''s no need to go to war. It''s a big deal to give her the task of cutting Li Gan''s head at that time." Li Lin looked stunned: "governor, this is not good. We are officials. How can we cooperate with thieves?" Su Lu''s face was disdainful. "Can you beat someone else?" Li Lin was speechless. Su Lu continued: "If it hadn''t been for your subordinate just now, the scabbard would have broken. That subordinate''s capable. Li Gan is afraid that he has been cut off." Li Lin looked at the robe Ze picked up by the two forbidden men. "Tang Zhao, his martial arts family has a long history. He has a set of Tang''s knife skills. There are not many good players better than him in the forbidden army." Su Lu said gently, "what if more experts like that woman form a team to attack the emperor you protect, Li Lin?" Tang Zhao, who was rubbing his chest next to him, glanced and said that there were not many experts like that woman. Li Lin patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, governor. There are dozens of troops you teach, not to mention a few. If you don''t want to attack wildly, my brothers can withstand it." Su Lu held his forehead with one hand. My God, why is this grandson not enlightened. "You can think of a way to draw the woman over and absorb her to join the palace guard. As long as you pass the political literacy, you will have another man with excellent martial arts." Li Lin was moved when he heard the speech: "then I''ll go back and send a document and recruit him to join the palace guard." Su Lu almost stood up and kicked Li Lin''s ass. what''s in his head, grandson? Is it water? I really don''t know whether becoming a palace guard is good or bad for him. He carefully explained the operation process to him, how to win the trust, how to exchange for cutting Li Gan''s head, and how to verify his political literacy. Li Lin fell to the ground and worshipped Su Lu. The Tang move rubbing his chest next to him was also full of little stars. According to the method of Governor Su, there was a loyal top expert in the army. Learn the arts of literature and martial arts, goods and imperial family. I''m afraid every Wulin person with a sense of justice has such a mind. Su Lu took a look at Tang Zhao. I''m afraid the boy''s brain was damaged. How can he look at me like this, or does he have any special hobbies. No, I have to stay away from him. My orientation is normal, and there are so many beautiful women around me. I haven''t eaten yet. Although I don''t object that your hobby is different from me, you can''t find me. Tang Zhao rubbed his chest and asked Li Lin when Su Lu ran away with the mud cart. "Sir, why did you see Governor Su? Why did he look like he was trampled on a dog''s tail?" Li Lin sighed: "Hey, the governor still thinks a lot about me. Last time the palace guards couldn''t stop sun Shicai''s left army. There are not enough experts. The military array is not strong. The governor will help me plan the master. How can I repay the governor''s kindness in the future." "Hey, what are you talking about? The governor was trampled on his tail?" Tang Zhao reluctantly glanced at Li Lin, the governor, thanks to the Governor Su, otherwise he wouldn''t want to be the governor all his life. Thinking of Su Lu''s method just now, Tang Zhao nodded his head and said: "Governor Su is a talented general. Even those who dislike Governor Su like Li Shangshu admit that Governor Su is a pillar of the imperial court, an indispensable talented general and a famous ZTE general in the future. His method will certainly work." Li Lin looked confused. Did Li Shangshu really say that? Tang Zhao looked around and saw that paoze was far away, so he took a deep breath. "I told you, don''t tell outsiders, governor. I have a brother who is on duty on the beam of the hall of diligence and is responsible for protecting the emperor." Li Lin hurriedly pressed Tang Zhao''s words, with an expression that I understood. This belongs to divulging what the emperor said, but he wants to kill his head. After Tang Zhao finished, he breathed a sigh: "But I''m suffocating. My brother knows so many court secrets. He just doesn''t tell me. I finally learned it from him. If I don''t find someone to show off, I''m suffocating me." Li Lin looked crazy at Tang Zhao, but he thought of Tang Zhao''s brother on the beam and said with Tang Zhao: "It''s easy to say. If there''s any news in the future, you''ll come to me. I promise I won''t tell you. Let''s go and have a drink." When Su Lu returned home, he was meeting Li Qing, so he casually said that Li Gan was assassinated today. Li Qingmei smiled, took Su Lu''s car from the mud, and said in a soft voice: "What you think is the best way. I will implement it in the forbidden army. The left and right palace guards stay in the imperial palace to protect the father and the emperor. Last time I faced sun Shicai''s left army, my performance was really bad. It''s not as good as G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N several small eunuchs around me are easy to use. " "My father is also very dissatisfied with this, but the imperial court has always been skeptical of Jianghu experts and is unwilling to use it. If Su Lu''s method of checking political literacy is easy to use, the left and right palace guards will certainly be able to add a group of experts." Pushing Su Lu into the house, Su Yun''s junior three are kneading dumplings around the table. When they see Li Qing coming, Su Yun says with a smile. "Sister Qing, it''s interesting to pinch dumplings." Li Qing pushed Su Lu to the table, cleaned his hands, began to pinch dumplings with Su Yun and them, and casually said to Su Lu: "I received the news that on the Yuan Festival in the sky, the group of Wen ministers invited you to enjoy the moon in the drunken red chamber, hoping to embarrass you." "How can I embarrass my brother?" Su Yun, with flour on his face, asked curiously. His brother is not only good at fighting, but also good at poetry. Li Qing pinched two little rabbits out and solemnly put them in front of Su Lu. His cheeks were red. "Of course, they conspired to write good poems these days, and then let you fail to write good poems in Shangyuan night, and then make a fool of yourself." Su Lu scoffed at this: "these guys are mentally ill. When they are crazy, they will compare poems with them. They can''t eat or drink." "But it can bring fame." Su Yun said a word, then ran out of the room. After a while, he came in with a thick stack of letters and put them in front of Su Lu. "These are letters from your admirers who want to discuss poetry with you." Su Lu was shocked: "so many?" Li Qing was a little embarrassed: "in fact, there are some, but they are not written by men or women. They were stopped by Su Yun and I. I can''t show you these flirtatious bitch letters." Su Lu looked at the letter in his hand: "are these written by neither men nor women?" Chapter 148 With a disdainful face, he threw a pile of stationery on the table. Su Lu directed the mud to push himself out. "You help me see." The letter made Su Lu a little worried, so he still didn''t read it. Li Qing took off the letterhead, carefully picked up the two flattened rabbits, flattened his mouth, and his cheeks were full of unhappiness. Su Lu didn''t notice the two rabbits. Really, didn''t he know that the two rabbits walked with each other? Really, he wasted the little rabbits that people had worked hard to make. When Su Lu left the house, he saw Xiao Si standing in the yard with an angry face, holding a pole taller than her Qi ¨¡ Ng, seeing the two come out, Xiao Si Chuo grabs his hand and points to the mud. "Don''t you dare fight with me, boy?" The mud was so angry that he pushed away Su Lu''s wheelbarrow and was about to go against Xiao Si. However, he suddenly woke up and asked Su Lu with little thought. "My Lord, I''ll have a fight with Xiao Si?" Su Lu slapped the little mud, scolded her and said: "Are you mentally disabled? If the girl is angry, just go and coax. What good can you do if you win." Li qingwenyan, who followed him, blushed and looked at Su Lu''s back bitterly. You scolded your little boy for being so energetic. How could you not understand when he fell on you. ¡­¡­ At night, on the official road ten kilometers south of Yanjing City, a team of cars and horses are moving forward rapidly. "Click" In the middle of the convoy, the axle of a car broke, the car tilted to one side, the horse hissed and was dragged to the ground. "Ah" "Protect adults" "Protect adults" A scream came from the car. The bodyguards on the horses rushed around. When they saw the situation clearly, a dozen bodyguards made efforts at the same time and lifted the car. Xie Ruyu with jade crown and hair jumped out of the car. His white brocade gown became more and more conspicuous in the dark night. He was rich, handsome and charming. "Fourth sister, the axle is broken. Come down." Xie Ruyu stroked his chest and said slightly retched. This time, in order to get to Yanjing, the state of Han before the Shangyuan Festival, Xie Ruyu''s team was very fast, and he was a little nauseous due to the turbulence. The woman called the fourth sister, with long hair and shawl, put a phoenix hairpin in her head and covered her face with a scarf, got out of the car and complained: "The official way of the Han state is really bad. I don''t know how the great poet Su Lu took such an official way. Later, we''ll add another one to the National Certificate. We must let the Han state renovate its official ways, otherwise it''s not easy to see the Soviet poets once. " Xie Ruyu squinted around and pointed to the Maodian not far from the official road. "No, we''ll stay in this Maodian tonight. Let fourth sister you also experience Jisheng Maodian month." The woman called the fourth sister by Xie Ruyu originally wanted to refuse, but after hearing Jisheng Maodian month, her words changed instantly: "Well, I also happen to experience the atmosphere in Su''s poems. I don''t have this opportunity in the palace." When the motorcade entered the shop, the anecdote and the waiter were pulled out of bed by the bodyguard. They grumbled angrily about these people and assigned rooms to the group. Their faces were full of annoyance. "What time is it? I''ve come to stay." General Wei''s beard stood upright like a steel needle. When he heard the speech, he stared at the shopkeeper and the waiter. They withered in an instant. They fought in a two-part battle. They looked like they might lie down at any time. "Quickly allocate rooms and go to the room." General Wei snorted coldly and sat down in the hall. The shopkeeper suffered a loss and knew that these people were cruel, especially the bearded one. He didn''t even dare to complain. After busy, the shop quieted down. Xie Ruyu and her fourth sister were resting in the same room. The fourth sister held a shaft of rice paper and seemed a little excited. She lay on her side on the pillow and asked Xie Ruyu: "The day after tomorrow, no, tomorrow is the Shangyuan Festival. We finally arrived in Yanjing before the festival. We can finally see Su''s poems with our own hands." After talking for a while, the fourth sister suddenly reacted. "Ruyu, everyone in Su will not do poetry tomorrow? You know everyone in Su well. Do you think he will write poetry tomorrow with everyone''s temperament? He didn''t write it at the new year''s festival." Xie Ruyu lay down in bed: "Sleep, hand over the National Certificate tomorrow, and we''ll go to the drunken red chamber to watch the lanterns in the evening. Su Lu has unparalleled talent. There are many people who want to see him write poetry. Don''t worry." "Is that so?" With such thoughts, the fourth sister went to sleep with doubts on her face. In the firewood room in the backyard of Maodian, the shopkeeper cleaned up and was ready to go to bed. Suddenly, he heard a rustle from the firewood room. "Who? I don''t sleep in the middle of the night, in the firewood room t ¨­ What about UQ ¨ª ng? If you don''t let me... " "Don''t talk" The mouth was covered, and the neck seemed to be set with a steel knife. The feeling of sharp piercing the skin made the shopkeeper not shut up at the moment. "Hero, spare my life. I''m old and young. If I die, they''ll all die. If you kill me, you''ll kill six people." "Who was the person who just checked in?" A suppressed voice sounded. The shopkeeper''s heart clicked. She is a female assassin. When wandering in the Jianghu, women and old people can''t easily offend. Without him, because they have their own unique skills and are ruthless. "I, I didn''t hear" The shopkeeper regretted that he wanted to hit the wall. Why didn''t I listen carefully just now? Where did they come from? It''s over this time. She''s going to be killed by the female devil. "It shouldn''t be for us." Another hoarse voice sounded in the wood room. The shopkeeper almost lost his mind. My God, how can there be people? How many people are hidden in my broken wood house. When the hoarse voice fell, the shopkeeper felt that the tingling feeling in her neck disappeared, and the female devil released herself. "Go, don''t tell the story tonight, or be careful of your dog''s head." The shopkeeper nodded again and again, then woke up to the fact that the room was too dark and promised again and again. "I promise I won''t tell you, nvxia. Thank you for sparing your life." The shopkeeper came out of the wood room, and the voice behind him rang out. "Cough, tomorrow night is the festival of Shangyuan. I found out. Cough, a group of civil servants led by Gao Yang, a scholar of Hanlin academy, are going to give a banquet in huamanlou and invite Lord Su Lu to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Shangyuan and write poems¡° There was a trace of pleasure in the hoarse voice, as if it was the excitement of a wish. The female voice rang: "I saw Lord Su Lu today. It doesn''t seem to be very powerful, and I''m still in a wheelchair." The hoarse voice was tinged with envy: "Really? You''re lucky!" "Lord Su Lu was injured in the counter insurgency. Up to now, he hasn''t been good. He hasn''t written poetry during the new year. I don''t know if he''s well now. Can he go to the huamanlou for a dinner tomorrow?" The female voice suddenly became agitated: "We''re here for revenge. If you go with me today, those forbidden troops can''t stop me at all. We''ve got Li Gan''s head now." "Su Lu''s poetry is good, but do you need to be so addicted? What benefits can it bring you?" The wood room was quiet, and only the woman''s undulating breathing was up and down. After a long time, the hoarse voice sounded again, full of vicissitudes: "You don''t understand. You haven''t experienced how precious life is brought to you because of poetry, so you don''t understand how important poetry will be." "I hope those stupid civil servants can think of some way to force adults to write so many songs tomorrow. Even if they die here, it''s nothing." "Well, I have to think of something." The wood room was completely quiet Chapter 149 "Boom" The B ¨¤ ozh ¨¤ sound of fireworks sounded, and the sky lit up with fire trees and silver flowers, lighting up the sky of Yanjing city. It''s not all dark in Shangyuan tonight. Some people have set off fireworks and firecrackers sporadically. Little mud and little four are jumping in the yard. "How nice" "Beiyang can''t see this" "Suozi castle can''t see either." Some little guys were talking in the yard. Sulu impatiently put down the book on his hand and asked Erniu to push himself out of the room. The world is too boring. A few sporadic fireworks can make a group of people so excited. If they see the fire trees and silver flowers of later generations, they don''t know how they should be excited. Or people''s spiritual life is too monotonous. Yes, a poem can make these people flock to it. This era is really hopeless. At the door, there was a clatter of armour leaf friction. Li Lin held a waist knife and walked into the yard. Several forbidden soldiers came in laughing. "Governor, why didn''t you go out? There are a lot of fireworks at the door of Cui Shilang''s house. It must be released today." "All the lanterns in the princess''s house next door have been tied up. Why haven''t you made these lanterns yet?" Li Lin shouted loudly. Su Yunxiang followed Li Qing in from the door. When he saw Li Lin, Li Qing embroidered his eyebrows and didn''t get angry. "Li Lin, that''s how you are on duty. Suppress the Fourth Army and patrol the inner city. You can''t ignore it." Li Lin waved his hand again and again: "the governor misunderstood. I didn''t have to come. I just came to show the way to the Tang mission. The mission wanted to visit the governor, so I had to bring it. I have to go back to the palace later." Li Qingwen said with a frown: "why is Xie Ruyu so busy? How can he run after su Lu like a woman? He''s mentally disabled." Li Lin thought that you were running after the governor. In order to get closer to the governor''s house, you asked for all the houses belonging to King Ning from your majesty and gave them to the governor in the name of reward. I''m afraid you''re mentally disabled. But he didn''t dare to say this. He could only greet Tang Zhao''s subordinates. "Here we are. Do you want to see the envoys of the state of Tang? That''s the matter of the governor. Let''s go." A group of forbidden troops fled. Su Yun glanced at the door and suddenly asked the two girls next to him, "where''s the float I asked you to prepare? Have you ordered it?" Er Niu covered the money bag hanging around her waist, with a flesh ache on her face: "I didn''t order." "Those lanterns are too expensive to book." Zhou Shilang''s voice sounded at the door: "Hou ye, why haven''t your lanterns been pulled out? The Shangyuan festival parade will begin soon. You''re going to lose face." Li Qing walked out a few steps, met the eyes of Xie Ruyu and another beautiful woman who came down from the car, and shouted in a clear voice to the servant next to his float next door. "He Chen, drive our lanterns separately and put them in front of the founding Hou''s house." Xie Ruyu''s cheek wondered, the lantern is one thing. How can the float in the princess''s house be separated. After he Chen commanded several servants to carry the lanterns, Xie Ruyu''s cheeks turned red. The double lotus lantern is a double lotus lantern, which has a good meaning. The princess seems to have been ready early. The Su Lu family will not prepare the lantern, so they made the lantern into a double lotus lantern in advance to swear sovereignty. Cunning bitch. Xie Ruyu defined Li Qing with a proud face. He got off the bus with his fourth sister, and Xie Ruyu bowed to Su Lu: "I''ve seen the Marquis, but I haven''t seen him for many days. The Marquis has reduced a lot. I want to come to fight the rebellion, which has hurt the Marquis a lot. I have a hundred year old mountain ginseng and give it to the Marquis to replenish his body." When her waist hurt, Xie Ruyu grinned. Then she thought of the woman next to her and said: "Hou ye, this is my fourth sister Xie Rumei. She has always admired Hou Ye''s poems." Xie Rumei gave Su Lu a blessing. His cheeks were full of blushes. He was gentle and quiet, like a palace maid. Looking at Su Lu, his voice was low: "If you''ve met Lord Hou, does this injury matter? There are many famous apricot forest masters in the Tang Dynasty. If Lord Hou doesn''t visit the Tang Dynasty, I''ll ask the most famous Chinese miracle doctor in the capital to show you. The medicine will certainly remove the injury." Li Qing stood next to the car on Su road and took the car armrest from Erniu. His voice was soft and waxy: "Miss Xie, we appreciate it. Su Lu is an important Minister of China''s Han Dynasty. He can''t go to your country without the permission of the three provinces." Xie Rumei raised his eyebrows, glared at Li Qing angrily, continued to look at Su Lu and said: "Lord Hou''s early trip to Shangshan is very good. He travels far and writes about love through the scenery. This morning, Rumei experienced the morning levy again. At that time, tears flowed down and missed his hometown, parents and relatives. It''s true. " Su Lu glared at Su Yun, who was standing in the United Front with Li Qing. All the guests stood at the door and didn''t know to invite someone in. Xie Ruyu said with a smile, "Lord Hou doesn''t have to invite us in. We''re here mainly to feel the beautiful scenery of Shangyuan in your country''s capital. Isn''t it a pity to stay at home at such a good time. ¡° Xie Rumei raised his eyebrows and said, "if you can be like someone and have the authentic poems of master Su as a companion, what''s wrong with staying at home." Li Qing looked at Xie Ruyu, and his eyes were rather bad. The real work of the envoy to Beijing was taken away by this guy. Su Lu must not stay with him anymore. "Boom" The crowd on the long street in the distance shouted and quickly spread to both sides, showing a dancing dragon inside. "Yulong dances beautifully. The level of war in your country is ordinary. The level of making lanterns and floats is first-class." Xie Rumei stood next to Li Qing and said sarcastically. As long as Su Lu couldn''t hear it, Xie Rumei was a little revealing. On both sides of the road, the lanterns at the door of each house lit up, as if suddenly blooming flowers lit up the long street. "Dong Dong Dong" Fireworks danced with fish dragons and sounded intensively. For a time, the sky was full of fireworks, and the scattered sparks fell like stars, like rain. Li Qingchang got up and his cheeks were unhappy. When he was about to say something, he suddenly roared in front of him. The bright flame burst open, the flame rose high, and instantly ignited the floats on both sides of the road. Mars scattered and danced, and a fire burned. With the reprimand of the forbidden army, the crowd scattered and ran, and R ¨¦ NLI ¨² rushed over. "Eh" Li Qing exclaimed in surprise and pointed to several men in white running in front. "Gao Yang, a Bachelor of Hanlin academy, engaged in Xiao zewen in the Ministry of household and Shaoze in the Ministry of war. These people were weak at the court meeting in the past. I didn''t expect to run so fast when running for their lives." "Bad" Li Qing made a noise in surprise. His figure flashed forward and rushed out. An old woman, like a big bird, fell from the houses on both sides of the street. In an instant, she came behind Gao Yang and grabbed Gao Yang''s neck. Tang Zhao ran by Su road with several forbidden troops and wanted to rush to save people. Xie Rumei suddenly said, "stop, don''t you know that the envoys of the state of Tang are here, so there''s no protection?" Tang Zhao looked helpless, so he had to stop and stop. Xie Rumei was angry. After several fights, the old woman stopped in front of a group of people on Su road with Gao Yang and Shaoze. Tang Zhao drew his sword and pointed at the old woman. "With my Tang move here, I can''t move the envoys of the state of Tang." Xie Rumei shrunk behind Xie Ruyu and shivered, inserting: "The public security in your han country is really poor. Some people dare to chase the imperial court officials in the street and want to murder envoys of other countries." The old woman looked at Xie Rumei strangely. She looked like she had something to do with you. Then she turned to Su Lu. "My Lord, if you don''t write a poem today, I''ll kill both of them." Chapter 150 The surroundings quieted down. The fireworks in the sky and the crackling and burning lanterns on the ground seem to be clearly audible. Tang Zhao held a steel knife and stared at the old woman. He couldn''t help licking his lips. The knuckles of his fingers holding the knife turned white. This is a master. Tang Zhao calculated silently with more than 20 years of experience. Xie Rumei smiled with a light voice: "Yo, I can''t see that there are such wonderful people in the Han country besides the Marquis, B ¨£ The imperial court ordered officials not to pay for money, just to let the Marquis write a poem. " Li Qing stood in the distance, and some of them were afraid to come. The old woman''s position was so good that she completely stood in front of Su Road, so that Li Qing didn''t dare to take action, but only dared to threaten from a distance. Su Yun grabbed the handrail of the cart and her cheeks were full of solemnity. In her perception, the old woman was an expert who she couldn''t cope with. Erniu sisters gathered around Su road. Xiao Sichang Qi ¨¡ Ng yichuo, Qi ¨¡ Ng pointed his head at the old woman with great momentum: "Hum, I can''t beat the mud today. You can go on." The little mud stopped on the other side of Su Road, and his cheeks were full of determination: "You are the strongest I have met since I became an artist. You just come to test my resurgence." "Resurgence?" The old woman looked at the little mud with curiosity: "This martial arts is insidious and strange. It doesn''t hurt others. It destroys yourself first. I thought no one could practice it again. I didn''t expect you to survive." "But I''m not looking for you today. I''m asking Lord Su to write poetry." Su Yun looked at the old woman angrily: "if you ask, the way of asking is too chic." The old woman laughed: "There''s no way. Who makes these imperial officials lose their morale? After discussing the trouble to find Lord Su, I''m stuck in the fish and dragon dance. I can only help them." "Bang Dang" The sound of swords was heard. When Tang Zhao saw the opportunity, he suddenly shot. The blade stabbed the old woman in the back of her heart. He wanted to kill the old woman in one fell swoop when she was distracted. He didn''t care whether it would kill the academician of Hanlin academy and the Ministry of war. The figure of the woman with the sword in her hand was like electricity. She appeared beside the old woman. She was covered with spun yarn, held a long sword and played short black. She looked at Tang Zhao coldly. Tang Zhao smiled bitterly and stepped back. This is the woman who assassinated Li Gan the day before yesterday. He is not an opponent. The old woman and the woman holding the sword were on both sides, slightly on each side, facing Li Qing and Tang Zhao respectively. Su Lu stood up. Although he was not well, he had little problem standing up. Holding a long sword, Li Qing waved to stop more and more forbidden troops, and the anger in his voice became more and more serious: "What kind of conditions do you want to release the envoys of the state of Tang?" The old woman glanced at Xie Ruyu and Xie Rumei and stretched out her hand to falsely lead: "Thank you six childe, thank you four miss, please." Xie Rumei was stunned. He pointed to his nose and couldn''t believe it on his face: "You let me go. I''m a good hostage." The old woman laughed and looked heroic: "Childe Xie has excellent skills. His kung fu is not ordinary. I''m not sure I can take you well, so I''d better let you go." "Besides, Mr. Xie used a method last time and took away the authentic work of every envoy to Beijing. This time I don''t want to make a big effort, but it''s cheap for Mr. Xie." The nearby Xie Ruyu snorted coldly, and Bai Jun''s cheeks were full of anger: "Who are you and how do you know my kung fu?" The old woman smiled: "please go, Mr. Xie. This is not the time to discuss this. Don''t force me to say your Kung Fu, otherwise it will be bad for everyone." Xie Ruyu pulled Xie Rumei''s hand, and the anger contained in his voice made Su Lu feel hot and dry across a carriage. "Go, fourth sister." Xie Ruyu''s voice did not fall, but he jumped up. His posture was ethereal. He crossed the old woman and the woman with the sword and fell far behind Li Qing. Li Qingmu stared at Xie Ruyu''s figure. There was only one thought in his mind: Xie Ruyu''s skill was so good! When Tang Zhao saw that there was no one to protect, he led several forbidden troops to protect Su Lu. "Array, tortoise shell array." Su Lu said. He has selected level 3 and level 2 soldier cards to face an expert like an old woman, Chang Qi ¨¡ Ng array can be expanded. That''s the most appropriate means. No matter how tall you are, I''ll grow Qi ¨¡ Let''s roll over. But long Qi ¨¡ After the ng array is upgraded to level 3, many preconditions are added, just like the light soldier night attack card. If the conditions are not met, it will be long Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards can''t be excited, at least now long Qi ¨¡ The ng matrix is in a non excitable state. Su Lu can only honestly take out the level 2 tortoise armor array card and follow more than a dozen soldier cards. Tang Zhao was stunned with several forbidden troops, but he immediately responded. These days, Li Lin took office as the commander of the left palace guard. Li Wei''s means is to train the battle array. Whoever refuses to accept it, he pulled out to train the battle array. Tang Zhao is not very clear about whether the left palace guard will obey Li Lin, but everyone is concerned about the tortoise shell array and long Qi ¨¡ The battle formations of NG formation, long snake formation and crab formation are probably familiar and can no longer be familiar. The first three and the second, Tang Zhao quickly took people to stand. The old woman smiled: "Lord Su, it''s just a poem. You have a large number of poems. If you write them, maybe one day this poem can be the same as Luoyang''s daughter line to save the people of a city." With that, the old woman glanced at Tang Zhao''s several forbidden troops, and her cheeks were full of disdain: "Just a few waste firewood from them. No matter how strong the military formation is, you can''t stop me." Tang Zhao''s knuckles are whiter when holding the knife. It''s too bullying. You have great martial arts, so you have a reason. Su Lu pulled out the waist knife of general Wei, who stood watching the excitement. General Wei was stunned and whispered to Su Lu: "My Lord, this old woman is difficult to deal with. You won''t be an opponent if you take a knife." Su Lu answered with a smile and threw a level 3 short knife soldier card to himself. At the same time, he hung the tortoise shell array card, level 2 and level 3 soldier card on Tang Zhao''s five people and looked at the old woman opposite. "We are invincible and invincible. Since you think my battle array can''t beat your martial arts, let''s have a try and see if your martial arts are powerful or my battle array is invincible." "Raise your knife." Su Lu raised his knife. Tang Zhao raised his knife in response. Five long knives pointed at the old woman. The murderous spirit gathered and stabbed the old woman who took the two hostages. The old woman''s face changed slightly. She has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years and is most sensitive to murderous spirit. Only six long knives make her feel murderous, but it is no less than the strongest Qin army team and Tule hundred people team she has ever faced. "Boom" A bright fireworks exploded in the sky, and the fire in the long street was bright. "Kill" Su Lu gave a violent drink and the long knife went straight in. Tang Zhao responded. Six long knives waved out almost at the same time. The blade cut through the sky, and the sound of sobbing continued. The old woman''s eyes were bright. Looking at the long knife cut off her face, she seemed to see what she had always wanted. Without thinking, his palms flew up and met the long knife. "Bang bang" After several consecutive collisions, the long knife was shot in a disordered direction, and the neat military array changed direction instantly. "Brandish a knife" "Three left and two right, back." Su Lu ordered in an orderly way. At the same time, the knife glittered and covered alternately left and right, blocking the old woman''s meat palm and retreating. In Su Lu''s heart, MMP, the old woman is really abnormal. A pair of meat palms can be compared with knives, and the speed is so fast that the naked eye can hardly see it. If Tang Zhao didn''t have good skills, he would have been cleaned up by the old woman if he had hung a level 3 short saber card. There was a sharp pain at his feet. Su Yun screamed behind Su Lu and rushed to help Su Lu. "Brother, your feet are bleeding. You can''t fight any more." The old woman saw Su Lu''s blood stained trouser legs, her expression changed slightly, her excitement dissipated, patted her sleeve and said. "If you''re hurt, it''s not big. The battle array is very powerful. If you fight, I''ll lose. It''s better to stop now." Su Lu sat down on the wheelbarrow and said, "good." Looking at the woman with the sword, Su Lu suddenly said, "I can help you finish your work." They were stunned. The woman with the sword took a step forward and was about to speak. The old woman stretched out her hand to hold the woman and said: "Well, if you can do it, let''s discuss everything. Let''s go." As soon as the old woman pulled the woman holding the sword, they jumped a few steps, ran up the roadside wall, turned over the roof, and disappeared after a few jumps. Li Qing came nervously, looked at Su Lu''s bloody trouser legs, and angrily scolded Li Lin who followed him. "Someone assassinated the envoy, but you didn''t find it. What''s the use of asking you to be the governor? Go and ask the imperial doctor." "Someone attacked the palace." Li Lin wiped the sweat on his head and said, as if he had run a lot. Attack the Forbidden Palace? As soon as Li Qing''s face was positive, he looked at Li Lin''s face and was stunned. Chapter 151 It''s quiet. It''s a big deal to attack the Forbidden Palace. Li Lin told the story again. A group of thieves sneaked into the palace with the help of insiders. When they approached the hall of diligence, they were called by the bodyguard on duty on the roof. After some fighting, the Yougong guard led by Zhao Pu suffered heavy losses, because Cui Wu, the governor of the Dingwei army temporarily assigned to attack on Shangyuan Festival, died, and half of the Dingwei army sergeants have died. Li Lin wiped the sweat on his forehead: "According to your Majesty''s instructions, general Su Lu is urgently transferred to the palace to serve the king and the governor. You should also come together." Li Qing looked at the blood on Su Lu''s legs and feet, and his heart couldn''t bear it. Tang Zhao threw the steel knife in his hand and bent down: "Lord Hou, come on, I''ll carry you. I''m your leg. You ride me to command the army. Lao Tang will never let you down." Su Yun and Li Qing spoke almost at the same time: "No!" Without thinking, Li Qing bent down and ordered, "help Lord Su to my back." Changning sugE several bodyguards yingyanyan''s mouth: "let me come, sir." Li Qing said coldly, "your martial arts are not as good as mine. Time waits for no one." ¡­¡­ In the hall of diligent administration, Li Dingyuan strode back and forth, shouting and screaming. At the gate of the hall, more than a dozen small eunuchs were in full readiness, and the heavily armed forbidden army was even more scabbard, Qi ¨¡ Ng forward. Li Dingyuan stopped and asked g standing at the door ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n: "Hasn''t Su Lu arrived yet?" g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N came in from the door of the temple and said with a heavy face: "It hasn''t arrived yet, but a little eunuch reported that he had found the secret road dug by Xinqing palace to the outside of the palace. These Tule people and Jianghu people were killed from the secret road." "You son of a bitch, Li Xun!" Li Dingyuan scolded: "Xiao Rulan, this crazy woman, kill me. What good can they do! There are so many people, at least thousands of people. I don''t know if this crazy man wants me to die so much!" g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N held Li Dingyuan, comforted and said, "the emperor, take it easy. There may be something inside. When the princess finds out the information, she will naturally report to her majesty." Li Dingyuan sat down decadent on the Dragon chair, looking lost. "Qing''er is useless. She hasn''t completely controlled the forbidden army after being banned in the master''s palace for so long. She has been killed in front of me. She''s not here yet." There was a sudden uproar outside the hall, and the sound of shouting and killing increased a lot. Li Dingyuan stood up and asked eagerly, "but Su Lu is here?" Zhao Pu climbed in through the door and knelt down to report: "Tell the Holy Father that the governor of Su Lu has arrived. The governor personally carried the governor of Su Lu." Li Dingyuan stepped down the imperial steps and walked to the gate of the hall: "I went to see Su Qing kill the enemy myself." g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N''s face changed dramatically. He quickly stretched out his hand to stop Li Dingyuan. Li Dingyuan glared at him, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N you can only withdraw your arms. Outside the hall, Li Qing stood behind a group of forbidden troops with Su Lu on his back. Su Lu briefly observed the imperial guards and black assassins who were hanged together. According to the arrow prompt, he ordered to change the formation without hesitation. "Ding brigade, retreat to the West." "Jiawei camp, let go of the north and give them a breakthrough." "Ding Weiying, spread out in an all-round way. Don''t love war." As soon as the formation changed, the right palace guards entangled with the people in black dispersed in an instant. Cui Qinghe, the lieutenant of Jiawei camp, who was appointed as the temporary governor of the guard army, drew his knife and shouted angrily: "Lord Su, you''re too quick to retreat. Our governor fought hard to stop it. If you change your formation, you''ll have nothing at once." Su Yun pulls out his knife and blocks Cui Qinghe. His face is nervous. Su Luli ignored Cui Qinghe and told Li Qing. "Step back two steps, on the platform step, let me see the whole situation clearly." "Cui Qinghe, are you sure the guards have a long Qi ¨¡ Ng barracks? Pull them all out. " "You..." Cui Qinghe looked at Su Lu angrily, but when he saw the emperor on the steps, he closed his mouth wisely. The emperor sent a military governor to call him himself, and the princess carried him himself. Such a person can''t afford to offend himself. "Sun Xiu, go and take your long Qi ¨¡ I''ll pull down the camp and stop protecting the emperor. " Long Qi with blood on the handrail ¨¡ Sun Xiu, captain of NG camp, glanced at Su Lu angrily: "If you have the ability, you dare to command blindly. The great situation that the governor tried hard to win was dispersed by his two orders." "Pa" Su Yun touched the surface of the knife in sun Xiu''s hand, and the steel knife fell to the ground with a crisp sound. Sun Xiu glanced at Su Yun, turned and marched away. He didn''t have the courage to fight against orders on the battlefield. Just now, he just complained, which led to a knife from Su Lu''s bodyguard. If he complained again, he was afraid that his life would be lost. Zhao Pu rolled down the steps, grabbed Su Lu''s arm and asked: "Governor, the emperor asked me to ask you if you can beat back the enemy. You must catch some living people." Su Lu waved his hand: "I see, Li Qing, move forward." Zhao Pu looked at Su Lu''s back and looked confused. How can I reply to the emperor. The last reserve Captain of the garrison Qi ¨¡ The ng battalion rushed up from the steps, long Qi ¨¡ Ng twinkled with cold light and pointed to the man in black hanged with the forbidden army. Su Lu lost a long Qi ¨¡ Ng array card, I have another chance to show everyone my strength. "Sun Xiu, array, long Qi ¨¡ "Get ready." Sun Xiu was stunned and subconsciously looked at Cui Qinghe. Cui Qinghe nodded angrily: "Listen to Lord Su, he is the master of the war." Sun Xiu was angry, but he still shouted: "Long Qi ¨¡ Battalion commander ¨¡ Prepare to attack. " Before Su Lu''s eyes, long Qi ¨¡ Ng burst cards are finally activated. Su Lu lost a long Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards, understatement said: "Long Qi" ¨¡ We''ll make a sudden advance and wipe out the Tule people. " "The sword and shield soldiers of the second guard camp keep up and do a good job of protection." "The short saber soldiers of the Ding brigade wander away and protect the sword and shield soldiers." After a series of orders from Su Lu, Cui Qinghe finally couldn''t help it. "Clean up? It''s easy for you to fart! There was a guard camp just now, thousands of Long Qi ¨¡ All the soldiers died by the Tule sword. You are a long Qi ¨¡ Ng barracks just want to wipe out the Tule people. Are you crazy or stupid? " Zhao Pu, who reported back to Li Dingyuan, also looked worried: "Governor, a guard battalion commander Qi ¨¡ Ng soldiers, just a rush, are all folded in the Tule people''s array. Among the Tule people who come this time, there are Wulin experts. " Su Lu snorted coldly, "what about the master? I don''t want to repeat my words again. Sun Xiu, didn''t you hear clearly?" Sun Xiu angrily threw the steel knife in his hand to the ground and grabbed the long Qi sword in the hand of a nearby forbidden army ¨¡ Ng, point forward. "Kill me and die." Sun Xiu rushed out. "Kill" Long Qi ¨¡ With the blessing of level 3 array cards, the ng camp roared like a torrent and crashed into the black and red array. Li Dingyuan asked G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n: "Did Cui Wu just take a long Qi ¨¡ The ng battalion rushed into the formation and died in the Tule people''s formation. Why should Su Lu use a long Qi ¨¡ "Camp rush?" g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N squinted at Huizi and said in an uncertain tone: "Governor Su is naturally different from Cui Wu. If he continues to rush into the array, he must be suitable for long Qi ¨¡ The soldiers rushed into the array. " "Hiss" Long Qi ¨¡ Ng camp stabbed into the array as if a sharp cone pierced the cloth. Tulebon array, which was originally entangled with the right palace guard, was torn open in an instant. Long Qi ¨¡ There is no enemy of unity. Standing high, Li Dingyuan''s questioning words pressed down his throat. The same forbidden army, commander Su Lu, was completely different from commander Cui Wu. Tulebon array is like an iron wall in front of Cui Wu. In front of the forbidden army commanded by Su Lu, the same array was like paper paste. Chapter 152 In front of the hall of diligent administration, the sound of killing shook the sky, and the blood flow was like water. Sun Xiu is ignorant. He seemed to have endless strength in his body to pierce twelve enemies in a row. Sun Xiu was not a little tired, but more and more excited. Long Qi in hand ¨¡ Ng is no longer a wooden stick. It is like a sharp weapon. Every time it is waved, it will bring a rain of blood. The Changtan on the left and Wang pingzhong on the right seem to have opened their orifices and stabbed a long Qi every time ¨¡ Ng, it must be the gap for your own efforts to ensure Qi ¨¡ The ng array is continuous. If these two grandsons were so clever in training, how many feet would I have saved. Suddenly, there was no black assassin blocking the road in front, only the empty square, the palace wall in the distance, and the bodies lying on the ground. "Captain, what shall we do if we break through the enemy line?" Next to Wang was panting. Sun Xiu must have thought that the grandson was panting. It seemed that his physical strength was not as good as himself. Otherwise, how could he be a school captain. But what should we do next if we break through the enemy line? When he led the team to rush into the array, he thought that he would die this time. At that time, he was angry and forgot to ask the general what to do after the rush was over. But then again, even if the general said it, he couldn''t listen at that time. There was a guard battalion led by governor Cui. I didn''t expect that more than 200 people could survive in this battalion. "Turn around and kill back." Su Lu''s voice came back from the back steps. Sun Xiu''s spirit was shocked and Qi grew in his hand ¨¡ Ng Yizhen, Qi ¨¡ Pull your head out of the circle Qi ¨¡ Ng Hua, "brothers, come back with me." qi ¨¡ The ng array turns around, the back array changes to the front array, turns around and kills back. Tulle''s great vassal Havel is ignorant. The plot changes a little fast. Why did the originally weak Han army suddenly change like a person, long Qi ¨¡ Ng Rulong, Qi ¨¡ The ng array is as sharp as an awl piercing the sky. "Quick wipe erhan, take your men and block the Han soldiers for me. Even if you die." Quick wipe Er Khan''s face changed. Sun Xiujun''s sharp edge was seen by him just now. The sharp military array beat him back in an instant. What''s wrong with him? Go again and die. "Yes" Dare not disobey the order of the great master, quickly wipe erhan raised his machete and greeted him with his own men. "Boom" The two teams collided fiercely. Quick char Khan only felt a pain in his chest, which was pierced by a strong force, and one shot was long Qi ¨¡ Ng pierced his chest. Self length of spiral stiffener Qi ¨¡ Ng passed on, quick wipe erhan felt that his eyes were black, his body flew up and out, and he didn''t feel anymore. Sun Xiuqi ¨¡ Ng shook his head and shook Qi off ¨¡ The tulle official on NG''s head. He secretly said that the Tule soldier was very powerful. Wang pingzhong and Qi from Changtan ¨¡ Ng was blocked and killed all the way. This is the first guy who can stop both of them at the same time. Tulle soldiers are really too weak. Sun Xiu thought disdainfully. Above the high level, Li Dingyuan has put down his mind. Commander Su Lu really has a set of skills. He can deploy them at will, and the army array has issued unparalleled combat power. The difference between a famous general and an ordinary commander is indeed huge. The same sergeant, no, even if the number of sergeants is less, the famous general can still play far more than ordinary strength. After sun Xiu led his army to kill twice, he was transferred back by Su Lu. The left palace guards also rushed back. With a wave of Li Lin''s hand, the left palace guards poured into the square like a tide and surrounded the chaotic Tule soldiers. "Kill" Su Lu threw out a level 3 light soldier night attack card. The left palace guards are on their way continuously. Now it''s night again. They basically meet the pre conditions for activating the light soldier night attack card. There are many swords and shields Qi ¨¡ The battle array is like a forest. Havil looked at the dragon like Han Army, and the whole person was not good. His men are invincible in the north, and Tule is attached. The most Qi ¨¢ NGW ¨¨ I army in the north can''t stop him. Why is the forbidden guard of the Imperial Palace so powerful? It''s completely different from what the prince of the Han state said? This is no longer a fight against yourself, but a one-sided t ¨² sh ¨¡ Oh, yeah. "Back" Havel looked at the losing array angrily and said gnashing his teeth. "Change the formation, chisel through the strongest Han Army and retreat." Havel said gnashing his teeth. The honor of the Tule warrior did not allow him to retreat. Before killing the emperor of the Han Dynasty, their lurking for nearly a year was worthless, but he knew not to do it, Havel had to choose to retreat. To beat back the strongest army of the Han Dynasty, I saved Tule''s face as a warrior. "Poof poof" Tule soldiers collided with the left palace guard, and several Wulin experts in front of the array were swept into a sieve in an instant. There are level 3 light soldiers attacking card bonus at night. The border town guard can block twice the enemy''s attack. Now the Tule soldiers at the end of the crossbow and a group of miscellaneous Jianghu people are not the enemy of the left palace guard at all. To keep Thule out of the warrior''s face, Havel is going crazy! What''s the situation? Why is this Han Army more powerful and fiercer than the Han Army just now, Qi ¨¡ The ng array is also more terrible. The old Taoist who beat all the invincible hands in his army is only five strokes Long Qi ¨¡ He waved together and killed the old Taoist. Su Lu lay on Li Qing''s back and stared at the army array. Li Lin came to ask for instructions and said, "governor, do you want to stay alive." Zhao Pu hurriedly reminded Su Lu: "governor, the emperor said, try to stay alive." Su Lu pointed to Havel in the military array, "just leave him. If the rest dare to make a move, kill them immediately. Don''t forget the old woman at my door." Li Lin threw a fist in his chest and turned away. Carrying Su Lu on his back, Li Qing walked back and forth in the middle of the military array. Finally, he saw the encircled Havel, who was shot more than ten times Qi ¨¡ I couldn''t even commit suicide. I was captured by Li Lin''s people. Li Dingyuan put down his timidity and looked at the corpses all over the ground. His heart finally settled down. "It''s a message. Su Lu''s escort is meritorious. Jin..." "Your Majesty, the civilian side" g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N vaguely reminded Li Dingyuan. Li Dingyuan was stunned. His face turned red and became angry. "Jin Su road is the Yin of Yanjing government, which rewards tens of millions of silver." "All the forbidden soldiers who died in the king''s affairs will be rewarded with 500 liang of silver, which will be supervised and dealt with by Su Lu." "The four battalions under the supervision of the Ministry of war failed to defend the capital. Li Huaiyuan closed his door and fined his salary for half a year. Pound guarded the Ministry of war with his left servant." Li Dingyuan was really annoyed when he was attacked into the imperial city twice. Even if Li Huaiyuan was a descendant of the imperial clan, he couldn''t care about it and withdrew when it was time to withdraw. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N reminded and said, "pound kept the book of worship and asked the book of worship to keep up with the three provinces. Lord Su led the government with a military general, which also needs the consent of the Ministry of officials." Li Dingyuan sighed, but his face became firm in an instant: "The message is that if the upper three provinces dare to refute my reward, they will draft another will. The dead sergeant will be rewarded with thousands of silver, and the pension silver will be paid out by the household department." "Jin Su Lu is the Minister of the Ministry of war. I think they agree or disagree." "I''ve bullied me all my life. It''s really easy for me to bully. These foreign ministers don''t think I''m made of mud and don''t have a little anger." Chapter 153 Su Lu was carried into the hall of diligent administration. He was stunned when he heard that he was appointed as the Yin of Yanjing government. I''m general Mingwei from the fourth grade. I''m the founding marquis. In my opinion, I''m all military generals! It''s obviously a demotion to be a knitting official in Yanjing. It''s inappropriate. Li Dingyuan saw Su Lu''s expression and knew that Su Lu was unhappy. He was transferred from general No. 4 to Fu Yin No. 5. In particular, he had just made great achievements in escort. He was certainly not happy. Li Qing put Su Lu down in his chair and explained in a low voice: "Local festival envoys have to take charge of the army and the people. You can take up any job when you are the Yanjing governor for a period of time. You will be released in the future." Li Qing''s meaning is very clear. You are my man now. If you have had enough experience as a Fuyin for a period of time, you will certainly be released and restrained in the future. Su Lu doesn''t care if he''s not a frugal envoy. It''s just that the job of commander of the first army can''t always be avoided. Up to now, the corresponding soldier card and battle array card haven''t been issued. I''m worried. "I''m a general." Su Lu looked at Li Dingyuan and said. Li Dingyuan sat on the Dragon chair and waved his big hand: "the Duke of Jin is a first-class Marquis and hereditary." Su Lu turned and asked Li Qing nearby, "how long is my founding Hou waiting?" "Third class, last class." Li Qing said. Su Lu thought for a moment. The monthly salary silver for the third waiting was one million dollars. The first waiting size would double, about two million dollars. It was very good. Last night, er Niu covered her purse and shouted that there was not enough silver to order lanterns. This time it should be enough. Li Dingyuan saw that Su Lu didn''t ask again, so he said earnestly: "Su Qing, you have saved me from fire and water several times. I won''t treat you badly. Since the founding of the country, countless princes have been awarded, but you, Su Lu, are the only one who can be inherited." Su Lu said respectfully, "I understand, but as a military general, I always feel a little uncomfortable." Li Dingyuan said without any reason: "nothing, you are going to gilt, and in a few days, it must be put out. It will be the governor''s state or the border troops and the people has the final say." Su Lu sniffed the speech and asked, "can''t you sit in the Yamen every day?" Li Dingyuan looked puzzled at the G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n: "Why, the Yanjing government Yin has to sit in the Yamen every day?" g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N replied, "that''s not true. Yin of Yanjing mansion opens a yamen on a single day and only works on a double day." Li Dingyuan turned his eyes and thought that since Su Lu asked, he must not be willing to work in the government office. Anyway, he didn''t expect him to make any achievements in the government office. "OK, I know. Just follow your heart. Don''t make me too embarrassed. I still have to explain to the three provinces." Su Luxin said that although Li Dingyuan is not a good emperor, he is really a good man according to his performance. Zhao Pu and Li Lin stepped in, and a forbidden army behind pushed Su Lu''s wheelbarrow in. "Inform the emperor that the assassin was ambushed and killed in full. He captured one of Tule''s great masters alive, seriously injured 12 Jianghu Wulin people and killed countless people." Li Dingyuan waved a big hand: "the leader of the dead owl, built a Beijing temple outside the city, suppressed various countries, and let the envoys of the state of Tang look at it. He doesn''t pull a dime, so he wants our two counties in Xiting. It''s really beautiful." Zhao Pu took orders. Li Dingyuan continued to command and said, "all those who are not dead are saved and tortured. I want to see how they entered Yanjing and sneaked into the imperial city." Speaking of this, Li Dingyuan glanced at Li Qing and his tone was a little bitter: "Qing''er, you didn''t do well this time. As a metropolitan governor, the enemy hasn''t found it when he touches the palace. If it weren''t for my guard''s alertness, I would be finished." Li Qing sighed and didn''t speak. Who can blame for this? It can''t be said that you didn''t let Princess Xiao be severely punished, otherwise how could it develop to this point. Li Dingyuan scolded Li Qing, glanced at Su Lu and swallowed his words. Qing''er has made a lot of mistakes, but she found Su Lu and simply pulled Su Lu at the end. This is a great credit. In the future, no matter how much merit Su Lu has made, her recommendation can''t be run away. "That''s it this time. It''s not an example." Li Dingyuan made an understatement, raised his arm, and walked back to the hall without waiting for the hurried civil servants to speak. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N as soon as he shook the dust in his hand, he looked at the Shangshu order and Zhongshu order Guo Ping, who had entered the hall door one after another. His voice was sharp: "The emperor sleeps peacefully, and all the ministers leave. We''ll discuss something tomorrow morning." g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N with that, he turned around to avoid the temple. The Chinese script made Guo Ping take a few quick steps, almost rushed up the imperial steps and grabbed G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N''s sleeves. "Father-in-law Gao, the emperor is injured. Is it serious? Did you call the imperial doctor?" g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N his face smiled: "Lord Guo is joking. With general Su and the governor, who can hurt his majesty." Li Huaiyuan, the Minister of war, asked eagerly: "Since the emperor has nothing to do, can there be a decree for these thieves who break into the palace? I think there are still thieves who are not dead. Why not kill them all, or proclaim my glory." The minister ordered Zuo Ping to walk to Su Lu carelessly, noticed the blood on Su Lu''s trouser legs, and asked: "General Su is injured. Is it serious?" Su Lu casually waved his hand, with the help of Li Qing, moved to the wheelbarrow, looked at Zuo Ping and said: "Thank you, Zuo Xiang. A little injury is not a thing. If Zuo Xiang has nothing, he will leave at the end." Zuo Ping''s face was warm: "general Su, just go. It''s important to cure the injury. If necessary, I still have some thin noodles. I know some famous Xinglin hands and can recommend them to the general." Su Lu thanked him with a smile and urged Li Qing to push the car away. As soon as they left the hall, they heard an angry roar from behind. "What, let Su Lu be the governor of Yanjing!" "Nonsense, he is a military general and knows how to manage civil affairs." "I want to see the emperor and go straight from three to one. This reward is too much." "There is no such reason that the Ministry of household gives out pension silver. Most of the pension silver has been given out last time." Amid the noise, Su Lu came out of the hall and was pushed home by Li Qing. Nothing happened all night. The next day, before Su Lu woke up, he heard a lot of noise in the yard. "I didn''t blow it with you. The Marquis is the governor of the government. All the old cases accumulated by our government can be solved." "I don''t believe it. You haven''t seen the marquis. Solving cases is like God. There are no difficult and miscellaneous cases." "Last time, the Marquis solved the case of who was the thief." "I don''t need to tell you about the case where Lord Luo was killed. Which of you has seen such a crisp and quick way to solve the case, and there will be no accidental injury. As long as the knife is not clean, it must have been moved." Su Lu was a little confused. I didn''t invite someone to blow me. With the help of mud and Erniu, Su Lu put on his clothes and asked Xiao Si, who was carrying face wash at the door, "why is the yard so busy? Who is making noise?" Xiao Si glanced: "Your Excellency, Zhao Kuo, the Chief Constable of Yanjing government, has been widely spread, saying that he is the first Su Lu, and he will blow every person how powerful you are." Su Lu looked confused and forced: the first Su blow in the government office Chapter 154 In the yard, a group of Yamen constables are listening to Zhao Kuo blowing water. Constable Lu Xiaosi suddenly reminded Zhao Gua: "Hey, brother Zhao, those gangsters should be released. It''s not a way to keep them locked up all the time. They didn''t make a big mistake. If they go on like this, the sentence will be enough." Zhao Kuo''s old face was red, and he was annoyed to train Xiao Si: "farting, to steal a dog''s dog at least must be sentenced to March. This is only three days past." Su Lu walked into the yard and asked, "why, the last case of stealing chicken hasn''t happened yet?" A group of captains hurriedly stood up, smiled on their faces, and greeted Su Lu with all kinds of words. "I''ve seen the marquis." "Met the governor." "I''ve seen Lord Fuyin." It''s a mess. You can shout anything. Su Lu patted Zhao Kuo on the shoulder: "it''s all right. I''ll solve the case for you when I get to the government office later. I''m from the army. Just call me Lord Hou. Why, you''re the only people in the government office?" A group of constables, look at me and I look at you. They don''t dare to speak. Su Lu nodded: "OK, I''ll ask for breakfast today. I''ll have some here." A group of constables were very excited when they heard the speech. This is a waiting residence. It covers a wide area and has several courtyards. The food will not be too bad. When they entered the hall, they were stunned to see the little boy with puckered buttocks and fried dough sticks and spicy soup. Sleeping trough, marquis, do you want to be so close to the market? I''m going to come in and drink spicy food with you. Su Lu took a sip of hu la soup, then took a bite of fried dough sticks and asked everyone to eat quickly. "I''m afraid you can''t get used to it. These are all bought from outside. After spending so much money, Xiao Si''er just had a meat pain with me for a long time." Zhao Kuo widened his eyes: "Hou ye, you are a waiting Hou. You still need this little silver?" Sulu waved angrily: "I''m angry. I''ve only received two monthly salaries since I was knighted. Now I''m completely idle." Lu Xiaosi stretched out his head and looked surprised: "Lord Hou, you are a military Marquis, a first-class founding marquis. Those grandsons of the Ministry of household dare to default on your monthly salary. They are tired of living." After drinking the mud of hu la soup, he butted the bowl on the table and looked angry: "A few days ago, I went to the household department. Guess what they said. I can''t advance. My adults are waiting for me. Ah, no, I still wait for three when I go to advance." A group of captains are crazy. What''s the matter? The relationship is not that the Hubu owes you, but that you owe the Hubu. You have a big face. Liang Shan, an old constable, asked tentatively, "how long have you been knighted, marquis?" "Two months." Su Lu said while chewing the fried dough sticks. He thought that the fried dough sticks were delicious. In the past, the food was terrible. It was not the times, but the craft was not good. You can''t let Er Niu and Su Yun take the spoon in the future. What''s that? It''s like feeding pigs. After dinner, Su Lu was pushed to the government office by the mud. Su Yun arranged to spend his internal breathing: "Don''t cook in the future, ladies of the family. Learn more about piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and etiquette. Maybe you can use it in the future." Su Yun just breathed for Su Lu. He was tired and didn''t ask. The second girl next said, "I''m ready, Hou Ye. Anyway, I like cooking. Don''t let the young lady interfere." Su Lu''s face turned white and he thought it was not good. Su Yun''s food can still be imported. Er Niu, what you do is pig food. The meal money is saved, but the medicine money is spent. "No, er Niu, you have to learn from miss. We''d better buy it. The food outside is very delicious." The mud was in a hurry and said it quickly. Su Lu quickly made a decision: "it''s such a happy decision. No one can be tired." The two fled. When we arrived at the government office, a group of clerks had arrived, and the government office had begun a day''s work. Zhao Kuo showed Su Lu the way and introduced the regulation of the government Yamen. When opening the Yamen on a single day, the Lord Fuyin must be promoted to court for trial, work on two days or take a rest. Some official affairs in Yanjing must be done well as soon as possible, because in the face of the Ministry of officials, the examination and examination of the Ministry of officials is more strict. If it is slow and the evaluation is poor, it will not only have no hope of promotion, but also be reduced by the end of the year. Su Lu casually asked the mud of the cart: "how much is my monthly salary for the official yin?" Mud took out a booklet from his arms with one hand, turned a few pages and said: "the monthly salary of Lord Fuyin is twelve Liang. There are fire consumption and annual festival subsidies in these two months, which can give you two or three more money every month." Liang Shan looked curiously at the pamphlet in mud''s hand: "your servant has prepared the monthly salary table of officials at all levels of the imperial court. Can you lend me a look?" Mud received the booklet in his arms and looked at Liang Shan suspiciously: "this is my adult''s income booklet. The eldest lady asked me to be responsible for making records. My adult has too many jobs. In case of transfer, I have to think about going to the household department to ask for the monthly salary of those days." "The monthly salary of the governor of the fixed army is still 21 days short, and the monthly salary of the governor of the patrol camp is still six days short. If I''m not in a hurry, the people in the household department will certainly refuse." Liang Shan and Zhao Kuo looked confused. The young adult looked young, but the speed of promotion was unmatched by the government and the public. The most speechless thing was that people were promoted entirely by strength. The civil official in charge of opening the Yamen came and asked Su Lu: "Sir, according to the system, we are going to be promoted to handle the case today. Do you want to be promoted now?" Su Lu thought that there was nothing wrong anyway, so he greeted Zhao Kuo and Lao Liang: "go, you two go and have a look with me." Zhao Kuo was embarrassed with Liang Shan: "my Lord, according to the system, we must associate with the constable at the constable level to accompany you to the hall. Our level is not enough." Su Lu waved his big hand: "then you two will be promoted to associate constable." Liangshan and Zhao Kuo were overjoyed, looked at each other, and followed Su Lu to the lobby. In the lobby, Zhao Kuo and Liang Shan stood on one side and looked at Su Lu''s overturned case. They stood with their chests raised and eyebrows raised. They just felt that this trip was really worth it this morning. We were the only constables in the crowd, and then we were promoted to associate constable. It''s not too cool. Chief constable Wu Tai glanced at Liang Shan and Zhao Kuo, bent slightly, saluted Su Lu, and said: "Sir, according to the system, when there is no call, ordinary constables are not allowed to enter the main hall when they are promoted. Zhao Kuo and Liangshan are not level enough to stay here." Su Lu was looking at the case file to be tried today and said indifferently, "I have promoted them to associate constable." Wu Tai''s face turned white and his anger rushed to his head. He thought that the two assistant constables that the government had finally vacated were occupied by Su Lu. Wu Tai could hardly help scolding. After suppressing his anger, Wu Tai opened his mouth and said, "Sir, the assistant Constable is not ordinary. According to the system, the government needs to conduct a joint trial and select qualified candidates before submitting them to the Ministry of officials." Su Lu raised his eyes from the file and looked at Wu Tai: "why, do you have a problem with my practice?" Wu Tai was swept away by Su Lu''s eyes. He felt a cold in his back and added a lot of fear to his heart. Standing up straight, Wu Tai said unhappily: "My Lord, my subordinates don''t mean that. My subordinates think that if the review process is spread, it may hinder the official voice of my Lord and be unfavorable to the evaluation, my Lord should think it over carefully and convene Lord Bo, martial master and several chief constables for joint trial." "Pa" Su Lu threw the startling wood directly to Wu Tai''s forehead. "You" Wu Tai''s hair and beard are all open. He wants to be aggressive and looks like he wants to fight Su Lu. Su Lu looked surprised, lying in the trough. The constable is so fierce. It''s hard not to be beaten on my first day at work. Chapter 155 On the solemn lobby, the chief constable Wu Tai was full of momentum. He was full of evil spirit and looked like he wanted to fight. Wu Tai was annoyed. I was a little old-fashioned just now, but the new Fuyin is too reckless. Just give me a guy. Do you say it''s annoying or not. No, what''s the matter with these grandchildren? Why are they so blind, but come and pull me? Lying in the trough, if you don''t pull me, I''ll really go in front of the Fuyin. At that time, if you don''t do it, it seems that I''m too counselled. It''s even more impossible to do it! Fu Yin is a top-ranking official. I have a sticky head. I want to offend the majesty of the imperial court. I don''t think my neck is soft enough. Do you want to try the knife. The mud behind Su Lu''s chair moved, stepped over to one side of Su Lu''s chair, pressed his hand on the handle, and the scabbard disengaged for a minute, showing the glittering blade inside. Wu Tai resolutely counseled by the murderous spirit. The boy looked like a green onion, but the strong murderous spirit was obtained by cutting down many talents on the cliff. Su Lu pointed to Wu Tai and scolded: "Why, you want to hit me? You fucking chief constable don''t want to do it. Come on, peel his clothes for me and go to jail." None of the three captains dared to move. Su Lu reached out and took out the arrow on the table and threw it out: "All the captains have it. Peel off the old man''s clothes and put me in prison." When Zhao Kuo saw that the arrows were thrown out, Hou Ye was determined to clean up the old man Wu Tai. After saying hello to Liang Shan, Zhao Kuo pulled out his waist knife and walked forward: "chief constable Wu, I''m sorry." Liangshan also moved forward and stood on the other side, looking like a great enemy. Liang Shan regretted that it was a good thing to mention the assistant constable, but Lord Hou''s practice was a little reckless. Wu Tai''s grandson''s relationship was intertwined and deep. It was hard to clean up if he took it. Wu Tai took a deep breath, took off his official clothes and stretched out his hand: "Come on, I''ve worked in the government office for 30 years. I''ve been in the government office since I was 16. I don''t believe it. If you want to handle a case well, you can rely on me." Su Lu took out a booklet and said as he wrote: "Somebody, send me a letter to governor Li of the patrol camp, saying that I want all the cases committed by Wu Tai over the years, black, white, green and yellow. I want to add Wu Tai''s name to the list of executions this year." Wu Tai, who was escorted out by several captains, laughed wildly: "Also patrol camp governor Li, ha ha, the new patrol camp governor''s surname is Cao. The original governor''s surname is Zheng, but there is no surname Li. The climbing relationship recognizes the wrong person, ha ha." A group of constables have changed their eyes on Su Lu. Su Lu looked at the mud suspiciously: "isn''t Li Dazhuang the governor of the patrol camp?" The mud also looked puzzled: "Sir, you were injured and unconscious. Governor Li has been here many times in those days. It should be right." Su Lu handed the letter to Liangshan: "Liangshan, go and deliver the letter to me and ask Li Dazhuang to send me a team of soldiers. I think these constables in the government are useless. They don''t obey orders and are not easy to use without the forbidden army." Liangshan received the letter tremblingly, "my Lord, I''ll deliver the letter and won''t be typed out?" Su Lu handed Liang Shan his official certificate: "Take my official certificate and tell Li Dazhuang that I ordered him to rush to the government office within a incense stick. If it''s late, he''ll have to finish the Wu Tai case for me today." Liangshan took over the official''s support and felt confident. With the official''s support of Lord Fuyin, at least the patrol camp people didn''t dare to beat themselves. Lord Bo came to ask for instructions with the master and said, "Sir, ascend to the hall?" Su Lu waved his hand: "ascend to the hall." The first case file is the case of Beicheng Yang Song suing his sister-in-law and her adulterer for killing his eldest brother Yang Bai. Looking at the female defendant three niangs and adulterer Qian Laoer who were carried to the court, Su Lu turned and asked Zhao Kuo, "how much punishment did it take?" Zhao Kuo''s old face is red. He never followed the hall. A young Constable flashed by and bowed to Su Lu with a humble and flattering attitude: "Assistant Constable Lu has met your excellency for the first time. This case has been heard five times. Chief constable Wu Tai insists that this woman and Zhang Chao are murderers, and all kinds of punishments have been used. The woman still hasn''t pleaded guilty, but the second brother of Qian has pleaded guilty. This time, it''s just a routine hall. Adults can sign the case. " Su Lu nodded and pointed to the side of the case table, "yes, Lu Ci, you stand here. The case is well handled. Ben Hou is not stingy about the position of deputy chief constable." Lu Ci was very happy. He stood beside the case several times. He repeatedly solved major cases and was able to rise to the assistant constable. Most of them depended on his own ability. However, after rising to the assistant constable, he found that he could not rise any more. Wu Tai has been the Chief Constable of the government for 15 years. After 15 years, he firmly controls the position of the Chief Constable of the government. His relationship is intertwined, and it is impossible to abdicate. Because he handled the case, he disagreed with Wu Tai many times. Wu Tai didn''t like him. Although he solved a lot of cases, his position could no longer be promoted. This time, Wu Tai was arrested and the road awesome stood out. As long as the new adult gave power, the files on his hand were enough for Wu Tai to drink a pot. In the hall, the three women lay on the ground and whispered sh ¨¥ NY ¨ª n, his clothes are ragged and blood stains are everywhere, Lu ¨¯ L ¨´ outside, you can see the frozen cracked skin, which looks very seeping. Su Lu looked at Zhu Bo and said, "state the case." Lord Bo cleared his throat, stood up and read the case file, then put it in front of the two prisoners, ready to let them draw a pledge, and then sign the case and report it to Dali temple. The third lady suddenly said hoarsely, "wronged, the people''s wife is wronged. Ask the great master to see clearly that the people''s wife is wronged." Su Lu didn''t say a word. Zhao Kuo reminded Su Lu: "my Lord, it''s time to pronounce a sentence." Squatting on the ground, Zhu Bo also looked at Su Lu again and again, meaning to hasten the sentence and send someone to force them to draw a pledge. Su Lu motioned Zhu Bo to stand up first, asked Zhu Bo and said: "When you read out the file just now, when the second brother of Qian called Yang Bai''s door, he asked the third lady to open the door?" The main thin looked at the file and nodded. It was true. Su Lu picked up the inkstone and patted it on the table: "Qian''s second son is not a murderer, nor are the three women. The case is postponed." Lord Bo looked confused and forced, holding the file, at a loss. What happened just now? Why did you suddenly give up the judgment? Who can tell me what''s going on now. "Governor, Da Zhuang came under orders." There was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside the lobby, and a team of forbidden troops rushed in like a whirlwind. It was Li Dazhuang, the new governor of the patrol camp, who was led by him. Li Dazhuang bowed to Su Lu: "governor, at the end of the armor, you can''t do it all." Su Lu waved his hand and asked Li Dazhuang, "where are the people you brought to Ben Hou?" Li Dazhuang pointed to the forbidden army behind him: "this group of forbidden army is transferred to the governor?" A group of eleven forbidden troops, each tall and straight, stood in the lobby holding a waist knife, and their momentum immediately overtook a group of captors. Su Lu''s eyebrows are all long saber soldiers. He is good at training Long Qi ¨¡ Ng Bing, there is no suitable array card for sword soldiers. Level 1 long knife array card In front of Su Lu''s eyes, a new array card suddenly appeared. However, unlike ordinary array cards, there is no formation arranged by sergeants, but a blank array card. Beside the array card, there are a pile of white dots. Isn''t it a long knife array card? How can it become a blank card? Do I have to assemble the card myself? Su Lu''s heart moved, and more than a dozen white dots moved and fell on the blank array card. A flash of fluorescence flashed on the array card, which became a formal array card with more than a dozen sergeants arranged in order. I want to find a chance to try the power of this array of cards. Su Lu glanced at the file on the table and turned it over again. Su Lu said as he spoke. "Da Zhuang, you go first. Come quickly. I won''t torture you to solve the case." "Lu Ci, is there anything else involved in this case, other important witnesses or something?" Lu Ci has been restrained by this group of forbidden troops. His reliance on Su Lu has increased sharply. My Lord is not only fair, but also the backstage is not generally thick. Well, when did the patrol camp get a new governor? "My Lord, there is only one important witness in this case, er Fu Zi of Cao Gang. These two Fu Zi are not ordinary people. One brother-in-law is from Cao Gang. Last time we went to find someone, we almost clashed with Cao Gang." Su Lu''s action to overturn the case has stopped. Cao Gang, er Fu Zi? OK, that''s him. Chapter 156 The Cao Gang is the largest gang in the Han River connecting Yanjing and Bingzhou. It controls most of the water transport in the Han River and has great benefits. Er Fuzi makes a living at the Beicheng wharf. Her sister married a gang member of the Cao Gang. The gang members have great prestige at the Beicheng wharf, and a group of Cao Gang thugs are willing to follow. Remembering the case he had done, erfuzi threw away the tiles in his hand. The tiles drifted in the water and crashed into an oncoming wupeng boat. The boatman scolded a few words. The second Fu stood up and scolded the boatman. The owner of the wupeng boat didn''t leave until the Cao Gang around spoke. Er Fuzi bullied others and won the curse war. He felt comfortable and tight. He said a few words to the Cao Gang and invited them to have wine in the evening. Sitting in the bow of the boat, er Fu''s anger became stronger. He must spend money on wine, and he left less money. Damn Wu Tai, he even offered such a big price. Two Fu Zi scolded in his mouth and was indignant. He killed the man named Yang Bai. In the end, he only dropped less than one hundred liang of silver. On the contrary, Wu Tai just moved his mouth and sat down on the case. He walked more than 800 liang from his own pit. "Er Fu Zi, you berth the boat and chief constable Wu is looking for you." On the dock, several constables holding knives shouted. Er Fuzi was upset. He scolded and anchored the boat. Er Pozi asked angrily: "What''s the matter? I''ve already proved it. It''s time to close the case." "Take it" Zhao Kuo pulled out his waist knife and ordered him to say. Er Fu Zi showed his fierce face and opened his posture: "what are you doing? I know you chief constable Wu." Zhao Kuo smiled: "that''s just right. You can go to prison to be a partner with chief constable Wu and talk to each other. It''s also a relief." The second duckling was stunned. Several captors surrounded him and threw the iron chain up. The second duckling was knocked to the ground. The captors stepped on his back and tied it with chains. "Come on, help! The constable killed the Cao Gang." The second duckling shouted. As soon as Zhao Kuo''s face changed, he hurriedly ordered and said, "come on, block his mouth and don''t let him shout." The last time I arrested someone, er Fu Zi shouted and gathered thousands of Cao gang members. If it weren''t for the last time that chief constable Wu made friends with the little leader of Cao Gang, a gang of constables would be trapped here. Sure enough, with the cry of Er Fu Zi, the Cao Gang nearby stopped their work and surrounded one after another. Harpoons, oars, carrying poles and sticks for unloading goods have all become weapons, which are held by the Cao Gang. "Go find your excellency." Zhao Kuo dragged Er Fu Zi and ran out with a roar. Several constables dared not neglect, pulled out their knives and postponed, roaring and retreating. Zhao Kuo came out this time and specially found several captors who are good at doing things. He didn''t mess up. This didn''t happen last time. A swarm of people chased by Cao Gang ran around. From a distance, Zhao Kuo saw Lord Fuyin next to the carriage and more than a dozen forbidden troops next to the carriage, shouting like a savior. "My Lord, Cao Gang is making trouble. Let''s go." Su Lu narrowed his eyes, looked at the retreating captors and the Cao Gang gathered like flies, and ordered them to say. "Lv Ming, take your men and draw a knife." LV Ming, the leader of the forbidden army, pulled out his waist knife and shouted, "brothers, pull out the knife." All the forbidden men drew their swords and stood in line according to Su Lu''s instructions. "My Lord, these people are a mob. We don''t need to set up a military array and cut down a few. These people will be counselled." Lu Ci said beside. Su Lu shook his head: "you''re wrong. These people are not mobs. They are well-trained gang members. They all have courage. There''s a real trouble. Without the military array, they can''t protect you and me." Lu Ci was stunned for a moment and looked at the Cao gang members who rushed over: "just because they dared, Wu Tai just came last time and convinced Pu Feng, the little leader of the Cao Gang." Su Lu didn''t speak. He had thrown out the level 1 long knife array card. Whether the array he arranged was powerful or not can be seen this time. Um. Cao Gang is strong or not. He said it casually. He should try it for the battle card. Zhao Kuo dragged Er Fu Zi to run over, and several constables rushed over. A group of Cao Gang followed closely. Seeing the forbidden army in the military array, he stopped. "Let Er Fu Zi go, or you won''t get out of the Beicheng wharf." The little head of Cao Gang with bare arms said, and the flesh on his face shook and threatened the forbidden army. The little head turned to a gang nearby. "Lao Lu, everyone has made great efforts for your brother-in-law. You have to invite him tonight. Just the erhu stall over there. If you don''t eat more, just a few jars of wine." Lao Lu is er Fuzi''s brother-in-law. He smells the joy on his face: "OK, brother Feng, don''t say a few jars of wine and a big bowl of meat. The old and young men will have a good time tonight." Su Lu sneered: "a gang of lawless and unruly people." "The evidence of Er Fu Zi''s murder of Yang Bai is conclusive. Now he is arrested and beheaded after autumn." Su Lu opened his mouth and looked at Lao Lu and ER Fu Zi not far away. The second duckling bound by the chain immediately counseled and cried: "Brother in law, save me, save me. Give all the silver to brother Hu. Save me, brother in law." Lu Ci looked at Er Fu Zi stupidly. The two Fu Zi were the murderer. The adult had already seen it. He just looked at the case file once. Through a sentence in the case file, he could judge that Er Fu Zi was the murderer. Lord Fuyin is a real God and man. But why did Lord Fu Yin say what he just said and sentenced Er Fu Zi to be beheaded after autumn? This statement will obviously annoy the people of the Cao Gang. To put it mildly, the people of the Cao Gang may not dare to go to war with the forbidden army in the face of steel knives. "Come on, take back the second duckling. I''ll treat everyone to wine and meat today." Old Lu roared. He is a tracheitis. He only married his daughter-in-law in his thirties. He is afraid of his wife. His daughter-in-law has only one brother, er Fu Zi. He is usually very tight. If he is taken away in front of himself today, I will have to skin myself when I go back. When the government comes back to pick up the people after sending away the second duckling, there are so many people in the Cao Gang. Who will catch them? In the past, the law was not responsible for the public, and this time it must be the same. Su Lu looked at Er Fu Zi and ordered him to say, "change the formation, LV Ming. Whoever dares to take a step forward will be regarded as breaking into the formation and killing will not be forgiven." "Take orders." LV Ming roared, raised his long knife, took a step to the left and changed his formation. Eleven long knives were held high to face a mob. The forbidden army is the elite of the patrol camp. In the last battle of defending the city, it followed Su Lu. With the addition of array card and soldier card, its strength has improved a lot. It can be regarded as an old soldier who has seen blood. Su Lu eagerly looked at a group of Cao gangs and hoped that these bastards who cheated, kidnapped, killed and robbed goods would give some strength and rush up to try the quality of the knife array. "They dare not." Lao Lu roared. He had to go. Later, he knocked out these guards and captains and just saved Er Fu Zi. The imperial court can''t do anything. If there is no human life, it''s not a big deal. "Yes, they dare not." Brother Hu should say, "brothers, go up." "Lao Lu''s treat is to rush for wine and meat." A mob rushed up. "Shua" The long knife was cut off, and the front gang was turned over by a knife. If ordinary guild members see blood, they will naturally retreat. However, these Cao gangs who have seen blood are not afraid. They usually transport goods through sweat, eat black and fetch water bandits. They have never done any work. Everyone has several lives. "Kill, kill these guys." Seeing the blood, the little leader rushed up as if he had eaten chicken blood, and the machete in his hand waved down. "Transformation" Su Lu said coldly, these people really dare to rush into the array. The Cao Gang is really not an ordinary gang. "Kill" "The first three and the second, change the formation." Su Lu continued, watching the change of the array card at the same time. "Poof" The head flew high, the blood gushed out like a fountain, and the dock ground was dyed red in an instant. Looking at the changes on the long knives, Su Lu''s eyes lit up. Chapter 157 In front of Su Lu''s eyes, the array card with only a dozen dots began to change. With the movement of the sergeant, the array arrangement on the array card was also changing accordingly. A thin line begins to appear around the blank array card. With the change of the array card, the length of the thin line increases slowly, just like the growth of the experience bar. Su Lu was sure that the way he used to use the array card was too mechanical. He didn''t think about the cooperation and alternation of the array card at all, let alone that the array card could still be adjusted. On the interface, other array cards emerged one after another. Su Lu felt a move in his heart, and level 2 iron bucket array cards appeared in front of him. On the dock, Lu Ming and his eleven forbidden troops were completely surrounded, and the company commander''s knife was almost out of use. Su Lu points out level 2 Tietong array cards. LV Ming, who was struggling to wield his knife, felt that his eyes were shining. He was smashing one of his oars. The speed of the three wooden sticks seemed to slow down. He reached out and grabbed one end of the stick. LV Ming sent it with force. The man holding the stick tilted back and hit the nearby gang. Several people tilted back and went out together. As soon as the pressure was light, LV Ming withdrew one step backward. With this retreat, LV Ming felt that he had endless strength all over his body. "Lv Ming takes another half step to the left, and Gao Ping goes further..." Su Lu commanded LV Ming and his gang to change the formation. The forbidden army with level 2 array cards is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it becomes an iron bucket array. At the same time, the array card in front of Su Lu changed accordingly. Green lines also appeared around the array card. With the change of Su Lu, the lines began to grow slowly. It seems that the array card has indeed changed, but I didn''t find it. Su Lu saw that LV Ming and his gang blocked the attack of dozens of Cao gang members by relying on the bonus of iron bucket array. He was relieved and began to adjust the level 1 long knife array card. According to the idea just now, Su Lu adjusted several positions and looked at LV Ming and his gang in the array again. With the blessing of level 2 iron buckets, the defensive strength of LV Ming and his group doubled more than twice in an instant, and immediately blocked the oars and harpoons of the Cao Gang. LV Ming, in particular, could easily block the gang who wanted to flee from the side. Looking at LV Minghuo with great momentum, Su Lu''s heart was about to be destroyed. After all, the Cao Gang is not a regular army. Even if they have killed people, they are just brave and ruthless. They are in a swarm. Now the fighting is ineffective. I''m afraid they will withdraw soon. "Change the array, change the long knife array, LV Ming goes forward, and Gao Ping goes further." Su Lu reloaded the adjusted long knife array according to his modified long knife array card. "Click" As soon as the formation changed, LV Ming cut down a strong man with a knife. The grandson shouted to the Cao Gang to attack. He should be the little leader. LV Ming had been paying attention to him for a long time. He felt he was able to kill him, so he chopped him over at the first knife. Chop the small leader of the Cao Gang with a knife and feel the power in his body. LV Ming is a little strange. Why is it a little different from that just now? Does the governor''s transformation really have the effect of increasing strength? LV Ming thought that when he was guarding the city, he often suddenly had the strength to kill for no reason. It should be the reason for the change of formation. The governor is really a god man. Even these strange battle formations can be manipulated. "Go" I don''t know who roared in the distance. The Cao Gang who had already scattered and retreated suddenly collapsed and ran in a mess. In the twinkling of an eye, the dock was empty, leaving only a dozen bodies and a dozen wounded people humming in pain. Lu Ci, Zhao Kuo and his captors were stunned. NIMA, these forbidden troops are too fierce. A dozen or so fight hundreds of people. Killing them is like chopping melons and vegetables. What''s more afraid is er Fu Zi. The grandson is completely ignorant. The forbidden army really dares to cut down. More than a dozen Cao Gang died because of their own business. If they don''t get caught in prison, they won''t survive tonight. "I confessed that I killed Yang Bai. It has nothing to do with the second brother of Qian. He was beaten into a trick. Wu Tai reached an agreement with my brother-in-law when he came to catch me. He sat down to the facts of the case. I gave him the money, but I gave him all the money." The second duckling shouted. Su Lu looked helpless. The Cao Gang was still impatient to fight. The more than 100 people didn''t see any results against 11 people, so he fled. These guys are not the right test subjects. Su Lu ordered: "call the people of the patrol camp, Zhao Kuo. Stay and cooperate with the patrol camp to dispose of the body. Lu Ci, go back and re conclude the case file of Er Fu Zi." Lu Zi and Zhao Kuo bowed down to take orders. Su Lu ordered the mud: "go and push me back. This case is also boring." The mud pushed Su Lu to the city. There were people coming and going on the North City wharf. However, because the Cao Gang made trouble, the forbidden army killed, transported goods and sent people, they didn''t dare to go on the wharf. They were all piled outside the wharf and pointed out. LV Ming opened the road with a knife. Before he could shout, a group of people stepped aside. A man driving a donkey cart broke off the donkey''s head and gave way to the roadside. However, the black donkey was stubborn and refused to go. LV Ming passed by the donkey cart without saying a word. He was so frightened that the driver''s legs softened. Just now he stood on the donkey cart, but he saw LV Ming kill with a knife. He was really afraid that LV Ming would kill himself. The trolley on Su Road passed by the driver and asked the man with a smile: "Where are you going to transport this truck of coal? What''s the price?" The driver trembled and said, "take it to Xuanfu, take the waterway to warm the guards there. I heard that there was another defeat, and there is a lack of heating coal." Su Lu said a few words to him. Seeing that the man was a little calm, he pointed to LV Ming and Gao Ping in front of him. "They are all forbidden troops. They don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. They only kill murderers and Tule people. You don''t have to be afraid of them." The driver nodded shakily. Su Lu took the man''s expression in his eyes and continued: "they usually protect you. As long as you abide by the law, they will protect you. In case of a case, they can also go to the government office." "Lord Su''s words are wrong. The forbidden army does not protect them. The forbidden army protects the emperor." The voice of refuting Su Lu sounded. A leader came and rode on a high horse. The general looked at Su Lu and said. Su Lu frowned, "Xie Tang?" Sitting on the horse was Xie Tang, the Duke of Fu kingdom. However, he was implicated by his subordinates last time. He was cut off and robbed of his post. Unexpectedly, he is now employed again. Xie Tang laughed and his face was full of arrogance and complacency: "Hou ye, why, I didn''t expect that I Xie Tang will recover from this day, and I Xie Tang will also have today." LV Ming and Gao Ping blocked Su road and separated Xie Tang''s big horse. They were afraid that Xie Tang would suddenly get angry and trample the Hou ye in the wheelchair. Su Lu patted LV Ming and Gao Ping and said sarcastically, "don''t worry. Xie Tang just came to show me off. He didn''t dare to let the horse''s hoof step on me. He didn''t dare to annoy me, because he knew that if he annoyed me, his brother''s end was his future." "You..." Xie Tang pointed to Su Lu, his face livid. Su Lu sneered: "you''d better not point your finger at me, otherwise I don''t mind killing you now." Xie Tang smiled angrily and pointed to a team of cavalry behind him. His face was full of disdain: "it''s up to you?" "Plus us." The old woman and the woman with the sword fell in front of Su Lu and stopped in front of Xie Tang''s horse. Su Lu looked at the old woman and the woman with the sword and thought that Li Lin''s grandson finally got the two women, lost Li Gan''s head and promised a lot of benefits. It took so long to get the woman. Li Lin is waste wood. Xie Tang''s face changed. The two girls looked like Wulin experts. Where did Su Lu catch these two experts. "Go" Xie Tang waved his hand and took his men away. He didn''t dare to joke about his life. There was no military barrier. The two women wanted to kill him. He might not be able to hide. Su Lu looked at Xie Tang''s back and frowned. Xie Tang was recovered. It seems that the officials who bet on Li Xun in Beijing have not given up. Chapter 158 On the north city gate, the auxiliary road leading to the North City wharf was crowded with cars and horses, moving forward more and more bit by bit. Looking at the crowded cars and horses, Su Lu felt very heavy and lost in the north again. Su Lu had thought of this result for a long time. He Geng continued to implement the tough North strategy. When the grain road could not fully ensure safety, how could he defeat Tule? Coupled with Li Xun''s surrender to the enemy, the balance of victory and defeat in this battle would only become more and more crooked. The Xuanfu people will suffer again. Su Lu sighed in his heart, and his face couldn''t help feeling depressed. Next to Ye Mei, who was wrong about Su Lu''s idea, stared angrily at Su Lu with a sword: "why, I joined the forbidden army. The Marquis is is not happy?" The old woman next to Mrs. Ye smiled at Su Lu and didn''t speak. Li Lin used all the forbidden army''s eyeliner, and finally found Mrs. Ye''s two men. He made a promise to come out with his own hands to kill Li and two heads of corrupt officials of the Ministry of war, and gave them the treatment of the first class of the barracks. Finally, two people were gathered. Of course, Li Lin mentioned an obscure treatment. Mrs. Ye didn''t talk to Su luti. Xie Ruyu got the authentic work of Feng''s envoy to Beijing, and Su ge of the princess''s house got the rare book of Shangshan early departure, all because he was around Su Lu. If Mrs. Ye is willing, she can protect Su Lu at any time until she gets the authentic poems. Su Lu waved his hand when he heard the speech: "no, I''m just worried about the north and the people in the Xuanfu will suffer again." "Just now, the little brother driving the car said that the war in the north is so negative and there is an urgent shortage of heating materials such as coal. If it is defeated in this way, even in the army, the people''s life will only be more and more difficult." Mrs. ye and ye Mei looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. It was strange that as a first-class Marquis, Su Lu, from a fourth grade general to a senior official of the imperial court, could also worry about the suffering of the people at the bottom. Mrs. Ye''s eyes twinkled and asked Su Lu, "what''s your origin? You''re already in a high position before you''re double ten. Do you want to come home for generations?" The mud in the cart behind hummed, and Mrs. ye said on her face, "the situation in my Marquis''s house is general. The year before last, a people under the rule of Beiyang County of Xuanfu came to join the army after their families were broken and their people died." Mrs. Ye was even more surprised, and her eyes brightened when she looked at Su Lu. Su Lu was born a little cold, so she could consider for the people and be a good official for the people. Mrs. Ye solemnly saluted Su Lu: "Hou ye, I have offended and offended Hou ye before. I hope Hou ye will forgive me." Su Lu waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. They are not bad people. They just want revenge. Su Mou can understand what they have done. But in the future, we can''t be so rash. Otherwise, if you commit Longyan, no one can save you." In front of the government office, the mud pushed Su Lu up the steps and into the lobby. Mrs. ye and ye Mei didn''t say a word and followed several forbidden troops of LV Ming and Gaoping. "Promotion" Su Lu ordered the book office on duty. The book office looked confused and forced: "my Lord, today is an even number of days, and there is no need to be promoted to copy." Next to LV Ming, he pulled out his waist knife for half an inch, flashing a cold light and stared at the book office: "my Lord said to be promoted. Didn''t you hear clearly?" The book office didn''t dare to say any more. He turned around and went into the inner hall to invite master Bo. After a while, shiye and Lord Bo came in, and their faces were full of surprise. "My Lord, you don''t need to go to court today. The imperial court doesn''t have this system." Su Lu looked at LV Ming nearby. LV Ming pulled out the knife again, frightening the master with a bully look: "my Lord said to be promoted. Didn''t you hear clearly?" LV Ming had just killed someone, and his evil spirit was quite strong. He immediately subdued the two literati, shiye and Lord Bo, and they came to their own position. Lu Ci quickly stepped out of the inner hall and reported: "my Lord, Wu Tai involves a wide range. His case still needs you to set the tone, otherwise several deputy chief constables and assistant constables dare not try." "The third lady and the second daughter of Qian know that they have been killed by P ¨ª NGF ¨£ N Zhaoxue, thank you too. " Three classes of constables came in one after another, all looking depressed. Su Lu''s eyes fell on the captors and looked at LV Ming. He suddenly made a decision in his heart. It seems that these captains can also be trained. Their strength is strong enough. Even if they add array cards, their strength is limited. In this way, they won''t work too quickly to get down to the Cao Gang, so that they can easily adjust the array cards. "It''s not necessary to thank them. They were wronged. It''s the duty of the Marquis to punish them for their wrongs." "Shiye, Lord Bo and constables don''t want to be promoted. They won''t be promoted today." Su Lu looked at Zhu Bo and said to shiye. Their faces showed a happy look. They were still enlightened. They knew that their arms could not beat their thighs, and they still needed a group of auxiliary officials to handle affairs. However, Su Lu''s words immediately made their hearts sink to the bottom of the valley. Su Lu looked at the three dispirited captains: "one by one, what he knew was the captains of our government. What he didn''t know was that he thought it was the guests of the eight hutongs who had been making trouble all night." "Your appearance is really damaging the image of our government. Come on, you all have it. Go to the backyard and I''ll train you." Looking at the back of the constables who crowded to the backyard, Zhu Bo asked the master with concern: "If we go on like this, will we be replaced by adults? I heard that Mrs. ye said just now that LV Ming had just killed more than ten people. Adults will not operate on us?" The master was also frightened. He had decided to go back and do all the work he had left these days, but he was not counselled. The master insisted. "No, we are at least his auxiliary officials. We can''t do anything to us." "Oh, I have a stomachache. Lord Lin, wait a minute. I''ll go to the bathroom." Lord Bo looked at the martial master who ran away. He also picked up his robe and walked back. He thought about the work he had left in the past two days. It would cause complaints from six departments and yamen everywhere. He must do it first to avoid complaints. The martial arts man killed himself. Although it must be difficult to work without all the auxiliary officials, Zhu Bo is also very convinced that as long as he gets away, some people are willing to surrender to the Yamen. Su Lu went to the backyard and ordered Lu Ci to say, "bring all the criminals in this case file and kneel here." Lu Ci looked puzzled: "my Lord, isn''t it not a case today?" Su Lu glared at Lu ci: "no trial, but the cases that should be concluded will be concluded. If they are delayed, these people will serve their sentences beyond the time limit." Lu Ci agreed with her face. The case was reckless and put forward to others. In the yard, Su Lu scolded a group of captors. "Take the knife. Who wants you to draw the knife? Untie the scabbard together." "Lv Ming, Gao Ping, you too. Take down the scabbard together. We''ll form an array and beat them up." Su Lu told a group of people. Looking at the lazy appearance of a group of captains, they slowly untied the scabbard and joked with each other. Sulu was annoyed: "go, give them some memory." Holding the scabbard long knife, LV Ming roared and rushed up. It''s not easy for the Marquis to remember these grandchildren. Level 1 long knife array card. Su Lu was so excited that he wanted to readjust the level 1 long knife array knife card to increase his power. After two adjustments, Su Lu already had some eyebrows about the arrangement of the long knife array. A blank level 1 long knife array knife card appeared in front of me. Su Lu looked confused and blank? But the next moment, Su Lu reacted and seemed to be able to summon more blank cards. If two long as like as two peas cards, can we combine the 2 level long sword cards. As like as two peas, the Soviet Union made a card that was exactly the same as the long sword, and put two cards together. The proficiency is not synchronized, and the array cards cannot be merged. Seeing the prompt, Su Lu smiled. There is a door. If the proficiency accumulation is matched enough, the array cards should be able to be merged. I''ve been worried. Why don''t there be level 4 soldier cards and array cards? Now it seems that level 4 soldier cards and array cards have appeared, but you need to merge them yourself. Level 3 soldier card synthesis. Su Lu pulled out a level 3 soldier card and wanted to try to close a level 4 soldier card. Well, there are too few level 3 soldier cards, and they are all single arms. They can''t be combined. That''s the level 2 soldier card. Su Lu tried for a lap, but his proficiency didn''t match. After reviewing the level-1 soldier card, Su Lu finally found two level-1 master cards with full proficiency accumulation Qi ¨¡ Ng soldier card. Soldier card synthesized successfully 1 class leader Qi ¨¡ Ng soldier card-2 2 class head Qi ¨¡ Ng soldier card + 1 Chapter 159 When Zhao Kuo finished handling the body with the patrol camp and returned to the government office, it was almost time to go to the government office. The constables'' office was quiet and there was no one in sight. Zhao Kuo was angry. These guys ran away in advance and went to eat wine collectively. Eh, No. Zhao Kuo looked around and all the waist knives were taken away, leaving only a dozen Long Qi swords as a facade ¨¡ Ng, put it on the weapon rack. Is there a case where all the captains need to be deployed? Zhao Kuo was worried and went out to ask a civil official. The official pointed to the backyard. Zhao Kuo looked puzzled. When he got to the backyard, he was stunned to see the constable crying and Howling all over the yard and a group of chicken thieves kneeling in the corner. Zhao Kuo''s heart was broken. He hurried into the yard, reminded Su Lu and said: "My Lord, although most of my colleagues are bitter ha ha, some identities are really special." Zhao Kuo lowered his voice and whispered to Su Lu, "that one over there is the youngest son of Dingguo Duke. This one over here is the third son of Fu Guozi''s family. That and that are all from Li''s family. It''s bad to offend them." Zhao Kuo now regards Su Lu as his backer. Naturally, he thinks of Su Lu everywhere. Su Lu said, "I''ll train here today." Zhao Kuo breathed a sigh. Fortunately, adults still listen to their own words and don''t offend these noble children. Adults think they can work here for a long time. Su Lu then said, "continue tomorrow. No one can lack it, or I''ll go to your house to find you." Zhao Kuo almost fell to the ground. Sir, you are forcing others to start a relationship. Su Lu ignored Zhao Kuo and ordered the chicken thieves in the corner to say, "get up, don''t kneel today, and continue tomorrow." A group of local ruffians stood up and prepared to go out. Su Lu gave Gao Ping a look. Gao Ping took a few steps forward and suddenly shouted, "chicken thief an dare to go?" "Plop" "Plop" "Plop" The three thieves turned around and knelt down. The captors who cried for their father and mother looked confused and forced. They looked at the three thieves on their knees and stood up to several thieves for so many days. Did they recruit like this? Su Lu commanded Zhao Kuo: "I caught the three of them. They didn''t kneel. It''s estimated that there are also some in them. I believe the three of them will say it." Zhao Kuo looked happy and rolled his sleeve: "don''t worry, sir. I promise it will be done smoothly." The three little thieves reacted. They were fooled. They stood up and shouted, "I''m not a chicken thief." "Plop" "Plop" Zhao Kuo rushed up with several captors like wolves, gave a kick in their legs, knocked down the three thieves, directly swung the board and hit them. "Fight until they are willing to say." These captains were cleaned up by the forbidden Army today. When they were angry, they swung the board and began to fight with Zhao Kuo''s order. "I move, I move, I steal, I steal." One with small eyes can''t bear it at first. He confesses directly. These constables are really dead today. This board hurts more and more. If they fight again, they will die. Su Lu waved his hand: "don''t fight those who confess, and the others will fight." Come here and write the thief''s confession and sign it. Su Lu ordered and said, "he is the first to confess. According to the system, he should be sentenced to three months. For the sake of being the first to confess, he is exempted from two months." Small eyes suddenly felt happy. When they said this, it seemed that they had taken advantage of it. "I recruit, I recruit." The second thief also recruited. Su Lu looked at the document, wrote the confession and asked the thief to sign the knot. Then he ordered and said, "punishment in March can''t be less than one day." The thief heard the speech and shouted, "why do you only punish two dogs for one month? I want three months. I don''t accept it!" Su Lu pointed to the thief who had not confessed, threatened the second thief and said, "if you are willing to steal the first chicken, you can also be exempted from punishment for two months." The third thief also shouted, "I confess, I confess." Soon, the confession of the third thief was signed, and Su Lu ordered him to say, "continue to fight until the first chicken thief comes out." The little thief looked confused and struggled: "why don''t they have nothing to do without the first, and I don''t want to hit me first?" The beating Constable also looked at Su Lu and looked puzzled. Yes, sir, what do you mean? Su Lu pointed to a group of quiet thieves: "there must be more than three of them stealing chickens. There must be others among these people. When he confesses to the fourth, he will fight harder. If the first is not enough, he will directly kill him and throw him at the random burial post together with the guys he killed today. " A group of thieves looked at Su Lu with fear, lying in the trough, which was terrible. "I made an iron fourth. He stole a dog." "I played the first Han San. He stole Li''s daughter-in-law." "I played the first Hu Erhuang. He killed his father." For a time, all kinds of murders and robberies were revealed. Lu Ci and Zhao Kuo looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Adults just said a few words to fight and kill until they found so many cases. Liangshan turned over the file on one side and his face was excited: "the case of Zou family''s loss of cattle and extermination in the east of the city the year before last." "Last year, Wang Chengli''s family in dongwangzhuang was killed." "Last month, the body was dumped at the random burial post in the west of the city." These old and important cases pressed on the government office have been solved more than half at once, which makes the deputy chief constables who go out early and return late to seek to solve the case ashamed. ¡­¡­ Su Lu is worried in the Fuyin office. Two level 1 long knife array cards can''t be synthesized. Each time they are combined, the card proficiency is different, so they can''t synthesize a higher level card. When Su Lu was upset, Lu Ci pushed the door in and reported: "My Lord, there are many cases of these chicken thieves. Some of them are old cases of the government, including an unjust, false and wrong case sentenced to death." Luzi looked at Su Lu and waited for his order. Su Lu waved his hand: "first concentrate on investigating and dealing with those who are still alive and those who are not. However, if there are vicious thieves who make trouble, they can be taken first." Lu Ci nodded, put down a file on the record and said, "Sir, this file involves a lot. Please have a look." Ye Mei, who was sitting drinking tea, suddenly reached over and took a file. "Let me see this file. Wu Xingtong''s murder was disguised as the top crime, Wu Tai''s collusion with Cao Gang, and Li Er''s murder was disguised as the top crime." Ye Mei looked at these files, raised his eyebrows, looked at Lu Ci with his eyes and said, "is this Li eryong, the second son of Li Gan''s family?" Before Lu Ci answered, Su Lu asked, "the case of Wu Tai''s collusion with the Cao Gang is very big. There are many people in the Cao Gang, and they will resist." "Don''t say anything. I''m going to practice the captains these days. When they can beat the bastards of the Cao Gang, we''ll push the Cao Gang and solve this big case." Su Lu said excitedly and finally found the object of training. Level 1 long knife array cards finally have a place where proficiency matches as one. Chapter 160 At night, the warehouse outside the North Wharf. Liang Shan was lying in the grass beside the road, trembling all over. Glancing at the fire on the wharf in the distance, Liangshan really wanted to rush over and have a fire with the Cao Gang. Pushing his partner Zhao Kuo, Liang Shan lowered his voice and said, "this is already" pa " Another memorial was thrown out by him and fell under the Royal steps and in the middle of a pile of memorials. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N smiled and narrowed his mouth: "is it the memorial to impeach Lord Su again? These civil servants are really careless. What Lord Su did was to contribute to the imperial court." Li Dingyuan raised his head and looked at it with appreciation G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N at a glance, he snorted in his nostrils. "These foreign ministers really think I dare not kill them. They impeach Su Lu one by one. I don''t know how much Su Lu has done for me." g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N echoed a few words. Seeing that Li Dingyuan was no longer angry, he said quietly: "Your Majesty, it''s going to be an early morning. You haven''t slept all night. You''d better have a rest first." Li Dingyuan looked outside the hall. Sure enough, under the lanterns hanging outside the porch, the minister began to appear. "Then go to bed early and then go to bed." g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N smiled bitterly and looked worried at Li Dingyuan''s body, but he still ordered the little eunuchs to pass it on to all adults and start early. Soon, the officials of all ministries entered the hall and stood in turn. Li Dingyuan took a look at the location of Yanjing Fuyin. Su Lu still didn''t come. He would find comfort. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N see all the officials standing still, this just a throw of dust, sharp voice resounded through the hall. "Officials have something to play early." "The minister impeached Yin Su Lu of Yanjing government for not abiding by etiquette..." An official of the Ministry of rites set out to impeach Su Lu. "The minister impeached Yin Su Lu of Yanjing government to mobilize the forbidden army without authorization..." "The minister impeached Yin Sulu of Yanjing government, who was good at killing criminals and killed hundreds of Cao Gang Members..." The Ministry of war, the Ministry of punishment and Dali Temple all began to impeach Su Lu. Impeachment flew to Li Dingyuan like a snowflake. Chapter 161 In the hall of diligent administration, it was quiet and scary, only the beep sound when the lights were burning. Li Dingyuan sat high on the Dragon chair and watched a group of officials impeaching Su road. There were six departments of ritual officials, workers and criminal soldiers. Now only the Department of household has not played yet. The middle Secretary ordered Guo Ping to say, "Your Majesty, Su Lu is not respected as an official, does things unfairly and does things unfairly, which has angered the officials of various ministries. I hope your majesty will carefully consider whether the Yanjing government Yin is appropriate." Li Dingyuan ignored Guo Ping and asked the Minister of work: "Yang Biao, why didn''t your household impeach Su Lu? He didn''t offend your household?" Yang Biao, the Minister of household, scolded Guo Ping in his heart. Five departments impeached Su Lu. You know a fart. Do you know how much income Su Lu brings to the household department? The rewards given to the forbidden army are reduced from the stolen official property these days, and the surplus also exceeds the fiscal and tax revenue of a state. When it comes to Su Lu''s contribution to the Ministry of household these days, it is only a few southern states. You guys who have more than failed, Yang Biao is disgusted with these ministers. Facing the eyes of colleagues, Yang Biao stepped out of the column and said respectfully: "Lord Su is loyal to his country and bloodthirsty on the battlefield. Now he is the governor of Yanjing. He has pulled out many moths for the imperial court. He is a responsible and good official. I only admire Yang Biao. How can he impeach him¡° A group of officials are indignant and despise Yang Biao. Do you admire Su Lu? You admire the silver Su Lu brought you. The officials quarreled noisily. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N looking at the emperor rubbing his temples, he couldn''t help worrying. The Emperor didn''t sleep all night. If he gets angry again, the imperial court will be finished. Two small eunuchs at the door whispered a few words, and a small eunuch looked at G on the imperial step ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n¡£ g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N moved in his heart and motioned the little eunuch to come. The little eunuch came close to the hall wall and handed a small book to g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N opened the book and looked at it. His eyes lit up. Lord Su is really your Majesty''s lucky general. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N holding the memorial in both hands, reported it to Li Dingyuan and said: "Your Majesty, Lord Su made great achievements and ambushed for several nights. Finally, last night, he caught a group of Tule people who colluded with the Cao Gang and captured them all." Li Dingyuan, who was dazed, was shocked when he heard the speech, took the fold and said happily, "let me see, where did Sulu catch Tule again?" After reading Su Lu''s fold, Li Dingyuan fixed his smile and threw the fold on Guo Ping''s head, suppressing the quarrelling officials in the hall. "Noisy, why not?" "Impeach Su Lu? Why don''t you see how much Su Lu has done?" "I know in my heart why you impeached Su Lu. I tell you that Su Lu is my favorite general and will be of great use in the future. It''s useless to impeach anyone." Li Huaiyuan, the Minister of the Ministry of military, struggled and said, "Your Majesty, Su Lu''s unauthorized transfer of the forbidden army is against the system. Today he can mobilize a group of forbidden troops, and tomorrow he dares to mobilize a brigade or even a battalion." "Pa" Another memorial hit Li Huaiyuan''s forehead. Li Dingyuan almost roared: "Li Huaiyuan, I don''t want to listen to the big and positive nagging. This is why you have been appointed as the Minister of war. Are you on my side or against me?" After scolding Li Huaiyuan, Li Dingyuan turned and asked G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n: "Did Su Lu just call a group of forbidden troops? Why so few?" g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N replied: "this group of forbidden troops were transferred from the patrol camp. The chief inspector reported to you. Lord Su wants to catch the Cao Gang rebels. The governor of the government is useless. He wants to borrow some forbidden troops to suppress the array." Under the imperial steps, Guo Ping had finished reading the folding on his hand, and his face became miserable. They were busy impeaching Su Lu here, but they didn''t expect that Su Lu had arrested a group of Cao Gang rebels and killed a lot of Tule people. No, he has only a group of forbidden troops and more than ten people. How can he make such a big victory. Closing the fold, Guo Ping saluted Li Dingyuan with a fist: "the minister impeached Su Lu, falsely reported his war achievements and exaggerated the figures..." Li Dingyuan was mad and ordered G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n: "Go, call Su Lu to me and get the heads of the Tule people and the Cao Gang. I want to reward all the officers and men who participate in the suppression of thieves this time." The ministers waited until the sun rose and saw Su Lu and more than a dozen sacks behind him. Su Lu yawned and entered the hall of diligent administration. In the strange eyes of a group of officials, he went to the Royal step and saluted Li Dingyuan. Li Dingyuan waved his hand: "Su Lu, you''re fine. I''m very glad. All ministers and workers, this head has also been transported. If you have doubts, go and have a look." All the officials look at me and I look at you. They don''t want to go out to see it. Guo Ping looked at several ministers of the Ministry of punishment. They were helpless and had to go out of the hall to check their heads. Without much effort, the two pale waiters came back. "Your Majesty, these heads have been beheaded for no more than two hours. Among them, there are 26 heads who have obvious features and can be judged as Tule people. The other 82 heads are a little vague and can''t be judged." Guo Ping looked at the waiter of the Ministry of punishment, lying in the trough. There were so many Tule people. How could it be that Su Lu could kill ten times the enemy by calling more than ten forbidden troops. Knowing the thoughts of the officials, Li Dingyuan ordered Su Lu to say, "Su Lu, bring in those officers and men who have done meritorious deeds. I will reward them myself." After a few voices, Lu Ming and Gao Ping, together with a group of forbidden men, took Zhao Kuo, a dozen captors, and entered the hall at the same time. The atmosphere of killing bravery shrouded around, and all the officials attending the meeting retreated one after another to avoid the evil spirit and bad smell of the forbidden army. Gao Ping tilted his lips and let anyone lie down in the warehouse of the wharf warehouse for five days. His body was full of fishy smell. Guo Ping pointed to the captors and asked, "Su Lu, are these captors involved in killing the enemy? Don''t falsely report your war achievements. As far as I know, the captors of Yanjing government are not experts. They can run errands and are not good enough to fight." Su Lu smiled at Guo Ping: "why, Lord Guo doesn''t believe the ability of my captors?" "That''s right. Lord Guo is a literary minister. It''s normal to know how to communicate with the army. I don''t know my ability to unify and train the army." "Don''t mention a group of bloody captors. Even soft eggs like Lord Guo will be trained into a strong army in a hundred battles in the hands of Su Lu." After the first World War at the wharf, the proficiency of the two level 1 long knife array cards was finally unified. When the proficiency was not full, he synthesized his eyes and glanced at a group of civil and military officials in the hall. Su Lu said in a disdainful tone. "If Lord Guo doesn''t believe it, you can come and try. Can these captains beat you up?" "And Li Shangshu, sun Shangshu, you can come and try. Can I beat your ass, little captains I''ve recently trained?" Yang Biao smiled: "Lord Su, our household department has not impeached you. You can''t pull up our household department." Chapter 162 There are many ministers in the hall of diligent administration. Li Dingyuan held his forehead high and sat on the throne. He didn''t sleep all night. Li Dingyuan felt deeply tired. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N walked down the imperial steps lightly, came to Su Lu''s side, gently pulled Su Lu''s robe and motioned to the emperor. Su Lu glanced at Li Dingyuan, who was holding his forehead to take a nap. His face was slightly stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect Li Dingyuan to fall asleep on the throne. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N saw Su Lu''s doubts and explained it in a low voice. Su Lu was even more surprised. He had long heard Li Qing mention that the emperor was diligent and sincere, worked hard, but his ability was limited. Under his governance, the Empire was getting worse and worse, and now it was almost besieged on all sides. Now it seems that Li Dingyuan may be a good man, but he is not a good emperor. He lacks the decisiveness that the superior should have. Just like the Minister of the Ministry of military Li Huaiyuan, he will change it. Don''t say that he is a big positive. Even if it is wrong, he will resolutely change it. If a person who is a vegetarian occupies a high position, it''s better to leave that position empty and let the left and right chamberlains of the military headquarters handle the affairs of the military headquarters. Aside, Guo Ping was almost carried away by Su Lu''s anger. Su Lu''s grandson is really irritating. In the past, he fought a fierce war. Unexpectedly, he debated with the court. His level is not inferior to Zuo Xiang. However, Zuo Ping is now a mud Bodhisattva and does not compete with Su Lu''s court. I can only do it myself! "The minister thought Su Lu could not stay. The envoy of the state of Tang also said that if he refused to cede the land of the two counties of Xiting, Su Lu would write a hundred authentic poems." "I thought that if there were no su Lu, the state of Tang would definitely not go out of our Dynasty and give Su Lu because of coveting poetry. Our dynasty would certainly be as good as the state of Tang forever." Without hesitation, Li Huaiyuan hugged his fist and bent over: "I seconded my opinion. Guo Xiangyan''s words are reasonable." A group of officials lined up one after another and seconded Guo Ping''s proposal. Su Lu glanced at the old emperor on the throne and suddenly felt that he was a little poor. Two of his three sons died prematurely, and the only one betrayed him. Now there is no heir. I''m afraid the blow to the old man will be more serious. Su Lu gave G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N one look, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N was stunned for a moment and walked over. Su Lu whispered a few words, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N his face changed immediately. After a long time, he agreed with trembling. Su Lu saluted Li Dingyuan with a fist: "Your Majesty, Lord Guo has been impeaching me, but I have some handle in my hand." "I''ve been tracking down the Cao Gang these days. I ambushed at the Beicheng wharf for half a month. Finally, I ran into the Cao Gang leader who welcomed the Tule people into the city last night and took him down." For a moment, the sound in the hall suddenly subsided. It was quiet and terrible. All the officials, look at me and I look at you, especially the officials who had colluded with the Cao Gang, looked at the pamphlet taken out by Su Lu with fear. Su Lu looked at Guo Ping and suddenly smiled: "Lord Guo, you must be very curious. What booklet do I have in my hand? Does it record the guilt of your grandson?" "You..." Guo Ping angrily wants to beat Su Lu, but considering that Su Lu often leads troops, he estimates that he is not an opponent. Shinobi. Guo Ping turned his head and didn''t want to talk to Su Lu. Su Lu read with a smile: "on the day of Ding you in the year of 1911, he sent Guo Pingyin 5000 Liang and 50 pieces of silk." "On the Xin Chou day in the year of Yiyou, Guo Pingyin sent a Chinese letter order of 3000 Liang and 50 pieces of silk." "On the day of Ding you in the year of 1911, Guo Pingyin sent a Chinese letter to order 10000 Liang and 100 pieces of silk." ¡­¡­ Su Lu''s voice reverberated in the hall, and the voice in the hall became quieter. The officials who had followed Guo Ping to impeach Su Lu withdrew a few steps back and separated from Guo Ping. Guo Ping failed to impeach Su Lu, but now he is rubbed on the ground by Su Lu. There is no accident. Guo Ping''s Zhongshu order is definitely not guaranteed this time. Su Lu closed the book and handed it to g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n¡£ g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N took the booklet and presented it to Li Dingyuan, who was awakened by Guo Ping''s loud voice. He whispered, "emperor, do you want to sleep first? It''s important for your body." Li Dingyuan waved his hand and said slightly tired, "my right phase has a dispute with the general I rely on as a pillar. Can I still sleep?" Li Dingyuan took the booklet and turned a few pages. His face immediately turned pale and coughed. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N surprised, he quickly helped Li Dingyuan smooth the injustice in his chest, took some internal breathing into Li Dingyuan''s body, and helped him calm his restless blood gas. Trembling and holding the booklet, Li Dingyuan ordered G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n: "Go and paste this book on Guo Ping''s face." "My right minister, my right hand in state affairs, M ¨£ igu ¨¡ nm¨¤igu ¨¡ n. There''s nothing he doesn''t dare to do if he forms gangs and colludes with rebels. " g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N took the booklet, looked at Guo Ping and saw the emperor''s appearance, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N was so angry that he threw out the booklet. "Pa" The booklet was pasted on Guo Ping''s face, which directly made Guo Ping''s face bloody. Guo Ping glared angrily G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n. He was a second-class senior official, a senior official below two people and above ten thousand people, but he was swept away. When he opened the booklet, Guo Ping''s anger almost filled his chest. He wanted to tear Su Lu''s heel G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n¡£ "Slander" "This is ch ¨¬ Lu ¨¯ Naked slander, these things have nothing to do with the minister. " "The minister has clean hands and has never done anything that violates the national law. This is slander." Guo Ping kicked the booklet into his sleeve and said without changing his face. Li Dingyuan coughed again. Su Lu took out another letter from his arms, shook it in front of Guo Ping, and said, "Guo Ping, this is the letter you wrote to Tule''s right compartment inspector. Do you want to see it?" Before Guo Ping came to rob, Su Lu presented the letter. Li Dingyuan read the letter once and threw it directly on the ground: "evil, evil." Guo Ping was a little flustered. Was it really a letter he wrote to youxiangcha, but it was wrong. The messenger said he handed it directly to youxiangcha. How could it fall into Su Lu''s hands again. Su Lu took out another letter: "this is a letter from rebellious Li Xun Xin to Guo Ping, which was brought by the tulle people who assisted Guo Ping this time. According to this letter, Guo Ping and Li Xun are in collusion. There must be many before this letter." Li Dingyuan stretched out his hand and took the letter presented by Su Lu. "Poof" As soon as Li Dingyuan saw the first line, he opened his mouth and spewed blood. Patting the letterhead with his hand, Li Dingyuan''s blood dyed the letterhead red in an instant. "Villain, villain!" "I, Li Dingyuan, feel ashamed of my ancestors and ancestors. My son is unfilial. Why didn''t I drown you in the Taiye pool, my son." Li Qing came in from the outside and saw the tottering Li Dingyuan on the throne. He couldn''t care about any etiquette any more. He jumped and fell on the Royal steps and held the tottering Li Dingyuan. "Father, calm down and come back." Li Qing said and spent a breath in Li Dingyuan''s body. Su Lu urged G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N said, "Grandpa Gao, send it to the imperial doctor quickly." Facing the hall, it was a mess in an instant. Chapter 163 When the imperial doctor came, Li Dingyuan had snuggled up on the throne and fell asleep. In the hall, Zuo Ping joined hands with Su Lu to suppress the situation and suppress the courtiers''s feelings ¨¡ olu¨¤n¡£ Zuo Ping stood under the imperial step, squinted at the imperial doctor who gave Li Dingyuan a diagnosis and treatment, and said with lingering fear: "Marquis, have you ever thought about how much harm it will bring to the Empire because of today''s situation? If the emperor dies, our Han country will be over." Su Lu looked at the anxious Li Qing next to Li Dingyuan and smiled imperceptibly: "Zuo Xiang has filtered it. The emperor''s dragon body is Jin''an. It will be fine. Take a step back, don''t you still have a governor standing on the imperial rank?" Zuo Ping smiled at the speech: "Lord, don''t pretend to be confused. I''m talking about the foundation of the country. If your Majesty''s Dragon King returns to heaven, who can follow it?" Su Lu smiled and didn''t speak. He just looked at Li Qing on the imperial step. Zuo Ping followed Su Lu''s eyes and saw Li Qing. He was stunned for a moment. After a while, he shook his head: "Lord Hou joked. This matter can''t be ignored." Su Lu didn''t speak any more, but looked at the imperial doctor to diagnose and treat Li Dingyuan. Yes, but not, he has the final say. The imperial doctor''s speed was very fast. In a short time, he wrote a prescription and ordered the little eunuch to fill and decoct medicine. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N escorted the emperor to the bedroom. Li Qing stood on the imperial steps, looked at the ministers under the stage, and spoke with a cold face. "Gentlemen, the emperor suddenly vomited blood and fainted. I don''t know whose crime it was?" The eyes of a group of Ministers fell on Su Lu and Guo Ping. Li Qing directly asked Su Lu, "Su Lu, what''s going on?" Su Lu smiled and said, "Guo Ping colluded with Tule to betray the country. The emperor was angry and angry." Guo pingnu said, "Su Lu, you slander our official." Su Lu cold hum, a hand wave, the Li Lin outside the temple is carrying the left palace guard into the hall, into the hall Li Lincai reaction, here is the governor has the final say. Looking at the governor like asking for instructions, Li Lin immediately put his heart down. Everyone knows the Duke''s mind. How can he refute the Duke''s meaning. "Ask Lord Guo to stay in the prison." Several forbidden troops rushed up like wolves, pressed Guo Ping and captured him. Zuo Ping saw that Guo Ping had been investigated. He had some intention. Guo Ping colluded with Tu le and rebelled against Li Xun. Although he did wrong, Su Lu had power. In the hall of diligent administration, it was even more wrong. "Marquis, it''s bad for you to catch Guo Ping. If your majesty asks about today''s situation and knows what marquis is doing today, I''m afraid he will have a grudge against him." Su Ping persuaded Su Lu. Su Lu smiled and didn''t speak. It''s not enough to calm his heart if he didn''t catch these scum. Yang Biao also opened his mouth and said, "Marquis, you should be careful about this. Your heart is unpredictable. If the emperor knows what you do today, you''re afraid you''ll have to suffer." Li Qing, holding a letter red with Li Dingyuan''s blood in his hand, glared at Guo Ping, who was dragged away by the forbidden army, and his voice became cold and fierce. "Su Lu, as a princess, I ordered you to deal with the case of Guo Ping''s collusion with rebellious Li Xun. All the culprits were detained for follow-up treatment. We will deal with it after our father woke up." With that, Li Qing left and chased Li Dingyuan. Su Lu saluted Zuo Ping and Yang Biao with a fist: "Zuo Xiang, Yang Shangshu, the princess has set the tone, so I can only implement it. How to deal with it is the Royal affair, but it''s my affair to catch people." Zuo Ping looked at Yang Biao and sighed. It must be a good thing for the imperial court to arrest Guo Ping who colluded with rebels, but it doesn''t seem to be a good thing for civil servants like them to let the powerful Li Qing control the imperial court. However, considering that the softer emperor has been in power for so many years, the imperial court has become more and more unstable. In fact, the two leaders still think that Li Dingyuan can be tougher in some strategies. Su Lu waved his hand and ordered Li Lin to say, "send a letter to Li Ling and order him to send in the results of the investigation. The suppression and division of Guo Ping''s officials should be carried out as soon as possible." "Li Dazhuang sent a letter and ordered the patrol camp to strengthen the patrol in the inner city. If suspicious people are found, they should be arrested immediately and screened and released when necessary." Li Lin promised to go. After arranging the matter of the forbidden army, Su Lu''s eyes turned to Li Huaiyuan, the Minister of the Ministry of military. "I''ll bother Li Shangshu about the four camps. Gongwei Gyeonggi is the top priority. What happened years ago must not happen again." Li Huaiyuan was reprimanded. He was on fire in his heart. He was accused by Su Lu. His anger suddenly became stronger. He was about to reprimand Su Lu. Pound, the left waiter next to him, grabbed him in time. "Lord Su, our military headquarters should deal with this. There will never be any more trouble." Pound spoke. Yang Biao and Zuo Ping looked at pound with admiration. They are worthy of being a veteran. They are very measured. They are a figure worthy of solicitation. Before long, Li Lin came in with a roster and presented it to Su Lu. Su Lu roughly scanned it and handed it to Zuo Ping and Yang Biao. "Two adults, please have a look." Zuo Ping took a look, and his face suddenly darkened. The first in this row is Qian Qianyi, the Minister of rites, and Ding Lun, the Minister of household. Looking at the reasons involved, Zuo Ping''s face darkened. Handed the roster to Yang Biao next to him. Zuo Ping said with a black face, "adult Yang, you should also have a look. Have a psychological preparation." Yang Biao took the roster suspiciously and looked at it. His face also changed. According to the roster, there were more than a dozen officials involved in the six departments, and almost all of them. This Li Xun had such a great influence in the dynasty. Yang Biao said angrily, "catch these scum. They don''t succeed enough and have more than enough to defeat. If they don''t do things well, they form a party for personal gain and hope to seek rebellion, they are motivated. The emperor raises people, not those who seek rebellion." "Lord Hou, catch it. Just catch it. I Yang Biao supports you. See who dares to explode the thorn." Among the three leaders of the three provinces, Tang Yi is a clay sculpture and wood carving. He is basically not interested in the government. The letter sent Guo Ping to prison. The only leader of the three provinces, Zuo Ping, supports Su Lu. Moreover, there are leaders of the household department. Su Lu is now confident. Su Lu waved his hand and ordered Li Lin to say, "pass on the palace guard and catch people." After all the officials involved in the case in the DPRK were arrested, the DPRK dispersed early. Su Lu and Zuo Ping discussed the change while walking. The imperial court has so many officials in custody. The upper three provinces must take measures to make up for the missing officials. A little eunuch came up from behind, shouted to Su Lu and said, "Lord Hou, princess, please go to Kunning palace." Su Lu followed the little eunuch to Kunning palace, entered the Queen''s bedroom and saw Li Qing with tears in his eyes. When Li Qing saw Su Lu coming in, tears fell down and turned to the inner hall. "Su Lu, come with me." They passed through two halls and entered a magnificent room. Surrounded by a group of eunuchs and maids, they saw Li Dingyuan lying on the sickbed. Li Dingyuan has opened his eyes. The queen sits on the bed and is helping Li Dingyuan smooth his breath. Chapter 164 When Li Dingyuan saw Su Lu, his eyes lit up immediately and instructed the G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N said. "Go and show Su Lu a seat." Su Lu sat down honestly on the stool and waited for Li Dingyuan''s orders. "Su Lu, why did Li Xun betray me? He is my only son. After a hundred years, the throne must be his. Why should he make this rebellion?" Su Lu pondered for a moment and said, "Your Majesty is excellent as a man and father. Li Xun''s rebellion has nothing to do with it. Up to now, your majesty can''t control the real reason for Li Xun''s rebellion. Don''t you understand?" Li Dingyuan was stunned when he heard the speech, but a moment later, he leaned against the bed. It seemed as if his spine had been removed, and he had no strength all over. "Yes, I''m a good man, but I''m not a good emperor. Over the past ten years, although I haven''t worked hard, I''ve been thoughtful everywhere and don''t dare to slack off. Unfortunately, I''m still not a good emperor." "Externally, I choose the wrong strategy everywhere. You have already reminded me about the state of Tang. I didn''t listen to the Qin Dynasty. Now I hate the Western Qin Dynasty and the state of Tang turns against me. I regret that I don''t know what to do?" "For Tule, you also said that Lintong''s strategy was too radical and undesirable. I thought that when you were there, the northern guards could take down the Yumen gate and guard the front line of the Yumen arch and move. The current guards should be able. Unexpectedly, he Geng was also useless." Li Dingyuan said his fault and coughed again and again. Li Qing sat down and helped Li Dingyuan straighten out his Qi and blood and spend his internal breathing. Li Dingyuan coughed for a while. After alleviating his cough, he continued: "now Guo Ping hooked up with Li Xun, and half of the government and opposition officials are not clearly hooked up with rebellion. What should I do, Su Lu?" Su Lu opened his mouth and said, "the officials involved in the world have been taken into custody. Your majesty, how to deal with it in the past can be dealt with now." Li Dingyuan''s eyes darkened when he heard the speech, and then opened his mouth and asked, "after that, I don''t want to be the same as before. I treat them with sincerity, but they treat my sincerity as donkey liver and lung and take it to please the rebels." Su Lu looked left and right, lowered his voice and said, "this is the emperor''s family affair. I can''t talk to you." Li Dingyuan was stunned at the speech, but his face darkened in an instant. Su Lu''s meaning was very clear. There is no prince in the palace, which means that the country has no foundation. If the crown prince cannot be established as soon as possible, there will still be courtiers colluding with Li Xun. After pondering for a while, Li Dingyuan opened his mouth and said, "in the imperial clan, all the sons are stubborn and useless. Don''t talk about being a prince. Even being an official and Shepherd is very lacking." "Among the sons, only the youngest son of the king of Xiangyang has some aura, but the king of Xiangyang has a grudge against me. I can''t fall down well when his son ascends the throne someday." Su Lu looked left and right. Li Dingyuan ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N at a glance, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ At the meeting, a group of eunuchs and maids were driven away, and they went out in person to guard inside and outside. "Su Lu, what should I do?" Su Lu pointed to Li Qing and said, "Your Majesty, why do you want to be far away? Princess Li Qing is virtuous and virtuous, and has sufficient martial virtue to suppress the national movement." Li Dingyuan was stunned. The queen was stunned. Li Qing was also stunned. Even the G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n. The body shook uncontrollably. After a while, Li Dingyuan figured out the joints and said: "Su Lu, you''re right. I''m narrow-minded. Qing er''s temperament is not smart enough, but he is calm and methodical. If he is a king, he is much better than me and Li Xun." The Queen''s cheeks were full of joy. She had no children behind her. There was only Li Qing''s daughter. Originally, she thought that when the new emperor ascended the throne, she would live a fearful life. Now, at first hearing that her daughter had the hope to ascend the throne as emperor, she was a little dizzy with excitement. Li Qing opened his mouth and said, "if I enter the main court as a daughter, how should I suppress important officials and suppress their opposition?" Li Dingyuan also frowned: "this is really a problem." Su Lu thought it was not a problem at all, but you wanted to be Renjun. After more than ten years, you regarded yourself as confused. The queen doesn''t want her daughter to miss the opportunity to ascend the throne as emperor. Although she hasn''t seen Su Lu, her daughter has a high esteem for Su Lu. She is obviously in favor of Su Lu. The emperor also praised Su Lu a lot. He always praised Su Lu. This boy should have a way. "Su Qing, you once led the army outside and refused Tule in the north. You also led the army inside to suppress the rebellion in the imperial city. Now you have uncovered a major case of rebellion in the court. Both the emperor and the princess praise you. I think you should also have some views on this matter." The queen suddenly stood up from the brocade couch and saluted Su Lufu. "A woman in this palace doesn''t know the government and military affairs, but she also knows that the general is the pillar of the country and the backbone of the imperial court. Can she teach Qing''er enough to share the worries and solve the difficulties for the emperor?" Su Lu thought that women who could be queens were not simple. These words not only pointed out their identity, but also let the emperor see the benefits Li Qing could bring to you. Li Dingyuan also opened his mouth and said, "Su Lu, all the old generals have said that you are the future hope of the Han army. It depends on you whether the Han can resist the Qin in the west, block the Tang in the South and reject the Qi in the East." "If you have your support, Qing''er''s support in the army is naturally carefree, but above the great righteousness, how to make all the officials obey?" Su Lu stood up and saluted Li Dingyuan with a fist: "emperor, what is the so-called great righteousness? What can we do if we don''t follow it?" Li Dingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly smiled. He smiled according to the brocade couch. "Hahaha, I''ve been emperor for more than ten years. It''s not as true as you see." "Yes, how to follow it, how not to follow it!" ¡°g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n. According to the edict, I''m ill and can''t see things. Princess Li Qing supervises the country, and the minister ordered Zuo Ping to assist the princess in handling the government. " "Grant Su Lu to walk in front of the emperor, participate in military aircraft and assist the princess in supervising the country." "I''m tired. You all go down." Li Dingyuan made a decree, and then drove everyone out. Su Lu left the hall and wanted to go out. "Su Qing" The empress who followed closely stopped Su Lu. Su Lu stopped and dropped his hand slightly. He didn''t dare to see this elegant woman. This is Li Qing''s biological mother and the queen of the world. The queen took Su Lu''s hand and said cordially: "How old is Su Qing? In the past, Qing''er praised Su Qing with the emperor. I thought Su Qing was 50 or 60 years old and an old veteran. Unexpectedly, Su Qing was younger than Qing''er. Seeing you was like seeing his nephew." "Have you ever married someone else? What relatives are there at home?" Like a street aunt, the queen nagged about Su Lu''s family affairs. Su Lu had no choice but to be dragged into the hall and listened to the Queen''s nagging for a while. When the maid of honor served tea, the queen motioned Su Lu to take a sip of it. Then she said in a straight face: "Hearing Qing''er say that Su Qing started from a humble position and was simply promoted by Qing''er in the army, Su Qing is also Qing''er''s person. Has Su Qing ever thought about how Qing''er can sit firmly in the position of prison?" Su Lu looked at Li Qing, whose cheeks were red. Li Qing held his head in silence. The empress was so angry that she slapped Li Qing on the hand: "It''s hard to say. Su Qing, such a handsome young man, is naturally popular. When he is young, he is granted a marquis and his military skills are comparable to those of a veteran general. For such a young man, you can''t be sure now. In the future, you can''t be outdone by the children of other noble families." "Su Qing, I''ll bully others today. You can''t refuse to marry Qing''er to you." Su Lu was stunned for a moment. The empress of Xindao was really resolute. In order to help her daughter, she directly threw out the engagement, so she had to try her best. If the emperor could have the decision of the queen, how could the state of Han fall into this field. Chapter 165 The hall was quiet. The queen smiled genially, her eyes twinkled and stared at Su Lu. Li Qing''s cheeks flushed, her head almost buried in her chest, and her excited heartbeat seemed to be audible to the queen next to her. Su Lu coughed softly, calmed his voice and said, "the queen, the minister is the person of the princess. The princess doesn''t give up. She is simple and humble. She has been taken care of by the princess all the way. Su Lu will never forget such kindness." The queen smiled and narrowed her cheeks, and her eyes became crescent moon. It was done. Li Qing raised his head and looked at Su Lu quietly with his eyes cut. His cheeks were full of joy. He heard the man he liked say his attitude towards himself. Whose daughter was not warm. Su Lu continued, "but whether the princess can sit in prison or not is not important. What matters is the adjustment of rights." "Today, five of the six departments above the Golden Hall impeach ministers. Only the Ministry of household speaks for ministers. It is profitable." "These days, the minister led a sergeant to pick down several punishment halls of Cao Gang, the largest group in Hanshui, and collected countless evidence of collusion and rebellion among courtiers. The Ministry of household copied countless families. In addition to the reward given to the forbidden army, the Ministry of household left enough money for a state tax." "Your Majesty called his ministers to the temple. Why did the officials of all departments dare not slander him any more? The forbidden army gathered and became very angry. The ministers saw the power of the official Army and were afraid of his revenge. Naturally, they dare not slander him any more." "If the princess wants to stay in prison, she will naturally be rewarded for what is important. For corruption and borers, dismissal and reduction of barons, all kinds of means will be used. Naturally, she will be able to establish her prestige and stay in prison. As for inheriting the great unification, she can naturally plan slowly." The queen clapped her hands happily: "well said, Su Qing, when did you make an appointment with Qing''er?" Su Lu almost went under the table. What he said just now was good. You didn''t listen to his feelings. Li Qing opened his mouth and said, "empress mother, Su Lu''s meaning has been very clear. He must support me. The minister in the court, or loyal, or treacherous, or corrupt. How can I distinguish these?" Su Lu pondered: "this requires an official office skilled in intelligence espionage. What the princess can use is only the forbidden army. The left and right palace guards can''t move lightly. The patrol camp has the responsibility of patrolling the inner city, and can''t move lightly." Li Qing blurted out, "will the army be determined?" Su Lu nodded: "these days, I spy on Cao Gang intelligence and use more soldiers of the fixed army. My performance is OK and can be used." Li Qing stood up and said, "well, in that case, I''ll issue a decree to the metropolitan governor. You go to train the fixed army and inquire about the intelligence of ministers. You can do anything else you need to collect." "If there''s anything missing, just come to me and ask for people and money." Su Lu got up and saluted the queen and Li Qing: "in that case, the minister will leave." Looking at Su Lu''s back, the queen nagged Li Qing a little depressed: "Qing''er, it''s all your fault. Originally, I could force Su Lu to agree to the engagement. You''d better drive him away directly. I haven''t finished yet." Li Qing''s cheeks were flushed and his voice was low: "Mother, don''t worry. I love Su Lu. Naturally, I won''t let him fall into the hands of others. But now the imperial court is in turmoil, and my father and Emperor are fainted by spitting blood. If no one frightens the foreign court for me, even if I supervise the country, I can''t take the ministers." "Just like Li Xun, although all the ministers knew that he was rebellious, before me, the courtiers only knew that Li Xun, the eldest son of the emperor, could inherit the throne. Even after Li Xun was expelled by his father, they still wanted to take refuge in Li Xun in exchange for promotion to wealth." "I don''t want such a thing to happen again. Su Lu must be able to do it, so that all the ministers dare not collude with the rebels any more." Su Lu went out of the palace, commanded LV Ming and went straight to Dingxiang military camp. Li Ling was training at the school yard. Seeing Su Lu coming, he climbed over and said excitedly, "governor, the information I sent is still useful. Does the emperor have a reward?" A group of forbidden troops stopped training and stared at Su Lu. Su Lu shook his head and said in a helpless tone: "the emperor mentioned early this morning that he wanted to reward the soldiers who made great achievements. However, something happened in the middle. The emperor was stunned by Guo Ping''s anger and vomiting blood. Now he has just woke up." "The emperor fainted and made the great general supervise the country. If the great general has nothing to do with the country, our reward will not be less." The bearded old Cheng shouted, "governor, let''s do what you say." A group of sergeants agreed and said that Su Lu would give orders. Li Ling also patted his chest and said, "general, what do you want us to do?" Su Lu took out a warrant, which was issued by Li Qing to call the Ding army, and gave it to Li Ling. "From today on, I will take command of the Dingxiang army. Do you have any opinion, governor?" Li Ling smiled: "I''m looking forward to your leadership. You said, let me be a lieutenant. I promise I have no problem." Su Lu waved his hand and said. "According to my assumption, the duties of the Dingxiang army will be changed. They will no longer be responsible for catching thieves. They will all be handed over to the Yanjing government." With these words, Su Lu took a look at the road behind him: "Do a good job. If you can win these meritorious deeds, I will write to the official department and simply appoint you as the chief constable." Lu Ci stood up excitedly and patted his chest to Su Lu: "don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates promise to complete the tasks assigned by my Lord and go through fire and water." Su Lu nodded: "well, take Zhao Kuo with you. I trained them, which is enough for you to deal with ordinary cases." Lutz went with a group of constables. Su Lu ordered Li Ling to say, "all the sergeants should practice martial arts. This time, I won''t practice the open-ended sword technique in the army. This is a set of martial arts I asked from the governor, which is just suitable for assassins." The bearded old Cheng was not happy when he heard the speech: "governor, I still like the sabre technique in the army. It''s powerful and domineering. Do assassins still need to learn it? It''s just hard to go straight up." A group of forbidden troops are all shining with their eyes and looking at Su Lu. They didn''t fight hard that time, and they all won. Now they rashly let these guys change their Kung Fu. Naturally, the boss doesn''t agree. Su Lu remained unmoved and continued to say, "from now on, the duties of the Dingxiang army will be changed, no longer patrolling the city defense, but watching, pursuing, spying, killing and lurking." "From today on, it is necessary to keep a verbatim record of spying on the intelligence of senior officials and important officials of various departments, especially the intelligence related to the rebellion. Then, through the specially established information transmission, the letter is quickly transmitted back for the sergeant processing the information to analyze, summarize and report. ¡° A group of forbidden troops agreed. Su Lu called the officers of each department, told the rules, cases and distribution methods in the Shuai account, and then dissolved. The officers of each department returned to their barracks and began to announce to their soldiers the arrangements for running through the Su road. After all, it was the forbidden army at the bottom that was responsible for spying. Chapter 166 Tang Gao is a sergeant of brigade a and brigade B of Dingwei camp of Dingxiang army. Since the old governor wanted to change the Dingxiang army that day, Tang Gao and a group of Dingxiang army sergeants were surprised to find that his task had changed. Instead of patrolling the city along the streets, catching thieves and maintaining order, it has become looking for a job again. Tang Gao was lucky. After wandering around his target home for five days, he found an opportunity to invest in the home of Gao Yang, a scholar of the Imperial Academy. He became a worker of the Gao family and changed his name to Gao Tang. Newcomers are always bullied when they first arrive, and Tang Gao is no exception. Work is the heaviest, food is the worst, sleep later than donkey, get up earlier than chicken. Several times, Tang Gao almost dropped something and quit. Is this human work? In the past, I always felt that those who worked as servants in large families were bright. Now it seems that life is better than death. Although such a day is hard, it is also exciting. In order to complete the task, Tang Gao often has to risk to get close to the bachelor Gao Yang. When he comes and goes, he goes into Gao Yang''s eyes and is simply pulled out to do a small job. In the past, the situation of being bullied by servants was gone. Several guys who bullied themselves gathered together to invite themselves to dinner, and wrapped a good red envelope. After drinking a little wine, Tang Gao walked in the yard slightly drunk, his heart full of comfort. It''s a good job. The monthly salary silver given by the camp is not low. Taking into account the monthly money given by the government, it is even more impressive. With some of your savings, you can marry a daughter-in-law in another two years. Dreaming of a better life, Tang Gao stumbled. When passing by the housekeeper''s door, the sound of shortness of breath from the room attracted Tang Gao''s attention. Tang Gao''s heart moved. It seemed to be the voice of the fourth wife and the housekeeper. As soon as his brow turned, Tang Gao took it to heart. This is an opportunity. According to the governor, if the operation is stable, it will not only bring beauty into his arms, but also reduce the difficulty of obtaining information in a straight line. Looking for a knife, Tang Gao took it in his hand and knocked on the housekeeper''s door. ¡­¡­ After that day, Tang Gao got two more sources of information, and the fourth wife climbed into her bed. Slowly, Tang Gao became more and more dissatisfied and soon locked in a new goal. Through all kinds of clues, Tang Gao found that the third wife had an affair with her servant girl. Taking a chance, Tang Gao climbed into the third wife''s bed and got another source of information. On that day, Tang Gao routinely passed on information. In the tavern, he met a new contact envoy, Ding Weiying, Captain Cheng. Lord Cheng has changed his bearded image and become a white faced man. Compared with the past, he has completely changed his appearance. "You can withdraw. In a few days, you will copy Gao Yang. He slanders the princess, contacts with Li Xun''s traitors many times, and writes a lot of denunciations against the princess''s prison. His crime should be punished. My Lord has collected the information and will copy the family and destroy the family in a few days." Tang Gao flashed the appearance of the third wife and the fourth wife in front of him. He had some regrets in his heart, but when the task was completed, his family career was over. "Yes, sir, my men will withdraw now." Lao Cheng patted Tang Gao on the shoulder, and a trace of appreciation flashed across his face: "your boy is born to do this. He not only succeeded in taking root in the Gao family, but also submitted well-organized information. The governor praised you very much. When this task is completed, your honor will be raised to one level and you will be rewarded 10000 yuan." Tang Gao was a little excited, not because of the promotion of the rank or the reward of 10000 money, but because he successfully completed the task and won the admiration of the governor. After packing up and quitting work, Tang Gao took the silver reward and left the Gao family to report back to the new yamen of Dingxiang army. Tang Gao once met the governor, but this time, the governor summoned him alone and gave him a reward. "You did a good job." Su Lu praised the thin little sergeant in front of him. His face was ordinary. He couldn''t find it again when he was thrown into the crowd. He was born to be a spy at the foot of the mountain. "Tang Gao, your task has been completed well. This is your new official''s certificate and common robe. You can resist the insult from the eighth grade, lieutenant. Qian Wanqian." Tang Gao took the robe and gently stroked the silky robe. It''s very nice. Once I thought I would never be promoted again in my life. Unexpectedly, I not only promoted this time, but also raised two levels at once, as well as a reward of 10000 yuan. "You can rest for a period of time. This is your vacation with monthly salary." Su Lu said to Tang Gao. Tang Gao''s task was completed very well. Since the princess supervised the country, the opposition of courtiers has not stopped, especially a group of Hanlin led by the Hanlin court''s judgment, wrote like crazy. This morning, the conflict between the Imperial Academy and the princess broke out in an all-round way. Li Qing was annoyed. In front of all the officials, he denounced the Imperial Academy for being dirty, unclean, unhealthy, and unable to gain a foothold. How can he insult people. Gao Yang is the first knife that Su Lu wielded to the Imperial Academy and the courtiers. Since the reform of the Dingxiang army, it is time for the princess and courtiers to see his power. After seeing Tang Gao off, Su Lu ordered, "Changning, send orders, Jiawei camp, surround the residence of Gao Yang, a scholar of the Imperial Academy, copy the family and destroy the family." Su Lu ordered. Soon, the eunuch honor guard announced the decree arrived at the Dingxiang army yamen, headed by father-in-law Bai. Grandpa Bai still smiled, saluted Su Lu and said, "Lord Hou, the princess ordered me to obey everything." Su Lu saluted with a fist: "my father-in-law said the opposite. It was only when I obeyed his father-in-law." Grandpa Bai said proudly, "the Marquis is doing things quickly. The princess was angry with those sour guys in the Imperial Academy yesterday. She was happy to see the adult''s folding." "Hou ye, when shall we start? Maids and maidservants can''t wait. Let these villains who annoy the princess see what is the glory of heaven and what happens to offend the sage." Su Lu ordered the two girls next to him to serve tea. "Wait a minute, father-in-law. The people from the household department will arrive later. We can''t copy the house without them, otherwise Yang Biao can''t chase me and scold." "Who scolded me? I''m listening." Yang Biao followed several officials behind him and stepped into the hall. He scolded Su Lu angrily. "I knew your boy must have a problem with me, but I tell you, I can''t help it. The large treasury of the Ministry of household is empty. If there is no income, the officials'' Lumi can''t go on." "Go, go to Gao Yang''s house. You can''t let him run away with the money. It''s the boss''s silver." Yang Biao is more anxious than father-in-law Bai. The three took people out of the yamen, mounted their horses and rushed to Gaofu. Gao Fu and Bai Gonggong read out the edict, pleaded the charges, and directly commanded the scribes to arrest people. Yang Biao looked at a group of followers, followed by the wolf like sergeants, and began to copy their homes. He asked Su Lu anxiously. "Lord Hou, your newly created yamen will cause public anger among the courtiers. As soon as Gao Yang''s case comes out, there will be more posts to impeach you tomorrow. The three provinces must no longer be silent." Su Lu narrowed his eyes, looked at the big stone lion at the gate of Gaofu, and suddenly said: "Since Guo Ping left, the post of Zhongshu order has been vacant for several months." Yang Biao''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech Chapter 167 The cry of Gaofu was so loud that the cry of women''s family members and domestic slaves almost pierced the sky. Yang Biao shook his head and joked: "Gao Yang thinks highly of himself and contradicts the princess of the prison country several times. I thought he was honest. Now it seems that he is just outside the gold and jade." "These Bachelors of Hanlin academy are not fun." Yang Biao''s tone was full of resentment. A large box of copper money was carried out from Gaofu. Yang Biao was very angry. He was just a bachelor from the fifth grade. He hid so much money at home. If he didn''t receive black money, who can believe it. Su Lu didn''t agree with this: "Sir, I don''t see much. Who is honest between the government and the public? It''s just to varying degrees. If you are an adult today, it''s just 50 steps laughing at 100 steps." Yang Biao''s face changed and looked at Su Lu: "what does Hou mean?" Su Lu smiled and looked at Yang Biao: "the princess oversees the country. I think adults understand the emperor''s mind. This time, the superior Chinese writ is not only the imperial court officials, but also the right phase of the princes." Yang Biao narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. No wonder the princess called her name. Now it seems that this is coercion and inducement. "Yang''s talent is sparse and shallow. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to write a book." Yang Biao wants to be sold at a high price. There are not many senior officials who can serve as the Chinese book order. In the six Shang books, only he can fall to the princess. Su Lu nodded: "that''s good. Lord Yang has self-knowledge, so I won''t mention it. General pound has served as the left chamberlain of the army for some days." Yang Biao was stunned when he heard the speech, and his regret surged into his heart. How can he forget that he still had a choice in the army? Old pound was born in the army and didn''t deal with those civil servants. The princess used pound and built a school directly, which may be better than herself. "Lord, let''s discuss again. It''s a big matter. We can''t mess around." Yang Biao said angrily. Nearby, Bai Gong smiled, narrowed his eyes and gave Su Lu a thumbs up. Gao Yang was pushed out of the house bound by flowers. When he saw Yang Biao and Su Lu in front of the door, he directly struggled in front of Yang Biao: "the Shangshu saved me." "I know that Shang Shu asked for the job of copying the family. He was afraid that I would be bullied by Su Lu and these eunuchs. Shang Shu saved me." Yang Biao''s heart is MMP. I don''t know. I really think I have a friendship with you. However, Gao Yang is finished this time. I can''t leave a bad impression on Su Lu. "Lord Gao, you don''t mention slandering the princess or colluding with rebels. These corrupt silver and copper coins alone can cut off your head ten or eight times." Yang Biao pointed to Gao Yang''s nose and scolded. Your grandson is finished. He can''t be finished anymore. He even wants to drag me down. They all say that the scholars in the academy are not good things. Now it seems that this statement is true. "Somebody, hurry and drag away." Yang Biao roared. Su Lu ignored Yang Biao''s talk about Zhongshu Ling and said: "According to the princess, 20% of the income from this family copying is used for reward, the other 30% goes to the household department, 30% goes to the internal Treasury, and 20% goes to the private treasury of Dingxiang army." Yang Biao immediately refused to follow: "no, no, this distribution is too hasty. Such a large sum of silver, 10% is a big sum. I want to see the princess, so I can''t distribute it like this." As soon as Su Lu put his hand, the literary official in charge of bookkeeping came and reported to the three people: "this copy of the house, a total of one hundred jin of gold, one hundred and twenty thousand liang of silver and thirty thousand yuan of money. The detailed number of other antique calligraphy and paintings has been recorded here." Yang Biao grabbed the booklet and opened it excitedly. When he saw the lines of numbers above, his eyebrows and eyes were happy. Well, the household is short of silver. Last time, Su Lu copied the home of a group of criminal officials who colluded with the Cao Gang. Before they got the silver, they were forced to leave by Beiyang camp. Yang Biao thought about it. This time, no one will give it. He can''t be fooled by the upper three provinces and give it directly. When he handed out Lumi silver to the officials of the imperial court, he was anxious to collect his hair. "Hehe, hehe, Lord Hou, have a discussion." Lao Yang Biao giggled and looked at Su Lu with flattery on his face: "There''s a problem with our division. There are too many rewards. How can there be 20%. I think it should be 10%, not more." Su Lu hehe looked at him. He really thought that these 20% were given to the sergeant below. Most of them were not intended to give the princess a small Treasury. It was really a decree when father-in-law Bai came out. People came to show the princess the silver. Bai Gonggong said with a smile: "two adults, the scribe should be almost the same. I think it''s time to divide this thing. Before our family came, the princess told us to take all the calligraphy and painting. Just give us some silver." After Bai Gong finished, he did not wait for the two to talk, but directly commanded the following small eunuchs. "Take down all the calligraphy and paintings in that box." "Take this box of gold." "If you need any copper money, you can still use it to reward important officials." Grandpa Bai jumped up and down, perfectly collected all the valuable things into his car, cleaned up and greeted them. "Two adults, I''ll clean up what should be cleaned up. It seems that the number is not enough, but the princess won''t take it anymore for the consideration of the two adults and the rewards of the sergeants." Bai Gongxing left happily. Looking at the white shadow of father-in-law Bai, Yang Biao bah and scolded: "greedy dead eunuch." Su Lu also has some big heads. Grandpa Bai took nearly 20% at once. It''s not easy to divide. Yang Biao turned his eyes and said, "Lord Hou, why don''t we redistribute the rest? The household department takes 50%, the remaining 30% to Lord Hou, and the remaining 20% to the internal warehouse." Su Lu looked embarrassed: "Lord Yang, I''m embarrassed by you. When the emperor asked, how should I answer?" Yang Biao patted his chest: "Lord Hou, you directly said that the big heads were taken away by the household department. You take less than the internal library. Is that possible?" Su Lu had a painful look on his face: "since Lord Yang is righteous, I can''t be stingy. Now the state affairs are difficult and money is used everywhere. The Ministry of household is in trouble. Adults take 60% and the remaining 40%. I will divide the army Yamen and the internal Treasury." Yang Biao looked happy and solemnly saluted Su Lu: "Lord Hou Gaoyi, I am very grateful to Yang Biao. I won''t say anything superfluous. The Ministry of household will fully cooperate with the princess to supervise the country. Whenever the princess orders, the Ministry of household will obey." Su Lu looked at Yang Biao''s back, which was an unexpected joy, although he paid a little money. Li Ling came over timidly, looked like he had done something bad, lowered his voice and said to Su Lu: "My Lord, Yaojin has withheld about 50000 liang of silver. The silver has been transported through the back door and sealed up in the back warehouse of the Yamen." Su Lu nodded: "deal with it quickly and send the silver from the emperor''s internal Treasury to the palace. This time, we only need copper money to exist with the silver. When we go back, we will distribute rewards and call Zhao Kuo, the second governor of the government, to them. They have made a lot of efforts these days." Li Ling promised that he would turn around and a horse galloped here. If Su Lu hadn''t been quick, he would have knocked Li Ling away. "Eight hundred miles, hurry up, get out of the way" "Beiyang camp emergency report, get out of the way" Chapter 168 The galloping jujube red horse mane seemed to have been washed by water. The knight was covered in dirt and ash, carrying a flag behind him. On the sparkling street, he almost bumped out of a road and rushed to the palace in the distance. Li Ling was almost knocked down and scolded: "what does this grandson want to do? The Xuanfu must have been defeated again." Su Lu looked at the far away knight and was worried for no reason. Did Xuanfu lose miserably again? Now the spring is warm and the weather in the north is not so cold. It is possible for Tule to attack again. The forbidden army was rubbed by horses and scolded. However, they all knew that it was 800 Li to hurry up, and they just shouted a few words in the back. Su Lu looked at the end of the investigation of Gaofu and took the lead in returning to the Dingxiang army Yamen. In order to help Li qingliwei, I cleaned up the high center of the Hanlin academy today. Tomorrow is the court judgment. The court judgment has always been a pioneer against Li Qing. If I don''t clean up him, Li Qing''s prison is still in a lot of trouble. "Report, sir, the Ministry of war is urgent. Please go to the army for discussion." A forbidden army came in and reported it. Su Lu put down the file and went out of the yard. He saw Li Qing riding on a white horse at the yamen gate. Since he supervised the country, Li Qing changed his dress. The purple general''s robe was replaced by the prince''s Python robe. His long hair was tied with a gold hairpin, which showed the spirit of Yingwu. "Mount the horse. Xuanfu is anxious to report. I''m afraid he Geng and Lin Tong are defeated again." Li Qing said hello to Su Lu. Her tone was full of boredom and fatigue. She was busy with state affairs. She was really a little busy when she took over at the beginning of the day. The mud led the horse. Su Lu turned over and got on the horse, and walked with Li Qing. In front of the two, there was a group of forbidden troops who opened the way. Behind them, there were more than a dozen bodyguards in Changning to protect them. The mud tried to get close to Su Lu and was pushed aside by Su Ge. Li Qingmei was full of fatigue. Only when she turned her head and looked at Su Lu would she show a smile on her cheek. "How''s the Dingxiang army yamen doing? If you need money, you can tell me directly and I''ll dial it for you from the internal Treasury." Li Qing smiled and said that she was not used to the dull Su Lu in front of her. Su Lu smiled: "don''t worry, it''s just a fixed army Yamen. If it''s only in the capital, I can still make it." "By the way, Xie Ruyu came to me again a few days ago. He said that he was waiting for the position of Xu General of the state of Tang. He wanted me to join the state of Tang. He also said that if I was willing to go to the state of Tang, I could cut the land in the South half of Jiangzhou to the state of Han." Li Qing''s breath suddenly became heavy, and his voice was surprised: "how possible!" "Xie Ruyu asked to see me yesterday and asked our country to cede the land of the two counties of Xiting, otherwise we would have to send troops to take it. He said that if our country refused to cede it again, it would be the culprit causing the sword soldiers." Su Lu thought about the situation of the two counties in Xiting and bordered on Jiangzhou, but Qin was in the west, Tang was surrounded in the East and south, and there were many mountains, which were not suitable for the army. It was completely a place of chicken ribs. How could the state of Tang make more efforts in this place. "The state of Tang also put forward a policy. If China really does not agree to hand you over and is unwilling to cede land, it can also be exchanged. The state of Tang is willing to exchange the East Arab land bordering the state of Tang with the East Qi." Su Lu nodded: "if the Tang state is really willing, it can be exchanged. There are too many people in the two counties of Xiting, which is not conducive to our national defense. It is chicken ribs. The East ah is the front of the East Qi, which goes deep into the hinterland of our country. If the Tang state can win, the exchange will not be a problem." Li Qing glared at Su Lu. Su Lu was a little surprised. I''m telling the truth. In terms of defense and attack, East Afghanistan is much better than the two counties required by the state of Tang. They have arrived at the door of the military headquarters and are meeting an old acquaintance of Su Lu, general Mingwei Guo Zhun. Li Qing dismounted, stared at Su Lu and stepped into the military headquarters. Guo Zhun saluted Li Qing. He didn''t think that Li Qing ignored him at all. He made a big red face and asked Su Lu who came in behind. "Lord Su, how did you provoke the princess? I think she is very angry now." Su Lu explained what he had just said. Guo Zhun patted his thigh, "Hou ye, you''re wrong. You just think about defense and attack, not politics." Su Lu wondered if there was any political significance in the two counties. When Lao Li''s ancestors opened up the territory, they were buried there? Guo Zhun continued, "I''ve heard about it. Do you know that the state of Tang has divided the state capital again this year?" "The place close to the two counties of Xiting was designated as a state by the Tang emperor, including our two counties. The name of the state capital is Shangshan." Guo Zhun said triumphantly, "it''s the poem you wrote, the early Shangshan of Shangshan." Su Lu watched Guo Zhun enter the military headquarters triumphantly. He had only one idea in his heart: in the past, he only heard that people in the Tang Dynasty loved poetry. He didn''t expect to love to such an extent that the devil was blocked. Su Lu followed Guo Zhun into the office room and sat down in his seat. He was about to close his eyes and refresh himself. Zhou Shilang''s hoarse voice sounded. "Now that everyone is here, let''s start." "Xuanfu urgently reported that the camp in Beiyang was defeated, and the camp in Lintao Tunbao was defeated, with countless losses. The camp retreated 300 Li. Now the Xuanfu front has been pushed to the front line of Yanzhou in Beiyang." "Let''s discuss what strategy should be in Xuanfu in the future." Zhou Shilang said in a heavy tone. "Bang" The governor of Dingbei army slapped him on the table and scolded with an iron blue face: "asshole, what an asshole!" "He Geng bastard, Lin Tong more bastard!" "Governor, I''m going to send these two losers to prison and kill their nine families." Pound, sitting next to Li Shangshu, patted the table and stared angrily. "Put your hoop fart and show it to who. It''s really when everyone doesn''t know you''re in the nine families of Hegeng. Sit down." He seemed to sit down, but his anxiety had gone. With old pound''s words, he Geng''s life was saved. The princess of the prison country has never been heavy. As long as she didn''t let the murderer Su Lu speak, it should be all right. Pound opened his mouth and didn''t stop. He turned to Sulu and said. "In the previous military discussions, Hou Ye disagreed with Lin Tong''s North strategy. Originally, everyone thought Hou Ye was timid, but now we know that Hou Ye has great vision." Pound praised Sulu first. Su Lu quickly waved his hand, smiled and scolded and said, "old Pang, you can''t do this. When you move from the governor of the forbidden army to the position of Zuo Shilang of the military headquarters, your ass is completely crooked. Everything can''t face the military headquarters." Pound looked at Li Shangshu, but Li Shangshu couldn''t help but say, "yes, Lord Su, he Geng Jiedu envoy came with the newspaper. There is a personal letter asking you to be transferred to the deputy manager of Beiyang camp and concurrently the camp transfer envoy." "Be responsible for the grain and grass transportation of Xuanfu Yiying army." A roomful of veterans and the head of the military headquarters all focused on Su Lu. Li Qing patted the table angrily: "Li Shangshu, what do you mean, let me transport food and grass to a first-class military Marquis, general Mingwei from the fourth grade?" The office became quiet. The generals didn''t know what to say. They asked Su Lu to transport grain. I''m afraid only he Geng and Lin Tong dared to say so. They didn''t know Su Lu''s rank. They thought Su Lu came to Beijing from Beiyang. It was a fake job to be a governor. Unfortunately, now people are first-class military princes. From the fourth grade general, they should soon be the fourth grade general. After the princess''s supervision of the country is secure, the first general to be promoted will be su Lu. "Wow" The door of the office room was pushed open, and the noise sounded. A guard was struggling inside, but he was dragged by the martial law and couldn''t break in. "Su Dudu, Dudu, please go back to Xuanfu to transport grain. Xuanfu needs you to transport grain." "We can''t live in Beiyang without you." Chapter 169 Zhou Shilang, who presided over the military conference, was very angry. Now the military conference of the Ministry of arms, all of you here are military dignitaries. The martial law you arranged was disrupted by a small guard army. "He Chongxin, what are you doing? This is a military discussion. Take it down and lock it up." With a dark face, Zhou Shilang yelled at he Chongxin, who was in charge of the martial law. As soon as he Chongxin winked at the guards, the guards who had just pulled the guards immediately laid a heavy hand and were about to knock them down and drag them away. "Bang bang" The heavy fist fell on the guard''s head and back. The generals present frowned. "Patter" Li Qing slapped a hole in the table. "Stop, that''s how you treat the sergeant who reported the news eight hundred miles. Do you want them to shed blood and tears?" Several forbidden troops dare not move. Su Lu ordered and said, "Lao he, let him in. It''s my old army in Beizheng. If you really start, you don''t see enough." The defeated guard got up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and smiled. "Governor, you recognize me Qian Cheng. Hehe, since you left, Beiyang camp has been defeated repeatedly. Brothers are looking forward to your return and leading us to win the war." Su Lu didn''t remember the name of the guard. On that day, he led the army over the snow mountain and led over 4000 soldiers. In order to boost morale, he talked to almost every guard, but how could he remember everyone''s name. Li Qing opened his mouth and said, "you have suffered. What about the Xuanfu mansion? Now there are tens of thousands of guards. How many have retreated?" Qian Cheng smiled and scratched his head: "general, I don''t know much about this. I just came to deliver the letter. General he and general Lin were injured. We were wronged this time." Qian Cheng''s face was bitter and he wanted to cry. Su Lu glared at Qian Cheng: "is it useful to cry? Can you cry away the Tule people? The princess asked you something and said you knew it." Qian Cheng rubbed his eyes, opened his mouth and continued: "I followed Lieutenant Su Ping. Lieutenant Su has a straight temper and hates general Lin. he was demoted to guard Beiyang city." Su Lu''s hanging heart fell down. It seems that he Geng Lintong will still be a man. He knows to keep Su Ping. If Su Ping dies, he really can''t explain to himself. Li Qing sat down in his chair, thinking about the military in the north, and thinking about what needs to be adjusted in his strategy if he puts Su Road North. Pound whispered a few words with Zhou Shilang, and finally looked sad. In the office room, the arguments of various veterans have also reached the top. "I don''t believe it. Without him, the leader of Su Road, Beiyang camp can''t eat steamed bread. "Lord Su said that there are many bandits in Xuanfu. If you want to ensure the smooth flow of grain roads, you must completely clean up those bandits." "Without him, butcher Zhang can''t eat no pigs. He Geng Lintong is still a waste." Zhou Shilang helplessly patted the table, stopped everyone''s discussion and said. "Now everyone has different opinions. The faction headed by general Kou thinks it doesn''t matter whether there is Lord Su or not. The faction headed by general pound and I think Lord Su plays a decisive role in whether the Beiyang camp war can go smoothly." "Now the princess of the prison country is also here, and our meaning has been expressed. The rest depends on how the princess of the prison country judges." All the Veterans'' eyes fell on Li Qing''s head. Li Qing looked at Su Lu and asked politely, "what do you think of this?" Su Lu slapped the dust on his body and stood up slowly: "I should go back, take Guo Ping, bring down Li Xun and kill Jiang Changfu. My purpose of coming to the capital has been completed." "Now the Beiyang war is in full swing, the camp has been defeated several times, and the Xuanfu house has lost half of its land. The Beiyang people will soon face the butcher''s knife of the Tule people." "I should go back." Su Lu said with a long sigh. Li Qing''s cheeks changed slightly, stood up, ordered and said: "Since general Su Lu is willing to go back, I''ll let him go back and serve as Beiyang camp transfer envoy this time." Li Huaiyuan, who had never spoken, suddenly spoke: "No, princess. At this critical time, you can''t let Lord Su leave easily. Your majesty asked general Su Lu to help your highness. The current imperial court is unstable. If general Su Lu leaves, who can follow him." Li Huaiyuan is a descendant of the imperial clan. Naturally, he is interested in the royal family. However, his ability is limited. He is reprimanded by the emperor. Although he is dissatisfied, he knows his shortcomings and doesn''t dare to be a demon anymore. He just wants to do a good job in the Ministry of war. Li Qing frowned. Li Huaiyuan was right and left Su Lu. Who should help him finish the next thing to subdue the ministers. "Well, today''s military meeting is here. General Su Lu returns to Beiyang." Li Qingfen asked. He seemed to open his mouth and said, "princess, my brother sent a letter saying that Tule''s army is in a hurry. Lord Su wants to rush to Beiyang as soon as possible. If it''s late, it will change." Old general Kou stood up with an excited face. "Nonsense" "Do you think the Xuanfu army will not live if you leave Su Lu? If you leave Su Lu, you will not win the war." "If that''s the case, what does the imperial court do to support you? Waste money and food, one by one, damn it." The old general''s white beard turned up, obviously a little angry, because his advice was not adopted, his face turned red, and his voice couldn''t help getting louder. Su Lu ignored the noisy crowd and left the military headquarters side by side with Li Qing. Li Qing asked Su Lu, "if you want to go, how do you arrange the rest?" Su Lu smiled: "whether I go or not, I''ll arrange things for you." "Today, Gao Yang, the scribe, will ferment in the Imperial Academy first. Tomorrow is the Imperial Academy''s judgment. If you deal with these two with heavy fists, the Imperial Academy will be silent. I will arrange someone to win over again in private. If you appoint a new judgment, the Imperial Academy will fall to you." "With the support of the Imperial Academy and Zuo Xiang, and the echo of the Ministry of war and the Ministry of household, the other four are difficult to support. Naturally, it is difficult to threaten you again." Li Qing blushed on his cheek: "so you''ve arranged it for me." "But after you leave, who will command the Dingxiang army? The Yamen is newly established. If the chief officer is not qualified, I''m afraid it''s hard to do a lot of things in the future." Su Lu pointed to he Wu who followed behind them. "He Wu and Chang Yuan came to command. I''ve put up a shelf. Just follow this shelf." "When the capital is running normally, we will continue to separate people, select experts who can take charge of their own affairs, continue to go down to the States, form new Dingxiang army sub yamen, and strive to bring the whole country under control." Li Qing was surprised when she heard the speech. She didn''t expect that Su Lu had considered so much for her. "I didn''t expect you to have considered so comprehensively. I was not happy just now. You''re going to lead the soldiers in the north." Su Lu said indifferently, "it''s all right. I don''t blame you. For my great credit, just increase my rank and rank." Li Qing glanced at Su Lu and thought about his contribution to the restructuring of the Ding army. With his help, I stood firm step by step. I felt that the ministers'' attitude towards me was getting better and better, and the reward to Su Lu could not be small. Well, he Geng is a big general, Lin Tong is a big general, and Su Lu''s rank is not too high, otherwise it will be difficult to carry out the work of the transfer envoy when he goes camping in Beiyang. But it can''t be too small. It''s too small to be sorry for Su Lu. He''s dedicated to me. How can I treat him badly. It''s annoying. What should I seal Chapter 170 Da Chao Hui. Officials in purple, scarlet, red and green uniforms filled the hall of political discussion, bustling. Su Lu stood in a corner of the civil service, narrowing his eyes to refresh himself. The meeting started earlier. Civil servants had to arrive at the palace gate at five in the morning. Su Lu was dragged out of bed by Su Yun at three o''clock today. He hasn''t slowed down yet. Before the ministers, the Imperial Academy judged that Han Zi Gao Zheng was spitting. He criticized Su Lu''s unauthorized arrest with high morale. The Imperial Academy of the Republic of Korea was more important than Mount Tai. The minister ordered Zuo Ping to squint and refresh himself. The six officials also looked different. Yang Biao looked disdainful and Li Huaiyuan yawned. They all looked impatient. We felt that Han Zigao''s attitude was a little extreme when we picked up a Bachelor of Hanlin Academy. Moreover, the bachelor was far more corrupt than everyone could imagine. A bunch of big guys have tacitly understood that today''s scene is the highlight, the highlight of Princess Liwei. Han Zigao''s voice did not fall, but courtiers came forward. "Your Majesty, I have a book to play." It was pound, the left waiter of the Ministry of war. Pound needs a higher-level supporter if he wants to sit firmly in the position of the left waiter. When he was governor, he offended the upper three provinces. Only Li Qing and the emperor could rely on. Therefore, after discussing with Su Lu, Li Qing chose him to take the lead. "The minister impeached Han Zigao, perverted the law, indulged his son in murder, abused his power and bullied the market. As a judge of the Imperial Academy, he should set an example for Chinese literati, but what he did reversed black and white." Han zi took a high breath and almost didn''t catch his breath. "You are slandering." Han Zigao almost rushed out and pointed his fingers to pound''s face. Pound''s eyebrows were raised and his anger overflowed. Han Zigao was startled, took several steps backwards and sat on the ground. Facing the evil spirit of a meritorious veteran, he can''t stand it. Pound gave a Pooh and continued. "When Han Zigao served as the judge of the Imperial Academy, he neglected his duty, formed a party for personal gain, and took the country''s heavy weapons for his own use. It''s not too much to act like it, delay and destroy the family." The narrowed ministers opened their eyes and looked at the talking pound. It was only a blink of an eye. Was it going to turn the world upside down. The Minister of rites asked, "Pang Shilang, impeach the minister, but there should be evidence. It''s useless to say it." Pound smiled, "Nian, collect evidence and verify the authenticity. Naturally, there will be a fixed army to do it." Li counted and nodded: "I will order Li Ling, governor of the Ding army, to send me all Han Zigao''s files." A moment later, several small eunuchs hurried into the political discussion hall with the files in their hands and presented the files. Above the imperial steps, Changning came down, took the file and presented it to Li Qing. After Li Qing scanned it briefly, he threw it down. "Han Zigao, what you did." "Wow" The paper in the case file was like flowers scattered by heaven and women. The scattered half air in front of the imperial steps was boiling and falling down. Han Zigao took a page and looked at it. His face changed greatly. He knelt down with a plop. His face was white. "Your Highness, these are not true. I was wronged." Li Qing continued: "the Imperial Academy is an important place of the country and the place of scholars. You Han Zigao should do such a thing, which humiliates Confucius and Mencius." "The edict is that from now on, the Imperial Academy will close its doors and think about mistakes. Once its duties are suspended, its functions and powers will be released, and there will be no more without the examination of the Ministry of officials." Li Qing was angry and continued: "Tang Yi, your servant, has the authority to supervise the Imperial Academy. Haven''t you ever found that the Imperial Academy harbors dirt and sells officials?" Tang Yi finally opened his eyes like a clay sculpture and wood carving. Facing Li Qing''s eyes, he took a step forward, bowed and said: "Your Highness, I''m guilty. I didn''t notice the chaos in the Imperial Academy. I''m guilty. Please punish me." Li Qing turned pale and his voice became hoarse: "A good minister is guilty, Tang Yi. That''s how you fool your father and emperor, and that''s how you fool Chaogang." "Someone, put Tang Yi and han zi in prison. Without an imperial edict, they can''t get out of prison forever." Li Qing''s face is livid. She''s really angry. You provincial sergeant of Tang conference hall doesn''t even have a defense. Do you acquiesce or despise me? In that case, go in and think about it. Su Lu was a little surprised. There was something wrong with the plot. The progress was a little fast. How could he win Tang Yi. Fortunately, Tang Yi''s grandson is not clean. Su Lu was glad. Looking at the Shangshu Ling Zuo Ping in front, the only three senior officials in the imperial court from the second grade had won two, leaving Zuo Ping. However, Zuo Ping is an old slick. He has never worked against Li Qing. Although he has a small loss, he can''t move lightly. He can''t stabilize the government without him. "Retreat" Li Qing brushed his sleeves and walked away, his cheeks full of anger. All the courtiers were ignorant. When Li Qing''s figure disappeared in the back hall, a group of people hurriedly surrounded Zuo Ping. "Zuo Xiang, your highness, what are you crazy about? You''ve sentenced the waiter and the Korean court to prison." "Be careful, your highness, although it''s too extreme, how can you say it with madness." "Old man, say a word. If it goes on like this, the country will not be the country and the Dynasty will not be the country." ¡­¡­ The generals walked away from the civilian officials. The princess is a senior general, who is naturally lenient to the generals. In addition, the old general ponteko is suppressed by a group of senior generals, and the obedience of a group of young generals, Su Lu Zhaopu, there are basically no changes in the army. Compared with the funeral examination and approval of civil servants, the generals are much more comfortable. I''ve been bullied by civil servants for many times, and I''m finally proud. Su Lu followed a group of generals outside. When he reached the palace gate, he met Li Ling like an ant on a hot pot. Seeing Su Lu, Li Ling greeted him and said eagerly. "Lord, the princess wants to fight Tang Yi, but I......" Su Lu looked around at the generals and Li Ling closed his mouth. The two men took a few steps, and several guards of the Ding army gathered together and surrounded them in the middle. Su Lu said positively, "all the lines you laid down at Tang Yi''s house are started. Even if you make them, you should make evidence that Tang Yi hooked Li Xun." "For more than ten years, the corpse has lived in a vegetarian diet and stole a high position without doing anything. He is more hateful than Li Huaiyuan. Li Huaiyuan''s bad is only the Ministry of war. He Tang Yi destroyed the testimonies of the whole country." "I was worried that there was no official with the right level to give the princess Li Wei. Now it''s OK. He Tang Yi bumped into me. Don''t blame us for being ruthless." Li Ling was bitter and embarrassed. Su Lu scolded angrily: "go, tell Li Lin to have Mrs. ye and ye Mei. To do this, you still need a professional expert." Li Ling was delighted when he heard the speech. He ran to the gate of the palace to find the bodyguard. When Su Lu came home, he was just about to lie in bed and sleep back. Father Bai''s voice rang again in the yard. "Marquis, the emperor has an order. You take it." Su Lu reluctantly changed into his robe again. When he arrived in the yard, Su Yun had ordered people to clean up the incense case, and father-in-law Bai stood behind the incense case. Su Lu bowed with his fists, and father-in-law Bai began to write rice paper. "By heaven, the emperor said, Su Lu was loyal and brave, the national system, and scrupulously performed his duties. When the Duke of Jin was waiting in Beiyang, he inherited and failed to replace him. He rested with the country and was here." Su Lu receives the edict to thank him. With the edict, Su Lu asks father-in-law Bai suspiciously. "Father-in-law, I''m already a first-class military marquis. How can I be the Marquis of Beiyang, the Duke of Jin? What''s the situation?" Bai Gong smiled and took the red envelope sent by Su Yun, slowly retracted into his sleeve, weighed it, and then said happily. "Congratulations, marquis. The founding Marquis was granted a virtual title, only a medal. The Beiyang Marquis was granted a real title and a land." Su Lu looked confused and forced. There was a land fief. It was a cracked earth seal. Bai Gonggong continued: "the emperor said that after the Tang discussion, there will be a fixed army available, and the princess''s supervision of the country will be stable." "Lord Su has worked hard for this and should be rewarded. In addition, Lord Hou is about to travel and be sealed in Beiyang, which also makes Lord Hou feel at ease and the princess and the emperor feel at ease." Chapter 171 Su Lu was the first person with a different surname in the hundred year history of the Han state. As soon as Bai Gong left, those who came to congratulate him broke through the door of the house. Zhao Pu, the governor of the right palace guard, came to the door with the three color ceremony. The voice of competing for the first place with Li Lin, who also carried the three color ceremony, could be heard across two streets. "If you leave your post without permission, I will find the metropolitan governor to sue you." "Anyway, I''m the first to congratulate the marquis." Su Yun looked at the two three color gifts in front of him. "You two, a left palace guard governor and a right palace guard governor, are your family so poor? Otherwise, you two still take the gift. I''m afraid my brother will scold me." Zhao Pu said with a smile: "Miss, you don''t understand. Naturally, gifts in the capital are large. That''s how we send gifts in the Xuanfu house. It''s simple and tight, and we''re not afraid of the military investigation." Li Ling''s voice of laughing and scolding sounded: "you two have to check if you don''t give three color gifts. Raising a large family alone must be fishy. I''ll arrange someone to check later." Later, Li Ling came in with a gift box and a smile, congratulating Su Yun and saying: "Congratulations to the governor on entering Beiyang, setting a precedent in China''s Han Dynasty and becoming the first person." "As for the governor, I still want to see him off?" Li Ling looked at the main hall. Su Yun skimmed his lips and said angrily, "your three gifts are too light to stay for dinner. Your governor is accompanying the two women of the state of Tang. Do you want to have a look?" The three scattered. "Isn''t the envoy of the state of Tang a man?" "Xie Ruyu is a woman, but it seems that he is really a man." "I asked father-in-law Bai about it. It seems that it''s really a man, like a fake." As they walked, the three Dukes lowered their voices and discussed again and again. In the main hall of Hou''s house, Su Lu is drinking tea with Xie Ruyu and Xie Rumei. "The governor has unparalleled talent. It''s a pity that he won''t enter the state of Tang." Xie Ruyu said regretfully, with a faint smile on her cheek. Xie Rumei also sighed: "if this is not Yanjing of the Han Dynasty, I must ask Xuanjia army to bring Mr. Su to the Tang Dynasty." Xie Ruyu quickly waved his hand and said, "governor, don''t misunderstand. My sister is just talking nonsense." Su Lu waved his hand: "Lord Xie has been in Yanjing for several months. Why, don''t you need to go back and recover your life?" Xie Ruyu sighed: "the mission has not been completed, so I can''t go back and reply. My Majesty gave me a death order. If I can''t integrate Shangshan into one house, I don''t have to go back." Xie Rumei said bitterly: "if you are willing to give me the envoy to Beijing, I promise your majesty will not do anything to you." Xie Ruyu laughed. "Fourth sister, you think too much. My axis is sent to Beijing. Now it''s priced at tens of thousands of Liang. It''s easy for you to think." Su Lu was a little speechless. Every time they came to have tea, they just wanted to write poetry, but they wouldn''t mention anything about the brush. How can this work. Xie Rumei asked Su Lu a little tangled: "the childe has really sealed the Marquis now. Are you going to move to Beiyang tonight?" Xie Ruyu smelled the speech and gathered her eyes to look at Su Lu. Su Lu thought and said, "it''s certain to leave, but everything in the capital is still pending. I can''t rest assured." Xie Ruyu also echoed and said, "it''s true. The new establishment of the Dingxiang army yamen is inseparable from the governor. Plus some trivial things, it''s better to stay for a few more days." Xie Rumei also echoed and said, "in this way, you can see the childe several more times. If the childe leaves Beijing, Rumei doesn''t dare to go to the fierce place of soldiers in the north." Su Yun went into the main hall and said with a smile, "brother, Zuo Xiang is here. Congratulations on your real marquis." Xie Ruyu got up and said, "it''s good. My sister and I will come back to see the governor tomorrow." Su Lu has a headache when he hears the speech. What are you going to do? Come back tomorrow. After sending Xie Ruyu''s sister and brother out of the house, Su Lu entered the study and saw Zuo Xiangzheng standing in front of the bookshelf meditating. "Don''t blame the envoy of the state of Tang for his sudden visit and neglect." Zuo Ping smiled, put a book he had drawn out into the bookshelf and said congratulations to Su Lu. "I''m not serious. I just came to congratulate the Marquis on his promotion to the rank of marquis." Su Lu thought, "I believe you have ghosts." Mr. Xiang came to see me, but what advice do you have? " Zuo Ping showed a cunning smile on his face, "I dare not give advice. You and I resisted the enemy at the west gate that day. It can also be regarded as a robe of life and death. I can''t help mentioning some things." Su Lu didn''t speak. He looked at the old man and continued. "The princess''s supervision of the country is against the ancestral system, and the ministers oppose it. It''s not surprising that the princess has two important ministers in a day. It''s too much." "Although Tang Shizhong doesn''t seek his position, he is not an illegal person. The Marquis has the green eyes of the princess. Can you give me a word or two to avoid the death penalty of Tang Shizhong." Su Lu shook his head: "Xiangye, it''s not that I don''t want to speak. It''s really the princess who urged me to start as soon as possible and rush to the north." "Report, Lord, there is a princess warrant in the palace." Mud stepped into the study with a warrant in his hand. Su Lu was stunned. I just said it casually. When he opened the edict, Su Lu asked, "what''s the matter with people from the palace?" The mud looked strange: "I just said to let the Marquis leave as soon as possible. I must leave tonight. I must leave before dark." After reading the imperial edict, Su Lu was completely confused. What happened? He really urged himself to go on the road as soon as possible. Zuo Ping also said: "I just came out of the palace. There were three urgent documents from the Xuanfu house. All of them were asking for help. Tule broke through Beizheng and has entered Beiyang. The forward is approaching Beiyang county." "Most of Xitun ridge is lost, and Tule''s army and horses can be seen in Yanzhou." The old man said with worry. Su Lu secretly scolded his crow mouth. I just said it casually. I didn''t expect that there was a document urging him to go on the road. Zuo Ping didn''t stay any longer. He got up and said, "since the Marquis wants to leave immediately, I won''t delay the marquis. The marquis will return triumphantly in the future. If the old man is still in the capital, he will pick up the wind and wash the dust for the marquis." Su Lu smiled and sent Zuo Ping out. He saw a carriage stop on the long street at the gate. It was sent by the palace to send him off. Su Yun has commanded people to pack up. The yard is in a mess. When it was getting dark, I finally packed up the necessary things, got on the carriage and set off. In the middle of the night, the porter of Hou''s house had fallen asleep. Suddenly the torch lit up the courtyard of Hou Fu. The yard was full of people in black, and a clear voice said. "Xuanjiawei, come with me. Lord Su''s bedroom is right there. Don''t hurt him." "There''s su Yun''s room. She''s an expert. Try not to hurt her when taking people, otherwise it''s hard to explain in front of Lord su." The man in black divided into two groups and rushed to Su Lu''s room and Su Yun''s room respectively. A moment later, both men in black returned in vain. The crisp voice scolded: "waste, even people can''t hold it. Don''t chase it quickly." A man in black came quickly and presented the imperial edict that Su Lu had seen: "Sir, I found an imperial edict in the study." After the first man in black saw it, he was furious and left the imperial edict on the ground. "Damn Li Qing, he even issued such an imperial edict." "No, let''s go. We''re leaving." "Put out the fire and walk separately." In an instant, the sound of killing shook the sky, and the arrows fell like rain. Chapter 172 Su Lu and his party took a car out of the city first. After arriving at the Beicheng wharf, they turned to the boat, went down along the sweat, turned to the Tuhai River, and then turned to Dongting Lake to reach Beiyang county. At night, there was silence on the Beicheng wharf. There was no other ship except the arranged official ship. Mrs. ye, who was escorting Su Lu, was dressed in the green robe of the forbidden military academy and said to Su Lu with a fist. "Lord Hou, we were ordered to send it here. Suger bodyguards will be responsible for the next waterway. The mountains are high and the waters are long. Goodbye." Su Lu looked at the dark river and suddenly thought of the Song Jiang Xue she wrote on her way to Beijing. Mrs. ye took great pains to protect herself these days, which is also due diligence. "Get a pen and paper." Su Lu ordered. Two girls and four children turned quickly and went back to prepare paper and pen. Mrs. Ye''s eyes twinkled with light. Her sincerity really moved the marquis. Did the Marquis specially write a poem for herself, praising the story of her latent patience and revenge for her husband, or the story of taking herself as a heroine and bravely killing the enemy. "Bah, bah, bah" Mrs. Ye''s face is red. What do I think of herself? Su Lu took the written Jiang Xue out and handed it to Mrs. ye, saying: "This is what I wrote when I saw an old man fishing by the river in the snow on my way to Beijing that day. I hope this poem can bring improvement to the old man''s life." Mrs. Ye''s face was gloomy when she heard the speech. Sure enough, she didn''t write it for herself. It seems that she still needs to work harder and do something worthy of writing by the marquis. After taking Jiang Xue''s words, Mrs. ye put them close to her: "I''ll paste them when I go back and hang them in the main hall as the treasure of the town house." Zuo Baoxiang, the governor of Dongcheng camp next to him, looked envious: "Lord Hou, you are also here to send people away. You can''t favor one over the other." Mrs. Ye snorted coldly and directly faced Zuo Baoxiang: "what are you, and you deserve to be compared with me." Su Lu thought she was going to suffer. Mrs. Ye was very talkative to herself. She thought she was a talkative old woman. Unexpectedly, it was not the case at all. She swears at the exit. It seems that her name in the Jianghu is not very good. Zuo Baoxiang made a big face and wanted to make a few cruel words, but when he thought of Mrs. Ye''s name, Zuo Dudu flashed aside. Female devil head, can''t provoke, can''t provoke. The ship moved, facing the dark water and heading for the Tuhai River in the distance. Mrs. Ye stretched out her hand, took out a waist token from her arms and held it in front of Zuo Baoxiang''s face: "According to orders, with the cooperation of Zuo Baoxiang, governor of Dongcheng Daying, guard the Beicheng wharf and strictly prevent the pursuit of the remnants of the Tang GuoXuan a army." Zuo Baoxiang followed the light of the torch and saw clearly the shape of the waist token. His face changed greatly. When he boxed in his chest, his face was solemn. "Zuo Baoxiang, governor of Dongcheng Daying, took command." After the ceremony, Zuo Baoxiang carefully asked, "dare you ask great Xia ye, has Xuan Jiajun arrived in the capital?" Mrs. Ye snorted coldly, looked at the official ship gradually disappearing into the night, and sneered. "The old soldiers of your four City camps can''t even see the door well. They don''t know that they were mixed by Xuanjia army. Hum, according to the information of Dingxiang army, Xuanjia army entered the city three days ago. They are ready to take the Lord tonight." Zuo Baoxiang was surprised that the elite Xuanjia army of the state of Tang wanted to rob Lord su. There is no reason, no reason. He is not handsome. Why does the envoy of the state of Tang like the Marquis. It was dark, and the fields were silent. Only the occasional frogs on the shore and the clatter of the oars when they pierced the water. Su Lu asked Su Ge, who was responsible for escorting his mission this time: "what happened to your princess who was so anxious to drive me to the capital?" Su Ge was gnawing at a chicken leg and said with a smile. "It''s not because of the envoys of the state of Tang. It is reported that the Xuanjia army who secretly entered the capital has gathered. According to reliable information, these people will fight you tonight. The emperor of Tang is determined to get him a poem for the Tang Dynasty." Su Lu''s face was confused and forced to do it to me? Su Ge solemnly nodded: "the people of the state of Tang want to catch you to write poems and songs for them in the state of Tang. This has spread in the palace." The mud next to her was confused with Erniu. The poems written by Lord Hou were so powerful that people in the Tang Dynasty came to rob people. Nothing happened overnight. At dawn the next day, the ship finally turned into the Tuhai River. Suger''s string, which had been stretched all night, finally loosened, ordered several bodyguards to be on duty, drilled into the cabin and went to bed. When Su Lu got up, the boat had been going up the Tuhai River for a long time. The two sides of the Strait are green. There are occasional forest birds flying nearby and the water waves making a sound. "This is Tuhai River. It was here that my brother was assassinated for the first time. I saw the stone where my brother was assassinated." Su Yun said excitedly. Mud two girls and four girls huddled together and discussed on the side of the ship. "Eh, there''s an old fisherman fishing over there. He''s so happy." "Jiang Xue didn''t write it for the old man. Why hasn''t his family improved?" "Isn''t the poem of Lord Hou very useful here? It can''t make the old fisherman of Suo Li Weng improve his family?" The ship moved forward, with mountains on both sides and mountains. The old man fishing was wearing a hat, with several buckets beside him, and the fishing rod in his hand went up and down. Around the old man stood several richly dressed taxis. "I''m fishing here." The old man and God said: "It was snowing heavily that day. I was shivering with cold. I thought it would be over. Not only would I be frozen to death, but the whole family would starve to death without fish soup." The old man wiped his tears and looked like the rest of his life. The surrounding taxis applauded. We all know that. You quickly go on to the back. The old man cleared his throat and continued, "at this time, I suddenly heard a sound on the river." "Thousands of mountain birds fly away, thousands of paths people disappear, lonely boats, coir hats, Weng, fishing alone for cold river snow." The old man''s face flushed with excitement. In order to make up this story, he gave the storyteller a lot of money. After thinking about it, the old man continued: "This is written by everyone in Su Lu for an old fisherman. Everyone in Su Lu thinks I''m going to starve. He wrote me such a poem to make my old man''s life better." A group of scholars looked excited and spoke envious words one after another. How could they not meet everyone Su? Everyone Su was kind and made a poem for themselves. ¡­¡­ The waterway became narrow. Standing on the boat, the stones on both sides seemed within reach, as if the boat could hit the stones with a little force. "Old man, how are you doing now? Xiao Sun is still short of milk?" Su Lu stood on the side of the ship, shouted and asked the old man not far away. Looking at the old man''s situation, it should be the old man he met when writing poetry that day. Looking at his appearance surrounded by people, his life should be much better. The old man stood up, looked at the big ship on the waterway and ran to the shore excitedly. He thought of the possibility that the storyteller said. One day, the Su family passed by Tuhai River. What should he say. "Everyone Su, my life is very good. Thank you for saving my life." "Thank you for saving my family. Thank you for your grace. Lao Lu will never forget it all his life. Lao Lu kowtowed to adults here." The old fisherman knelt on the shore and kowtowed in the direction of Su Lu. It can''t be wrong. This is Su Lu, the benefactor who wrote a poem in the snow and saved his own life because of a poem. But the meaning of little sun sucking is that my little sun is about to marry a woman. What kind of milk do you eat. Well, is what Su said What a shame Chapter 173 The boats sailed through Tuhai River and entered Dongting Lake. Suddenly, there were more boats on the lake. Big and small wupeng boats, fishing boats, small sailboats, block out the sky and the sun, come from the vast water surface, almost covering the lake. Su Yun and Erniu stood in the bow of the boat, chattering. Born and raised in the north, they have never seen thousands of sails cover the sky and block out the sun. "Eh, why isn''t the girl dressed?" Xiao Si''er''s surprised voice sounded, and then there was the sound of pedaling footsteps. Xiao Wu ran into the cabin. Su Lu asked the mud nearby, "what happened outside? Why is it so busy?" The mud ran out and came back a moment later, with pale cheeks and a hoarse voice. "Something''s wrong, my Lord." "On the lake, there are tens of thousands of people fleeing from Xuanfu, bringing their families and families." Su Lu was stunned. The people who fled? At the next moment, he understood that the front was advancing to the Yanzhou area of Beiyang. Not to mention the people of Xitun ridge and Beizheng, but the people of Beiyang and Yanzhou must have been thinking of fleeing. Su Lu put down his book and got up and walked out of the cabin. A small dark wooden boat was passing by the official ship. There was a family of seven on board. The man in charge of the house is a black and thin man, who is skilled in boating. His 13-year-old son is helping him paddle. In the cabin, a thin woman holds a thin baby in her arms and a little girl sucking her fingers on her thigh. The two old couples were depressed and nestled on the side of the cabin. They looked that they had no strength to move again. The baby was crying. The woman opened her clothes and fed the baby. The baby ate two mouthfuls, didn''t eat milk, and continued to cry loudly. The woman looked at the crying baby and was at a loss on her cheeks. The old man resting by the boat Gang looked dull, and his eyes were full of helplessness and hesitation. Su Lu took a look at Xiao Si next to him. Xiao Si murmured, reached out and took out a packet of cakes from the side cloth bag, bit his teeth and threw it down in pain. "Patter" The cake fell beside the woman, and the paper bag cracked to show the cake inside. The woman picked up one, smelled it, looked surprised on her cheeks, looked up, and immediately said a few words in a hoarse voice. The old man, the old woman, the boatman and the young man rowing all raised their heads and looked at the official boat. The child holding the woman''s thigh picked up a cake and stuffed it into his mouth. "Thank you, benefactor." The old man bowed to the official ship. The boatman''s face moved and he also bowed to the official ship. When the two ships passed by, Su Lu got up and went back to the cabin. There were many such scenes behind. The fleeing crowd came by boat from Beiyang. According to the speed of the boat, it will take more than ten days to get here. I''m afraid the rations prepared by the seven members of the family have been consumed. The mud ran to the other side of the boat and shouted, "my Lord will break Tule''s army when he returns to Beiyang. Don''t leave your hometown." Until the boat went to Beiyang, Su Lu never left the cabin again. He sat in the cabin reading and thought about his new cards. Scout, dagger, sword shield, long Qi ¨¡ Ng soldier, these are the four kinds of soldier cards that Su Lu can produce. Long Qi ¨¡ The ng soldiers have the strongest attack and the sword shield soldiers have the strongest defense. The scouts are professional arms. Only the short saber soldiers. Su Lu has always wondered where the most suitable scene for the short saber soldiers is. The camp was defeated miserably and the morale was low. In the face of the invading Tule army, the first task was to defend the city. The city wall of Beiyang city is not high and there is almost no moat. It is almost impossible to defend Beiyang. In the field battle on the plain, the exhausted army has been defeated for a long time. It is basically impossible to fight against the Tule cavalry who are full of staff sergeant spirit. Su Lu calculated the bonus of the soldier card and array card to the guard city. If it was a level 3 soldier card, even if it had been defeated for a long time, it would be no problem to deal with Tule soldiers. Unfortunately, he had only four level 3 soldier cards. We still have to defend the city. Su Lu was thinking that the ship suddenly shook and should have landed. "Lord Hou, we are in Beiyang." Su GE''s voice sounded outside the cabin. Su Ge, dressed in a lake green captain''s robe, stepped in quickly, his cheeks full of excitement. "Lord Hou, we can have a rest in Beiyang tonight." Su Lu got up with his book and asked Su Ge as he walked out. "I remember that your hometown is Shangshan. How do you feel that returning to Beiyang is like returning to your hometown." Su Ge smiled and narrowed his eyes. His cheeks were full of pride: "I have two hometown. My grandmother''s hometown is Shangshan and my grandfather''s is Beiyang. When I was a child, I grew up in Beiyang. Later, I lived in Shangshan for many years. Shangshan is my hometown." The ship had already docked, and the guards were moving cages and cabinets. A fishy smell came to their faces. Su Lu stepped on the wet lake to the shore and ordered the guards on duty to help move things. Now it''s getting dark. If it''s delayed a little longer, he''ll have to spend the night outside the city today. "Brother, it''s really you." In the crowd lining up to get on the boat, a young man suddenly ran over and said excitedly. Su Lu waved to the bodyguard who stood in the way and asked Zhao San, "san''er, why are you leaving Beiyang by boat?" Zhao San greeted his daughter-in-law in line. His voice was full of loss and said, "elder brother, you don''t know. You''re not here. Tule people have hit Beiyang city." "My business is getting worse and worse. I asked Su Ping. Su Ping didn''t pay attention, but Li Kun suggested that I go. No, Zhao pangzi entrusted a relationship and helped me arrange a boat." Su Yun said, "third brother, you''d better go back. My brother is back. Beiyang will not lose." Zhao Sanming showed some intention. Under the care of Su Lu, his stall in zuihonglou became larger and larger, and now he has put up a shed. If there is a little way, Zhao San doesn''t want to go. Zhao''s third daughter-in-law hesitated to look at Su Lu: "brother, can you really beat back those vicious Tule people? I heard that almost all the people of Zhao pangzi''s guard camp died." "Li Kun is a good at calculation. He didn''t end up with only half of the first guard camp. Su Ping was lucky to be punished for guarding the city in Beiyang. However, after the siege these days, Su Ping''s men and horses have also lost a lot." Zhao San stared at his daughter-in-law. He seemed to dislike her for talking too much. He hesitated and said, "brother, what should I do? If you let me go back, I''ll go back with you." Su Lu waved his hand, "take your things and go back to Beiyang with me." On both sides of the wharf, people with families are crowded. Everyone has received news that there will be more and more wars in Beiyang. These are people who have left their homes and fled. Everywhere were the cries of women and babies. A four or five-year-old child was crying with his mother''s thigh in his arms. The boatman with completely white hair tried his best to lift his little grandson, carefully put him in the boat, and then went to pick up his wife. Dongting Lake, a sad scene. Chapter 174 There is now a brigade guard at Dongting Lake wharf. The brigade Sima headed by him is also an acquaintance of Su Lu. He was once opened by Zheng Kai, a small soldier dressed by Su Lu in tultunbao. When Zheng Kai saw Su Lu, his face full of sadness immediately stretched out, grinned and said with a silly smile: "Governor, you are finally back. Beiyang is saved." "You don''t know, governor, since you left, our Beizheng army has been divided. There are brothers in each battalion everywhere, and Su Duwei has been demoted to Beiyang to defend the city." Su Lu nodded, asked Zheng Kai and said, "it''s not too far from Beiyang, but there''s a plan to rein in troops to cut off water transport." Zheng Kai smiled and said happily, "yes, but they are all small troops. I have left all these troops and horses according to your previous guidance." Su Lu looked at Zheng Kai in surprise. The boy is not simple. In the past, when he was in Lintao Tunbao, he was still a big soldier. In that battle, he could only be added by array card. When he was in Yumen City defense, he could get the opportunity to listen to a few commands around him. With a brigade of guards, he guarded the dock. He''s a good boy. "Good boy, well done." Su Lu patted Zheng Kai on the shoulder, praised him, and then asked, "what''s the situation in Beiyang county now? Has Tule army besieged the city?" Zheng Kai shook his head, his thin black face and his cheeks were full of doubts. He picked up a branch, scratched it on the ground and said: "Tule vanguard has arrived here and attacked the city several times, but they have been blocked by Lieutenant Su Ping. They don''t fight these two days. Tule''s small group of Rangers roam around the city, mainly harassing." Su Lu stared at Zheng Kai''s picture of the enemy and us on the ground and frowned. The Tule people didn''t want to attack the city, but wanted to attack Beiyang city in one fell swoop after the army gathered. They asked and answered. After talking for a while, Su Lu pointed to the front line of Dongting Lake wharf marked on the map, and his voice was serious. "At the latest, the day after tomorrow, the Tule people will encircle and the Beiyang city will be broken." Su Lu''s face was grim and frowned. Lao he Geng always said in his letter that the situation was urgent. He didn''t expect that it had reached such a point. "Send the people on the dock away as soon as possible, take your people and return to Beiyang with me." Su Lu told Zheng Kai. Zheng Kai was stunned when he heard the speech, but he laughed a moment later. Governor, this is to bring me back under his command. Great. It''s nice to have military merit and honor with the general. "Yes, governor." Zheng Kai saluted with his chest, turned and yelled at his soldiers. "Hurry up, the governor is going to take us to earn military merit." "The boat, go away quickly and stop for a while. Believe it or not, I''ll split you." "Gang B, what''s the fuss? Press the boat for me. If you don''t obey, beat them up. If you don''t obey, cut them down." On the dock, Zheng Kai''s voice was everywhere. It has to be said that Zheng Kai''s action was very fast. Before dark, the people on the wharf were driven away. The first brigade guard was also wrapped up and ready to go. Su Ge rode on his horse and said, "governor, this is a mob. Why do you close them?" Su Lu looked at Zheng Kai''s brigade in line, pursed his lips and said, "whether we can enter the city tonight depends on the strength of Zheng Kai''s guards." SugE tilted her lips and didn''t speak. She thought that the expectation of Zheng Kai, the capital of Su Lu, was too high. Zheng Kai was just a small soldier. There were only a hundred guards under her. It was wishful thinking to protect Su Lu into Beiyang city. I still need the bodyguard led by sug. Su Ge thought in his heart and began to deploy bodyguards. Before coming, the princess told him to protect the Marquis and camp in Beiyang, otherwise he would have to operate on himself. We must protect the marquis. It was dark, and the guards were all wrapped up. Su Lu waved his hand and the guards rushed to Beiyang city. Half an hour later, the scouts reported that Beiyang had been besieged. There were Tule military camps in the four directions of southeast and northwest, especially in the direction leading to the wharf. There were tens of thousands of heavy troops. Zheng Kai was worried: "Sir, what should I do?" Su Ge, who had a good grasp, was also flustered. With so many soldiers, even if his bodyguards were masters like Mrs. ye, they couldn''t win the camp. Su Lu''s eyebrows also frowned. It seems that entering the city is a problem. "How many soldiers are there in Nanguan camp now, and how many soldiers are besieging Nanguan camp?" Su Lu asked the scout who was exploring the way. The scouting chief was a middle-aged man. When he heard the speech, he pondered and said: "If there is no transfer in these two days, there should be 20000 people in Nanguan camp now, less in Beiyang City, up and down 5000." "The number of Tule soldiers besieging Nanguan camp is countless. There are about 40000 people. I can''t see how many soldiers besieged Beiyang city." Su Lu nodded, drew a line on the map and ordered: "Come on, let''s take this line and enter Nanguan camp at night." "Zheng Kai, tell me to go down. There will be a bloody battle tonight to make the soldiers ready." "Everyone has it. Abandon the horses and gallop all night." With Su Lu''s series of orders, discontent among soldiers began to accumulate. Originally, because the number of people was small, they could ride to Nanguan camp. Now they have to walk at night. All kinds of strange words began to ring out among the guards. "Riding a horse won''t kill the horse. The new general is so timid that he doesn''t even dare to let the Tule people hear the sound of horse hoofs." "I think this man must have suffered a great loss in Tulle''s hands. He didn''t even dare to ride a horse at night." "It''s almost the same to send such waste to command the war. The brigade''s handsome heart is really big. I''ll follow it." Zheng Kai angrily pulled out his waist knife, cut a willow beside him, and yelled and scolded. "I didn''t scold for two days. I went to the house to uncover the tiles. Yes, do you know who this is?" "Lao Tzu''s governor, Lao Tzu attacked Lintao Tunbao for thousands of miles and fought in Yumen. Under the command of the governor, he killed more than 100000 soldiers. Tens of thousands of plans to rein in soldiers scared you like this." "Waste" Zheng Kai scolded, and the guards dared not say any more, but there was something wrong in Su Lu''s eyes. In the army, strength comes first. If you have ability, everyone will really convince you, but you have to show it. Zheng Kai''s men are basically the new army. Most of them have never heard of the name of Su Lu. In addition, they guard the wharf and kill many Tu Le soldiers at the wharf these days. One by one, they are expanding. That''s all the tulle soldiers do. The generals who lost their armor in the first battle of Tule soldiers must not be able to do so. If you meet those Thule soldiers at home, you will certainly be able to do it. Su Lu ignored these arrogant soldiers. Arrogant soldiers are a good thing. At least they won''t be afraid and run away. In the dark night, a guard walked in the dark and rushed to the South guandaying. Outside the Nanguan camp, there are thousands of commanders in the army tent of Tule. Several Tule generals are competing for the job of setting up the camp in the south. Hassul stood in front of the tent and patted the great friar on the chest. "Don''t worry, master. I promise with my head that I will guard the South and don''t let any flies pass through my camp. The great master waved his hand and said, "well, hasul, if you really can''t let a Han Army walk away from you, I''ll show my merit to you when I get to Beiyang." Chapter 175 In the middle of the night, the moon slowly climbed up from the western sky and lit up the vast land in the north. The guards moved forward meandering all the way, and by the moonlight, they were fast in the moonlight. Zheng Kai stood by the roadside, his voice almost smoking: "come on, don''t procrastinate, hurry up." Su Lu stood next to Zheng Kai, holding his thighs with both hands, bent over and panting. When the last guard passed by, Su Lu straightened up and ordered Su Yun on horseback to say: "When you get to Tule camp later, after the former army has opened a road, rush in. Don''t hesitate. I can''t save you if you slow down." In the moonlight, Su Yun''s face on the horse was full of solemnity. He nodded solemnly, and his voice was firm: "Don''t worry, brother. My martial arts are better than you." Su Lu nodded, turned around, took a few steps and ran. If you want to be covered by the effect of the light soldier night attack card, you must be half tired before you can be covered by the effect of the light soldier night attack card. Zheng Kai ran beside Su road with a hoarse voice: "governor, just ride a horse. There''s no need to run like us." Su Lu waved his hand and didn''t want to talk. I also want to ride a horse, but he can''t allow it. Running all the way, now the bones are about to fall apart. Talking is to find yourself uncomfortable. In the distance, dark camps began to appear on the horizon. Zheng Kai waved and ordered him to rest in place. Su Lu took a few steps. The scouts who had arrived earlier met Su Lu and said respectfully to Su Lu: "Governor, the Tule people have fallen asleep. There are a lot of grandchildren on duty. We didn''t dare to do it." The scouting chief was convinced of Su Lu. Not to mention anything else, it''s just that people can share weal and woe with the sergeant and get here from Dongting without riding a horse, which is not what ordinary generals can do. Not to mention, we are about to lead a charge against the tulwan camp. Su Lu lay behind the earth slope and observed Tule camp by moonlight. The felt tents were arranged one by one, with several bonfires burning on the outside. Tule soldiers on patrol took a nap next to the bonfire in twos and threes. In the air, the strong smell of Sao came with the wind, making Zheng Kai and the scouts shrink their necks. "Is this the smell of horse urine and horse dung?" Su Lu sniffed and asked the scouts next to Zheng Kai. Zheng Kai looked at a loss. The governor could tell what the stink was! The chief scout was biting a blade of grass. Hearing the speech, he looked at Su Lu with admiration and said with approval: "It should be the smell of horse dung. Last year, we broke a Tule camp in Yumen and seized dozens of horses. The camp was full of this smell." Su Lu nodded, and a plan took shape in his mind. "Zheng Kai, I''ll take someone to touch it later, take Tule''s horse camp and set fire to his food and fodder. You take advantage of the chaos and kick his main camp." Zheng Kai''s ignorance is more serious. Governor and master, we only have 100 people, including your bodyguard, it''s less than 150. Your brothers are very worried about this. The scouts nearby puffed out the grass leaves and said excitedly, "governor, I''ll take you to touch the horses. I know the composition of the Tule camp and where the core is." Su Lu nodded, explained Zheng Kai and said, "don''t worry. Now the Tule people are not on guard. You just need to break into the Chinese army and withdraw in case of resistance. Send me more brothers who are familiar with horse habits. I''ll prepare horses for you. We should not only get one, but also withdraw quickly. " Zheng Kai''s cheeks trembled. A moment later, his right hand clenched his fist and suddenly split down towards the ground. His voice was forthright. "Governor, I''ll listen to you. Let''s fuck him G ¨¯ uni¨¢ngy ¨£ ngde¡£¡± Su Lu stared at the arrow above Tule''s camp for a while. After he was sure of the direction, he pointed to the direction of Tule''s middle army and said: "There is the Chinese army tent. Kill to the fourth barracks, withdraw directly from the side, and meet us on the earth slope behind." Zheng Kai promised, when he threw a fist in his chest, turned and walked down to break through, and raised his hand: "Team a will follow me, team B, team a, team B, team C will follow me, and team D and team e will stay and listen to the governor." Su Lu ordered the two girls with their own mud behind them: "go back and follow the young lady. We must protect the young lady." Mud looked at Su Lu anxiously: "Lord Hou, I''d better follow you. Miss has high martial arts and doesn''t need my protection." Su Lu stared at the mud: "on the battlefield, you dare to resist." The group leader next to him also said, "little brother, just follow your orders. Miss, it''s not safer there than here. We don''t necessarily have to fight the Tule people when we steal camp." Mud went with ER Niu. Su Lu looked at the guard brothers who followed him behind him and said, "touch it later and try not to fight with the Tule people. Once you fight, go straight to the horse camp and set fire on the way." After that, Su Lu pulled out his waist knife, threw out the level 3 light soldier night attack card, climbed up the earth slope and bent down to touch Tule''s camp. The strength is generated from itself and scattered in the limbs. The tired body becomes flexible again, and the body that had almost no consciousness becomes agile again. Almost at the same time, Su Lu felt the footsteps behind him suddenly, and the footsteps of more than 30 guards almost disappeared. Under the cover of the shadow of the camp, Su Lu touched the side of the camp, shrank in the shadow, and looked at more than a dozen Tu Le soldiers around the campfire. It''s unrealistic to touch these guys at the same time, but it must be a hidden danger when Zheng Kai rushes behind them. "Lao he, you take someone to stay and wipe these guys when the camp lights up later." Su Lu ordered the scouts, and the elder he said. Lao he promised, greeted several brothers and touched the campfire. Su Lu turned and touched the tent. After passing through more than a dozen tents, he finally saw the fence of horses. The smell filled the air, and Su Lu could hardly open his eyes. "Open the fence around the camp, you guys, set fire." Su Lu opened the fence with a knife, opened the fence made of newly cut willow trunks, flashed the knife, cut off the reins tied to the horse, and cut off the horse''s ass at the same time. The horses neighed and the fire lit up. Outside the camp tent, Lao he roared and rushed to Tule, who was unable to stand. In the dark night, Zheng Kai rushed to Tule''s camp and roared at the same time. "The reinforcements are here, Tule dog, big Fu Shi, take your life." In the military tent of Tule South Camp, hassul, who had just taken office, looked confused and asked the bodyguard next to him: "Is there a military account for the Han Army attacking Da Fu Shi?" A moment later, a centurion ran into the camp and reported breathlessly, "Sir, it''s bad. The Han reinforcements arrived. There were fires in three places in the camp. People roared and horses hissed, and tens of thousands of people." Shocked, hassul got up and touched back. "Wu Qili, you lead the troops to stop them. I''ll report to the great master." In the camp, the centurion, Wu qierli, looked confused and forced, lying in the trough. Your grandson ran away! I''m just a centurion. How can I command those centurions to come. Chapter 176 "Kill" In Tule''s camp, the sound of killing shook the sky, and the fire lit up the fields. There was no commander in chief in the account of the Chinese army. The Tule soldiers fought their own battles and were rushed by Zheng Kaiyi. The Tule soldiers who hadn''t put on their clothes and armor fled everywhere. Zheng Kai purposely drove away the troops, and immediately dispersed the attached soldiers. Su Lu had controlled some of the horses, and the rest were rewarded with a knife on their ass and ran around. The Thule soldier who followed the sound was rushed by the horse and died in an instant. The grain, fodder and fodder had been lit, and the fire almost covered half of the sky. The accompanying scouts rode on their horses and urged Su Lu: "governor, withdraw. Tule''s army is surrounded. We can''t go if we want to go." Su Lu was looking at the turning arrow above the camp. Looking at the momentum, the chief General of the camp was already frightened. The arrow indicating the fighting situation had pointed outside the camp. Riding on the horse, Su Lu''s long knife pointed forward and shouted, "commander Tule escaped, catch up, kill the commander and reward ten thousand gold." Su Lu slapped a knife on the horse''s ass. the horse hurt and rushed out. Several scouts look at me and I look at you. They all look stupid, but the governor rushed. They dare not shrink behind and harden their scalp. They also stabbed the horse''s ass and rushed up. In the dark night, hasul, who was running away, heard the sound of horses'' hoofs behind him and his face was frightened. Listening to the sound, there were at least hundreds of thousands of horses chasing after them. Counting the vertical and horizontal fire and shouting and killing sounds in the camp, wuqi''erli said that the number was tens of thousands, but it was still very small. "Go" Hassul dared not pause, called the bodyguard and quickly retreated to the Chinese army. Looking at the speed of the Han Army, it''s ridiculously fast. I''ve been mixing with Da Fu Shi for more than ten years, and I''ve never met such a fast marching general. Su Lu commanded seven or eight hundred horses, chased hassoule''s ass and killed him for a long time. Seeing that the sky was about to dawn, he turned his horse''s head and turned back to the earth slope. On the earth slope, Zheng Kai walked back and forth anxiously. Why didn''t the governor arrive? Tule camp was almost scattered by himself. Why did the governor have no shadow. A scout lying on the ground suddenly got up: "commander Zheng, there are a large number of Tule cavalry coming from the East. There are thousands of people. Let''s withdraw." Su Yun took a bloody sword in his hand and gave a cold look at the talking scouts. The Scout felt a chill in his neck, so he lowered his head and dared not speak again. Zheng Kai gritted his teeth. "Line up and pull the captured dozens of horses to stop the Tule cavalry from rushing into the array." "Everyone has it. Pick up the long Qi ¨¡ Ng, cloth length Qi ¨¡ Ng array. " Cavalry''s nemesis is only long Qi ¨¡ Zheng Kai envies the commander of the governor Qi ¨¡ Ng soldier, breaking the forthright of the Tule cavalry square, but came to his head and looked at the rare Long Qi ¨¡ Ng, Zheng Kai has no confidence at all. The sound of horses'' hoofs, the dust was thick in the distance, and a group of cavalry came at a high speed. "It''s over!" Zheng Kai moaned in his heart. There are so many Tule cavalry. Don''t say that the dozens of poles in his hand are long Qi ¨¡ Ng, even if you take another 1000 shots, you may not be able to stop it. Why hasn''t the governor come back yet? Zheng Kai''s heart was completely filled with anxiety. Su Yun suddenly said, "brother?" "What''s the matter?" "This is our man, the governor." "I''m scared to pee. It''s Lao he''s a grandson." A group of guards scolded. Zheng Kai was overjoyed and shouted, "get on the horse and go." The fierce battle in the middle of the night not only broke the Nanying camp besieged by Tule and burned their food and grass, but also looted so many horses. Zheng Kai thought with his toes and knew what reward he would get after entering the camp. Two ranks? No, you can''t be too greedy. The first rank is enough. Zheng Kai rode on his horse and thought happily. It was slightly bright. Su Lu led the army outside the Nanguan camp. The excited scouts and elders roared to open the door. "Haven''t you woken up yet? Open the door. I broke Tule''s camp and came back." "What are you looking at? Open the door. If you don''t know Lao Tzu, you can''t know Governor Su." Zheng Kai''s guards roared. After a night of bloody battle, the evil spirit of these guards has increased a lot. In addition, the array card bonus has not dissipated. Now they all dare to poke holes in the sky. Above the camp gate, Guo Dashan looked at Su Lu riding a horse under the village gate in amazement. Is this general Sulu? He didn''t go to the capital with the princess. I heard that he was granted a marquis in the capital. Why did he appear here? Don''t be a spy? "Open the door, Guo Dashan. Are you skinny?" Su Lu looked at Guo Dashan on the camp door and said. It just snowed in the north when I left. Now it''s warm. It''s been more than a year. Even Guo Dashan, the princess''s dogleg, doesn''t know herself. Guo Dashan hurriedly ordered and said, "open the door, what the fuck are you doing? Open the door." "Madder, the Savior is back. He''s still stunned." Guo Dashan kicked and beat his guards and scolded them. When the camp door opened, Su Lu turned over and dismounted, told Zheng Kai to drive the horses into the camp, and asked Guo Dashan who came nearby. "Who is in charge of the camp now? How about general Lintong and general he Geng?" Guo Dashan accompanied Su Lu and walked to the account of the Chinese army. He said carefully: "governor, why did you bring so many horses back? The fire in Tule South Camp lit up all night last night. Won''t you break through his Tule South Camp?" "Tut Tut, with so many horses, there are only a hundred people left to die. It''s really not easy." Guo Dashan said with a sigh. The Scout nearby scolded him: "Guo Dashan, you fucking nonsense. The governor brought 50 guards before he came. Counting the 100 guards guarding the wharf, there are 150 people in total. They are all here." "Dead fart." Guo Dashan looked confused and forced, "what, you only have 150 people?" In the Chinese army tent, a forthright voice sounded. Lin Tong stepped out of the self operated tent with his arm hanging in front of his chest. Regardless of the surprise of the people, he gave Su Lu a big hug and made Su Yun frown. Lin Tong loosened Su Lu and said bluntly, "Lord Su, my old Lin is finally looking forward to you." The handle led Su Lu to the account of the Chinese army. Lin Tong smiled and said, "I don''t know what Jiedushi and I did in this year. Lord Su, you have done such a big thing in the capital. Your titles are really sealed. Don''t blame you for your low position." Su Lu casually waved his hand: "the general is polite. I just meet at the right time." Guo Dashan accompanied him carefully and said, "the great general, his subordinates haven''t been ordered. They privately let general Su Lu in. Please punish the great general." Lin Tong smiled and waved his hand: "well, Lao Guo, don''t play this with me. If you dare not let Lord Su in, I''ll punish you." "Well, the Marquis is is tired from far away, and go to rest first. When we have enough spirit, we will talk about the military situation." Linton said. Su Lu nodded and couldn''t rest. It''s almost dawn. The effect of light soldiers attacking cards at night is dissipating. For another moment and a half, I''m familiar with the effect of array cards. Zheng Kai and his group of boys have to lie down in situ. "Puff" The Scout chief he fell directly to the ground. Linton was shocked: this guy is... Tired to death Chapter 177 Lao he fell straight to the ground and frightened a group of guards nearby. Lin Tong roared at the bodyguard: "call the medical officer. Come on, this is the warrior who followed Lord Su and killed him. We must keep our lives." Su Lu stopped Lin Tong and said, "don''t worry, general. He''s fine. He''s just fighting all night. He''s too tired. Just have a sleep." Lintong looked puzzled: "fight all night?" Guo Dashan looked stunned and thought that you said last night that you should guard the camp and not go out of the camp. Do you want to prevent Tulle''s trick? How do you look like you don''t know now. However, Guo Dashan had to harden his head and said, "at midnight, there was a fire in Tule''s South Camp and the sound of killing shook the sky. It should be that Lord Su''s leader kicked the South Camp." Linton was furious: "bastard, why didn''t anyone inform me? It''s such a good opportunity. Don''t take the opportunity to send troops, you losers." Guo Dashan was angry and bowed his head without saying a word. The grandson shirked his responsibility quickly. He simply bowed his head and was bloody with a group of dogs scolded by Lin Tong. Su Lu''s eyes were black and fell down. Su Yun''s scolding voice and the broken air sound of weapon waving sounded next to him. His head hit something. Su Lu was stunned by the sharp touch. I was Qi ¨¡ You got a puncture in your head? Lying in the trough, Lin Tong''s grandson stood next to me because Mao couldn''t help me. Su Yun has spread his long sword in the guard pile. The sharp blade of the sword was placed in Lintong''s neck. The surrounding guards were like great enemies, and all raised their knives Qi ¨¡ ng¡£ The girl who followed Lord Su was still an expert. The general was put on his neck by the sword before he could even react. Lintong withdrew his body and said cautiously, "Miss Su, be careful. The long sword has no eyes. It won''t do you any good if you hurt me." Su Lu put away his sword, commanded Er Niu and Xiao Si to help Su Lu up, and smiled and apologized to Lin Tong. "Don''t blame the general. I''m also worried about my brother''s injury. I apologize for the offence." Lintong waved his hand and wiped the white sweat on his forehead. He was really frightened just now. The long sword was fast. He didn''t see it clearly at all. The blade was under his neck. This Su Yun is not simple. "Prepare camp for Lord Su and these brothers. Let them have a good rest." Linton ordered. Looking at the guards carrying Lao he away, Lintong asked Guo Dashan, "how many guards following Lord Su are unconscious?" Guo Dashan looked at a subordinate next to him. The soldier stepped forward two steps and said respectfully, "report to the general, there are more than 100 people in coma. Except for the bodyguard led by the female school captain, the guards are basically in coma." Lin Tong looked at the direction Su Lu was carried away, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he calculated silently in his heart. "Report, general, there are a large number of troops and horses in Tule East camp. The direction should be the South Camp on fire in the south." Nanying is still on fire? Lin Tong pushed Guo Dashan open, strode up the camp gate, stood high and looked at Nanying in the distance. Thick smoke billowed, flames soared into the sky, and the smell of acid and smell mixed with gunsmoke came from the south. The burning heat is not the Nanying camp set up by Tule army a few days ago. In the distance, two Tule thousand men galloped to Nanying, shaking the ground with their horses. "Click" Linton snapped the pillar at hand with a slap. I blame myself for being too careful. Looking at the appearance of Tule mobilizing the army, the damage of Nanying must be serious, otherwise I wouldn''t send so many thousands of people to Nanying. Su road is still that Su road. More than 100 people broke the camp of thousands of people in Tule! If I had made a decision last night, now the South Camp of Tule was gone, and the siege of Nanguan camp and Beiyang city of Tule army would have been completely solved. Lin Tong glared at Guo Dashan angrily and said angrily, "cheer up and prevent Tule from attacking the camp. I''ll go to see the Lord Jiedu envoy. ¡° Lintong left the camp gate and hurried to find the saving envoy he Geng. He wanted to discuss a countermeasure with he Geng. ¡­¡­ When Su Lu woke up, it was already bright and the tent was bright. "General, are you awake?" Su Ge picked up Su Lu, reached for the black porcelain bowl handed by Su Yun and sent it to Su Lu''s mouth. "General, drink some water. You hit the guard''s Qi before you fainted ¨¡ NG''s head, there''s a wound on his head. The medical officer said, "just keep it." Su Lu drank and touched his forehead. Sure enough, he wrapped gauze around his head. Next to Su Yun, his eyes were evasive, and his voice was full of anxiety: "brother, it''s Lin Tong who didn''t break his face. They are all veterans. They don''t know how to help you." Su Lu looked at Su Yun angrily. Don''t think I''m unconscious. If your sword wasn''t pointing at Lintong''s neck, the old man wouldn''t help himself. Su Yun stuck out his tongue and whispered, "I didn''t mean it. Who made him a man and always wanted to touch you." Want to touch me? Su Lu was sweating white hair all over. What''s the matter? Did old Lintong have this hobby? He had to stay away from him in the future. "Captain suger, is the Marquis awake?" Zheng Kai opened the cloth curtain, walked into the camp and asked. Seeing Su Lu drinking water, Zheng Kai took a few steps forward and said happily, "Lord Hou, you wake up. The senior general and the Jiedu envoy please go over and discuss the military plane." After drinking the water, Su Lu handed Su Yun the black porcelain bowl and stood up. "What time is it now? Is there anything to eat?" Zheng Kai hurriedly replied, "it''s evening. Tule has attacked several times during the day, and they have been beaten back by the guards under the command of general Lin. we also have casualties." "You were injured. When you woke up late, our brigade brothers woke up at noon. In the afternoon, they also participated in a city defense and had a hard fight with the Tule people." Zheng Kai said with excitement on his face. In the past, he fought with Tule carefully every time. After fighting with the Marquis last night, he found that Tule people were just like this. Zheng Kai was very confident. But the battle at noon destroyed Zheng Kai''s confidence. It''s hard to fight Tule without the command of the marquis. The Marquis is still powerful. If you fight with the Marquis, the enemy will be as easy to clean up as paper. If you fight with general Lin, it''s completely filled with human life. Xiao Si didn''t know where he came out and handed some thick cakes to Su Lu: "Lord Hou, the camp is very poor. Only these cakes are hard and bad to eat." Su Lu took a thick cake and went outside the camp tent. "Don''t run around. Wait until I find a chance to send you to Beiyang. This camp is not a suitable place for you to stay." Su Lu chews hard cakes and arrives at the big tent of the Chinese army. He Geng Lintong, who is discussing military aircraft, and a group of generals and captains dressed in green. Su Lu entered the big tent and didn''t speak. He looked for a place to stand in the corner. He chewed the dry cake while watching he Geng and Lin Tong analyze the military plane. "Drink some water, governor." A black porcelain bowl stretched out in front of him. Su LUZHENG choked. He took the black porcelain bowl, took a drink, swallowed the dry cake in his throat, put down the black porcelain bowl and patted Li Xiaoqin on the shoulder. "Good boy, I still have such an eye price. It''s good." Li Xiaoqin smiled: "originally, I was afraid that if the war continued, the camp would be destroyed. I knew that you came in the morning, so I was no longer afraid." Li Xiaoqin said something and looked at the generals and captains who were discussing military aircraft. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. "This pile of generals and captains can''t play a greater role than the governor." Chapter 178 "Yo, General Li''s words are not afraid of the wind." A strange voice sounded nearby. A general in a scarlet robe held an armchair and looked sarcastically at Li Xiaoqin and Su Lu. "Why, General Li, I don''t want to introduce you. This came from there, general." The elongated voice was full of sarcasm at Su Lu. Li Xiaoqin snorted coldly, "Zhang Gu, keep your mouth clean. You can ignore scolding me. If you dare to scold the Lord, I''ll kill you." As soon as Zhang Gu''s eyes lit up, they were full of pondering when he looked at Su Lu: "Lord Hou? Is it not the imperial court''s order that the newly sealed Beiyang camp transfer envoy, Beiyang Hou, Su Lu, Lord Su face to face." Su Lu ignored him and squinted at Li Xiaoqin. "Who''s this grandson with such a big temper? I haven''t been in Beiyang for a year, so no one knows my name." Li Xiaoqin proudly picked his chin from Zhang Gu: "I think I have some ability. After winning several wars, I don''t pay attention to people." "Hum, if she hadn''t used Li Kun and Zhao pangzi, he could win those wars. I wrote Li Xiaoqin upside down." Zhang Gu''s face darkened: "Li Xiaoqin, keep your mouth clean. Believe it or not, I''ll smash you now." Li Xiaoqin tit for tat: "come on, come on, I''m afraid of you. Come on, come on, I won''t kill you." In the camp, all the generals and captains turned their heads and looked at Li Xiaoqin and Zhang Gu, who were about to roll up their sleeves. Surrounded by the crowd, he Geng frowned and said in a bad tone: "noisy, all three-year-old children will fight when they see each other. If you have strength, keep it for me. There are opportunities to fight with Tule people." Lintong''s voice also sounded: "Li Xiaoqin, are you still a three-year-old child? Zhang Gu, don''t think you''re the first military general in the camp because you won Li Xiaoqin. To tell you the truth, you''re still far from it." Zhang Gu''s neck a stem: "the end will understand that the end will be far from the general and Jiedushi." Lintong snorted in his nostrils. Then he saw Su Lu, walked over quickly, introduced Su Lu to everyone and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce you to a Changsheng general, Lord Su of Beiyang housu Road, who used to be the Changsheng General of our Xuanfu." He Geng noticed Su Lu. His old face was full of smiles. He came over with a smile and said, "Lord Su, I''ve been looking forward to you for a long time. Finally, I''m looking forward to you. We''ll be saved this time." Su Lu hurried to be modest: "Your Excellency has praised Su Lu. Su Lu has only fought several wars and dare not say that he will win forever. Whether Beiyang can be held or not depends on the saving envoy, the general, and the generals and captains here." The generals and captains in the camp became polite one after another. Most of you here know Su Lu''s achievements. There are still few latecomers like Zhang Gu after all. "The Marquis is right. The war depends on everyone, not the courage of some people. Unlike some people, they flatter and don''t even want their face." Dingding army governor Liang Pu said strangely. Liang Pu came from the capital to supervise grain in the north. Liang Pu was originally full of pride. He didn''t think that Lin Tong didn''t care about him at all. It was useless for him to supervise grain at all, which made Liang Pu very angry. Why should he be on Su Lu''s side, I Liang Pu can''t. Coupled with the disastrous defeat in the camp, Liang Pu felt more and more uncomfortable as eating flies. Now I see that he Geng and Lin Tong treat Su Lu like the stars and the moon. Compared with the original situation of receiving himself, it is completely heaven and earth, and the anger in my heart can''t be suppressed in an instant. "Fart your mother''s circle." Li Xiaoqin was immediately angry and dared to scold me. What are you Liang Pu? Everyone is a governor. Your forbidden army is two kilograms more than me. Su Lu glanced at Liang Pu: "Yo, isn''t this General Liang Pu who asked to come to Xuanfu to supervise the war? Why, it''s hard to feel defeated after repeated battles?" "This is the Northern Territory. When Su Lu became famous here, you Liang Pu didn''t know where to feed." He Geng stood up to be a peacemaker: "well, don''t say a word. General Liang Pu, pay attention to your words. This is your Majesty''s newly appointed Beiyang Hou, general Mingwei from the fourth grade, and the Changsheng general recognized by the generals of Xuanfu." Zhang Gu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Sir, it''s not me Zhang Gu zanyue. He su Lu is just a Changsheng general recognized by the former Xuanfu generals. I Zhang Gu don''t recognize him." He Geng''s face turned black. Lintong squinted and looked at Zhang Gu. He didn''t mean to speak. Su Lu has strength, he knows, but he has enough prestige. If he doesn''t kill his prestige, it won''t be easy to fight in the future. Although Zhang Gu is reckless, he still has some strength, and has relatives with he Geng, which is just used to suppress Su Lu. The employment can not only rely on solicitation, but also necessary suppression. Su Lu took everyone''s performance into his eyes and said casually, "Zhang Gu is, you don''t accept it. I have nothing to do with me. If you touch me like this again, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly." Zhang Gu smiled: "come on, turn your face and let me see how you..." "Pa" Su Lu slapped Zhang Gu aside. Zhang Gu''s face was burning with pain. The tiger roared and rushed out: "dare to hit me, I''ll tear you up." Su Lu hung himself a level 3 short saber card and a level 3 scout card. He conveniently pulled out the long knife around Li Xiaoqin''s waist. With a flash of light, the long knife crossed Zhang Gu''s neck. Zhang Gu''s fat body suddenly stopped, motionless, and let the long knife press in his neck. The blade pierced the skin and blood seeped out. Su Lu put away his knife and threw it to Li Xiaoqin. His face was full of sarcasm: "although his voice roars, he is a waste. He can''t even take a knife. It''s thanks to you having the face to shout in front of me." Zhang Gu''s face turned red, covered his neck and stepped back. Su Lu waved his hand and signaled he Geng to continue with Lin Tong. "I''m sorry to bother the senior general to discuss the military plane. Su is here to compensate the two senior generals." Lintong''s face turned black. He wanted to use Zhang Gu to suppress Su Lu. Unexpectedly, after walking for more than a year, Su Lu''s general level has not improved. I don''t know. This Sabre technique has improved rapidly. He Geng said with a smile, "OK, continue to discuss military aircraft. Lord Su, what do you think we should do now?" For a moment, all eyes in the camp focused on Su Lu. Su Lu patted his trouser legs, as if he were patting the dust off his trouser legs, and then looked at Lintong with a sneer in his voice. "I''m just the Beiyang camp transfer envoy, who is responsible for transporting grain. For such a big plan, you should ask yourself, the deputy marshal, all the governors here. Yes, and general Zhang Guzhang who was going to hit me just now." The camp suddenly quieted down. They didn''t expect that Su Lu would directly contact the Jiedu envoy, the current camp manager and the commander of the Beiyang army. Zhang Gu, who covered his neck, was also stunned. He looked at Su Lu with a trace of admiration. I''m reckless enough. I didn''t expect the new one to be more reckless. Chapter 179 There was silence in the camp. He Geng''s repressed breathing sound seemed like a kettle about to boil, which seemed to burst out at any time. He Geng knows Su Lu''s achievements and that Su Lu has enough capital to be proud, but he has nothing to do with Su Lu''s arrogance. "Well, that''s all for today. Continue to discuss the war." He Geng repressed his anger in his throat, and his voice became hoarse. At the same time, he looked at Lintong and his eyes were full of warnings. You old man, be honest with me and clean you up if you find something else. Lin Tong winked at Zhang Gu. Zhang Gu glanced at Su Lu and said that Ya is so fierce. I''m not an opponent. I''ll show off when I win him twice on the battlefield. A group of generals and captains spoke in all directions, expressing their own views. They were in a mess, and there were all kinds of statements. They kept arguing until dark, but they couldn''t come up with a reasonable strategy. During this period, he Geng looked at Su Lu several times. Su Lu was an old God. He sat drinking water and eating cakes. He didn''t mean to come over at all. Lin Tong pulled down his face several times and came to talk to Su Lu. Su Lu pushed him back. Ya just wanted to suppress me. Now she can''t think of a way to make me stand out. She''s really out of her mind. She can''t complain that she''s been fighting for so long. The more soldiers fight, the less territory there is. When Su Lu finished eating the dry cake, the military discussion was finally over. Su Lu got up and was about to go out. Liang Pu, governor of Dingding army, said, "when talking about policy, he didn''t fart, but he ran as fast as a rabbit. I came out of the forbidden army as you do. Why is the gap so big." Su Lu turned and looked at Liang Pu with an angry tone: "apologize." Liang Pu was stunned. The generals and captains around him immediately dodged away, leaving only Liang Pu and he Geng Lintong behind him. Su Lu raised his hand and pulled out the waist knife of a school captain beside him. Holding the knife, he walked to Liang Pu: "Apologize" Su Lu doesn''t mind giving Liang Pu a lesson at all. This grandson has made a few sarcastic remarks. I really think I can''t deal with you. He Geng''s face is black again. What''s so special? Bastards born in the forbidden army don''t give themselves face. It''s Lin Tong''s fault. The atmosphere brought by this old bastard dares to bully themselves. Lintong glared at Su Lu angrily: "general Su, pay attention to your image. You came from the forbidden army and now represent the forbidden army." Su Lu looked at him. Liang Pu also pulled out the knife. It''s not hard. Who is afraid of who. "Wuwu..." A horn sounded outside the camp. He Geng Shua pulled out his waist knife and stood in the middle of the camp and shouted: "Tule will attack, and the generals will listen." "According to the originally designated area, defend in sections and go to the city wall." "Yes" The generals agreed and rushed out. Liang Pu inserted the knife into the scabbard, glanced at Su Lu, and snorted, "your boy''s life is good. When the war is over, I''ll teach you a lesson." Fearing that Su Lu would be angry again, he Geng took two steps and pressed Su Lu''s waist knife: "Lord Su, protect the overall situation. When the war is over, I won''t ask how you want to deal with him, but not now." Su Lu listened to the shouting and killing voice from outside the camp and threw the knife to the school captain waiting for the knife. He Geng grabbed Su Lu and said in a helpless tone: "Lord Su, I know you are excellent in martial arts and unparalleled in battle. This time, I have to ask you to guard a section of the camp wall." He Geng called a herald and gave two orders. Without waiting for Su Lu''s consent, he urged the herald to take Su Lu to guard the wall. When Su Lu came to the camp wall, a team of Tule soldiers attacked the wall and were cutting down wantonly. "Zheng Kai, Lao he, follow me." Su Lu threw out level 1 long knife array cards, threw out a team of level 2 soldier cards and rushed up the wall. Zheng Kai is the most excited. He can fight with the Marquis again. I hope it''s not an illusion. The enemies are the same as paper. The power flowed out of himself and spread all over the viscera in an instant. Zheng Kai felt the familiar power again. "Kill" Zheng opened his long knife and rushed up the camp wall. Lao he chopped over a figure and stood back-to-back with one of his brothers, his face full of excitement. It feels great. Compared with noon, killing the enemy is like playing. The enemy is like paper paste, and the Tule soldiers on the head at noon are like iron. "Lao he, step back and raise your knife." The voice of the Marquis sounded in my ears. Why don''t you dare to neglect it? I didn''t lift my head. I withdrew directly. I listened to the governor. It''s right to specify. "Hoo" The wind of the knife blew from his ear. He was so scared that his back was cold. He was very happy. Fortunately, he listened to the Lord''s command without discount just now. Under the camp wall, tulle soldiers rushed up like a tide, set up all kinds of ladders and rushed up the camp wall like crazy. The camp wall has been lost several times. If he Geng and Lintong hadn''t left enough reserves and sent the reserves to the camp wall continuously, I''m afraid the current camp wall would have been captured by Tule soldiers. Su Lu was also surprised. After several victories, Zhang Gu looked above the top and looked down on no one. This kind of Tu Le Bing is really powerful. If Tu Le Bing had this level, he couldn''t be invincible at the beginning. On the nearby camp wall, Zhang Gu was also ignorant. Are today''s Tule soldiers crazy? When it was getting dark, they attacked fiercely, and each one was as fierce as taking medicine. If the Tule soldiers in the previous wars had this level, they could not win the war at all. Zhang Gu glanced at Su Lu''s direction while breathing. This Su Lu is really not easy! Up to now, in order to keep the city wall, Zhang Gu has called the reserve team several times. If Linton hadn''t taken special care of it, the reserve team rushed up quickly. Zhang Gu felt that he had died under the knife of the Tule people. Until now, Su Lu has been supported by his 100 guards. If it weren''t close to Su Lu, Zhang Gu wouldn''t believe that Su Lu was so fierce. "Boom" A section of the city wall next to Su road suddenly collapsed. Caught off guard, Lao he fell down the crooked camp wall and rolled on the ground. Lao he stood up. Su Lu''s eyes lit up. Defending the camp wall is not his strong point. In the field, there are array cards. I''m not even afraid of cavalry. I''m also afraid of Tule soldiers without mounts. "Go down the camp wall and defend the collapsed camp wall." Su Lu commanded a brigade of his guards and took the lead in jumping off the camp wall. Not far away, Liang Pu looked frightened: "which wall fell?" "It was Lord Su who defended the wall." One of his men took a look and yelled. Liang Pu was stunned at the speech. He called Su Lu invincible. In fact, it''s not bullshit. Look, I can''t hold that small section of camp wall now. It''s really waste. Even those who haven''t fought in this war know to call the reserve team and press it with all their strength. The camp walls are broken. It''s over. While Liang Pu was angry, he was also a little excited. It was too relieved to see that Su Lu had been eaten. Tule South Camp Hassoule was livid and yelled. "Go up, dare to fight back, and cut them all." "Da Fu Shi said, if you can''t attack this camp, you''ll kill me. I''ll kill you first." Chapter 180 Several people high walls collapsed, willow trunks and poplar trunks flew everywhere, and Tule soldiers who climbed the camp wall lay on the ground, screaming in a pool of blood. Su Lu stood behind the wall and raised his long Qi hand ¨¡ ng¡£ "Everyone has it, Chang Qi ¨¡ "Get ready." Up to now, the Soviet Route Army has finally saved enough Qi ¨¡ Ng, Zheng Kai holds a long Qi in the hands of a group of bloody guards ¨¡ ng¡£ 3 class leader Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards were thrown out. On the guards behind the broken wall. Su Lu felt a shock. His eyes, which had been blurred by the bloody battle, flashed a smart light again and shook Qi ¨¡ NG''s hands no longer trembled, and the momentum of indomitable movement filled the middle of the square array. "Kill" Su Lu roared, Qi in his hand ¨¡ Ng push forward. "Kill" A hundred guards roared at the same time, long Qi ¨¡ Ng stab forward. One time, long Qi ¨¡ Like a forest. "Poof poof" The Thule soldier who rushed to the front was stabbed into a blood gourd in an instant and was killed by the leader Qi of the guard ¨¡ Ng threw it and flew back in a whirl. In the blink of an eye, the tulle soldiers who rushed into the broken wall were swept away. He Geng, who led the reserve team, looked surprised. Looking at the Su Lu army who had blocked the gap, his old face was full of happiness. It deserves to be su Lu. Su Lu is invincible. There are walls to guard the wall. Without walls, he will fight in the plain. Sheng Sheng killed Tule soldiers. This is the brave and resourceful general, and this is the famous general who is qualified to underestimate the heroes in the world. He Geng thought like this. Looking at Zhang Gu on the camp wall, his face was not so good-looking. Looking at his ugly appearance in the war, he was in a dilemma, disorganized, and had no formation to attack. He could support the wall, but he didn''t rely on Lin Tong''s continuous reserve team. This is the difference between famous generals and ordinary generals. He Geng directly divided Zhang Gu into general generals. "Woo woo" In the distance, the Tule horn sounded, and the attacking Tule soldiers retreated like a tide. In the blink of an eye, they ran clean. "The tulle retreated" "Won" "We won" There was a loud cry on the camp wall. One day there was a fierce battle, and the soldiers finally survived. The steaming hot steamed bread was soon brought up, a big basket, a big basket, filled the open space. The steaming porridge bucket was carried up. The guards jumped down from the wall, grabbed the steamed bread and ate it. Su Lu also grabbed a steamed bread, found a place without blood, and sat down with his back against the camp. The first day we fought like this. If we continue to fight like this, the battle damage of the guards will become more and more serious. Let alone win the Tule people, I''m afraid the whole Xuanfu will not be occupied by then. How do we fight to win? Su Lu looked at the sky with steamed bread. "Governor, have some porridge." Zheng started a porridge bowl and came to deliver porridge to Su Lu. Su Lu took the porridge bowl and took a sip. Li Xiaoqin came with two big steamed buns, handed one to Su Lu and bit it. "Try this." Su Lu took a look at the big steamed bread. It was the same as what he had in his hand. It was all steamed bread. He threw the steamed bread to Zheng Kai, who licked his lips. Su Lu asked casually, "what do you think of this battle? If we continue to fight like this, the soldiers will not be able to hold on sooner or later." Li Xiaoqin looked at Su Lu in amazement and threw the steamed bread to Zheng Kai. "My Lord, that''s meat steamed bread. I can''t get it on weekdays." Su Lu looked at Zheng Kai in amazement. "The army can''t even supply steamed stuffed buns with meat?" Li Xiaoqin chewed the steamed bread in a few bites, and his tone was full of bleak: "We are all soldiers. We are not going to do the war. We must not be concerned about the generosity of the two men in the army debate." the real order is not that they has the final say, but neither of them will listen to it. Even Zhang Gu''s grandson said nothing. Su Lu drank the porridge, then threw the bowl to Zheng Kai and walked to the account of the Chinese army. "Li Xiaoqin, go and discuss with the army." Li Xiaoqin glared at Zheng Kai and caught up with Su Lu. On one side, Liang Pu, who was also eating meat steamed bread, was walking towards the Chinese army. When he saw Su Lu, Liang Pu sneered. "Waste that can''t even hold the camp wall." When Su Lu expelled Tule, Liang Pu was busy fighting back Tule soldiers. He didn''t notice that Su Lu directly retreated Tule soldiers. Finally, he Geng led the reserve team up and thought he Geng led the reserve team to fight back Tule people. Li Xiaoqin, who ate meat steamed bread, smiled and pointed to Liang Pu''s nose and scolded: "it''s like you''re holding on all the way. You''re really shameless. Think about yourself before you say that others are useless. Don''t even scold yourself." Liang Pu sneered: "I have four thousand soldiers of the Ding army to guard this section of the city wall. I never asked Lin Shuai and he Shuai to help." Zheng Kai, who ate meat and steamed bread, also laughed: "yes, yes, your four thousand soldiers don''t need help. It''s not a shame to lose them. The wall guarded by four thousand people is twenty feet longer than the wall guarded by one hundred of us. It''s a shame." The guards who ate steamed bread and drank white porridge also laughed and pointed at Liang PU. Yes, the number of your grandchildren is 40 times that of others. The wall you guard is only 20 feet higher than that of your parents, and you have the face to scold others. A group of guards who were angry about the special treatment of the forbidden army began to ridicule. "Even if the forbidden army has a face and is twenty feet long, it is no more than many people. We just can''t help." "What a face. Many people are standing on the camp wall for three times. There is also a face to satirize Governor Su and call the reserve team." "Sand carving, it''s a problem. When Governor Su didn''t use Lin Shuai''s help, he beat back Tule''s broken wall team." Liang Pu''s face flushed with scolding. In this way, he is not useless reserve team, but has reserve team in hand all the time. If you calculate the defense of other camp walls, they are basically the length of one defense camp, which will catch up with the length of one defense camp wall. Why can''t he Geng and Lin Tong treat their Dingding army normally. Ah, no, the boy just said that Su Lu withdrew his troops without Lin Shuai''s help? The nearby forbidden army whispered, "governor, I really saw it just now. Lord Su didn''t use Lin Shuai''s help. He fought in the field on the flat ground. Sheng Sheng beat back Tule''s soldiers." The rest of the forbidden army are not good at looking at Liang PU. Originally, they were the object of discrimination. Liang Pu''s grandson went to annoy general su. He was really out of his mind. "General summoned." A herald came and informed Liang Pu, but he obviously despised Liang Pu''s eyes. Liang Pu was angry: "what do you think of me? Be careful I dug your eyes." The herald had a stem around his neck: "if you dig, I will dig my eyes and Sue the marshal. I don''t believe that the marshal will let you dig my eyes." Liang Pu reached out and grabbed the messenger. Zheng Kai and Lao he reached out at the same time and wanted to help the messenger, but there was a captain in front who was faster and pulled the messenger to the back. "Commander Liang is careful about the military order. If it''s too late, be careful of commander Liang''s whip." As soon as Liang Pu''s face changed, he noticed that Su Lu and Li Xiaoqin had disappeared. After scolding, he turned and ran to the big tent of the Chinese army. Stepping on the last drum, Liang Pu took a heavy breath and stood still. He Geng and Lin Tong, who were looking at the map to discuss the military aircraft, looked at Su Lu and said something. "Reserve a team and attack Tule camp at night, otherwise we will be broken sooner or later." Su Lu''s voice echoed in the camp tent. Chapter 181 In the account of the Chinese army, all the generals smiled bitterly. Lintong was about to speak when Liang Pu behind him shouted, "if you can keep the army to save your strength, the general will have to ask you for advice and talk big." Li Xiaoqin gave a tit for tat: "if you advise others, don''t think others are soft eggs. You can''t do it yourself. You think others can''t do it like you." Lintong patted the table, suppressed everyone''s voice, and sincerely asked Su Lu: "Commander Tulle should have found out the number and configuration of our army. Every day''s attack can basically drain all the physical strength of our soldiers. It''s not easy to stop Tulle''s attack today, not to mention leaving the reserve team." Su Lu was speechless about this. Your feelings were not enough for a long time. That''s why I was cheated. Let me have 100 people to guard the old camp wall. He Geng smiled bitterly: "don''t blame Hou Ye. There''s really no way to let Hou Ye lead a brigade on the camp Wall today. Unexpectedly, Hou Ye''s scheduling was good. The first brigade guards guarded a camp wall that can be defended stably. Hou Ye is a real famous general." Su Lu glared at he Geng. His feelings took me as Qi ¨¡ Ng made it. Fan Wenshao, the next Jiedu pusher, stood up and said: "Zheng Kai, the commander of the brigade under the Marquis, has made outstanding contributions. Jiedu mansion originally planned to promote him even s ¨¡ NJ ¨ª, from the eighth grade, the vice captain of resistance against aggression, Jin Zheng, the school captain of the eighth grade, but with today''s meritorious service, he can be promoted to the seventh grade, the vice captain of Yi Hui, and the rest to two ranks. " He Geng looked at fan Wenshao with appreciation. Old fan''s grandson is worthy of being an official for three consecutive terms. He can still use it so smoothly when he comes here. He is not willing to change it. "Lord fan is right. Issue a military order immediately and I''ll sign it." He Geng said casually. Su Lu''s face was a little calm. He sat down in the chair and said with a golden knife: "Since the senior general speaks, I also say that I will dispatch all the camp walls to the south. I promise I don''t need your reserve team to rush on my camp wall." He Geng narrowed his eyes and made a decision in his heart, so he could almost spare an army. The troops of this army, after a little deployment, kicked a Tule camp. It should not be a problem for NANDA camp, which had just been hit hard by Su Lu. "Well, do as Lord Su said. Li Xiaoqin, Zhang Gu and he Congzhi, you three armies obey Lord Su''s command. Those who dare not obey the military order and delay the fighters will be killed without amnesty." He Geng began to show his decisive side, looked at Liang Pu and said coldly. "Governor Liang, your Dingding army guards the west wall, about 70 feet. Can you do it without reserves?" As soon as Liang Pu''s back cools, he Geng feels the chilly cold from his teeth. In an instant, he stands straight and howls: "If you dare not obey your orders, you will be broken to pieces, and you must guard this section of the camp wall." He Geng''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain and continued to say: "I have to ask Lord Su for the matter of leading the army at night?" Su Lu thought that at that time, he would also pull out the guards guarding the South Camp wall. There were four armies, 12000 people, of whom 9000 could still be shrouded by the night attack card of level 3 light soldiers. If he couldn''t kick another camp in Tule, he should eat shit. When the chest fist, salute to he Geng: "don''t worry, general, kick the broken tulena camp tomorrow night, let you see it." He Geng smiled and waved his big hand: "OK, let''s disperse. After killing the enemy for a day, we''re tired. Let''s go and have a rest." In the account of the Chinese army, a group of generals and captains dispersed, leaving only Lin Tong and Zhang Gu. Lintong sat down next to he Geng, squinted and said, "general Su Lu has strength." Zhang Gu next to him immediately said, "I really have strength. A hundred guards can guard the camp wall and drain the oil from my body. Lord Su is really powerful." Lintong ignored Zhang Gu and continued: "tomorrow''s World War I, with a rest day''s cavalry, will definitely be able to break tulena camp. We are tired, like the Tule people. They certainly didn''t expect us to attack. At that time, Lord Su will make great achievements in this job... " He Geng''s narrowed eyes drooped slightly, "but what good candidate does general Lin have for the army, and he can also plan Lenan camp with a drum?" Lin Tong pointed to Zhang Gu with a smile: "Zhang Gu, general he, don''t hide and tuck in. You don''t avoid your relatives. Such a brave general will certainly be able to do it tomorrow." He Geng scolds Lin Tong''s old fox in his heart, but he can choose people very well. However, Zhang Gu''s skillful bows and horses, leading the army to win many wars, can still rely on. "That''s not good. I have appointed general Su Lu as the general. It''s a big taboo for military strategists to change their commander in front of the battle." Lintong sneered in his heart. He Geng, a son of a bitch, wanted to suppress Su Lu and refused to bear a little mistake. It''s really grandson. "In this matter, if Su''s soldiers are sleepy, the effect will only be worse when they go to war." He Geng glanced at Zhang Gu and nodded: "yes, general Zhang Gu won''t go to the city tomorrow. If the reserve team wants to keep Zhang Gu. South to the city wall, transfer Li Kun and Zhao pangzi to make up for them. It can be worth more than half of the army. General Su Lu doesn''t think he will have an opinion. " The next day, before Su Lu got up, he heard the laughter at the gate of the camp. "The second brother is here. He can finally fight under the command of the second brother and kill these Tule grandsons." "Ma Dan, yesterday I knew that my second brother was coming and was about to come. I was stopped. Ma Dan, I turned back and killed my grandson." "General he is not general Xiao. It''s clear that he has a grudge against our second brother. Hum." Su Lu was delighted. It was Li Kun and Zhao pangzi. It was a pity that Su Ping was not here. Otherwise, he could directly transfer the three of them to the first army. When Su Lu left the camp, he saw Li Kun and Zhao pangzi who were talking to Su Yun. They hadn''t seen each other in a year. They had changed a lot. They both had beards on their faces and saw the vicissitudes of life on their faces. Well, it''s a lot dark. It''s almost charcoal. "Then how did your governor allow you to come and see me?" Su Lu stood behind them and asked. They turned around and rushed over, one left and one right, hugging Su Lu. "Second brother, you are back." "Second brother, I can feel what it means to be a bear in a nest these days when you are away." "Second brother, I still want to fight with you. What a fart those grandsons command." Su Yun greeted Su Ge, and they angrily dragged Li Kun and Zhao pangzi away. "Hold what hug, how old people, come up and hug." Li Kun and Zhao pangzi laughed, and Zhao pangzi''s face was full of excitement. "Second brother, Li Kun and I have been transferred back to take the place of Zhang Gu to guard the southward wall." "Those grandsons of the camp are generous this time. They have filled the vacancy of the camp for me once." Su Lu felt a movement in his heart when he heard the speech. He replaced Zhang Gu''s vacancy. What kind of moth did he want to make this time? "Woo woo..." The Thule attack horn sounded again. Su Lu''s face changed and ran quickly to the camp wall. "Listen, everyone, go up to the camp wall, the sword and shield soldiers are in front, long Qi ¨¡ After the soldiers are in formation, listen to my orders. " Chapter 182 Outside the camp, the dark Tule soldiers came up. Looking around, they were all Tule soldiers waving steel knives. On the camp wall, the defenders have moved. He Congzhi kicked a Duwei looking left and right to the ground and shouted at his throat: "You didn''t hear the fucking order. What are you looking at?" "Remember it for me. Lord Su is the chief General. Who dares to delay the fighter? I will be the first to chop him." Li Xiaoqin, who is next to him, has also organized the team. He has played several wars with Su Lu. He is familiar with Su Lu''s ideas and has scheduled the military array early in the morning, so he is not in a mess now. On the contrary, Li Kun and Zhao pangzi, both of whom are under the new army, have great difficulty in dispatching before the battle, which is slower than he Congzhi. When Tule soldiers start climbing the wall, they can be regarded as a good team. "Long Qi" ¨¡ "Soldier, spike." Su Lu threw out the third grader Qi ¨¡ Ng array cards, now the terrain is open, which is suitable for playing level 3 Long Qi ¨¡ Ng array. "Buzz" The atmosphere seemed to tremble at the same time, with the long Qi ¨¡ The sting of NG resonates. "Poof poof" As soon as the Thule soldiers in the front row appeared, they were long Qi ¨¡ Ng picked it down and rolled directly down the wall. "Sword shield soldier, stand shield." Su Lu threw out level 2 tortoise shell cards. If you want to attack Tule camp at night, you can''t consume too much physical strength of the guards. Otherwise, if your physical strength is exhausted, even if there is a level 3 light soldier night attack card bonus, these guards can''t run to Tule camp, let alone attack. "Boom" With the wooden shield standing down, the whole camp wall seemed to tremble. Tu Le Bing, who was holding the camp wall, was shaken down like a rolling gourd. In the account of the Chinese army, Zhang Gu looked at he Geng, who was reading the military affairs booklet, with a worried face. "Senior general, let me go up and have a rest in the afternoon." Lintong stepped in from outside the camp tent with a loud voice: "Su Lu is worthy of Su Lu. Although this boy is boring, he really doesn''t know the level of unifying the army." "Tule''s offensive on the South Camp wall was blocked. Tule''s offensive today is no worse than yesterday. The South Camp wall has nearly one army less than yesterday, and still firmly blocked Tule''s attack." He Geng''s face was happy. He slapped the military affairs booklet on the table and said with a flying beard: "Zhang Gu, send orders to let your soldiers rest quickly. They will have dinner tonight at the time of Hai and leave the army at the time of Zi, breaking tulena camp." Zhang Gu answered, muttered, and turned out of the camp. Lintong looked at Zhang Gu''s back, asked he Geng and said, "have you told Su Lu about replacing Su Lu with he Geng? Don''t let Su Lu come to unify the army at that time. Something''s wrong." He Geng woke up and ordered fan Wenshao to say, "old fan, send someone over and inform Su Lu." Fan Wenshao looked embarrassed and asked me to send someone over. I went to Su Lu in person and said that I might not be able to convince Su Lu. He Geng is really not a fucking thing. However, with orders from the governor, fan Wenshao had to give up his military affairs and made a big account of the Chinese army. Following several old soldiers, fan Wenshao went under the Nanying wall and saw the guards lying on all sides. An old army asked the chef who was distributing dry cakes. "Have you seen Lord Su? What''s the matter with Lord fan?" The kitchen chief looked at fan Wenshao and pointed to the camp wall more than ten steps away. Behind several big shields, several school captains in Lake Green robes guarded three general in scarlet robes, butting their heads, and several people were discussing something. The old army shouted. A school captain nearby heard it. He turned his head and recognized fan Wenshao. He stretched out his hand and patted a general in the crowd. He Congzhi stood up, got out of the crowd, jumped down from the camp wall, rubbed his hands and smiled, "brother-in-law, are you looking for me?" Fan Wenshao asked angrily, "how about the general reducing your soldiers and not getting hurt?" Fan Wenshao smiled and waved proudly: "brother-in-law, you''re worried too much. Follow Lord su. If you fight such a war for another month, the Tule people won''t want to hurt me." Fan Wenshao originally wanted to ask him where Su Lu was, so he swallowed back his throat and looked up and down at he Congzhi: "I can''t see that you he Congzhi can boast too! Dao Qi ¨¡ Ng has no eyes. Be careful on the battlefield. I don''t want to go back and listen to your sister. " He Congzhi touched his head and smiled, "how can I? No, brother-in-law." Fan Wenshao ridiculed he Congzhi and asked him, "where''s Lord Su? There''s a new military order in the camp. General he asked me to convey it to him." He Congzhi looked up and shouted. On the camp wall, two school captains scolded. Su Lu poked his head out of the crowd and saw fan Wenshao. Su Lu turned around and ordered several school captains. After taking a few steps, he jumped down from the camp wall. "Lord fan, what can I do for you?" Su Lu asked vaguely, gnawing at the dry cake. Fan Wenshao took off his waist pocket, took out two white steamed buns, handed one to Su Lu, and then handed the other to he Congzhi. "Lord Su, I''ll convey the camping order. If I say so, don''t be unhappy." Su Lu was stunned for a moment. His hand shaking with the steamed bread smiled and said, "Lord fan, it''s not easy to take your steamed bread. Say, I''m listening to the bad news." Fan Wenshao smiled bitterly: "general, Su Lu doesn''t have to lead the army to attack Tule camp at night, command the Nanying wall to guard, and don''t change." He Congzhi, who was eating steamed bread next to him, immediately shouted, "how can that work? Just now the Marquis has arranged that not only the army that retains physical strength will attack in the evening, but also the three of us will follow." "Brother in law, this is a good chance to take credit. Just look at my brother. I''m excluded. Are you still not my brother-in-law?" Fan Wenshao has a black face. Su Lu hasn''t said anything yet. His silly brother-in-law doesn''t want to do it first. The silly boy followed Su Lu all morning. Unexpectedly, he was accepted by Su Lu. I''m afraid it''s even harder to convince Su Lu. Fan Wenshao is depressed. Su Lu was also a little stunned when he heard what he Congzhi said, but he understood that this was a camp to see the steady victory of the night attack, and this was going to win the merit. However, according to the strong attack of Tule troops today, they must have left their strength today. Night attack is not necessarily a good thing. "Since there are orders for camping, I just obey the military orders." Su Lu spoke, and at the same time, Su Lu reminded fan Wenshao. "Lord fan, the intensity of the Tule army''s attack today is much lower than yesterday. I doubt what plan Tule army is brewing. I hope you can send a message to general he." Fan Wenshao was stunned when he heard the speech. Su Lu was robbed. Not only did he not explode and stab, but he reminded the camp according to the battlefield situation. He is really a good general. He Geng and Lin Tong''s grandsons are really not things. They rush to do meritorious work and push out the work that offends others. Fan Wenshao said, "well, don''t worry, Lord Hou. I''ll bring the news to you." In the account of the Chinese army, he Geng looked at fan Wenshao and frowned. "Su Lu really said so?" Lin Tong sneered: "I thought he was so selfless and selfish. If you hesitate to attack and change tonight, there will be no looting." He Geng raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Su Lu is not such a person. In this way, the night attack tonight is still the same, but the time is ahead of schedule. He cooks at Xushi and leaves the army at Haishi." Chapter 183 Tulena camp. Hassul walked around the handsome account, looking uneasy. Chahar Jizhe strode in from outside the account, reached out and picked up the kettle on the table, opened the lid and directly filled his stomach. Hasul looked eagerly at the camp with a group of commander TUL in the camp. "Chahar Jizhe, how''s it going? Is there any change in the Han Army camp?" Chahar Jizhe threw down the kettle. The kettle rolled several times on the woolen blanket and hit hasul''s leg. Hasul didn''t care about the pain of his foot. He took his feet and looked at Chahar Jizhe. Chahar Jizhe wiped a drop of water on his beard and laughed: "God helps me. The Han Army has not found any changes in our army. Now the lights have been turned off to cook." Hasul struck down with a heavy fist, his face was excited, and ordered him to say, "the thousands of commanders listen to the order." The thousand captains in the camp stood up straight and looked at hassul. Su Lu led the army to kick the camp last time. After escaping back, the thousands of captains almost had their heads cut off by Da Fu Shi. Now they are holding their breath. Whether we can break the Han Army camp depends on what happened tonight. "Bury the pot for cooking, feed the horses, raid the Han Army camp tonight, take the Han Army camp tonight, and tomorrow I''ll go to Da Fu Shi to ask for a reward." "Here" The thousands of captains in the camp agreed. "Newspaper, Lord Jizhe, there is a change in the Han military camp." A Thule scout rushed into the camp and his voice made hasul''s eardrums buzzing. Chahar Jizhe''s face turned black. What do these Han soldiers mean? I''ve been lying outside for more than a hour, and you haven''t moved. Now I''m going to send troops, and you''re making trouble again. "Say, what happened to the Han Army camp?" The scouts bent down and hugged their fists and said respectfully, "a Han army went out of the camp and came straight to my tent." Chahar Jizhe thought that he was going to suffer, and hassul''s grandson must take the opportunity to clean himself up. Hasul''s eyes brightened, patted his thigh and said excitedly, "good chance." "All the troops listen to the order, immediately whole the army and ambush. I''ll give the Han army a head-on blow and fuck him." ¡­¡­ Zhang Gu had a bad feeling that something was wrong in his heart. At first he thought it was because he robbed Su Lu. He was guilty. However, as the army got closer to Tule camp, Zhang Gu reacted. Toule camp is wrong. It''s so quiet! In the past, Tule camp was not like this. At this time in the past, although Tule camp was quiet, it could occasionally hear horses roaring, rather than today. It was so quiet that there was no movement at all. No, the Tule people ambushed and were found by the Tule people. Zhang Gu was shocked and immediately roared. "The former army was suspended, the latter army turned to the former army and withdrew slowly." The troops were stunned. In the dark, they all looked at Zhang Gu in surprise. They didn''t understand that they were about to attack Tule camp. Why did the governor suddenly stop again. "Retreat" "Retreat" Zhang Gu shouted loudly. He didn''t know whether it was still time to retreat, but if he didn''t retreat, it must be over. "Boom" The fence of Tule camp fell to the ground, and the dark cavalry came out and rushed towards the Han army. Zhang Gu''s eyes are full of despair. It''s over! The Tule people guessed their movements in advance and ambushed the soldiers and horses in advance. When defending against the camp fence, my family can''t stop the Tule army, not to mention the field battle on the plain now. "Change, long Qi ¨¡ "Tortoise shell array." Zhang Gu roared at the top of his voice. Now I can only hope that the camp can respond and send troops to help before it is completely destroyed, otherwise I will be really finished. "Top it up, madder of the Jiawei camp, top it up for me." Waving a waist knife, Zhang Gu drove his guards away. Tule''s army has moved. If it is deployed into a military array a little earlier, many sergeants may die less. These are men raised by their parents. Everyone has parents, wives, children and brothers. Zhang Gu could not imagine how he would face his wife and children if these paoze died here. "Top it up for me, Li Tian. Throw your sword and press the shield up." Zhang Gu''s voice became hoarse in the twinkling of an eye. The guard changed the formation, and the Tule soldiers rushed up. In the dark night, the hooves rumbled. The Tule cavalry who launched the charge finally crashed into the guard formation and tore a big hole in an instant. Li Tian, who came up against the big shield, was directly pushed up by a black horse. The heavy wooden shield flew into the air, turned around, fell on the Tule soldier who followed up, and knocked him off the horse. One sided t ¨² sh ¨¡ Here we go. Before the formation of the guard was formed, it could not be effectively blocked. In one charge, it tore the formation pulled up by Zhang Gu at the top of his voice. If it weren''t for the dark night, Zhang Gujun would have told us all about this charge. ¡­¡­ In the Han Army camp, after hearing the news from Guo Dashan, Lintong and he Geng both stood up and forced you to look at me and I''ll look at you. Fan Wenshao sat on one side, his face like a funeral examination batch: "Tule army has an ambush, which is really said by Lord su." In the ear of he Geng, fan Wenshao reminds himself that the Tule army is not strong, and there may be some changes. Why didn''t you listen to it at the beginning! If I had listened to Su Lu''s words, I would have been a little more cautious. I wouldn''t have rushed out and put Zhang Gu''s army in danger. Lin Tong is more ignorant. How could this happen? It was he who proposed to replace Su Lu''s leader. Think Su Lu''s reminder is not a suggestion, but because of selfishness, it is himself. It happened that Su Lu was right. Su Lu''s reminder was not because of selfishness, but the best judgment made according to the battlefield situation. At that time, he was blinded by lard and chose to ignore Su Lu''s reminder. Now, Zhang Gujun is in danger. Now he''s dead. If Zhang Gu dies, his crime will be great. Don''t say he can''t be promoted in his life. I''m afraid he will be sent to prison immediately. "Send troops, send troops." Linton jumped up and said excitedly, "I''ll lead the army myself and send troops." "Somebody, light me a military horse and go to save governor Zhang." Lintong picked up the handrail, put it on his head and strode outside the camp tent. "Bang" He Geng slapped on the handsome case, and the generous handsome case broke in two, shaking the general in the account. "Panic, it''s not time for life or death." He Geng''s voice was hoarse and said, "come on, go and invite Lord su. Hurry up." "Li Xiaoqin, he Congzhi, give me a call. I''ll go out in person." He Geng picked up the handrail that fell on the ground and stepped out. Fan Wenshao winked, and a group of generals rushed up and hugged he Geng: "the great general is a golden body. Don''t move lightly. The last general will lead the troops to save governor Zhang." "The last general will go. There are still some sergeants under the last general who have strength and can fight a dozen." The generals were shouting in a mess. Fan Wenshao and Lin Tong also came to dissuade he Geng. "Don''t be impatient. The joint guards are all tired soldiers. Even if they go out, I''m afraid they can''t save governor Zhang." "What Lord Fan said is reasonable. General, we have ignored the fact that the whole battalion of guards have been fighting all day and can''t move at all." Fan Wenshao dissuaded Lin Tong. He Geng bowed his head and regretted. He blamed himself for sending Zhang Gu up. How could he be so greedy? If he didn''t listen to Lin Tong''s opinions, he would still send Su Lu up, there would be no situation now. Su Lu came in from outside the account and he Geng rushed directly. "Lord Su, Zhang Gujun is surrounded. You must have a way to save him." Su Lu smiled bitterly: "senior general, I have already reminded you that you still have to send troops. Now, I have no way." Chapter 184 In the Chinese army tent, he Geng sat down decadent, his face as gray as death. Zhang Gu is his nephew. It''s good, but she''s just a nephew. Zhang Gu''s aunt is imperial concubine Zhang. She can''t live today without the support of concubine Zhang''s family. If Zhang Gu dies here, he Geng can think of the anger of the whole Zhang family. The only single seedling of this generation, the future Hou ye, dies under his own hands. He is afraid that he will be sent to prison this time. Lintong''s face was pale and his voice was hoarse: "Lord Su, four thousand soldiers are fighting outside. We can''t look at it like this. The old campers know that you are good at Jedi counterattack and turn death into life." "When Li Xiaoqin followed you, breaking Lintao Tunbao and attacking Yumen pass were classic battles born to death. I believe that in the face of today''s war, Lord Su, you must have a way." "I, Lin Tong, was jealous of the virtuous and the capable. I have a narrow mind. I have offended the Marquis a lot. I''ll compensate him here." "No matter whether the Marquis''s method can be useful or not, I Lintong promise here that if it is defeated, I am the initiator of this battle, and I am willing to bear all the responsibilities." "If you get lucky and win Tule, the credit is all from the marquis." Lin Tong''s eyes were red and looked at Su Lu. For his future, Lin Tong decided to give up. What is it to bow to Su Lu? Compared with his future, face is something. Can you eat it. Su Ge rushed in from the outside with a hoarse voice: "I heard that general Zhang Gu was surrounded. Why don''t you send troops out of the camp? If general Zhang Gu has an accident, who can afford it?" Suger looked at Lintong and said to he Geng. As soon as the generals in the camp were angry, they would open their mouth and scold sug. Fan Wenshao suddenly stood up, stopped the generals who wanted to be angry, hugged his fist and said to Su Ge: "Su bodyguard, it''s not the two generals who don''t save. It''s the soldiers who have been fighting for days. They are tired and can''t save at all." Su Ge was stunned when he heard the speech. His eyes turned to Su Lu and his voice was anxious: "Lord Hou, you must have a way to save general Zhang Gu. Although he is arrogant and not a good thing, the 4000 soldiers outside are people with families and careers. They shouldn''t be buried with Zhang Gu." Su Lu looked at Su Ge in surprise. He looked at Su GE''s expression. It seemed that he had an affair with Zhang Gu. Glancing at the camp, Su Lu said: "I originally offered the night attack plan. I was going to take three troops out of the camp. When I found that the Tule army''s offensive slowed down during the day, I thought that the Tule army might be transferred. I specially asked Lord fan Wenshao to remind the general." "Now looking at the war situation outside, Tule''s army has no less than 10000 people, and most of them are riding troops. If you want to save Zhang Gu, I''m afraid the three armies are not enough." "I want to camp the mobility rights of all troops." "I want the right to mobilize the defenders of Beiyang city." Su Lu looked at he Geng and told Lin Tong. He Geng picked up the arrow on the table and gave it directly to Su Lu: "The camp army, including general Lintong and I, is at the disposal of Lord su." Lintong also lowered his head and said hoarsely, "I''m willing to listen to Lord Su and go through fire and water." Su Lu took the arrow, nodded and ordered. "Li Xiaoqin, he Congzhi, immediately reorganize the army and prepare to leave the camp." "Li Kun, I appoint you as a fake governor, temporarily leading Zhao pangzi and Zheng Kai to form an army. The lack of soldiers will trouble the deployment of the general." Su Lu looked at he Geng and said, taking advantage of the opportunity, he must grasp part of the military power in his hand, so as not to be confused when he got it. He Geng glanced at the account and immediately said: "General Dong Cheng, set aside a guard camp for your first boarding camp and deploy it to the Colonel Li Kun''s army." Dong Cheng bowed to his command: "yes, Captain Li Kun, please follow me." Dong Cheng gave Su Lu a reassuring look and stepped out of the big account of the Chinese army. Su Lu continued: "order the Beiyang guards to light up lights at the head of the city and make an attack out of the city. Hold Beidaying and xiddaying for me. We must not let the two camps separate." With a look in his eyes, the herald went quickly. After the deployment of Su Lu, he stepped out of the camp. He Geng and Lin Tong chased out, "Lord Su, what are you going to do?" Su Lu went to the camp gate and said, "without my command, you think they can save Zhang Gu." Lin Tong breathed a sigh, pressed his waist knife and followed up: "OK, I''ll press the array for the marquis." He Geng looked at them, sighed and said, "in that case, I''ll guard the camp and wait for the two generals to return." A guard led his horse. Su Lu turned over and mounted the horse, urged the horse forward, and ordered him to say. "Everyone has it, Chang Qi ¨¡ The soldiers are mixed with the sword and shield soldiers. " "Li Xiaoqin, your army has a commander Qi ¨¡ I''m ready to go out. " "He Congzhi, pull out all your sword and shield soldiers and carry them to me. Be sure to block the chisel of Tule''s cavalry again, or the military will be engaged in justice." "Li Kun, cloth tortoise shell array, the army array comes out. I want to see if it''s Tule Qingqi Li or my army array is strong." "Let''s go" Su Lu slapped his horse and rode out of the camp. At the same time, he took a look at the arrow in front of him, secretly judged the direction of each army, and threw out the level 2 tortoise armor array card continuously, and the level 3 commander Qi ¨¡ Ng array card, level 2 iron bucket array card. Unfortunately, the rest time of the troops is too long from night to now. The level 3 light soldier night attack card cannot be activated, otherwise Su Lu must use it. We can only wait until we are tired. "Boom" The advancing army collided with Tule''s iron cavalry, as if a steel knife had stabbed an iron bucket. The speed of the cavalry was immediately retarded, and there was no impact at all. Su Lu ordered: "Herald, Li Xiaoqin''s chief Qi ¨¡ Ng soldiers press on, hurry up, chisel through tulebon array and save general Zhang Gu. " Su Lu said this and threw the soldier card out without money. Zhang Gu, Zhang Gu Jun, the soldier card chose the action object like a card. The herald urged the horse, rushed forward and roared loudly. Plus 3 levels Qi ¨¡ Li Xiaoqin, who was in trouble, moved. Li Xiaoqin was uneasy. It was a little strange to face the Tule cavalry with the infantry. The Marquis was so funny that he even wanted to chisel through the Tule army array. I was a infantry army. It was Li Xiaoqin, who was complaining about Su Lu, felt a movement in his heart. He looked at his arm. His strength seemed to rush out of himself and flow to his limbs. Many of the movements that had only been in his mind suddenly became clear. Looking at Tule soldiers coming straight in the dark night, Li Xiaoqin''s heart was suddenly full of self-confidence. Not to mention cutting through these Tule cavalry, Li Xiaoqin felt that he was also strong. A mere Tulle cavalry, hardly worth mentioning. Li Xiaoqin''s mind swelled. Chapter 185 It was dark at night. In the open space outside Nanguan camp, the fight between Tule and the Han Army has come to an end. Blessed three prefects Qi ¨¡ Li Xiaoqin''s army, who had been killed by the Tule cavalry, was like a fierce tiger coming down the mountain after eating Dali pill. Li Kun''s tortoise shell array and he Congzhi''s iron bucket array moved forward a little bit, completely killing the spirit of Tule''s cavalry, and Sheng Sheng dragged Tule''s army in place. Zhang Gu, who was carrying a level 3 soldier card during the attack and defense, also became powerful and led a team of guards to drive Tule''s defeated army to the East camp. Although there are no rules and regulations for the establishment of Tule army camp, defeated soldiers can be driven away, which can save a lot of trouble. Tuledong camp. Da Fu Shi looked at hasul and Chahar Jizhe, who returned from the defeated army, and scolded angrily: "Waste, waste, the good situation has ruined you waste." "If the order goes on, you can''t let the defeated army enter the camp. If the defeated army breaks down the array, I''ll cut off your head and beat it like this. How can I explain to the right chamber inspector?" "Herald, those who dare to break into the camp will be killed without amnesty. What are you doing standing here? Go and block the defeated army for me." The great vassal scolded a commander Tule next to him. The commander turned around and said hello, and quickly mobilized his soldiers. After a cup of tea, a herald rushed into the big account and reported: "Great master Fu, it''s bad. The South Camp was completely captured by the Han army. The Han Army, wrapped in defeated soldiers, has broken through the camp gate of the East camp." "My Lord, the enemy is powerful. Call the commander of Taiwan to die. Please retreat quickly." One by one, more and more commanders died in the war. The big Fu Shi''s face completely changed and ordered the Fu Li beside him, "prepare the horses and let''s go. Don''t do anything." After taking a look at hasul, Dafu scolded angrily: "waste, what are you doing? Let''s go." Several people followed Da Fu Shi and soon withdrew from the camp of the Chinese army. They left the East camp from the back camp and went north. "Where are we going, great Fu Shi?" Hassul asked carefully. Although he was the vassal of the great vassal, he was defeated twice in a row and lost tens of thousands of soldiers. Now he dare not touch the mildew of the great vassal. "Go to Beidaying, prepare the whole army for war, summon me Tule warriors, fight back and level these sons of the Han army." Dafu said angrily. The horses were very fast. Before midnight, they entered Beidaying. The main general of Beidaying had gathered the whole army. However, because it was at night, they didn''t dare to send troops at will. Coupled with the deterrence of Beiyang City, they still didn''t dare to send troops out. The great attached scholar entered the handsome account. As soon as he sat down in the middle army account, the herald came in in panic. "Report, a large number of defeated troops impact the camp. Please show me." "When the Han army arrived, the military peak was quite prosperous, and our army could not stop it." "Newspaper, the camp gate was broken by the defeated army, and the Han army killed it." The heralds said one by one. The great attached scholar is ignorant. How could this happen? During the day, Tule warriors were still fighting under the pressure of the Han army. Why did they turn over completely at night. "Gather troops, kill them back and wipe out the Han army." The great friar gave a vicious order. The commander of Beidaying bowed down and waved, and a group of commanders followed him. Chahar Jizhe said to hasul anxiously, "today''s momentum is wrong, just like the Han army I met when I followed Da Fu Shi to ambush the enemy under Lintao Tunbao." "The offensive is fierce and the soldiers are full of peaks. It was originally that we fought more with less, but they fought more with less. The great vassal died in such a muddle headed way." "It''s very similar. It''s really similar to the guard who ambushed us." Chahar Jizhe said with lingering fear, as if he thought of Da Fu Shi committing suicide in front of him. After Shuai''s case, the great master suddenly got up, took two steps, grabbed Chahar Jizhe''s neck, and his voice was full of anger: "Say, is the general of the Han army who led the army the murderer who killed my brother?" Chahar Jizhe''s body swayed and his tone trembled: "the great master, the slave thought it should be that this guard could pursue with its tail and didn''t pull an inch. Twice, relying on the defeated army, it broke down the warriors in the front of our camp." "It''s very similar to Lintao Tunbao. It''s also the same command and speed." "Click" Da Fu Shi turned around and kicked off the table. In the middle of the flying booklet, he raised his sabre in his hand. "All warriors listen to me. Dare to step back..." "Da Fu Shi, it''s not good." Beida camp leader rushed into the camp, half of his body was bleeding, and his hand holding the knife was shaking. "The Han army is powerful. Our army can''t stop it. Da Fu Shi, withdraw." Chahar Jizhe also trembled and said, "Da Fu Shi, withdraw. This Han army is different from the previous Han army. It will be strong. My Tule warrior is not an opponent." Outside the handsome account, the sound of fighting has sounded. Da Fu Shi''s heart trembled and he had already killed here! Thinking of his brother''s death, his insistence disappeared in an instant. The big brother''s powerful general couldn''t stop the Han army. He must not be an opponent. Hasul took the sword and cut a big hole in the camp behind him. He bowed and said, "great master, go quickly. If you are late, it will change." Da Fu Shi looked at the generals in the camp, sighed, turned around, bent down and drilled a big hole, and went back to the camp. Chahar Jizhe was overjoyed and ignored others. He slipped out and followed the great master. Hassul scolded a few words and caught up. The commander of Beida camp waved his hand: "follow me, block the Han Army, and buy time for the great master to retreat." An attachment lifted the curtain, just wanted to get out of the handsome account, it was a long Qi ¨¡ Ng pierced his chest and picked it up. Li Xiaoqin''s murderous voice sounded at the gate of the camp: "ha ha, I caught the big fish. Brothers, this is Tule Shuai Zhang. See if I can catch a ten thousand captain." "Hiss, hiss, hiss" The camp was instantly torn by a long knife, and most of the camp cloth was torn open, showing the guards holding torches around. The commander of Beida camp was cold in his heart. The speed of the Han army was so fast that he was blocked by his own soldiers just now. Now he was completely wiped out. Su Lu came in behind, holding a bloody steel knife in his hand, surrounded by more than a dozen bodyguards. Looking at the battlefield situation arrow above his head, he knew that general Tule had retreated to the West camp. "Kill them and drive the defeated soldiers to Xida camp." Su Lu ordered. Li Xiaoqin quite Qi ¨¡ Ng stabbed, "brothers, kill them and chase the big fish." Up to now, although Li Xiaoqin feels that there is no place in his body that is not tired, looking at the results in front of him, Li Xiaoqin is more and more angry. This is the first time since he left the general''s command last year. He has broken two camps in Tule and killed tens of thousands of enemies. This third camp will also be broken. This is the war. He Geng and Lin Tong used to command, so they were beaten. "Go, drive away the defeated soldiers and kill them in the West camp." Su Lu looked at the dark sky. It was still early before dawn. The bonus effect of light soldiers'' night attack card would be stronger and stronger. Breaking the tulesi camp will solve the siege of Beiyang. At that time, the war in Xuanfu will be different. Su Lu looked at the campaign in Beidaying and waved his hand: "Follow up. Tonight I''ll break through his four camps and drive the Tule people out of Beiyang." "Drive out of Beiyang." The troops roared excitedly. Chapter 186 In the North Camp of Tule, there was a sea of fire, and there were burning military tents everywhere. A herald came from outside and rode in front of Su Lu. He was stopped by the guards. The herald turned over and dismounted and said loudly: "My Lord, the battalion order orders you to maintain the status quo and stop entering the army. If you lose, today''s war results will be gone." Su Lu glanced at the panting Herald and asked the generals and captains around him, "what did he just say? I didn''t hear it. Did you hear it?" "Speak, did anyone speak just now? No one dares to speak here without the command of the governor. I didn''t hear anything." Li Xiaoqin said dogleg with a proud smile on his face. The camp is really a group of waste. Now the situation is very good. If you don''t pursue the victory, wait for the Tule people f ¨£ ng ¨­ Ng. Li Kun smiled and waved the steel knife in his hand in a vicious tone: "Without the command of the governor, who dares to speak? I didn''t hear anyone speak. Did you speak just now, this Herald?" Li Kun''s bloody steel knife swayed back and forth in front of the herald. The herald was rushed by the evil spirit of Li Kun. He was frightened in an instant and closed his eyes timidly: "I, I didn''t find Governor Su and couldn''t convey the order." Dong Cheng came to hold Li Kun and scolded angrily: "you can''t use a knife against paoze, Li Kun, what do you want to do!" Li Kun glanced at Dong Cheng and snorted coldly: "General Dong Cheng, your eye saw me use a knife against paoze. Did I show him my sharp blade and let him play with my captured Tulle weapons." Su Lu waved his hand: "Zhang Gu, drive away the defeated army and chase after the Tu rein." "Li Kun, take your soldiers, catch up in front of the defeated army, set up ambushes on both sides of Tulasi camp, and clamor to advance once the defeated army enters the camp." "Li Xiaoqin, break in with me." "General Dong Cheng, you are responsible for cleaning up this camp. Clean up here and rush to xidaying before Choushi." The generals agreed with a roar. Zhang Gu led the troops behind the defeated Tule soldiers who were driven out. They pursued them leisurely and drove them to the direction of xidaying. Li Xiaoqin followed Su Lu out of the camp and went to the West camp. "Governor, general Dong Cheng is also a fierce general. At the beginning, when the guards moved to the pass, there was no way to beat Tule''s right compartment inspector. Why not take him? At least let him bear the responsibility of disobeying military orders with us." Su Lu glanced at Dong Cheng''s army, which was not covered by the level 3 light soldier night attack card. He had a deeper understanding of the scope that the level 3 card could cover, and simply said. "General Dong Cheng is a fierce general. Are you stupid?" Li Xiaoqin has a black face. How can he swear? Let''s have a good discussion. But it''s great to fight with the governor. A military order is something. If you don''t listen to it, how can you give the governor to the camp. When they arrived at the West camp, Li Kun and Zhang Gu had already killed them. Most of the West camp was already in a sea of fire, and the brigade began to retreat to the four directions. When the ugly time just arrived, Dong Chengcheng led the army to come. This time, Lin Tong and Su Ping also came. Seeing Su Lu, Su Ping jumped up, and the steel knife in her hand danced like a windmill. "Second brother, I knew it was you who came back." "There are a group of generals in Beiyang. You are the only one who can play such a war." "Ma De, Lao Tang and Zhang Lu still won''t let me out of the city. I''m afraid it''s a trick by the Tule people. This grandson has made me less meritorious." "Brothers, kill with me. If we don''t go back, the Tule army will retreat. We can''t even drink soup." Su Ping led a group of screaming soldiers into the towering Tule army tent group, and chased the Tule soldiers to chop. When Linton dismounted, his legs were shaking. Looking at the burning xidaying camp and the corpses everywhere, Linton almost slapped himself. This is not a dream. After fighting in Beiyang for more than a year, in addition to the time when Su Lu was still there, the camp basically lost more and won less. Gongqian pass, Yumen, Beizheng and Xitun ridge were lost one after another. Now it''s Beiyang''s turn. He is surrounded on all sides. He can''t even send a letter for help. Lin Tong once thought he would explain to Beiyang this time. Unexpectedly, all four camps besieged Beiyang were kicked overnight, and forty or fifty thousand soldiers were killed. "Good, Lord Su, good." Linton patted Su Lu on the shoulder and didn''t know what to say. At that time, in front of the generals, I tried my best to overcome the public opinion and assigned several troops capable of fighting to Su Lu. Unexpectedly, Su Lu really lived up to himself. "Lord Su, I''ll go back and ask for merit for you and for merit for your guards." Lintong got on his horse and went back to camp excitedly. With the battle of Su Lu, his Lin Tong also made outstanding contributions. It was a great achievement to overcome all opinions and grant Su Lu the right to command independently. Now it seems that I was really wise at that time. After this battle, he Geng has no face to compete with himself in the camp. He is just a festival envoy of Xuanfu, not the camp manager and the commander of Beiyang army. Before dawn, the battle to clean up the West camp was over. Su Lu ordered Li Kun, Li Xiaoqin, he Congzhi and Zhang Gu. "Dong Cheng stays to clean up the battlefield. The four of you, lead the troops back to the camp and go to bed. The brothers must be tired after fighting this night. We must let them lie down before dawn." Zheng Kai thought of the scene of lying down after a night of fighting. He turned over and got on his horse. The caller said, "everyone has it. Come with me." Li Kun and Zhao pangzi fought many battles with Su Lu. They also experienced many times of lying on the street and sleeping. They also got on the horse: "brothers, come with me and go back to the camp to sleep." Zhang Gu looked at Su Lu and threw a fist in his chest. His face was full of solemnity: "Zhang Gu thanked the governor for saving his life and the governor for saving his robe. In the future, I will be the governor''s soldier. I will fight wherever the governor asks me to fight." After that, Zhang Gu also turned over and got on his horse, greeted his soldiers and shouted. He Congzhi smiled, "governor, my brother-in-law told me to listen to you. Don''t worry, governor. I will be your man in the future." Su Ping came out of the army tent with a knife, his face full of irritability. "Second brother, your soldiers are still as brave as before. Compared with them, I feel like a three-year-old. Yes, second brother, you still transfer me under your command." Behind Su Ping, a group of guards stared at Su Lu. Su Lu looked at the dawn, turned his horse''s head and went north to Yangcheng. He told Su Ping, "go and pick up Su Yun for me. I have to go home and get some sleep." "The one who escaped this time is a great vassal. You take people to catch up. When you reach the boundary of Beizheng, whether you catch up or not, you have to lead the soldiers back." Su Ping carefully asked Su Lu when he heard the speech: "second brother, what kind of military array do you think I should use? Long Qi ¨¡ Ng array, tortoise shell array, iron bucket array, or one word long snake array? " "One word long snake array, don''t love war." Su Lu led his horse into Beiyang. Lying down on his mansion bed, Su Lu suddenly thought of a problem before he fell asleep. Where is general Xiao Cong? Chapter 187 When Su Lu woke up, it was already daybreak. The yard was full of noisy voices and all kinds of greetings. The warm sunshine fell into the house from the window and shone on the head of the bed, making Su Lu feel warm. The house is still the same, wooden bed, low stool and eight immortals table, which are still the furnishings before leaving Beiyang. Su Lu sat up, took the robe hanging by the bed, put it on, put on his boots, and was about to go out. The curtain of the door suddenly opened, and Xiao Si''er came in a panic, "Marquis, you wake up and I''ll serve... You''re dressed." "Get me something to eat. I''m starving." Su Lu ordered. Xiao Si''er went in a panic. When Su Lu left the room, he saw that the yard was full of people carrying boxes and cabinets. Under the command of Su Yun, he put pieces of furniture into the hall. Su Lu asked the mud standing guard by the door: "what''s the situation? Didn''t we have furniture? The eldest lady bought these furniture again. There''s too much money to use up." The mud smiled and said, "Lord Hou, these don''t cost money. They are all sent." When Su Yun saw Su Lu, he came over with a smile, took Su Lu''s arm and smiled: "these furniture are sent by businessmen. I didn''t use a penny." Su Lu''s face pulled down: "do we have no money? Is my salary not enough to buy these furniture?" Su Yun put out his tongue when he heard the speech and said carefully, "those businessmen heard that you have made great achievements and scrambled to deliver them. They said they wanted to reward the general who saved their lives and family property." "Nonsense" Su Lu''s face changed: "how old are you? You still believe these. Tens of thousands of soldiers drove Tule away. Besides giving them to me, he also gave them to those soldiers? It''s not my own credit to drive Tule away." Su Yun also became unhappy: "Su Ping, Li Kun, they all took it." "Enough" Su Lu stopped Su Yun, took the cake and water brought by Xiao Si''er, and said, "take the silver, follow me, and send me money to whoever''s furniture you take." Su Yun had a stem in his neck: "I won''t go" Su Lu directly grabbed Su Yun''s arm: "I have to go." The brothers and sisters went out of the yard, and more than a dozen guards hurried up. Su Lu said, "go, go to the first house." Eating dry cakes and riding a tall horse, Su Lu taught Su Yun: "In the past, our family was poor, but we were poor. We didn''t take other people''s things in vain. People opened shops to do business for a living. There was no reason to lose money." Su Yun pouted and ignored Su Lu. When the guards protecting Su Lu heard these words, they all thought deeply. Su Lu continued, "I know you must be thinking that if you don''t take advantage of what you send to the door, it''s a fool." "I tell you, Su Yun, there will be no pie in the sky. If a pie falls, it means you have offered something to heaven in advance." Mound son suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Lord Hou is right. You have to lay bait for fishing. You can''t bear the meat to cover the wolf. These people who buy furniture must also have ideas." After eating the cake, Su Lu patted the crumbs on his hands and touched Su Yun''s forehead: "The mound knows this truth. You, the eldest lady of the Marquis house and the county Lord personally granted by your majesty, don''t even understand this. Go back and study well for me." "Here we are" Su Yun pointed to a furniture store along the road. Su Lu got off his horse, threw the reins to the mound, and walked in to the two-story furniture store. The waiter warmly welcomed him and asked with a smile: "Objectively, what furniture do you want to buy, ready-made or custom-made? The furniture here is made by Fu Lutan, a famous master in the county. It has exquisite appearance, high quality and high price. All the furniture used in Beiyang waiting house is our furniture." Su Yun, who followed in, said angrily, "you sent it to the door. Who wants to use your furniture!" The waiter looked confused. The shopkeeper came out from behind the counter and saluted Su Lu with a smile: "this general must be the waiting Lord of Beiyang. Little old man Liu Heng gave you a gift." Su Lu reached out to help Liu Heng, smiled and said, "the shopkeeper is polite. She Mei left the furniture of your store, but forgot to give the money. I''m taking her to deliver the silver." Su Lu said and waved his hand. A guard came in with a silver bag, took out some silver beans and put them on the counter. The folds on Liu Heng''s face seemed to open his mouth with a smile: "general, this is the face of beating the little old man. Those furniture are given to the general. The general saved a city''s people in order to fight in Beiyang. Some furniture is no respect." Su Lu waved his hand: "shopkeeper, don''t refuse. You open the door to do business. Naturally, I can''t take advantage of you for nothing. Count whether this silver is enough." Liu Heng said no, but his men were fast and ordered the silver clearly. Then he said carefully: "There''s still two dollars left. Those are made of superior nanmu. This silver is really not enough." The guards quickly took out another silver bean. Liu Hengle opened the flowers and handed the silver in his hand to the back: "Lao Lu, put it away. This is the silver given by the Duke of Beiyang. I''ll put it away, offer it up and keep it as an heirloom." A hale and hearty old man came out of the back, took the silver and was about to go back when Su Lu called him. "Wait a minute." Su Lu looked at the old man''s back and his face was full of surprise. Isn''t this general Xiao Cong who has been missing for a long time. The mud was surprised and said, "Sir, this is general Xiao!" Liu Heng was stunned at the speech and immediately shouted to the old man, "Lord Hou, do you know my man?" "To tell you the truth, marquis, I picked up this guy on the way to buy wood in Diaoyin county. At that time, he was covered with blood and thought he was going to die. He was an accompanying cook who insisted on saving him. He came back to life, but Lao Lu lost all his memory and didn''t even remember who he was. " Lao Lu turned around and put his hand on Su Lu imperceptibly. Su Lu was stunned for a moment, but immediately opened his mouth and said, "I recognize the wrong person. Sorry, I recognize the wrong person. Mud, blind your dog eye, how can this be general Xiao, who has died in the battle." Su Lu winked at the mud, then took Su Yun and walked outside the door. "Let''s go to the next one. We must give all the money today." Out of the furniture store, Su Lu turned on his horse, walked around the street, saw the back door of the furniture store, turned off his horse, and walked past the back door. "Just wait for me. I''ll borrow this cottage for convenience." "Bang bang" Su Lu knocked on the back door. The empty door opened immediately. Xiao Cong''s wrinkled cheek was full of joy and led Su Lu into the door. "General Su, long time no see. I''m really glad to see you." Xiao Cong said with a smile. Su Lu asked suspiciously, "Xiao Shuai, who are you?" Xiao Cong laughed and led Su Lu to find a stool in the backyard and sat down against the wall. "I was ambushed by Tule in Xitun ridge. All the soldiers died. I escaped only after I fell off the cliff, but I was half dead at that time. The cook of this family took a fancy to me and forced shopkeeper Li to save me." "It hurt my muscles and bones for a hundred days. I had been lying in bed for nearly a year before I recovered. I had long confessed my identity to the cook, but she wouldn''t let me go." Xiao Cong paused: "she told me that there were spies from Tule people at the top of the Xuanfu mansion." Chapter 188 In the quiet little garden, Su Lu and Xiao Cong sat against the wall. In front of them was a large water tank, in which several red fish were swimming. Su Lu stared at the red fish and flashed the high-level Xuanfu he knew. Jie Du envoy he Geng, pushing official fan Wenshao, Lin Tong, who is named Deputy Jie Du envoy, Zhang Lu, who was transferred to camp as a soldier, and governor Shaoye, who was once beheaded. Each one doesn''t look like a spy. Su Lu pondered for a moment and asked, "general, why don''t you go back to camp?" Xiao Cong smiled bitterly: "I also want to go out, but..." "What, Lao Xiao, you still want to go out and don''t want to live!" Impatient female voices sounded, and a woman in beige robes appeared opposite the water tank. The woman was so fast that she appeared opposite them like a gust of wind. The woman held a long spoon in her hand and pointed to Xiao Cong. The spoon was greasy, as if it were still cooking. Su Lu''s eyes widened in surprise. I''m NIMA. This lightness skill is great. It''s like a blink. Xiao Cong waved his hand again and again: "Yan Niang, don''t get me wrong. I''m just talking. I don''t dare to take action. I don''t dare to take action." Su Lu was stunned. Xiao Cong is also a great general. After countless wars, the great general walking along the edge of life and death is so counselled. This is not your style. Yan Niang heard Xiao Cong''s soft words, and her face immediately changed from an iceberg to a beautiful eye. "Ah, this is your robe. Why don''t you stay for dinner today. But first, you can''t send back the news of Lao Xiao. There are many spies at the top of Jiedu mansion. It''s too unsafe." Su Lu couldn''t help it: "madam, you are so B ¨£ Ngji long, Xiao Shuai, the court will punish you for offending. " "Bang" Yan Niang smashed a spoon on the water tank. The water flow in the large water tank suddenly spread around and hit the water tank wall. "Wow" The thick water tank burst in an instant. The woman pointed at Su Lu with a sharp voice. "Punishment? Let him have a try and see if it''s me or him." "Still want to stay for dinner, eat a fart, and get out of here." Xiao Cong hurriedly held the long spoon: "Yan Niang, don''t worry, eliminate the fire, eliminate the fire, he Geng doesn''t treat your crime, no one treats your crime." "General Su Lu is just worried that if I don''t return to camp, it will affect my future. You think too much, Yan Niang." Xiao Cong hugged yanniang''s arm, comforted her in a soft voice and left. Leave a confused Su Lu, lying in a trough, and you''ll go like this. The water tank broke and the water flowed all over the ground. Most of Su Lu''s robes were wet. Several red fish lay in the water, their tails patted the puddle, and they couldn''t live. Yan Niang''s fire will bring disaster to the tank fish. Su Lu came out of the yard and was bragging about the earth mounds and mud on the roadside, looking at Su Lu. "Lord Hou, you''ve wet your pants!" "Hou ye, your urine soaking is really... Big enough." Su Lu glared at them angrily: "go, accompany the eldest lady and give me all the money. I''ll go back to the house and change my clothes." Su Lu went back to the house, changed his clothes, greeted several bodyguards, went out and went straight to Nanguan camp. The siege of Beiyang has been solved. He Geng and Lin Tong should have an idea about the next step of the camp. At the camp gate, Guo Dashan was still on duty. When he saw Su Lu, Guo Dashan came over and flattered. "Lord Hou, you''re not at home for a few more days. You''re on duty so soon." Su Lubian pointed to Guo Dashan a little: "why, I want to get off my horse and check it for you." Guo Dashan smiled: "I dare not, I dare not, Lord Hou, please." "What are you doing to eat? Get out of the way and get out of the way for the marquis." Guo Dashan roared at a group of guards, moved away from the horse and gave way to the gate. Su Lu patted his horse into the camp and went to the front of the Chinese Army''s big tent. He was stopped by the lieutenant of the Chinese military academy on duty. "Camp area, general, please dismount." The captain on duty commanded the guards to stop Su Lu and said with a gloomy face. Su Lu got off his horse, threw the reins to the bodyguards behind him, and told them to wait for themselves and walk to the middle army tent. "General, the account of the Chinese army has been closed. You can''t go in." The captain on duty stopped Su Lu and looked embarrassed. Su Lu is general Mingwei from the fourth grade. Except Lin Tong and he Geng, he Lu is now the only one in Beiyang. When he stopped Su Lu, he was really worried, but he didn''t dare not stop the duty of customs. Su Lu glanced at the Chinese Army''s big tent and felt a little wrong. I led you to beat back the Tule army yesterday. Today, the army will not call me. This situation is a little wrong. "Boom" The sound of neatly opening the chair and standing up came from the middle army tent. It should be that the military discussion is over and the generals and captains of all departments are leaving. Sure enough, the curtain of the Chinese army tent was lifted, and Su Ping was the first to come out of the tent, swearing. "Lao Tzu''s record is worse than that of Zhang Lu. I even let him be the governor." Looking up at Su Lu at the door, Su Ping''s eyes lit up. "Second brother, why did you come here? Why did you let Zhang Lu be the military governor and put pressure on me and Erkun." Su Lu glanced at Su Ping. Li Kun, Zhao pangzi, Dong Cheng and he Congzhi came out of the camp one after another. Seeing Su Lu, they all came over happily. Su Lu reprimanded Su Ping: "well, being a lieutenant has wronged you. When can I lead the army to win the war, I''ll find the commander to ask you for the military governor in person." Su Ping smiled and stopped talking. Dong Cheng saw Su Lu and greeted him with a smile. "Hou ye, why don''t you have more rest at home? There was a big war last night, and the soldiers were still asleep." Last time Dong Cheng wanted to go to Beijing to catch up with Su Lu, but he didn''t want to meet Xiao Cong. Xiao Cong sent him directly to the front line. This time, when he saw Su Lu, he thought of his niece. Dong Cheng''s face was full of smiles. If the marriage is successful. Su Lu felt that Dong Cheng smiled a little. "When you''ve had enough sleep, come and have a look. How about camping? What''s the next strategy?" Dong Cheng looked around at the circle of school lieutenant generals. W ¨¤ IW ¨¦ I also wanted to squeeze Zhang Gu, waved his hand and said: "Go, go to my camp and say, there are many people here. It''s not suitable." Zhang Gu couldn''t squeeze over, and an angry voice sounded in the outer ring: "don''t go first, marquis. I know the strategy. It''s the same when I go to my camp." Zhang Lu said at the end, "if you want to say, you should also go to our camp and say that Lord Hou is the governor of our left army." Lieutenant general of the left army? Su Lu took a look at Li Kun next to him. The marching army discussed and promoted me to be the governor of the left Route Army. Li Kun whispered, "second brother, the marching army is ready. The soldiers are divided into three ways and go hand in hand. Second brother, you are the governor of the left army and four thousand generals." Commander of the left army with 4000 soldiers? Su Lu looked confused. Chapter 189 In front of the big tent of the Chinese army, there were generals and captains, all looking at Su Lu curiously. This is the brave general who broke Tule camp. Overnight, he broke four camps, threw away his armor and solved the crisis in Beiyang. Su Lu waved his hand: "OK, it''s all scattered. I''ll meet the general and see what the general has to say." Dong Cheng glared at Zhang Gu and Zhang Lu. Their grandsons were really in the way. I wanted to discuss his marriage with my niece with Su Lu. They were particularly spoiled. Holding Su Lu''s arm attentively, Dong Cheng smiled and said, "it''s OK to see the general first, but it''s agreed. You have to come to our camp when you''re done. I have something to tell you." Su Lu nodded, drove away the generals and captains and entered the big tent of the Chinese army. He Geng and Lin Tong are whispering something. Fan Wenshao is writing brochures on one side of the table, and several are reviewing the mountains of military brochures. Seeing Su Lu, Lintong took the lead in standing up. His old face was full of smiles. He walked up and patted Su Lu on the shoulder. "Well, Lord Su is still the invincible Lord su. I was frightened when I saw the last battle last night. I won. I not only saved Zhang Gu, but also broke the four camps of Tule. Good!" He Geng also came over: "I have written in the three provinces, and all the soldiers participating in the war are awarded the first rank of honor and ten thousand money." "The Marquis has made outstanding contributions and won countless. If there is no accident, the title will move." Fan Wenshao came over with a booklet in his hand and congratulated Su Lu. "This is the booklet for reporting merit. Do you want to see it? If you are dissatisfied, we''ll add it." Su Lu took the booklet and looked through it again. His face became ugly. "What about the war dead? Is there no pension for the war dead?" He Geng and Lin Tong were stunned at the same time. Fan Wenshao hesitated and said, "there is no such practice in the army. Lord Hou, he always doesn''t ask about the death in battle." He Geng patted fan Wenshao on the shoulder and said. "Sit down first. Lord Hou was very tired after fighting all night yesterday. Sit down first." Su Lu sat down in his chair, read the pamphlet again, considered it carefully and said, "I have no opinion about the soldiers'' request for meritorious service with me. I just want to know how to camp to pay for the dead?" Three people, you look at me and I look at you. I haven''t spoken for a long time. Finally, Lintong said, "the three provinces will not take out this money. Otherwise, after defeating the Tule army this time, our army won a lot of horses and materials, including hundreds of thousands of taels of silver plundered by Tule. Half of it will be used for the comfort of the dead. What do you think, marquis?" Su Lu nodded and looked at fan Wenshao: "I hope Lord fan will sort out the list of pensions for the dead as soon as possible and prepare the pension silver and materials. I''ll take their robes and send them down." Lintong''s face stagnated: "materials will also be sent!" Su Lu''s eyes narrowed: "of course, materials should be distributed. Otherwise, how can hundreds of thousands of liang of silver be enough for the pension of a human life. For you, a soldier killed in battle is just a number in the military affairs booklet, for their families. That''s the pillar of the family. It''s just a little silver. What can I do? " What else did Lintong want to say? He Geng waved his hand and stopped him, and said in a hoarse voice. "Lord Hou''s request seems to be for the families of the dead. In fact, it''s not for our camp." "The death of a soldier is the grief of a family. There are more and more wars and more people die. If the morale of the army changes, it will be difficult for us to fight. Lord Hou''s request is a good way to unite the morale of the army. We''ll take the silver and materials. If the three provinces have any blame, I will bear it. " Lintong wanted to say something more. Seeing the tears in he Geng''s eyes, he wisely agreed immediately. "The general is right. The Marquis is also thinking about camping. Give the dead soldiers better treatment, and the morale of the team will be much higher." Su Lu looked at he Geng suspiciously. He wondered why old man he suddenly changed his mouth. He saw tears in his eyes. Did he have this experience. He Geng continued: "the matter of the pension for the dead in battle is troublesome for the marquis. The Marquis loves soldiers like a son. I believe the marquis will not do anything on it." "Hou ye came here. He must want to ask about the governor of the left army?" He Geng continued. Su Lu nodded. Even if you continue to let me be the commander of the left army and give me 4000 people, I have no problem, but now you have installed a name for me as the commander of the army, but only one army is given the command. What do you mean. Lintong strode to the back of the handsome case, opened the defense map, pointed to the left and said. "Lord Hou, please see, this is the area that the left road army needs to sweep. What are the characteristics of starting from Beiyang, passing through Maya mountain pass, entering Beizheng, going to suozibao and moving to Guanguan?" Su Lu glanced and said, "everything is flat except a few cities." Lintong patted his thigh and said proudly, "Lord Hou, if you have an army of cavalry, can you get to Gongqian pass one day and one night?" Su Lu calculated silently and said, "there''s no problem getting there, but the horses are estimated to be tired to death, and the combat effectiveness of the soldiers..." "I''m afraid the combat effectiveness will be more terrible." Linton said, with a flying look on his face. "With the battle last night, I believe that as long as Tule''s right wing observation is not stupid, he will know that the combat effectiveness of Hou Ye''s generals, whether tired, defeated or victorious, is not comparable to that of ordinary generals. He must be extremely prepared for your soldiers." He Geng next to him said, "I rushed to Gongqian pass day and night, and then attacked the city all night, broke his Gongqian pass and cut off his way back to the north. I don''t believe he is not afraid." Lintong put away his defense map, sat down beside Su Lu and said proudly: "This is Yang Mou. He can see what he can do in the right compartment. I want to do it like this, which makes him worried all the time and afraid of being cut off by the marquis." He Geng had some regrets: "there are still too few cavalry in our army. It''s not easy to collect 4000." Su Lu said in his heart that you two really looked at me and continued to ask, "in that case, where is our army stationed?" He Geng picked up a military affairs booklet and handed it to Su Lu: "the right route army and the Chinese army will start one after another these days. When we have leveled Yanzhou and Xitun ridge, Lord Hou, you will directly enter Beizheng and take Beizheng County as soon as possible." Su Lu nodded and took Beizheng as quickly as possible, which is equivalent to telling Tule that I can take Beizheng if I march for half a day. If we start from Beizheng and then move to gongqianguan, how many miles is it? The pressure on Tule must be greater. In the front line of Xitun ridge and Yuci, Tule''s army will shrink even more. Su Lu got up and saluted the two generals with fists: "in this case, the last general will go back and prepare. When the army starts, he will march on another day." Chapter 190 He Geng stood at the door of the Chinese Army''s big tent and watched Lin Tong send Su Lu out of the camp. Tears suddenly blurred his eyes. The boy lost his father. In order to fight for his father''s pension, his father''s paoze won himself a quota to join the army. With that quota, his family can receive 10000 yuan, the reward of the first-class medal, as it is today. He Geng thought of the bleak New Year''s Eve afternoon and stood up. In order for his mother and siblings to live, he promised his father''s robe and became a soldier against that quota. He put on a large military robe and a pocket handrail that almost covered his eyes, and received the reward and grain distributed. He braved the wind and snow and walked fifteen miles back to the village and put the grain and money on the table. His mother made a big dinner with the food she had brought, steamed bread, noodle soup and fried fruit. He Geng felt very happy looking at his sister-in-law''s oily cheeks. Since then, I have embarked on the road of serving as a soldier and receiving pay. With the care of his father paoze, he was promoted all the way and finally married the daughter of Zhang. Although he was a little far away from her family, with the casual care of Zhang, he accumulated his efforts and promoted himself to the point where Zhang had to look at her with new eyes. Under the care of Zhang Jia, step by step, he finally reached the high position of the festival envoy of Xuanfu and became an important Minister of the imperial court. There will be no lack of food at home. But he Geng still choked at the thought of that new year''s Eve. He turned around and ordered all the principals in the account: "this pension is arranged by Lord su. Lord Hou''s order is my order of he Geng." Lin Tong, who entered the camp behind, flashed a light in his eyes. He Geng''s eyes were full of curiosity. He Geng would have been surprised to agree to such a loss of money and food. Now he has completely delegated his power to Su Lu. He doesn''t want to leave any benefits to himself. ¡­¡­ The next day, when Su Lu got up, it was just dawn. Zhang Lu, Li Kun, Su Ping, Zhao pangzi and Zheng Kai have arrived. The newly formed left road army has camped outside the city to form an army. The camp has also approved materials and silver to the Su road army. A group of guards pushed two carts to follow. Zhang Lu pointed to the military affairs booklet on the cart and said. "Marquis, this is the list of the dead. Those in the back are keepsakes that can be found. When shall we distribute the pension?" Su Lu picked up the booklet and looked at it. "Although most of the soldiers are from local areas, some are from foreign countries. Go and find out if there are any fellow villagers of these brothers in our camp. Are they willing to send back the pension money? I will grant them a holiday." Zheng Kai immediately opened his mouth and said, "they must be willing, Hou Ye." Su Lu opened another booklet and continued: "then select people. At least five people in one place. I will write to the local Yamen and ask them to cooperate with the transportation to avoid the situation of black eating black." Zhang Lu nodded. "The general''s consideration is that I''ll choose someone now." "Wait a minute." Li Kun stopped Zhang Lu and said with a smile: "I don''t bother the governor about this. The three of us can go. Zheng Kai''s place is mostly local and can''t be sent back by foreign guards." Zhang Lu''s face changed. Su Lu kept turning the booklet, and then opened his mouth and said, "Li Kun said it well. Zhang Lu, your new governor, is not familiar with it. First distribute it to me." The three stooped and turned to lead the troops. Zhang Lu looked at the back of the three people, turned around and said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll follow the governor to distribute the pensions of the local war dead." Su Lu put down the booklet and ordered Zheng Kai to say, "I''ll take governor Zhang to deliver it in person in Beiyang city. If outside the city, Zheng Kai, you still need at least five to ten people to deliver the pension and food to the door according to the method of local people." "If there is any etiquette, the military salute is certain, and the rest can be let the sergeants follow their own local customs." Zheng Kai nodded and was about to choose a sergeant. The three guards next to him suddenly flopped and knelt down. "Lord Hou, we kowtow to you." "Lord, the life of the pillar will be sold to Lord." Su Lu looked at Zheng Kai. Zheng Kai raised his legs, kicked each of the guards on his knees, and scolded. "Why are you crying? Hou Ye is living well." "Take dozens of liang of silver and dozens of kilograms of grain and cry like this. Follow the Marquis and some of you will cry in the future." Su Ge rolled down from his horse with red eyes, picked up the kneeling guard and scolded Zheng Kai angrily. "Why do you kick them? They show their temperament, respect the Marquis and thank the marquis." "They are all good guards. If you kick them again, I''ll beat you." Zheng opened his mouth, scolded several guards and said, "what are you doing foolishly? Don''t thank bodyguard su. If she hadn''t begged, I''d let you three nest barracks train today. I wouldn''t want to take part in the work of giving money to paoze." Several guards begged for mercy. "No, Captain, let''s listen to you." "I''m wrong, brother Zheng. I''ll never dare to mess around in the future." "Lao Zheng, if you dare not let me go, I''ll find bodyguard Su to sue you." Su Lu shook his whip and said, "all right, Zheng Kai, you go and prepare. Governor Zhang, let''s go. Who''s the first house, Yi Hui''s vice captain Cao Jie? Forget it. I don''t need to send this." Zhang Lu was stunned. This was specially selected for Su Lu. The noble family in Beiyang. Hou ye went to deliver the pension. Maybe he could take the heart of the Cao family. How could Hou Ye throw away such an opportunity. "Accompany Rong vice captain Luo Ning, Wuli Lane in the east of the city." "Come on, governor Zhang, let''s go to Luoning''s house." With Su Lu''s words, a group of guards set out to Wuli Lane in the east of the city to send pensions to Luo Ning''s family. In Wuli lane, there was a voice of crying. When Su Lu arrived, the alley was full of spectators, pointing at the people crying in the alley. "Kefu, I married the wrong daughter-in-law." "Ning''s woman Kefu, it''s OK." "Let ronin not believe in evil. It''s over." Su Lu sat on the horse and listened to the noisy discussion. His face turned white and looked at the mounds and mud behind him. "What are you doing standing there? Don''t you see that your dead wife has been bullied!" Su Lu''s voice was loud. The crowd in front turned their heads and looked at Su Lu one by one, full of ridicule. "Yo, the big head soldier has come forward to the Luo family." "If you don''t see where this is, come out to the Luo family and look for death." "We Cao family are afraid of anyone. Even if the camp manager comes, he has to give it to me." The mounds and mud that want to move forward are a little muddled and lying in the trough. These busy bastards are so powerful that they are not even afraid of general he Geng. Zhang Lu leaned over from his horse, lowered his voice and said to Su Lu, "Lord, calm down. These are the people of the Cao family. They can''t move lightly. The Cao family is a distinguished family." Su Lu gave Zhang Lu a cold look. Zhang Lu shrunk back and said again and again, "Lord Hou, you think I farted and didn''t say anything." Su Lu waved his hand: "drive away. If you dare to resist, there will be no amnesty." "This is the widow of paoze, who died in Su Lu''s death. Who dares to ridicule me again? Don''t blame Su Lu for being rude." Su Lu pulled out his waist knife and pointed it at the young Cao family standing in front of the horse. Chapter 191 The alley is quiet. Cao he looked at his knife and sneered: "It''s easy to draw a knife but difficult to close it. I''m blocking it here today. The woman in the yard is Kefu. Ronin was killed by her. What''s the matter?" "Shua" Su Lu took the knife and fell. A big head flew up. "Killed" With a shout from the crowd, the crowd blocking the entrance of the alley dispersed in an instant. Zhang Lu looked at the body with his head on one side and his face turned white: "Lord, you''re in trouble. This is the direct descendant of the Cao family. Their family has coveted Wuli lane for some time. You killed their people." Su Lu took his knife back into its sheath, glanced at the people around him who had not dispersed, and said coldly: ¡±Luo Ning died in the war to protect Beiyang city. We came to give pensions to his relatives. If anyone dares to bully the Luo family, first think about whether his head is harder than the neck of Cao. " "Go in and send the pension." As soon as Su Lu waved his arms, a group of guards suddenly filled the whole Wuli lane. Zhang Lu walked in front with an armrest. Several guards followed into the yard with grain bags and silver. In the yard, a young woman was crying with an armrest in her arms. Beside the patio, an old man and an old woman sat with their heads down. "Old man Luo, we have come to send your son''s pension." Zhang Lu spoke first. Su Lu directly gave Zhang Lu a kick in the back: "how to talk?" Zhang Lu looked angry, patted the dirt on his ass and stared at Su Lu: "what''s the matter with me?" Su Lu took the silver bag in the mud''s hand, walked over and said to father Luo, who was full of fear: "Uncle Luo, we are all ronin''s robes. Ronin died in the war. We''ve come to send pension silver to ronin." Old man Luo took the silver tremblingly and began to be heavy. The old man''s face immediately changed: "general, we can''t use it. We can''t use so much silver." Su Lu pressed the old man''s hand: "Uncle Luo, this is Luo Ning''s pension silver, which your family deserves. There is still some food behind. It''s not much. It''s a little intention to camp." The old man looked at the silver and the grain behind him, and tears came out of his eyes. "My son" "Ning''er, do you see that your robe has come to send pensions." "Son, you''re dead. Let your father and your mother live, and let your daughter-in-law live." Su Lu stood up straight, holding the handrail, looking at the tearful old man Luo and his wife, Luo Ning, who was crying, and was silent. The angry look on Zhang Lu''s face was gone, and he looked at the crying old man Luo with a somewhat moved look. Old man Luo cried for a while, quickly wiped his tears and struggled: "sit down, general, and I''ll pour you water." Su Lu pressed the old man''s hand. "Uncle Luo, you''re welcome. We have to go to other homes to continue to deliver pensions. We won''t drink water. If you have anything in the future, just go to Beiyang waiting house to find me." The old man and the old lady were stunned at the speech and looked at Su Lu in surprise: "general, are you Beiyang Hou?" The mound said: "Uncle Luo, this is our Beiyang marquis. The residence is in the city. If you really have difficulties in the future, you can still find the marquis." The old man''s face flashed a happy look, but the happy look dimmed for a moment: "Ning''er is gone. Forget it, count it." The old man and the old lady sent Su Lu out. When they got outside the door, they saw the guards standing on both sides of the alley. They suddenly opened their mouths. Su Lu turned around and said, "all the officers and men salute the parents of the victims." There was a neat sound of boxing and saluting in the alley. Looking at the far away guards, old man Luo and old lady cried again into tears. Su Lu rode on his horse and asked Zhang Lu next to him, "governor Zhang, are you familiar with the Luo family?" Zhang Lu thought that just now he wanted to borrow the Cao family, but he didn''t succeed in pressing Su road. He had to say, "I can''t talk about being familiar, but I know the Cao family." Su Lu nodded: "that''s OK. Send a message to the Cao family for me. It''s su Lu who killed them. If they have any hatred or resentment, they all come towards me. If they dare to reach out to the Luoning family, don''t blame me for leading the soldiers to kill them." Zhang Lu''s face turned white: "Hou ye, for the sake of a common people, will you not?" All the guards next to them gathered their eyes and looked at Su Lu with hopeful colors on their faces. Sulu pulled the horse, raised his voice and said: "Of course, ronin is my robe, and you are my robe. They are all my robes. One day, they die on the battlefield. Who can their family rely on? I su Lu will take care of ronin''s family today and their family tomorrow." Zhang Lu saw Su Lu dismount and go to Cao''s house beside the road. His face turned white: "governor, this is Cao''s house. You can''t go." Su Lu glanced at Zhang Lu: "isn''t Cao Jie our robe?" Zhang Lu was tongue tied and speechless. Yes, Luoning was paoze, and so was Cao Jie, the dead Cao family. Mound son went up the steps and asked the servant at the door, "does Cao Jie''s family live here?" The servant at the door looked up and down at the mound and said disdainfully, "so what? The Cao family doesn''t have relatives like you. Cao Jie is dead. Don''t think about taking relatives." "Go out, Cao Jie is dead, you are not my Cao family." A scold came from the door. A unkempt woman and a little girl were pushed out of the door by several servants. The servant pointed to the woman and child pushed out and said proudly, "see, this is Cao Jie''s mother and daughter. From now on, Cao Jie has nothing to do with the Cao family." Su Lu stepped forward and picked up Cao Jie''s daughter Cao Hua. Zhang Lu''s face was full of anger and picked up Cao Jie''s mother. "Are you cao Jie''s daughter?" Su Lu asked the little girl with tears on her face. The little girl nodded and sobbed. She was just ten years old and couldn''t even speak after her father''s death. Cao Jie''s mother broke away from Zhang Lu''s help and struggled to snatch Cao Hua from Su Lu. Her face was full of fear: "Who are you and what do you want to do? I tell you, we are from the Cao family. You can''t bully our orphans and widows. The Cao family will stand out for us." "Why? You''ve been driven out of the Cao family." The servant who taunted the mound stood on the steps and continued to taunt old man Cao. "Fuck off" Su Lu glanced at the servant. The servant''s face turned red, looked at the guards standing in a row, and shouted, "let me go. What are you? I tell you, don''t think being a general is awesome. I can make you lose your official position with a word." Su Lu smiled and looked at the mud next to him: "tell him who I am and draw my knife." Zhang Lu came up and held down the mud''s hand. "Lord Hou, you can''t kill anymore. This is the Cao family, three provinces and six departments, but they are all people''s homes and can''t be provoked." At this moment, Zhang Lu was really thinking about Su Lu. The mud shook his arm, avoided Zhang Lu, and pointed the steel knife in his hand at the servant''s throat. "My marquis is the general of Mingwei from the fourth grade of the imperial court. He is the Marquis of Beiyang, the camp transfer envoy of Beiyang, the governor of the left army, and the Marquis of Su Lu." The servant raised his chin: "the official is not small, so what? I''m an old man of the Cao family who once served as a Chinese letter order and became an official as a crown prince. My uncle is still a servant of the Ministry of officials, and my third childe is also the governor of the patrol camp in the capital. " Crackling, the servant reported a lot of Cao family officials. The mud sneered, "are you finished?" The servant suddenly rolled back, dodged the mud knife, and cried, "kill someone, someone is going to kill at the door of Cao''s house!" The mud was a little confused for a moment. These are some meanings. Just now, he was still hard talking to me. Why would he be so hard. Chapter 192 The long street was full of spectators, pointing to the Cao family''s mother and daughter surrounded by the forbidden army. Su Ge, with two bodyguards, was holding Cao Jie''s mother and daughter and comforted them in a low voice. All the guards around looked at Su Lu, and their faces were full of hope. The man had no parents, wife and children. Thinking of his death in the battle, his mother and wife and daughter might be bullied like this, all the guards turned their eyes to Su Lu. The marquis will take care of the dead paoze. The living man should not be bullied. Su Ge suddenly got up, went to Su road and said in a low voice, "Cao Jie''s wife is still detained in the Cao family. Cao Changning, the second room of the Cao family, has a crush on Cao Jie''s daughter-in-law." Su Lu waved his hand, "kill in and save paoze''s wife." With that, Su Lu turned and looked at Su Ge, "take them in, recognize people and family property, and take them out. Don''t say Beiyang, even in the capital, no one dares to swallow my soldiers'' silver." Su GE''s cheeks were slightly red. He thought of the situation that when the Marquis was angry, the capital turned upside down and most of the military officials were directly sent to prison. Pick up Cao Jie''s mother and Cao Hua, and Su Gerou comforted: "don''t worry, the Cao family dare not bully you with the marquis." Mrs. Cao obviously didn''t believe it: "our Cao family is a big family. The emperor has given plaques in previous years. Your Marquis... OK?" Su Ge didn''t come from the same place when he heard the speech: "you old woman, why do you return your Cao family? You cao family, you have been driven out. You can''t even keep your daughter-in-law. Return your Cao family!" When the guards got Su Lu''s order, their morale was high and long Qi ¨¡ Ng Rulin pointed to the gate of Cao''s house. "Kill it." The leader''s mound roared and stepped up the steps of Cao''s house with his knife. "Kill" The guards roared and stepped in neat steps, cutting Qi ¨¡ There are many people, pointing to the gate of Cao''s house. The servants of the Cao family immediately counseled. They used to be domineering. How could they ever see such an iron and blood scene? They were so scared that their legs were soft. Several timid people fell to the ground and couldn''t move. They watched the guards step into the gate with neat steps. Cao Hua suddenly jumped on a worker who was soft on the ground: "let you hit me, let you hit my grandmother, I''ll kill you, villain." Su Ge grabbed Cao Hua and said, "go, son, it''s important to save your mother." Su Lu came over with a knife in a cold voice: "it''s important to save people, but revenge can''t go away. Cao Hua, his hand hit you?" Cao Hua pointed to the servant''s left leg: "he kicked me and my grandmother." "Shua" Su Lu stabbed and cut a long blood hole in the servant''s leg. "Ah" The scream of a lengthened voice sounded. Su Lu patted him on the face: "shut up." The scream stopped suddenly, and the servant hugged his legs, bit his teeth and endured the pain. Su Lu patted him on the face. "This time I''ll teach you a lesson, and I''ll also teach you the Cao family a lesson. When bullying people in the future, keep your eyes open and don''t commit it on the guard or on me." "Report, Lord, Cao Jie''s wife Wen Ning has been rescued, and Cao Changning, the second room of the Cao family, has also been caught." When the mound came to report, his face was full of excitement. Just when he arrived, Cao Changning was trying to fight Wen Ning. When the guards rushed into the door came up, they overturned it and saved paoze''s wife. Mound son was very happy. Well, it has nothing to do with Wenning''s super beauty, that is, saving paoze''s wife. Mound looked respectfully at Su Lu, wondering how Hou ye would put Cao Jie''s family in order. Su Lu stood up and looked at the deep Cao family courtyard. The square with the whole pair of gates extends in all directions and is full of courtyards. "It''s a big yard. It''s a family with deep knowledge. Bring it up and give him half a column of time to talk about things in the Cao family. If it doesn''t arrive, cut down Cao Changning." Mound son''s face was excited: "yes." Mud pulled a chair from the porter and put it behind Su Lu. As soon as Su Lu sat down, Cao Dechao, the speaker of the Cao family, was pulled out by Zhang Lu and several guards. "Lao Cao, this is Beiyang Hou, the official of the imperial court. Come and give Cao Jie''s pension money. How the fuck do you discipline your servants? You bumped into the Marquis and kicked Cao Jie''s family out. This is what you cao family do. " As soon as Cao Dechao''s face changed, he knew Su Lu and more clearly what it meant to seal Beiyang. It can be said that the whole Beiyang was his fief. This Beiyang was originally the princess''s fief, but now it has suddenly been changed to Beiyang Hou. There is news from the family that the princess suddenly began to supervise the country. Su Lu, a subordinate of the princess who got up with military merit, has been actually sealed Beiyang Hou. Cao de Chao can''t imagine the doorway in this. "I''ve seen the marquis. The servant was ignorant and bumped into the marquis. The German Dynasty kowtowed to the marquis." Cao Dechao fell on his knees and banged Su Lu three times, with a flattering smile on his face. "Lord Hou, I really don''t know about Cao Jie. Cao Changning of the second room is fooling around. Don''t worry, Lord Hou, I''ll give you an explanation." Su Lu suddenly felt that there was no place to use his strength. Although the Cao family was not such a prominent family as the fourth generation and the third Duke, at least there were people in the three provinces and six departments. How could Cao de Chao be so soft, so that he couldn''t find a place to establish his power. Cao Dechao turned to old lady Cao: "old sister, the people in the second room hate you. I''ll open an ancestral hall when I go back and deal with it according to the family rules. Cao Changning committed your daughter-in-law. We''ll deal with it as you say." Old lady Cao cried on the ground: "de Chao, if you had been so good at talking before, how nice! My poor son, you died in the battlefield." Cao Dechao made a big red face, but in front of Su Lu, he didn''t dare to come. He begged and said: "Elder sister, it''s all my fault, but it''s all the internal affairs of our Cao family. It provoked the Hou ye to come forward and let outsiders see jokes. When the Hou Ye was angry, our Cao family couldn''t keep it." "The yard is well delimited for you. You live well. I promise, no one dares to fart." Lao Cao straightened up. At this time, there was a trace of arrogance and the style of family leaders. Old lady Cao was moved by the speech. It would be great if she could continue to live. Cao Hua suddenly grabbed it: "Lord Hou, I don''t want to live in Cao''s house. I want to fight with you, learn martial arts, be a powerful general, avenge my father and Dad, and let my mother and grandmother not be bullied." Su Lu looked at Cao Hua holding his robe and was stunned. The little girl is good. Sugra stopped the little girl: "what nonsense? Is it what our women can do to fight? Just be a girl and get married." Cao Hua raised his head: "no, I want to be a general and take care of my mother and grandmother so that they won''t be bullied by others. Lord Hou, I heard from my father that you fight so hard. Can I worship you as a teacher?" On one side of the mound, mud, Zhang Lu, and all the guards were breathing heavily. They had never dared to think about learning from Su Lu before. Now a little girl took the lead and looked at Su Lu with expectation. If Lord Hou took the little girl, he should take another disciple. Su Lu was stunned. She accepted her apprentice and was still a female disciple. Zhang Lu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Lord, no woman has ever been a general. If you accept an apprentice, you''d better consider a man. I have a..." Su Lu waved his hand: "Cao Hua wants to join the army in order to protect his relatives. That''s good. I appreciate it." "But it''s not so easy to be a general, let alone a female general." Looking at Cao Hua''s face darkening, Su Lu continued: "I''ll give you a chance to start as a small soldier. If you can be tired to accompany the captain of the army and become the leader of the team, I''ll take you as an apprentice." "I know a very powerful female general, Tianlan city guard general Xie Wan, little girl, work hard. I''m optimistic about you. I''ll be as famous as general Xie and general Cao of Beiyang in the future." Chapter 193 It was already dark after sending the last pension. Su Lu rode on his horse and didn''t rush the horse. He let the horse move forward slowly. Most of the shops on both sides of the road were closed, the surrounding streets were dark, and only the torches held by the front and rear guards lit up an inch of land. "Noodle soup, stewed." There was a faint cry ahead. A small stall with lanterns appeared by the roadside. The owner of the stall was a wrinkled middle-aged man, powerlessly Hawking. The guards in front of them immediately focused their attention on the mounds and mud. They have been tired all day and haven''t got a bite to eat yet. Su Lu turned over and dismounted: "dismount and take a bite." Su Lu ordered. The mud was sharp, threw the reins to a guard, quickly moved the stool, wiped it clean and let Su Lu sit down. The stall owner came to greet Su Lu: "what do the guests want to eat? I have stewed noodles, noodle soup, wonton and noodles." Su Lu sat down at the small black table and looked at the steaming pot on the stall: "Let''s have a bowl of stew and another cake. They want what they eat." The stall owner smiled, wiped his hands with his waist tied apron and shouted: "Stew a bowl and a big cake. Several military masters, what do you want to eat? The general said, let you order yourself." The originally deserted stall became lively, and all kinds of food were brought out by the stall owner. It was the stall owner''s daughter who served the bowl. Her yellow hair was wrapped in a scarf and her fingers were thick black. She put the bowl full of stewed rice on the small square table in front of Su Lu. "Guest, please eat." Su Lu took a bite of the cake and asked the shopkeeper: "Elder brother, how come I only see your stall along the way? Why don''t everyone go out to make a living now?" The stall owner who is washing dishes has a depressed expression on his face: "Hey, it''s not a good time now. Guests, when the Tule soldiers arrive, they don''t know whether they can live. Who is willing to come out to make money if there is food at home." Zhang Lu was eating stewed food nearby, and his face was intoxicated: "this food is really delicious, Hou ye, how do you know that the food in this stall is so delicious." The mound next to him looked disgusted: "governor Zhang, we haven''t even opened a restaurant all the way. We can only eat here if it''s delicious." Su Lu asked the stall owner, "everyone doesn''t go out. Why does your family go out? You''re not afraid of Tule''s army attacking the city and losing your life?" The stall owner smiled and said to himself, "what are you afraid of? My life is cheap. If I die, I will die." The mud nearby drank noodles and said vaguely: "Don''t be afraid, uncle. Our Marquis has come and has beaten away the Tule people. In a few days, we will fight to Beizheng, Suozi castle, and then seize the Gongqian pass. You can live and work in peace and contentment." The middle-aged stall owner obviously didn''t believe it: "you little soldier, just pull it. If Tule people are so easy to fight, we can fight like this. We lost all the way from gongqianguan to here, and the Maya mountain pass was lost. We can''t hold on to Beiyang." Su Lu finished the stewed bread and ordered, "mud, give me the money, let''s go." Su Lu turned over and got on his horse. Looking at the mud and giving money, the guards turned over and got on their horse one after another and said two words to the happy stall owner who squinted to count the money: "Uncle, do your snack stand well. We promise you''ll be fine." "Our marquis is an ever victorious general. Those bastards in the camp can compare with the marquis." "Set up a good stall, brother. Let''s eat next time." Su Lu and his party left. The stall owner looked at the back of the party and said hesitantly, "the man riding the horse is a, marquis?" The eldest daughter, who was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks in the back, looked disgusted: "Dad, you just reacted. I thought when you had the courage to talk and laugh with the Lord." The stall owner flopped and knelt down: "Oh, my God, Lord..." ¡­¡­ Su Lu rode on his horse and thought about his left army. According to the camp strategy, the left army should set out in five days at the fastest. It is possible to practice the army formation these days. However, I don''t have a battle array card suitable for cavalry except the level 3 light soldier night attack card. The word long snake array can only March, but it is not suitable for the decisive battle between the adjacent enemy. Most of the other military arrays are exclusive array cards of the infantry. Looks like we''re going to build a new army array card. Su Lu thought like this, thinking of the cavalry array card that once appeared in history. The most common is cone array, sharp vector array and square array. The problem is that Tule''s strength is to ride the army. For these conventional battle arrays, even if there is a battle array card bonus, it is just a draw with Tule, or even worse than Tule''s army array. If you want to defeat tulle, you can only rely on the famous battle field. In history, the most famous cavalry array should be the Han Army''s car hanging array. The battle of Huo Qubing broke the Hun cavalry. Su Lu thought like this, and there began to be blank level 1 car suspension cards in front of him. According to the memory, Su Lu began to allocate the distribution of sergeants on the array card. "Hou ye, general Dong Cheng has been waiting for you in the house all day." Su Lu found that he had reached the door of the house. Su Ge, who held the horse, said with a narrow smile on his face. Dong Cheng? Su Lu was stunned. He remembered that Dong Cheng asked himself to go to him when he met the general a few days ago. Later, he forgot about it. It''s so special. I''m a little embarrassed. Su Lu looked up at the sky. It''s almost midnight. Dong Cheng''s grandson is too patient to wait. It''s hard not to come true. What''s the big deal. "Hou ye, it seems that it has something to do with Miss Dong Ling?" Su Ge smiled and said, his cheeks full of cramps. Su Yun came out of the house, asked Su Lu and said, "brother, did you promise to marry Dong Ling?" Su Lumeng was forced. When did I promise. Su Yun looked strange: "what did general Dong Cheng say that you must marry Dong Ling today? You must have promised someone else''s girl something?" Su Lu thought for a moment and simply stopped getting off his horse: "I think of a military array. I''m going to try it in the camp. I''ll send troops to Beizheng in a few days. I won''t sleep at home today." "Mud, take off your clothes, hurry, go, go to the barracks." Yawning Zhang Lu looked confused and forced: "governor, I still want to make do with you for the night. How can the camp compare with your family and test the military array? There''s no need to be so anxious." Su Lu looked annoyed: "whether the military array can be trained well or not is related to the lives of the officers and soldiers. How can it not be urgent! You governor, if you are unqualified, is your comfortable sleep important or the lives of the officers and soldiers important?" Zhang Lu didn''t dare to move halfway through his yawn. It''s so special. His hat is too big for me to pick it up. Su Lu gave orders and said, "don''t hurry." Su Yun looked at Su Lu''s back and wondered, "did your brother really promise someone else''s girl? You should make good preparations when you go back. You can''t ignore it." Su Lu blushed and hurriedly said, "no, don''t say you don''t promise. Even if you really promise, it won''t work." Su Yun looked at Su Ge with surprise. Do you want to marry my brothe Chapter 194 It was quite early in summer. Just after the ugly time, Dongtian saw the white fish belly. East of Beiyang City, in the newly established left road army Riding Camp, there was silence inside and outside the camp. There was no sound except the friction of armour pages when the guard on duty walked around. In the horse fence, many horses were restless and worried. There has been no war for several days. These horses can''t run away and are a little restless. When Su Lu came out of the camp, it was just daybreak. Zhang Lu was wearing clothes and was patrolling the camp. "Hou ye, get up early." Zhang Lu saluted Su Lu with a fist and said with a smile. Now Zhang Lu is completely convinced of Su Lu. He can consider for his subordinates and is willing to stand out for paoze''s widow. Such a good boss is hard to find anywhere. Su Lu nodded and said, "gather troops. Let''s test a new battle array today. I''ll see how the soldiers in the Riding Camp are doing. If they are bad, they have to train for some days." Zhang Lu smiled and said, "don''t worry, Lord. All the soldiers gathered in our left army are more than a hundred battles. If they are strong, it''s also average, but their martial arts are not bad." Soon, the guard on duty sounded the horn, and the sound of whine spread all over the Riding Camp. The quiet Riding Camp was boiling in an instant. The golden drum gathers soldiers, and the three drums gather. It was not until the drum fell for half an hour that the last battalion rode into the school yard. Su Lu stood on the commanding officer''s desk without saying a word. Su Ping, Li Kun, Zhao pangzi and Zheng Kai, look at me and I''ll look at you. They all look frustrated and careless. They made such a scene when they gathered troops for the first time. Zhang Lu went to the general''s desk with a cold voice: "ladies and gentlemen, today is the first gathering of my left army after it became an army. The metropolitan governor is very dissatisfied with you, and I am also very dissatisfied." "After the golden drum, only two thousand two soldiers arrived, and the rest were late." Su Lu waved his hand. Zhang Lu stepped back and bowed behind Su Lu. Su Lu opened his mouth and said, "all the late sergeants dismounted, turned around, left the camp, and staged a sprint of ten people and horses in one. If they are unqualified, they have no food today, and there is enough water pipe." "Su Ping, Zhao pangzi, you have the largest number of people in the guard camp. You are responsible for supervision. If you make mistakes, don''t blame the supervisor for being unkind." Su Ping got off the horse, pulled the horse and went out, shouting at his throat. "Are you all fucking dead? The governor ordered you to get off your horse and get out of the camp." Seeing that the guards still didn''t move, Su Ping whipped up with a horse whip. The guards who got off the horse slowly were whipped several times in an instant. Zhao pangzi started even harder. A guard with rebellious eyes was directly whipped off his horse by him. Both of them are young generals who catch up with Su Lu and jump up quickly, but they can fight invincibly like Su Lu. They can command the arrogant soldiers and fierce generals of a guard camp by being tough enough, otherwise they won''t be able to sit down as a guard camp captain. When the horses were neighing, more than 2000 guards were pulled out of the camp, stepped out of a dust and ran to the East. Su Lu glanced at Zheng Kai. Zheng Kai was thoughtful and nodded secretly. Zheng Kai had a good brain and was worth cultivating. "Don''t do anything else today. Drill the military array. Governor Zhang, you come." Su Lu gave up his position to Zhang Lu. To test the cavalry''s martial arts, first try conical array and square array. If ordinary military array can''t run well, more complex vehicle suspension array doesn''t need to be considered. Su Lu studied the square array and conical array of the Han Army Riding Camp last night, and also prepared two military array cards. Level 1 square array card. Level 1 conical array card. Su Lu also wants to make some adjustments to the two military formations through this exercise to maximize the power of the military formation. Zhang Lu stood in front of the general''s desk and threw the booklet in his hand at one stroke. "Jiawei camp, conical array, the point commander charged three times in front of the stage." "Yiwei camp, square array, point will charge Taidong three times." "The rest of the officers and men, mixed up, Colonel Zheng Kai, you take the lead, run the square array, and point the Taixi to charge three times." The men and horses moved. Su Lu stood on the commanding platform, looked at the Riding Camp running slowly, and threw out the array card. Level 1 conical array card, target armor camp. Attack power increased by 180%, array breaking attribute + 1 Level 1 square array card, target b-camp. Attack power increased by 120% and defence power increased by 150%. Level 1 square array card, which can be used to mix the guard camp. Increase attack power by 220% and defence power by 280%. Su Lu made a new level-1 square array card and threw it on the guard camp photographed by Zheng Kai. Looking at the improved data, Su Lu was surprised. The temporary mixed guard camp not only lacked attack power, but also had a lot of poor defense. In the future, we should try to avoid mixed guard camps in combat. With the blessing of array cards, the charge of the guard camp began to become decent. Even the mixed guard camp photographed by Zheng Kai, the improvement of attack and defense was also gradually decreasing. After the training in the morning, while Shuai Zhang was having dinner, Zhang Lu asked Su Lu with a smile: "governor, how about our combat power of Riding Camp?" Su Lu swallowed a mouthful of dry cake and glanced helplessly at Zhang Lu: "it''s OK. It''s far from Tule cavalry. I don''t have the courage to challenge Tule people like this." Zhang Lu looked confused and forced. Is my Riding Camp so bad? Even the governor, the victorious general, dare not pull it out. After eating the dry cake, Su Lu drank the porridge and ordered Zhang Lu to say. "Today, I don''t do anything else. The first guard camp will run the cone array, the second guard camp will run the square array, and the mixed guard camp will continue to run the square array. Those guys who are late for the golden drum gathering will continue to run. If they are tired, they won''t have a long memory." Zhang Lu agreed and looked at the porridge in the bowl. He hesitated: "Hou ye, is it effective to do this kind of horsepower training?" Su Lu thought of the last sprint before dinner. The attack power of the mixed guard camp has been reduced to 200%, which shows that the attack power of the mixed guard camp itself has been improved a lot. "The effect is good. Just keep running. Don''t you believe my ability?" Su Lu said, pushing a pile of military affairs brochures on the table to Zhang Lu. "Lao Zhang, these brochures are yours. I''ll go to the middle road army. We have to delay our development for a few more days. If we attack rashly, we will only lose miserably." Zhang Lu looked at a pile of military affairs brochures on the Shuai case, and his mind was full of question marks. Now I want to unify the military training and review the military affairs brochures. I am still the only governor of the left army. Does the Marquis think the left army governor has no future and want to throw his seat to me. Lying in the trough, the Marquis thinks that there is no hope for the left army. I have to do better. I can''t let the Marquis find the wrong place and throw the position of governor on my head. Su Lu entered the city. As soon as he passed the corner, he saw a crowd gathered in front of his house. Su Yun and Su Ge stood on the steps and said something anxiously. The mound pulled away the crowd and yelled and scolded: "in front of the Hou house, shout nonsense, get out of the way." "The Marquis is coming. Let''s beg him." "Wow" The crowd turned and knelt in front of Su Lu''s door. Su Lu, who was riding on the horse, looked confused. Su Yun came quickly and explained. "Brother, these are the widows and parents of the death guard. I want you to find a profitable living." Su Lu looks confused and makes a living? Chapter 195 In front of Su''s house, there were all kinds of people kneeling, old, young, women and babies. Only there are no young men. Su Lu knew this would happen when he told the family members of the dead soldiers to come to Hou''s house to find me. "Get up." Su Lu ordered. Su Lu glanced at the women kneeling in front of him and ordered Su Yun to say. "It''s easy to make a living if you want to make money, but we can''t just be kind. We can give you a chance to make money, but you always have to pay something." The mud beside him was full of struggle. So many people wanted to eat with their mouths open, and there was no surplus food in the Hou''s family. However, looking at so many people without food, the mud thought of his helpless image and wanted to let the Hou save them. Soon, all the people gathered in the yard. Before he became an official, Su Lu thought about ways to make money, such as mills, textiles and wine making. However, later, his official position advanced by leaps and bounds, and these plans to make money were delayed. Su Lu called Su Yun into the room and told him. "Although these people are old and weak women and children, they can make money if they use them well." "I''ll write you some ways to make money, get through the way of selling and raw materials, and you''ll be responsible for managing people and making things." With this, Su Lu tossed out the originally written book, considered it again, and handed Su Yun the wine making book. "This is the method and cost of making wine. You can think of a way to make wine in our house. The left army will take all the wine originally made and take it according to the market price." Su Yun looked at the booklet and was a little strange: "brother, people''s restaurants have their own wine cellars and won''t want our wine. If the wine brewed by our method is only supplied to the army, will the imperial historian impeach you?" Su Lu smiled and offended the Cao family. It is estimated that the Cao family with profound information has launched various relationships to impeach themselves. But it doesn''t matter. I don''t worry about too much debt. No more charges are a matter. What''s more, the wine brewed may really succeed. "Just take care of the people for me. You can mobilize the guards in the house. You must keep it a secret. No one can enter the wine shop without your permission." "These individuals, except you, can only contact one of the processes. Talk to them before starting work. Those who dare to violate the order will be driven out directly." Su Lu gave orders carefully. When Su Yun heard that his brother arranged his main affairs, he also carefully wrote down everything, how to manage people and how to make wine. After giving orders, Su Lu looked at the crowd standing in the yard: "most of these people must be good, but there are some who like leisure, hate work, eat and do nothing. Once found, they should be sent to the guard camp immediately." Su Yun nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. Su Lu took a look at Su Yun and arranged to do it for Su Yun. There must be a lot of mistakes in the process. However, with Su Ge, he informed Tang county magistrate himself. There should be no big problem. Mound son pushed the door in and reported, "governor, come to camp, please go to the army." Su Lu gave Su Yun a few more orders, and then he went out. Before going out, he saw some old men in the crowd, and Su Lu gave orders to the mound: "Leave a few people who have killed people in the house and obey the instructions of the eldest lady. If anyone dares not to obey the orders of the eldest lady, just do it directly. It''s not necessary to kill people. See blood." The mound answered. Su Lu got on his horse and was about to set off for the camp when Dong Chengzong came and the bodyguard team behind him became a long string. Across the horse''s head, Dong Cheng grabbed Su Lu''s horse''s bridle. "Su Lu, Lord Su Hou, it''s time to talk about our business." Su Lu was a little flustered and said, "general Dong Cheng, I''m going to camp to discuss with our army. Didn''t I find you?" "Junyi?" Dong Cheng turned back and shouted, "old Wu, do you want to go to the army to talk to me?" At the back of Dong Cheng''s bodyguard, a herald urged his horse and looked relieved: "yes, general, I chased here from Dong family village in the west of the city. You are finally willing to listen to me. General he asked you to camp." Dong Cheng smiled: "well, I''ll go with Lord Su now. Don''t worry, Lao Wu, my fault, my fault." Dong Cheng walked with Su Lu at the same bridle. Dong Cheng angrily asked Su Lu, "are you hiding from me lately?" "I tell you, it''s a good thing for me to find you. My niece, what you''ve seen is Dong Ling''s little girl, Shuiling?" Su Lu nodded and looked sad: "what about the water spirit? Can we give people a home when we are killed on the battlefield?" "Look at the people in my yard. They are all the families of the soldiers and soldiers who died in the war. They want me to find a profitable life. I''m just a soldier in the war. I''m worried about finding a profitable life for them there." Su Lu poured bitter water on Dong Chengda to divert his attention. Dong Cheng heard that Yan''s face became solemn and sighed. "The families of the dead soldiers?" "They are really suffering. If you really have a way, you might as well help them. My old Dong has no way. I often see those children begging along the street and unkempt women. My heart is dripping blood." "But what can I do? All I can do is give them a meal. I don''t dare to give it to their face for fear that they will get me." Dong Cheng said, tears rolling in his eyes. Su Lu was a little embarrassed. It seemed that he could not deceive an honest man like this. "Well, old Dong, I have also come up with some ideas to make a living. Let Su Yun take them to try. Maybe I can really make something. If I can''t, I''ll go farming. I''m waiting in Beiyang, the commander of the left army, the sergeant of the military department, and general Mingwei with four silver medals. I can''t support them. " Dong Chengqi patted his chest on the horse: "well, since Su Lu has such pride, I won''t say much. But if Su Yun''s big sister takes them to get things, my men will go to camp first and promise to buy some." Su Lu thought it over in his heart. There were 4000 people in the camp first. He was also a big customer. He could order some in advance. "OK, I promise I''ll give you some first, but this silver." Dong Cheng patted his chest and promised: "no problem, it''s on me." After that, Dong Cheng was a little regretful. He glanced at the bodyguard behind him. Dong Cheng asked nervously, "brother Su, if there is not enough silver, can you use other things to offset it?" Su Lu''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech: "OK, use food. You know, they are dead. The backbone of the family is running out of food." Dong Cheng had a compassionate attack, patted his thigh and promised: "OK, I''ll go back to the camp now. Hey, I''d better discuss with the army first." The two men entered the barracks, dismounted in front of the middle army tent, threw the reins to the guards, let the guards of the customs check the official credentials, and followed into the handsome tent. "The left army and the first camp commander are here. Let''s start." Lin Tong, who presided over the military debate, patted the table and said. "First of all, we found that Tule brigade was riding in Maya mountain pass. After discussing with the general, we decided to march into Maya mountain pass. Who among the troops can shoulder this important task?" For a moment, all the generals and captains in the camp focused on Su Lu. Chapter 196 Among the ministries, if we say that we can win the Tule cavalry, no one dares to make a military order except Su Lu, not even the arrogant Zhang Gu. Looking at everyone''s eyes converging on himself, Su Lu sat back slowly, with a helpless tone. "Maya mountain pass is located at the junction of Beizheng and yunduan mountains. According to the previous plan, it should have been my left army. Since Lin Shuai put forward it, it shows that this time it will not be so simple." Lintong and he Geng looked at each other and laughed at the same time. He Geng said, "Governor Su is right. There are only 4000 people in the left Route Army. This time, the Tule riding army highlighting the Maya mountain pass has no less than 10000 people. I''m afraid it can''t be won by the left Route Army alone." Su Lu leaned back in his chair and didn''t speak. It''s difficult to fight this battle. Even if I can fight again, I still have hope to fight one against one, and one against two. This is to die. Liang Pu suddenly opened his mouth: "I''ll go to Dingding army and cooperate with Lord su. Even if I can''t take Maya mountain pass, Tule army can''t enter inch by inch¡° Zhang Gu said coldly, "even if you don''t go, Lord Su can beat the Tule people and dare not go out of the Maya mountain pass." Dong Cheng also said with a smile: "if you want to grab the merit, just say it. Even if you pick it up behind the ass of Lord Su, you can make more contributions than your Dingding army and the army. You think it''s beautiful." Fan Wenshao suddenly said, "let he Cong Zhijun go. He led the army and cooperated well with the marquis. Even if he can''t beat back the Tule people, he can cooperate with the Marquis to suppress Tule." "The princess arrived" The voice of Guo Dashan''s broken Gong voice suddenly sounded at the door of the camp. Su Lu''s face changed and turned to look at the tent door. Li Qing was dressed in a purple general''s uniform, holding a sword in his hand, and quickly stepped into the Chinese Army''s big tent. As soon as he entered the big tent, his eyes looked in the direction of Su Lu. Su Lu''s heart is full of sleeping slots! It''s not easy to lay a good foundation for you in the capital. It''s good for you to give up all your good advantages at once. There was a commotion in the camp, and Li Qing sat next to he Geng. Lin Tong hugged Li Qing and asked, "is there a resolution made by your majesty and the upper three provinces on the arrival of the senior general, and whether the Xuanfu''s subsequent strategy will continue to implement the previous strategy?" Li Qingzheng looked at Su Lu, heard the speech and came back. He reached out to attract Changning at the door, took a military affairs booklet and gave it to he Geng. "The three provinces have received the victory report from Xuanfu and approved the camp''s request for merit." Speaking of this, Li Qing paused, glanced at Su Lu, and then said. "Your Majesty keeps up with the resolutions of the three provinces, and what strategy to implement after the camp is based on the camp''s discussion, focusing on the opinions of general Su Lu." He Geng''s face changed slightly, but he still stood up and said, "I will obey." The military debate was soon over, and the results of the victory reporting documents were obtained. Naturally, there was a celebration during the camp, and the rewards promised to the various armies would be distributed one after another. Li Qing walked with Su Lu at the same bridle, and a group of bodyguards at Changning mound were posted a little farther away. Su Lu began to blame Li Qing and said, "if you don''t do a good job of supervising the country, you have to go to the north to suffer. I don''t know what you think. What''s the matter with the capital? Your majesty is seriously ill. Who is in charge now?" Li Qing looked at Su Lu with a smile. "My father''s body has been well. I naturally want to return to my father, and my father has made a last Edict and elected me to inherit the treasure." Su Lu was even more angry: "you are the crown prince, and you even ran to the North!" Changning in the back couldn''t see it. He urged his horse to come over: "Lord, don''t you know what the princess means? Your majesty has given an imperial edict to marry you and the princess, but the princess didn''t take out the imperial edict because she was afraid of your face." Su Lu looked at Changning in a daze. What, married? Chang Yuan said with a smile in the back: "Lord Hou, you and the princess are a perfect match. The princess is in charge. Lord Hou, you strive to dominate the world. It''s a perfect match." Su Lu scoffed at Chang Yuan''s words: "it''s up to your princess to be the emperor. Now, with internal and external troubles, let your father be the emperor for a few more years, and all the great rivers and mountains of your Li family will be gone." A trace of helplessness flashed across Li Qing''s cheek: "father and Emperor are indecisive and have more preferential treatment for meritorious ministers, and meritorious ministers have more disputes with military generals, so that civil servants have great potential and Prince Li Xun has great potential to rebel." Su Lu smiled bitterly. Li Dingyuan may be a good official and a good person. As an emperor alone, he will certainly not be a good emperor. "This time you came to the north, you should be presiding over the military affairs of the north. Why didn''t you say it at the military affairs meeting just now?" Li Qing shook her head: "I didn''t ask my father to preside over the military affairs this time. I just came to see you. I have to go back to the capital after a rest. I''m the heir." Speaking of this, Li Qing suddenly smiled and looked at Su Lu, with a blush on his cheek. "Before I came, I promised in front of all the ministers that you would defeat Tule and restore the mountains and rivers. Don''t let me down." Su Lu took a strange look at the blushing Li Qing. He didn''t understand why he blushed. He was so not optimistic that I could defeat tulle. "OK, I have to go back to supervise the army and prepare to pull out the Maya mountain pass. My family needs you to watch more for me." Su Lu looked at Li Qing and said, it''s not a good job to go out of junmaya mountain pass for 4000 to 10000. Fortunately, Li Qing came. She was in charge of a series of things in Beiyang. As for the Cao family, no matter how powerful the Cao family is in front of Li Qing. Li Qing blushed and said firmly, "OK, I will help you look after your home." Su Lu hurried the horse forward, and the mud on the mound hurried the horse to follow. Changning stopped beside Li Qing, looked at Su Lu''s back and asked: "Princess, why didn''t you tell him what you were facing? Cao joined a large group of civil servants and even persuaded Zuo Xiang to stop Su Lu''s officials. If you hadn''t handed over the power of supervising the country, they wouldn''t have given up so easily." Li Qing looked at Su Lu''s back and shook his head: "Changning, you''re wrong. They didn''t force me to hand over the power of supervising the country, but I wanted to hand it over. The power is like floating clouds to me. As long as I can be around Su Lu, even if I don''t have the identity of the princess." He Wu in the back turned his mouth depressed. Princess, you don''t have the power to supervise the country. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter to me. I used to be a hot Eunuch in the court. Now, I''ve become a little milk dog called by everyone. After he Wu, he Chen sighed with a group of small eunuchs. Everyone shouted pity. Why doesn''t the princess love power. Su Yun received the notice and went out of Hou''s house. He looked at Li Qing in surprise: "princess, you''re coming." My brother left, but Li Qing came. With Li Qing''s support, Su Yun had confidence again. The princess must be willing to help my brother do things well. Li Qing got off his horse and twisted on Su Yun''s cheek: "it''s agreed to call sister Qing." Holding Su Yun''s hand and walking towards the house, Li Qing saw Su Ge bowing to meet him and nodded slightly: "Very good. The task I gave you has been completed well. When I have power, I will be rewarded." Su Ge and a group of bodyguards are all confused. In any case, there will be a reward when they have power? Chapter 197 Out of Beiyang County, to the north, there is an endless plain. When you cross several rivers continuously, you can see a mountain ridge in front of you. The mountain range extends eastward and connects with yunduan mountain range, the barrier to the east of Xuanfu. Only where it meets, there is a passage shaped like a horse''s teeth, which is Maya mountain pass. When the left army marched for half a day and the scorching sun rose to the middle of the sky, he finally saw the Maya mountain pass. The Scout brigade commander who came out came to report: "Tule camp was found in the pass, about 3000 people." Su Lu rode on his horse and scolded Lao he, who was already the scouting brigade commander: "What''s the situation? Isn''t there 10000 people? Is your son of a bitch''s information right?" Lao he''s black face was covered with sweat. He also scolded when he heard the speech: "At the beginning of his grandmother''s, I thought it was less than 10000 people. There were more than 9000 horses and the camp was enough for 10000 people, but there were few people walking in the camp, which was unreasonable." "I ordered sun San to observe them from six directions and found that there were less than three thousand troops, so I think Tule soldiers were not ten thousand, but three thousand." Su Lu was surprised when he heard the speech. Lao he looked mature, but his mind was not old at all. He could also find out the true strength of the Tule people through summary observation. "Get the topographic map." Su Lu ordered. The mud quickly took out the topographic map. Su Lu looked at the topographic map and fell into meditation. Maya mountain pass is easy to attack and difficult to defend, so the camp did not deploy troops at Maya mountain pass. What is the intention of Tule people to deploy troops here. Zhang Lu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "is it possible that the Tule people are afraid of the Marquis? Your soldiers are marching straight into the peak. Three thousand people teams are set up here to give early warning to the large team behind?" Su Ping smiled: "Hey, Lao Zhang, you''re fucking right. It must be so." Zhao pangzi slapped the yellow sand and made Su Ping face sand: "Lao Zhang is right. It''s just to guard against my second brother. If I fight with my second brother without scouts hundreds of miles away, I can''t sleep." Li Kun pondered for a long time and didn''t speak. Su Lu''s heart is worth it. He values Li Kun in his daily life. The boy is still a little smart: "kunzi, tell me, what do Tule people think?" Li Kun shook his head: "in addition to early warning and guarding against the governor, I really can''t think of any need to deploy troops in this position." Su Lu glared at him, which was nonsense. Zheng Kai suddenly opened his mouth and said, "we didn''t find Tule''s scouts all the way. It''s a little strange." A group of people focused on Su Lu. Su Lu looked depressed. These people, let''s count on them. "March, Su Ping, March in a conical array. Since you can''t see their intentions, beat them out." Su Ping took command with a fist: "Hey, I''ve wanted to do this for a long time." Su Ping led the troops, and the army continued to move forward. However, Su Ping was already the vanguard, so all battalions were ready to join the regiment at any time to support Su Ping. After half a cup of tea, Lao he came flying horse and reported to Su Lu who was talking to Zhang Lu on his horse: "Report, governor, Tule soldiers retreated. They retreated without pulling out the camp. Lieutenant Su Ping has chased down." Su Lu was so stupid that he quit without even fighting? Zhang Lu asked anxiously, "how many soldiers are there in Tule? Have you looked carefully?" Lao he''s dark face was full of a smile and said proudly, "there are three thousand team, one is made up of discontent, and the real number should be between two thousand eight and three thousand." Zhang Lu laughed: "I said that these grandsons are used to guard against the marquis. Now our army is attacking. They naturally retreat when they get the news. Otherwise, with 3000 pairs of 1000 troops and horses of Su Duwei, there is no reason not to fight." Su Lu glanced at Zhang Lu in surprise. Not to mention the grandson''s war level, just look at his flattering skills. If I were the camp manager, I would appoint the boy to the position where it is easiest to get credit. "Send orders and continue to March. The Bingfeng points directly to Beizheng county. I''m going to camp under Beizheng city tonight." Su Lu gave orders and looked at Zhang Lu at the same time: "send a message to the camp, saying that we have taken the Maya mountain pass and will arrive at the foot of Beizheng city tonight." The brigade continued to March. Because of Su Lu''s military order, the speed of the team increased. The logistics of the rear camp were separated, leaving Zheng Kai to lead the guards of the two battalions to protect food, and most of them caught up. After the team passed Maya mountain pass and looked at the neat camp, Su Lu suddenly had an idea in his mind: if the camp was really just set up to guard against his left army, the Tule people would not only retreat? It''s taboo for soldiers to rush in with light soldiers. Especially now it''s still daytime. They can''t even use the light soldier night attack card. Su Lu looked up at the sky and ordered: "Order the whole army to camp." Zhang Lu said he was going to camp under Beizheng city tonight. Su Lu continued to command and said, "send someone to catch up with Su Du, retreat, and station at Maya mountain pass tonight." Looking at the neat camp, Su Lu said, "I''m sure something will happen." Hearing the speech, Zhang Lu hurried to urge the Herald: "come on, don''t hesitate to horsepower, we must chase Su Du back." "Come on, go to the back and send a message to Colonel Zheng Kai. Be careful. Say that the governor said there would be a war today." As soon as the herald left, two guards with blood came from behind. "Governor, something serious has happened." Su Lu looked confused and forced, lying in the trough. Just now I just found an excuse to talk casually. Zhang Lu patted his thigh: "sure enough, the governor said it was right. He said, did the rear army fall into Tule''s ambush? How many people are there?" The herald, covered with blood, panted and said, "we protected the grain team. We met a small group of mountain bandits. We thought it would be local bandits. Captain Zheng Kai scattered all the battalion, leaving only one battalion to guard the grain team." "Unexpectedly, we met the Tule people. There were about 600 or 700 people. We were dispersed. Colonel Zheng Kai should be fighting with the Tule people." Zhang Lu looked at Su Lu: "governor, what should I do?" Su Lu''s hand said: "Li Kun, you and Governor Zhang check this camp, set up a stronghold and prepare for defense. When Su Ping comes back, join forces to defend and be careful of the attack from Tule people." "Zhao pangzi, take your people and come with me to meet the Tule people." Su Lu turned over and mounted his horse, and the leader left. The army marched forward and soon caught up with the grain team and heard the sound of fighting. A thousand person team of Tule soldiers appeared in the field of vision. Tule army also found the Soviet Route Army and began to launch horses to prepare for the charge. As soon as Su Lu''s vision was bright, he was only a thousand people team, which could just test the power of level 1 cavalry array. Level 1 square battle array. Level 1 square battle array. Level 1 conical array battle array. Su Lu had an idea. If he couldn''t beat the level 1 square array, it would be troublesome. First synthesize a level 2 battle array card. Level 1 square array card-2 Lv2 square array card + 1 Without hesitation, Su Lu ordered, "cloth square array" At the same time, Su Lu threw out level 2 square array cards. On the other side, general Tule, the leader of the army, won the argument with Chahar Jizhe. His eyes lit up. The Han army even adopted a square array, and there was only one guard camp. He dared to confront me. It was really retarded. If the Han Army''s conical array can also fight Lao Tzu, and the square array of the golden mean can only be fought by itself. Chahar Jizhe and hasul are really rubbish. Such mentally handicapped opponents are also worth scheming. Look, I''m crushed by a thousand people team. Chapter 198 On the battlefield, yellow sand covered the sky, and Tule Qingqi began to rise slowly. The Lord general Borch glanced at Chahar Jizhe next to him, and his face was full of disdain. "The eagles on the grassland soar in the sky. You look like a ghost. You''re really ashamed of the great Fu Shi and Youxiang cha. If you reach Zhongdu, Youxiang Cha who competes for the Khan position will be angry with you." "It''s worth asking the great vassal to go to the right compartment to ask for advice. It''s a shame, Chahar Jizhe." Borch ch ¨¬ Lu ¨¯ As soon as his arm was raised, the machete flashed a bright light, and the tulle Knight behind him made a ghost like sound. "Kill it, break the Han Army, and let the warrior Chahar Jizhe with the nine surnames of Zhaowu see what the real warrior is." Borch took the lead. Tule''s cavalry was like an arrow. The horse speed increased to the peak and rushed straight to the Han army. Chahar Jizhe looked disdainful, turned his horse''s head and shunted out of the sprint team. The knight behind him looked worried: "centurion, the warriors are sprinting. Why stop and retreat will damage the reputation of my Tule warriors." Chahar Jizhe sneered: "OK, if you want to be a warrior, you rush." "Bah, coward." The leader of the escort spit on Chahar Jizhe, scolded, and rushed out first. Chahar Jizhe was not angry either. He gathered up his sleeve, wiped the saliva on his face, asked the rest of the guards and said, "why don''t you follow up?" One of the guards bravely said, "we are adults'' family ministers, the most loyal family ministers." Chahar Jizhe sneered: "then come with me, retreat to the grain team and see how Bolch, the first warrior of the nine surnames of Tule Zhaowu, was defeated." The guard was stunned and asked with an incredible look: "no way, sir. How can the Han army be the opponent of Lord Borch?" Chahar Jizhe rode back: "look, others are not Borch''s opponents. Today, this one can definitely take Borch''s head." "Boom" Before Chahar Jizhe''s voice fell, the two teams collided. Su Lu lived in the array, suppressed the speed of the square array, and watched Tule''s cavalry knock down the leading guard and rush into the array. "Brigade a, brigade D, accelerate to the top and maintain the square array." Su Lu began to give orders. As long as the square array could be maintained, the Tule cavalry would not want to chisel through their own army array. At the same time, Su Lu lost his level 3 and level 2 soldier cards. The only pity is that there are only infantry cards and no riding cards. Borch''s horse speed is very fast, and the momentum of charge is also fierce. After the Ding brigade is on top, the brigade commander is directly cut down by a knife, and there is no chance to resist. However, the guards are working hard, and Borch''s speed is still slowing down. Although the momentum of the front vector array is slowing down, it is not to the satisfaction of Su Lu. "Zhao pangzi, hold the shield and go up." Su Lu threw out a level 3 sword shield soldier card to Zhao pangzi. At the same time, he also hung a level 3 short sword soldier card on himself to urge the horse to move forward. We must stop this Lord Tule. He really pierced half of the army array. Brothers, this time, the casualties will be very heavy. "Bang" Su Lu''s short knife held Borch''s machete. "Boom" Zhao pangzi''s Wooden shield also arrived and hit Borch fiercely from one side. Borch flew directly out of the horse. The man was still in the air and spewed a mouthful of blood. "Cast Qi" ¨¡ ng¡± Su Lu roared. Little mud and some holding Qi ¨¡ NG''s guards raised their hands at the same time, seven or eight strokes Long Qi ¨¡ Ng was thrown out and shrouded Borch in the air. "Poof poof" Borch was directly pricked into a hedgehog. "The enemy leader will be led by the owl. Brothers, rush." The wooden shield in Zhao pangzi''s hand flew sideways, and several Tu Le soldiers rushed up were directly hit by the waist, and the momentum of the front arrow array was interrupted in an instant. The forward of the Tule cavalry fell into the Han Army''s cavalry camp. In the distance, Chahar Jizhe glanced at Borch, who had been stabbed into a hedgehog, spit, turned his horse''s head and came towards the military array. He clapped his horse and chased up with the guard: "Sir, withdraw, Lord Borch is over." Chahar Jizhe sneered: "the boy who spits on my face is still alive. The Han Army doesn''t accept him. I can''t keep him." Chahar Jizhe''s escort leader called also quick. He chased Borch to make achievements. Unexpectedly, Borch, the first fierce soldier who burst into the Han Army array, became a dead man. The cavalry was defeated. He was chased by the Han army like chopping melons and vegetables. He didn''t dare to stop. The whip kept pumping on the horse''s ass. he knew that as long as he caught up with the hundreds of people fighting with the Han Army''s grain transport team, he would be safe. From a distance, you should have seen Tule''s cavalry, and the Han army behind you was pulled away. You should be glad that you finally escaped your life. Wait, how is Chahar Jizhe, the master who just spit on his face. Thinking of Chahar Jizhe''s appearance when he retreated without hesitation, he should be cold in his heart. He must have fought with the Han army before he knew the strength of the Han army. Just now, I was so blindfolded by lard that I dared to spit on his face. "Sir, the Han army is coming. Let''s go." The speed should also hold down the horse speed and looked at Chahar Jizhe with fear. Chahar Jizhe laughed, flashed his machete, and his head was cut off. "I don''t care about a dead man. Spit on my face. From that moment on, you''re a dead man." It''s time to chop over with a knife. Chahar Jizhe raised his hand: "go, go to the junction of Yanzhou and Beizheng. You can''t go here." Several escorts chased after Chahar Jizhe, and their faces were full of surprise: "Sir, there are several hundred troops. They may not be able to win against the cavalry of the Han Army at the end of the crossbow." Chahar Jizhe didn''t look back, so he urged the horse to go: "if you want to live, go." Several escorts looked at me, I looked at you, and then looked at the people on the ground. They turned their horses and caught up with Chahar Jizhe. Adults have proved that he is very powerful. If you don''t go with him again, you will be a fool. Su Lu''s leader rushed to kill and broke through Tule''s thousand people team. When he rushed to the grain team, several hundred people''s teams in Tule had also dispersed. The grain transport team formed a circular array based on the cart and relied on the long Qi ¨¡ Although the casualties were heavy, ng carried it to Su Lu for assistance. Zheng Kai tore a hole in his face and looked at Su Lu excitedly. "Governor, the car hanging array is really easy to use. No cavalry can block twice the Tule cavalry. If it''s one-on-one, it''s easy to win this Tule cavalry." Su Lu nodded and said, "where''s the medical officer? Wrap the wound for captain Zheng." "Zheng Kai, well done." "Take good care of your injury. If your injury can be cured in three days, I will take you as the lieutenant and sweep away the bandits colluding with Tule in Beiyang." Zheng opened his eyes and said, "governor, we won''t march into Beizheng?" Su Lu looked at the guards who were chasing Tule cavalry and sneered: "If you dare to collude with the Tule people, rob my food channel, hurt my general, and don''t let these bandit leaders eat some mud, how do you know that the guards can''t provoke you?" Come on, bring me the bandits captured this time alive. I''ll try them myself to see how many Tule people collude with them. ¡° Su Lu ordered. In the distance, several guards kicked two bandits and came over. Chapter 199 There was a roar of killing around. The little bandit CHEN Si stumbled over and saw a group of generals riding high horses and wearing Phoenix wings and handrails in the middle of the guard. According to past experience, CHEN Si knelt down and crawled on the ground. "Kneel down" CHEN Si, who was lying on the ground, heard a roar from a guard behind, and then Zhao Xingwang, the man next to him, was kicked to the ground. Chen Sixin muttered: why? It''s really no good to work hard with the official family. CHEN Si said in his heart and continued to lie on the ground. "Ho, don''t be so angry. You two, say, why did you attack my grain team? What does it have to do with the Tule people?" A voice that was not harsh sounded and seemed to dissuade the guards who kicked their ass from doing it. "If you kill me, you won''t betray the cottage." CHEN Si heard Zhao Xingwang shouting with his neck stuck. "It''s a hard bone. What about you, the boy on the ground?" CHEN Si heard a voice that was not severe, and then he was kicked in the ass. it was the guard who roared. "Raise your head. The Marquis asks you something." CHEN Si hurriedly knelt straight and looked ahead. Sure enough, it was the young general surrounded by the crowd asking questions. "When the tules gave us food, our leader began to fight the grain team." CHEN Si said honestly and said nothing. "Our leader originally said to gather the Tule people, burn your food team and run away. Who knows that the bearded Tule changed his mind temporarily and insisted on defeating your thousand people team with a thousand people team, so that''s it." Chen Siyu said incoherently. He knew only so much. He overheard it with the leader. When Su Lu heard the speech, he understood that the Tule garrison at Maya mountain pass was not just a simple warning, but was afraid that there were still some f problems ¨£ ng ¨­ NG''s idea of backward calculation, leaving those camps, I''m afraid they are not ordinary camps. Su Lu turned to Zhao pangzi and said, "send an order to governor Zhang Lu to check the camp carefully. There may be fraud in the Tule camp. Send a letter to Su Duwei to return to the army as soon as possible and don''t fall into the Tule trap." Zhao Xingwang, who was kneeling on the ground, glared at CHEN Si: "look what you said and sold the cottage!" CHEN Si said, "I, I, I don''t want to be a bandit. I have parents to support. I don''t want to be a bandit. I don''t want to be scolded by Tule people." Zhao Xingwang angrily scolded CHEN Si: "you waste thing. Sooner or later, the Xuanfu will be occupied by the Tule people. You should not be a bandit. You can''t live at that time." Why do you go up is a palm fan on Zhao Xingwang''s head: "dare to threaten people. Believe it or not, I can''t let you live now." Zhao Xingwang shrunk his neck and said nothing. Su Lu looked at CHEN Si and smiled, "well, don''t you want to be a bandit? I can let you be a guard." CHEN Si''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, and his body knelt straighter. He looked forward to Su Lu. It has been four or five years since he was caught by bandits following the shopkeeper''s business and entered the bandit''s nest. He hasn''t been home yet. Although he occasionally brought some silver home, he never dared to tell his family what he was doing. He didn''t even dare to go back to grandma''s funeral. If you can be a guard, you can go home openly. Su Lu saw the twinkling light in CHEN Si''s eyes. The whip pointed to the Tule people slaughtered by Zhao pangzi, raised his voice and said. "Tule foreigners are trying to destroy our mountains and rivers. Your leader colludes with Tule people, which is the m ¨¤ IGU ¨® thief. If you are a guide to lead us into the stronghold and capture and kill your Tule people and m ¨¤ IGU ¨® thieves in the stronghold, I can help you wash away the marks of bandits, and give you the honor of accompanying vice captain or school captain depending on the merit." Lao he said in the back: "there are five silver medals for the assistant lieutenant and one or two silver medals for the school captain. If you become a guard, you will be fixed at two thousand dollars a month, and the length of service in the next year will be increased by one hundred dollars a month. Think about how much silver you can bring home every year." CHEN Si''s breathing became heavy, and he calculated in his mind that if he had made contributions and could be given the title of Colonel Rong, it would be one or two silver, two thousand dollars, almost three thousand dollars in a month, which was enough for the family to live a good life in the first half of the year. When his father was ill, he didn''t have to fight hard. His younger sister could also wear flower clothes for the new year, and his younger brother could also study calligraphy in a private school. "I did it, general." CHEN Si''s eyes twinkled with hope. Su Lu glanced at the grain team in the distance. It was ready to go. "Well, first return to the camp at Maya mountain pass. Take a night off today and clean up the residual Tule forces and bandits in Beiyang tomorrow." ¡­¡­ Twenty miles north of Maya mountain pass, the heralds caught up with the Jiawei camp led by Su Ping. "Lieutenant Su Du, the governor has ordered you to return to the army quickly." Su Ping reined in the reins and the horse spun, with hot air in his nose. "What are you talking about? The governor wants me to go back to the army? I''m about to catch up with the damn Tule people. You let me go back to the army!" "Why didn''t your grandson come early and let me run so long in vain." Su Ping looked at the Tule cavalry in the distance, swearing, and his tone was full of anger. The herald didn''t dare to speak, but he knew Su Ping''s anger. Governor Zhang Lu didn''t dare to talk to the angry Su Duwei. No one in the left army could completely suppress Su Duwei except the governor. "Withdrawal" Su Ping roared, his face full of annoyance, and stared at the messenger. Lieutenant Ding Jian suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Duwei, you said that if we had been in contact with Tule soldiers when we received the message of the herald, would the metropolitan governor let us withdraw?" Su Ping''s eyes lit up and looked at the Tule cavalry in the distance. His heart was full of tangles. He was almost able to catch up with these Tule grandsons running like rabbits. They escaped like rabbits. Maybe the second brother miscalculated. "Duwei, even the governor won''t blame you for killing these Tule people. As long as the boy doesn''t talk nonsense, who dares to chew his tongue." Ding Jian looked at the herald. The herald was stared at by the two men and immediately counseled. "Lieutenant, I''ll say what you want me to say." Su Ping was overjoyed and raised his long knife in his hand: "brothers, it''s time to make achievements. As long as we catch up with these Tu Le soldiers and annihilate them, we''ll be the first skill in Jiawei camp." "Wipe them out" The guards of Jiawei camp raised their long knives. "Kill" The guards of Jiawei camp caught up. The speed of the fleeing Tule cavalry suddenly slowed down. The rear team changed into the front team, the front team changed into the rear team, and the Bingfeng pointed directly at the first army of Su Ping. At the same time, the cry of killing sounded, and two Tule cavalry came out of the oblique thorn. The sound of killing shook the sky, and three bread surrounded the soldiers of Jiawei camp. Broken, ambushed! Su Ping let out a cry. The second brother ordered him to withdraw. There was a reason. Tule''s cavalry was in ambush here. "Kill" Su Ping roared, killing one is enough, killing two is worth it, even if he died. The second brother will avenge himself. Chapter 200 When Su Lu led his army back to mayashan pass, Zhang Lu and Li Kun had searched the camp once. Zhang Lu was holding a shovel in his hand, and he said with a lingering fear: "The general knows everything like a God. The Tule people have indeed done their hands and feet. There are four secret roads under the camp. If we set up a stronghold at will, if the Tule people come out of the secret road at night, we will be finished." Su Lu nodded, asked Li Kun and said, "where''s Su Ping? I sent two groups of heralds, but I still didn''t catch up with him?" Li Kun said anxiously, "I haven''t come back yet. I''ve sent two battalions. There should be news soon." At this time, there was a neighing sound outside the camp, and the smell of blood came from the north along the north wind. Ding Jian supported Su Ping. His armor was covered with blood. He came in from outside the camp. Behind them, the guards of the second guard camp supported a group of heavily injured guards. "Plop" Su Ping knelt in front of Su Lu, her bloody face crying. "Second brother, I was wrong. The light soldiers rushed in and were ambushed by Tule. The whole army was exhausted." Ding Jian held Su Lu and knelt on the ground, too, afraid to speak. Su Lu glanced at the guards of the b-guard camp who were lying on the ground wailing. They were cut by Tule soldiers in order to save Su Ping. More than a thousand people were thus surrounded and killed by the tules. It seems that Su Ping''s long-term arrogance has made her arrogant and domineering. It''s not good. "How many Tule soldiers ambushed you and where did they ambush you?" Su Lu''s face was gloomy and asked. Su Ping''s face turned red. "In addition to the original 3000 people, there were two teams of 1000 people on the left and right, about 7000 people. I only pursued the enemy and didn''t even know that I was in an ambush." Su Lu narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech and looked at Su Ping with some bad eyes: "If it''s a sign of a thousand people ambushing, you can''t see it. You can''t find two thousand people on each side. After fighting with me for so many years, your brain has been eaten by the dog." Su Ping dropped her head into her crotch and said nothing. In the north of the camp, there was a rumbling sound of horses'' hooves. It should be Tule''s army. Su Lu got up and ordered Li Kun to say, "beat the drums and gather troops. I want to see who gave them the courage to pull the troops to the Maya mountain pass." Soon, more than half of the sergeants were gathered in b-camp and c-camp, and all the guards marched out of the camp. Su Lu rode on his horse, behind him was mud, a group of bodyguards, and behind him was a dark cavalry. In the direction of TUL, hasul led the troops, the sound of horses'' hoofs shook the sky, and the smoke and dust from the army was like a strong wind on the flat ground. Just defeated the Jiawei camp, hasul was full of satisfaction. He gathered thousands of troops and horses, and finally destroyed a Riding Camp of the Han Army, which made hasul full of confidence in the plan of Da Fu Shi. With the guidance of youxiangcha, defeating the Han army is just a piece of cake. "Eh?" Hassul looked at the Han Army coming out of the opposite camp and frowned. What happened to Borch? According to the plan of youxiangcha, he should have gathered four Tule thousand troops together with Chahar Jizhe. With the cooperation of Beiyang bandits, he killed at least one Han Army in the guard camp with the bait of the Han Army''s grain team. Now look at the number of the Han army. Although it is less than three thousand troops, the number must exceed two guard camps. No, the leading Han Army General looks familiar? Hassul looked at Su Lu, the leader of the army, and his face changed slightly. He thought of the sad appearance of being chased like a lost dog in the dark night. Chahar Jizhe also said that the Han Army General was a genius. Under Lintao Tunbao and outside Yumen pass, we defeated our Tule warriors by tired soldiers. No, I won''t be his opponent. Seven thousand to three thousand is not safe. Hasul reined in the reins and hesitated. He was not a famous general. He was completely a moth in directing the war. There was still hope for 7000 to 1000. If he was against the 3000 Han Army, he would still be a famous general. Hasul is a little empty. "Withdrawal" Hassul gave the military order without hesitation. If this person is here, don''t say to defeat the Han Army, even a draw is an extravagant hope. "Retreat?" The thousands of captains nearby were so confused that they were about to attack the Han Army camp. At this time, they withdrew. Hasulmo was crazy. "Withdrawal" "Pa" Hasul threw a whip on several hesitant commanders. "Why hesitate? Withdraw quickly. Don''t really argue. You can''t run at that time." In the guard camp, Zhang Lu looked at the Tule soldiers who were moving slowly, and his face was a little confused. "Thule soldiers want to withdraw?" Su Lu is looking at the arrow above Tule''s army array. He is also a little confused. Looking at the trend of the arrow, it seems that it is really a withdrawal. However, this is somewhat unreasonable. There are 7000 Tule soldiers. Even if they are hard, they can''t carry less than 3000 guards under their own hands. Li Kun agreed and said, "it should be a withdrawal, second brother. Shall we chase a wave?" Nearby Zheng Kai sneered and said, "we only have more than 2000 soldiers. If we really fight, we can only lose." The Tule brigade began to retreat, retreating faster and faster, and soon disappeared. Zhang Lu pinched his chin and looked strange: "this picture of reining in soldiers must want to make achievements. How did he withdraw outside the camp? Was he still afraid of the Lord''s unification of the army?" Zhao pangzi''s tone was solemn: "it must be so. Last time I saw my second brother, Tule didn''t even want the camp, and 3000 people ran away directly." The generals of the surrounding guards nodded one after another to show that Zhao pangzi was right. When Tule''s army retreated, Su Lu ordered and said, "for the time being, garrison Ma Ya mountain pass, Li Kun and Zheng Kai. You two take Chen Si and draw a picture of the distribution of bandits in Beiyang." "We''ll kill the bandits tomorrow. There''s not enough silver for the pension after so many brothers die. We must find enough bandit strongholds this time. Our pensions and rewards all point to these bandits." Li Kun took a group of generals and took orders. Zhang Lu looked at the guards who went back to each camp and looked embarrassed: "governor, how should I report the matter of Jiawei camp to the camp?" Su Lu looked at the Tule army with no shadow running in the distance and ordered: "According to the actual loss, the death and disability, including the collapse of Su Ping''s organic system, have been carefully written and submitted to the camp." Zhang Lu sighed and felt even more embarrassed. The first army forced back the 7000 Tule army and wiped out a team of more than 1000 people in Tule, which was a great achievement. That''s good, because Su Ping was reckless this time. At least the first rank was gone. "Lord Hou, this will be the spear for those civil servants to follow the three provinces to impeach you. We should be careful." Zhang Lu is really thinking about Su Lu. Su Lu shook his head and reported it like this. Impeachment is impeachment. Chapter 201 Maya mountain pass, in the account of the Chinese army. Zhang Lu looked sad and sighed. Su Lu sat behind the handsome case and looked at Zhang Lu. "Lao Zhang, you can''t do this. I don''t know. I thought our left army was going to be wiped out." Su Lu took the ancient books in his hand and said as he looked at them. Zhang Lu sighed, stood up, walked around the handsome account, fell on the handsome case and asked Su Lu. "Lord Hou, you said that this time Li Kun and Su Ping went to wipe out Yunling stronghold, nothing would happen?" "Something will happen." Su Lu put down the ancient books in his hand and said. "Yunling stronghold is located in the middle of yunduan mountain range. It is more than 900 meters high. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Although there is an insider CHEN Si, there is little hope of cheating the stronghold door. I guess they will be seen through at the gate of the stronghold. After this battle, dozens of people will be lost. " Zhang Lu breathed a sigh when he heard the speech. His sad face disappeared and his face was excited. "It''s only dozens of people. It scared me to death. I thought I had to lose hundreds of people. Then there will be fewer and fewer people in our left Route Army." Zhang Lu walked around the camp excitedly. Finally, he lay down in front of Su Lu and looked forward to Su Lu. "Lord Hou, you said that we could grant the discount for the camp?" "It can''t be approved." Su Lu picked up another ancient book and read it. The ancient books are unreliable. There are many books on the art of war, but none on the military array. Zhang Lu was disappointed when he heard the speech. He sat down beside him decadent, and his face was full of sadness again: "If we continue to fight like this, there will be fewer and fewer people in our left Route Army. In the end, there will be less than 3000 people. How should we fight in the future?" Su Lu casually waved his hand: "what are you afraid of? With me, even two thousand people can drag tens of thousands of people and horses in Tule." "Newspaper" The Scout brigade commander, Lao he, stepped into the camp. Zhang Lu asked Lao he angrily: "Lao he, how are you doing? How many troops and horses do Tule have in Beizheng? Do we have any hope of winning?" Lao he smiled bitterly: "there were only one thousand Tule soldiers and horses in Beizheng. After arriving in Beizheng, seven thousand troops and horses led by hasul went directly into the city. It can not be said that yesterday morning, another two thousand Tule soldiers and horses entered the city from the West. It is roughly estimated that there are no less than ten thousand Tule soldiers and horses in Beizheng city." Zhang Lu was stunned and forced: "lying in the trough, they are still sending more troops. How can we fight? We can''t fight on the left!" Lao he and Zhang Lu looked at Xiangsu road together. Tule continuously increased troops to the north of Zheng. He not only transferred troops from the north line, but also transferred a lot of troops from Yuci and Xitun ridge. In this way, it will be more and more difficult for Beizheng to fight. Su Lu nodded: "we really can''t fight. We don''t have to fight until our troops break through 8000." Outside the camp, there was a noise and a horse neighing. "It''s Li Kun. They''re back." Zhang Lu dodged out of the camp. Su Lu also went out of the camp, and a group of guards followed him out. In the camp, there were many people and horses. Li Kun and Su Pinggang came down from the horse. They were talking about today''s war results. Yunling stronghold was really difficult to capture. Unexpectedly, Chen Sihun went to the master''s house and found an opportunity. After being killed by Chen Sihun, the bandits surrendered like an avalanche. "Brothers, there were no casualties. Only one smelly boy didn''t see the way and hurt his ankle?" Zhang Lu looked at the military judge incredulously, Li Kun called Chen Si, who was greeting the prisoners, patted him on the shoulder and praised him. "Thanks to the four brothers Chen, Lao sun''s head exposed his horse''s feet at the stronghold gate. He was seen through by the small head of the bandit who held the gate. Seeing that the war was imminent, the small four cut off the head and pierced the leopard. He shouted with his head." "A group of bandits threw their knives Qi ¨¡ Ng, so he surrendered to us without a knife Qi ¨¡ Ng, he took Yunling stronghold. " "Look at those prisoners. There are 800 bandits in Yunling stronghold. We brought them back to a man who doesn''t pull." Zhang Lu looked at some young people mixed with old and weak women and children and praised CHEN Si excitedly: "well, Xiao Si, you are the first to break Yunling stronghold. What about the military judge? Remember, CHEN Si has made outstanding contributions and was promoted to the chief of the team. By the way, Lao Lu, you have done enough to accompany the vice captain of the army?" The military judge held a booklet in his hand and unfolded it to Zhang Lu: "it''s almost, this time there''s only one-level decapitation, almost." Su Lu clapped and said, "that''s enough. It''s enough to win a bandit stronghold without blood." "Come on, separate the young from the old, weak, women and children, and separate those who have stained blood from those who have not." Zhang Lu had some doubts: "Lord Hou, why are you separated? Aren''t you going to camp?" Su Lu glanced at the camp with high morale. "We need our heads to ask for merit. We can''t just send some old and weak women and children, leaving clean bandits and small heads stained with blood. They all cut their heads and sent them to the camp to ask for merit." "And these young, old and weak women and children, since they dare to be bandits, we should reform through labor and build a village here while we haven''t moved our camp." All the guards around looked confused: "villages and towns?" "Burn bricks and build houses." Su Lu gave orders and looked at Zhang Lu at the same time: "Prepare the documents of merit reporting and write down the merits. Although there is only one level of beheading on the battlefield, it is of great significance. It is almost bloodless. Please give the fourth grade the honor of captain Peirong, and the rest also ask the first level, whether to camp or not." "Su Ping, Li Kun, take Chen Si and continue to sweep the surrounding bandit strongholds. The focus is on those who collude with the Tule people. Pull out these strongholds first." "The pensions of the dead brothers still point to these." Li Kun and Su Ping boxed in the chest and turned to gather troops. Zhang Lu called Shangjun judge, discussed and wrote the official document book. After seeing it for Su Lu, he used the seal of the left army''s governor and the heads of some newly beheaded bandits, and sent it to the camp. Beiyang camp. Lin Tong is presiding over the military discussion. The account is full of Fei robed generals and green robed school captains. Li Qing sat in the main seat and closed his eyes. "This is the victory report document of the left Route Army. They wiped out a bandit stronghold linked to Tule, beheaded several people and took Yunling stronghold almost without blood." Lintong transferred the booklet to he Geng and continued to say: "This matter still needs to be discussed. Lord Su just lost the war and wanted to boost morale by such means. It''s a good mistake, but this method is not advisable. If the bandits have anything to clean up, they still have to fight with the Tule people." Zhang Gu smiled at the bottom: "It''s easy for general Lin to say that tens of thousands of Tu Le soldiers have gathered in Beizheng County, and the number is still increasing. Go to attack Beizheng county and show me! There''s almost no shadow of Tu Le soldiers in Yanzhou. What''s your intention that general Lin still refuses to send troops under the pressure of the middle road army?" Lintong ignored Zhang Gu and continued: "what do you think of the annihilation of the left army''s armour and guard camp and the preparation for the three provinces?" He Geng opened his narrowed eyes slightly and said in a hoarse voice: "Don''t worry, the left Route Army garrisons troops at Maya mountain pass, which is a great deterrent to Tule. More and more Tule soldiers are converging on the left route, and the threat between the Middle Route Army and the right route army is getting smaller and smaller¡° "Once the war starts, half of the Tule troops will be lost, and the middle and right can directly hit the front line of Yumen. When we talk about the merit, Lord Su''s meritorious service is outstanding. It''s not too late to report to the three provinces at that time." Lin Tong nodded when he heard the speech and was ready to speak for the next military discussion. Li Qing suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Su Lu told me before he left that he had found general Xiao, but there were Tule spies at the top of the camp, so general Xiao didn''t show up." Li Qing said, glancing at the generals and captains present and looking at the door of the camp. "General Xiao, please." Chapter 202 Xiao Cong stepped into the account of the Chinese army. Before Su Lu left, he told Li Qing about Xiao Cong and told him that Li Qing had ordered Xiang Jun to come and hide secretly in Beiyang. He thoroughly investigated the top level of the Xuanfu mansion and who was tongtule. Now that she finally found out the spy, Yan Niang allowed Xiao Cong to come out again. "He Geng, he Jiedushi, he Da general, long time no see." Xiao Cong said almost gnashing his teeth. In the camp, a group of generals stood up almost at the same time and looked at the Jiedu envoy he Geng. What''s the matter? Is it the responsibility of general he Geng that General Xiao was ambushed. In other words, general he Geng is the spy in the princess''s mouth. He Geng smiled bitterly and looked at Xiao Cong: "Lao Xiao, if you look at me like this, you will make paoze doubt my loyalty to the imperial court, your majesty and the princess." In one fell swoop, Li Qing took Changning sugE and two teams of fully armored guards into the middle army tent, knife Qi ¨¡ Ng out of the sheath, on both sides. He Geng got up and gave way to his position: "OK, Lao Xiao, this is your position. I''ve been sitting for so many days. It''s time to give it back to you." Xiao Cong pointed, "Lin Tong, Vice Marshal Lin, do you still sit down di ¨¤ oy ¨² t ¨¢ I? What happened to you and Rodo?" Lintong''s face changed slightly, but he immediately filled his face with a smile: "Xiao Shuai, what do you mean? What''s the matter with general rodU and me?" Xiao Cong sneered: "I know you won''t admit it, Yan Niang, take it out." Two pamphlets flew in from outside the camp and were cut several holes by the curtain at the gate of the camp. Yan Niang''s voice sounded outside the account. "These are the benefits that rodU has obtained from Tule and the records of ordnance materials sold over the years, as well as the military information records leaked by general Lin. Tule''s right compartment inspector is a good man. He has registered all these, which is just used by my mother." "Bang" A package flew in from outside the account, fell on the handsome case, smashed an inkstone, splashed ink, and sprinkled he Geng, who couldn''t dodge. He Geng glared at Xiao Cong angrily. The old man is still so careful. He glanced at Lintong and couldn''t help leaning in the direction of Li Qing. Lintong was an expert and couldn''t let him hurt the princess. "In the package is the letterhead between general Lin and Tule''s right compartment. By the way, there is the letterhead given to you by Li Xun. General Lin, you have great ambition." Yan Niang continued, taunting Lin Tong. Lintong didn''t even look at the letter on the desk. He looked firm and said coldly: "If you want to add a crime, why not? You said it was written by Lin? Empty mouth and white teeth. I really think the princess and the generals are so easy to fool." "I say you, Xiao Cong, are the spies who collude with the enemy m ¨¤ IGU ¨®. I also have several letters here." Lin Tong took out several letters from his arms and bowed to Li Qing: "Princess, this is the evidence that Xiao Cong collaborated with the enemy m ¨¤ IGU ¨®. Please have a look." Changning put the knife into the scabbard and took two steps forward to take over the letterhead. "Get out of the way." Mrs. Ye''s scolding voice sounded. At the next moment, Lintong suddenly shot his hand, and the letter flew into the sky. Lintong''s thin hands were like a scabbard sword, which locked Changning''s hands at once. "Let go" The scolding sound sounded, and the two long swords stabbed out from two directions respectively, and the sword light shrouded Lintong''s big hole. Lin Tong ignored it and held Changning. At the same time, he breathed out and said, "pull the sword, or she will die." "Hiss" The blade cut Lintong''s purple general''s robe, and the blood dyed the purple robe red in an instant. Li qingjiao denounced: "step back, you two." The sword light dispersed, showing the body shapes of Mrs. ye and Yan Niang. One left and one right, they stood next to Li Qing and Xiao Cong respectively. Lintong got a good blow, grabbed Changning''s neck, and his face was full of a bitter smile: "Night Luocha, mortal sword, I didn''t expect that the two were also captured by the princess. It''s disrespectful." They snorted coldly and didn''t speak. Linton continued, "I think I''m a secret. Princess, how did you find me?" Li Qing glanced at Yan Niang and said: "I didn''t find you. It was su Lu who reminded me that you might be a spy and asked me to find a way to get the evidence of your connection with Tule through the Shanxi merchants. The Shanxi merchants were already exposed. The Dingxiang guard only offered some empty titles, and some Shanxi Merchants took the initiative to get close and took out these things from Li Xun and the right compartment inspector. " Lintong turned pale and scolded angrily, "upright is not a conspiracy." Li Qing continued: "general Lin, I think you can spare your family''s life because you have been scrupulous in your duties and haven''t done anything unusual over the years." Lintong looked at Changning in his hand, and his face was pale: "princess, you still attach too much importance to love and righteousness. In order to be only a bodyguard, you let go of the opportunity to destroy our Lintong nine families." "It''s a pity. This is a good time for you to establish your authority. Let all the officials of the three provinces and the six ministries know what will happen if you disobey you." Li Qing remained unmoved: "that''s not what I pursue. Let Changning go. I''ll give you a chance to die with dignity. I only ask the Lord for evil. If the followers can make meritorious contributions, they will be innocent." Linton loosened Changning''s neck and pulled out the saber at his waist. Glancing at the generals in the account, Lin Tong smiled: "Ladies and gentlemen, the princess is weak and quite like your majesty. In a few years, the imperial court will only be worse than now. If you want the Han country to be strong, you can only have Li Xun as emperor. Only then can you hope to reject Tule in the north, block the Tang Dynasty in the South and strengthen Qin in the West." "You, Linton, take a step first and think twice." Linton''s horizontal knife wiped in his neck and fell straight down. He Geng looked at Lintong''s body and thought. With a wave of suger''s hand, the guards rushed up, lifted Linton''s body and dragged it out. Li Qing sighed and saluted Xiao Cong and he Geng with a fist: "senior general, please continue. I have something to do. Let''s go first." Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, he turned and got out of the middle army tent, turned over and mounted his horse, and rode his horse out of the tent. Xiao Cong looked at Li Qing''s back, pondered for a moment, and said, "the princess has such a temperament. It''s not a good thing." He Geng, frowning, also said: "Although Lin Tong''s sin is intolerable, his words are good. Your majesty is soft. It''s not a good thing for our generals." ¡­¡­ Maya mountain pass, next to the guard camp. Many houses with green bricks and grey tiles have been built. The courtyard looks very pleasant as it goes in and out. Sulu rolled up his trouser legs and sat next to the square table in the shade of the tree, eating watermelon. Not far away, the bandit array of rough cloth and short beating is training in array. Under Su Ping''s whip, it walks neatly. "Lord Hou, will something happen after such rigorous training?" Zhang Lu was also eating watermelon and asked vaguely. Su Lu threw the melon skin away and said proudly: "Lao Zhang, didn''t you find that after these wars, we not only have more food and materials, but also more soldiers." "These people are bandits. They have seen blood. With a little training, they are good soldiers. They can not only bring banditry to the Xuanfu, but also increase our military strength. Why not?" Zheng Kaiyi, who is also eating watermelon next to him, is embarrassed: "Marquis, it''s just bandits, but what do the Tule people mean?" Chapter 203 "Tule people are also soldiers. They can fight without death." Su Lu said a word, took another watermelon and ate it in the envious eyes of a group of former bandits and the current guard. It''s so sweet. This watermelon is a specialty of Yunling stronghold. CHEN Si and they took back a lot. Su Lu felt good after eating it, so he told his scouts to take advantage of the Kung Fu of stepping on the spot to get another batch. Su Ping threw a whip, untied his robe, opened the front swing, fanned the wind, picked up a watermelon, chewed it fiercely, and sat down next to Su Lu. "Second brother, you''d better let me lead the army to suppress bandits. It''s really worrying to train these guys. If I were on the battlefield, I would have chopped up these fools and couldn''t even remember the direction." After eating the watermelon, Su Lu patted Su Ping on the shoulder and pointed to the neat queue. "This is much better than your boy. You want to suppress the bandits. Where are your soldiers?" When Su Ping heard that he was eating watermelon, almost all of the Jiawei camp died. It was all due to his reckless advance. Su Ping always regretted when he thought of this place. With the melon skin still on the ground, Su Ping stood up and said in a muffled voice, "I''ll train." Zhang Lu looked at Su Ping''s back and said with some worry, "Lord Hou, if you want to beat Su Ping, there''s no need to always mention it. I think Su Ping himself regrets it." Su Lu shook his head when he heard the speech: "what''s the use of regret? If regret is useful, the dead Jiawei camp can live, then I regret it every day." Zhang Lu is tongue tied and doesn''t know how to connect. This is special. What Hou ye said is reasonable. There was a neighing sound outside the camp. Zhao pangzi led the soldiers back. The cavalry pulled out two long lines and surrounded dozens of carts in the middle. The rough and short-sighted bandits walked in the middle with the naked Tule soldiers, like frost eggplant. Zhang Lu stood up excitedly: "go, look, see what good things Zhao pangzi brought back. The boy knew to eat. He threw a lot of weapons last time. It''s really hard to carry." Zhang Lu greeted Zhao pangzi with a group of guards, laughed and scolded him, and began to classify. Pick out those who have killed people and seen blood Young and strong, pick it out Pick out the old and weak women and children Those who need to report to the camp should pick out the rest. According to the old rules, first rush to the new earth kiln, go to the kiln to make adobe, boil for a few days, and those who can survive without escaping should go to the building team. If you can hold on and don''t run away, turn to training and start training. As for those who escaped in the middle, they were all thrown into the earth kiln. If they want to escape, they should simply cut off their heads and throw them into the merit reporting head pile to report to the camp for merit. After such a combination of boxing, the eliminated quasi guards are ordered and banned, and their military appearance is neat. Except for no horses, they are no different from the guards in b-camp, c-camp and Ding camp. Especially the Tule soldiers in the middle are easier to use than the cavalry under Su Lu. It''s a fool not to use them. Su Lu was eating watermelon when there was a sudden commotion at the gate of the camp. A team of guards passed through the crowd and entered the camp. Changning, dressed in military uniform, rode a red horse into the camp. When he saw Su Lu under the shade of the tree, he turned over and dismounted, threw the reins to the guards and came striding over. "Lord, I''ve been ordered to deliver the document to you." Su Lu nodded and pointed to Zhang Lu''s original chair next to him: "sit, eat melons, Changning, what''s written in this document, and you have to run in person?" Changning sat down regularly, picked up a piece of watermelon and ate it. It was so hot that he drank all the water he took with him. After eating a watermelon, Changning felt the heat in his throat recede a lot, so he began to say. "There was an accident in the camp. General Lin colluded with Tule and had correspondence with rebellious Li Xun. It was found out by Dingxiang Wei." Su Lu nodded. Among the high-level Xuanfu, he and he Geng were the most suspected. Unexpectedly, it was him. Changning glanced at the watermelon on the table, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued: "Lin Tong committed suicide. The general promised to avoid the punishment of killing his three ethnic groups. He was despised by all the generals in the camp." "To save me." Changning''s voice was full of choking. I didn''t know whether it was because of thirst or sadness. Su Lu patted Changning on the shoulder, got up and ordered the mud to say, "go and get some watermelons soaked in the well to quench everyone''s thirst." The mud answered, and several bodyguards kept up, trying to see the watermelon soaked in the well. Soon, the cool soaked watermelon was fished out of the well and cut. The bright red pulp caused a sound of swallowing saliva. Su Lu picked up a piece and chewed it. It was cold enough, but it wasn''t sweet enough. "Su Ping, come here and disband your soldiers. Everyone has them. One guy goes to the well to get a watermelon." Su Lu called Su Ping and said. Su Lu was a little uneasy: "second brother, I had a bad attitude just now. I apologize to you. In the past, I used to train well and eat watermelon. How can I have it today?" Su Lu patted Su Ping on the shoulder and pointed to Changning, who was eating watermelon in his dream: "see, the princess bodyguard leads Changning." Su Ping stared at the watermelon in Changning''s hand for a while, with a look of regret: "The princess bodyguard can really eat. Don''t send her to me, second brother. The watermelon I earn every day is not enough for her to eat alone." Changning turned his head and glared at Su Ping angrily. Su Ping turned and left, "I''m going to divide the watermelon." Su Lu told Changning, "tomorrow, Su Ping will lead the army to attack the bandits in Huangsha valley. You can follow. Huangsha Valley has beautiful scenery and poor mountains and rivers. You can see more." Changning looked stunned, with beautiful scenery and poor mountains and rivers. When can these two words be together. The next day, at dawn, Changning was awakened by a guard army. Following the guards out of the camp, Changning saw that the guards had gathered for dinner. There was no other sound except the occasional sound of chopsticks hitting the rice bowl in the huge school yard. CHEN Si brought congee and steamed bread to Changning and said with a smile, "Captain Changning, don''t eat too much. If you fight later, you''ll be too full, which will affect the war." Changning looked at CHEN Si in surprise: "do you still understand these?" CHEN Si smiled and buried himself in his meal without answering Changning. After eating breakfast, the whole army attacked and went straight to huangshagou. Changning rode on a horse and chatted with CHEN Si nearby. She was curious. Aren''t all the left army cavalry? How come the Jiawei camp led by Su Ping has become a infantry. Could it be that Tule had not been beaten back, and the atmosphere of the Soviet Route Army was like this. He failed to live up to the princess''s expectations of him. "Xiao Si, where are your horses? Have they been sold to the Tule people?" Changning tiger''s face and asked CHEN Si. "Tulle?" CHEN Si glanced at Changning in surprise, patted his chest and shouted: "How could it be that our troops and horses were robbed from bandits and Tule people? How could the Marquis do business with Tule people? It''s impossible." Changning was disappointed when he heard the speech. Su Lu must have explained it in advance. He must have discussed it when he butted his head with Su Ping yesterday. Chapter 204 Left army camp. Su Lu dressed neatly and picked up his pocket handrail. Zhang Lu quickly got up and stopped Su Lu with a nervous face. "Lord Hou, let me go. You are the leader of the left army. Your safety is tied to your body. You can''t be light. Let me go." Su Lu patted Zhang Lu on the shoulder: "if Tule''s army and horses go out of the city to fight, what should Lao Zhang do?" As he spoke, Su Lu walked out. Zhang Lu opened his mouth and answered, "of course, he is leading the army to fight it. We must fight the Tule army." "Then can you bring back the second guard camp to me?" Su Lu''s words made Zhang Lu lose his temper in an instant. Zhang Lu was not angry and considered his tone: "what about you, Lord Hou? Can you bring back all the b-wei camp?" Su Lu went out of the camp and looked at the b-wei camp with the whole army ready. His tone was proud: "Don''t worry, Lao Zhang, I can not only bring you back the second guard camp, but also bring many heads to ask you for help." With these words, Su Lu turned over and mounted the horse, took the reins, took the horse''s head, and ordered: "Lao Zhang, you must guard the camp well when you lead the army. When Zheng Kai trains, you should watch more and don''t make trouble." The cavalry was very fast. In addition, the word long snake array was used. After the array card was added, the marching speed was very fast. Before noon, the guards arrived at the foot of Beizheng city. At the head of the city, Tule black flag fluttered in the wind, and Tule tribal army in armor guarded the city. Su Lu ordered and said, "curse the array and call the city." Su Lu''s leader came here. First, he wanted to see how many troops Tule stationed in Beizheng and try to find out the truth. Then there is the result of the camp discussion. Let Su Lu take the lead in person. We must hurt the Tule soldiers in Beizheng and let the Tule soldiers continue to gather in Beizheng County, so as to reduce the enemies in front of the right route army and the Middle Route Army. Soon, the gate of Beizheng County opened, and a team of Tule rode out. Li Kun was right next to Su Lu, looked at the black flag with neat military appearance, tried to rein in, licked his tongue, asked Su Lu and said: "Tribal army, second brother, what shall we do, draw or destroy?" Su Lu looked at the distance from the city wall and made a decision. This position is just a stone''s throw. The Tule soldiers in the city can''t help them. This team of Tule soldiers is not allowed to knead by themselves. "Cone array, break this Tule cavalry and wipe it out." Su Lu waved his hand and Li Kun stepped up. The familiar feeling reappeared, and the strength filled the whole body. The limbs and bones were inexhaustible strength. Li Kun knew that this was the benefit of fighting under the command of his second brother. Glancing at the accelerating Tule cavalry, Li Kun also began to speed up. "Kill" "Boom" The two cavalry collided. At the head of the city, hassul and Chahar Jizhe were surrounded by a group of Tule soldiers and looked down the city. "Eh, this sudden Han Army General is very powerful. The tribal army warriors are blocked." "At this level, bolshu also wants to be the first warrior of the nine surnames of Zhaowu. First, he has the level of defeating the Han army." The two talked like this. The war situation under the city suddenly changed. The conical array that had been charging at full speed suddenly split to both sides, and suddenly changed into a square array, which instantly expanded the Tule tribal army into the array. At the head of the city, the general of the nine clan army of Zhaowu changed his face. "My Lord, bolshu can''t hold up. Please send reinforcements quickly." "In Borch''s face, the two adults sent warriors out of the city." Several tribal army generals pleaded. Chahar Jizhe sneered: "when borsch pointed to my nose and scolded, why didn''t he see you come out for me." Hasul also sneered: "he slandered me for dividing the army without authorization and ruined his brother''s life. When he went to sue me, why didn''t he see you come out to intercede for me." "This time he''s going to take the only one. No wonder I''m with Chahar Jizhe." At the head of the city, there was a noisy debate. Under the city, the war has come to an end. The tribal army holding high the black flag can''t stop the guard of level 2 square array soldier kagacheng. The killed soldiers retreat one after another. The leading borshu is red with blood, and the killed ones retreat one after another. "The governor has an order. Don''t chase any more." The herald shouted Su Lu''s military order and stopped the guard''s pursuit of the tribal army. After repeated pursuit, the guards stopped at a stone''s throw from the head of Beizheng City, which made the Tule soldiers itch. Li Kun reined in the reins, let the blood flow down the long knife in his hand, lifted the blood covered mask, looked at the fleeing Tule defeated army and hissed. "That''s all the tulle soldiers do." "But so" There was also a roar of laughter among the guards. After fighting again and again, they gradually accumulated their confidence to make progress. This time, in the face of Tule, it was the same as the cooperation in suppressing bandits in the past. Unexpectedly, Tule couldn''t help fighting like this. "These Tu Le soldiers are not much better than the bandits. How come we always lost the war before." "The governor asked us to separate the bandits. It''s really good enough. Tule soldiers who used to fight and lose are so vulnerable." "Tulle puppy, vulnerable." The morale of the guards became higher and higher, shouting. Su Lu looked at the arrows in front of him, showing the change of the situation of Tule army in the city. His face became more and more ugly. There were more and more soldiers in the city. "Withdrawal" Su Lu gave orders and turned his horse''s head to the south. Li Kun raised his arm and the lieutenant roared, attracting the eyes of the guards. "Withdraw." Li Kun took the lead and chased Su Lu. Hassul pointed to Su Lu''s back and asked Chahar Jizhe next to him, "under Lintao Tunbao, do you see this man?" Chahar Jizhe shivered and thought about the fight that day. He watched the scene of Da Fu Shi''s death in front of his eyes. Su Lu looked like a nightmare. "Yes, it''s him. There are only four thousand soldiers and horses. He is surrounded by eight thousand troops under the great master. On the contrary, he is braver and braver. He stubbornly killed the great master. This man is a strong leader!" Chahar Jizhe nodded with emphasis: "very strong." When he rushed to the city, he wanted to blame hassul. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He thought of his helplessness in the face of the guard just now, just like facing the wolves alone when he was young and trying to kill several hungry wolves, but the hungry wolves behind him were more and more lonely and uncomfortable. "It''s really strong." Borch''s voice was cold, and the evil Qi on his body was like the black smoke of a strong wind. It''s no shame to lose a battle with such a powerful leader. Hasul patted the wall and said loudly, "send a letter to the great master, saying that our army is newly defeated and is not the opponent of the new leader of the Han army. He asked for more recruits." ¡­¡­ When Su Lu led his troops back to Maya mountain pass, Su Ping was leading the troops back. Although it was a infantry army, huangshagou was much closer to Maya mountain pass. In addition, the bandits did not collude with Tule and had poor combat power. Su Ping Department easily captured huangshagou bandit stronghold. "The old rule is to behead those with blood on their hands, and the rest go to the earth kiln." Su Ping''s face was full of excitement and shouted to the camp military judge. Although his men are newly trained bandits, compared with the previous cavalry, they obey orders and prohibitions, such as arm instructions, and will not shrink back when fighting. The new army trained according to the second brother''s method is easy to use and tight. Thinking like this, Su Ping looked at the bandits captured by her, and her eyes were full of red light. These grandchildren should also be able to train into an army. According to the second brother''s sweeping speed, I can lead the army alone in January at the latest. Chapter 205 In the boiling camp, there was a lot of noise, and there was a smell of ash and horse dung everywhere. Changning''s white robe was stained with a lot of yellow sand and blood. When it was exposed to the sun, it turned into dark brown dots, large and small. Seeing the majestic Yiwei camp cavalry, Changning was angry again. If Su Ping''s Jiawei camp were all cavalry, the battle would not be so difficult today, and the escaped bandits could not escape at all. Angrily, she walked up to Su Lu, and Changning raised her head: "Hou ye, why can the second guard camp ride a tall horse? The first guard camp can only walk. The soldiers are dissatisfied with the organization and don''t say, but also mix in many Tule people who make up the numbers." Su Lu was stunned and looked at Su Ping, who was spitting with Zhang Lu in the distance. The boy didn''t tell Changning about the annihilation of Jiawei camp. He wasted his time to create such a good opportunity for him. Li Kun clapped his horse and said with a smile: "Captain Changning, the Marquis has the idea of the marquis. Don''t you know that the Jiawei camp was completely destroyed. The current Jiawei camp was established by the Marquis from scratch." Zheng Kai also interrupted: "Changning, don''t blame the marquis. It really doesn''t blame the marquis. It''s the Marquis''s credit that the left army can have today''s strong soldiers and sufficient food and grass." Lao he sighed and said, "it''s a pity that we can only act in the area east of Beiyang near Maya mountain pass. It would be easier to fight if we could go to the west of Beiyang, or even Yanzhou." Su Lu glanced at Zheng Kai and Li Kun and realized that among the gang of guys present, Su Ping was not enlightened. The others didn''t want to be heroes and beauties. He dismounted and threw the reins to the mud. Su Lu ordered: "I''ll have a watermelon. When we finish eating the watermelon in Yunling village, we should start." Su Ping in the distance heard Su Lu''s words and raised her eyebrows. After dinner, Su Lu was lying on his chair watching the stars. Several sneaky figures flashed behind the camp. Su Lu threw out the watermelon peel in his hand. "Why, do you want to steal watermelon, or do you miss what I said this afternoon?" A moment later, Su Ping led several guards out from behind the camp. Su Ping rubbed her hair and said with a smile: "Second brother, we are soldiers just for fighting and meritorious service. I heard Ding Jian say that there are more bandits in Beizheng. If we can eliminate the bandits in Beizheng, we can at least make up an army. At that time, you will be the real commander of the left army." Vice captain Ding Jian also opened his mouth and said, "Lord Hou, my family is from Beizheng. There are so many bandits there. There are as many as cattle hair." Su Lu snorted coldly, "mud, palm." In the stunned eyes of several people, the mud flashed out and slapped Ding Jian more than ten times. "All right, that''s it." Su Lu told the mud. Ding Jian had knelt on the ground and covered his mouth. Blood flowed out along the corners of his mouth. He looked at Su Lu with a light of resentment. Su Lu looked at Ding Jian and his tone was full of coldness: "Do you know why I beat you? Don''t look at me like this. If you want to succeed, you must first learn to hide your emotions, otherwise you will be forced like me so that you won''t be beaten." Changning, who stood next to him, glanced and thought you would boast. Ding Jian''s voice was hoarse. "The end will not know. Please give me your advice." Su Lu sneered: "you don''t know. You know very well in your heart, but you pretend to be confused. Su Ping, do you know why I hit Ding Jian?" Ding Jian lowered his head and looked at the ground, but his hand couldn''t help holding tight. Su Ping was a little confused and asked nervously, "second brother, I don''t understand." "Pa" Sulu angrily dropped the teacup on the square table. After falling, Sulu looked at the broken residue of the pottery pot on the ground and felt a little distressed. He waited for hundreds of years. These are all antiques. Pointing to Su Ping''s nose, Su Lu scolded angrily: "you''re a pig brain. You don''t understand. You don''t understand. You''ve pulled up the text for me." "Turtle son, how many people died in Jiawei camp and why? You don''t have a string in your mind. Do you fight with your toes, pig brain." Pig brain scolded. Su Lu looked at Su Ping''s face and lost a lot of anger. He ordered the mud to say. "Mud, tell him why I beat Ding Jian." The mud pondered, frowned and said: "Su Duwei is the marquis. He is simple and obedient to the marquis. In the past, whenever there was a military order from the Marquis, no matter how urgent the military situation was, Su Duwei followed the order." "Only after he began to lead the cavalry, Su Duwei began to disobey the order of the marquis. I think it should be what Lieutenant Ding Jian said that affected Su Duwei''s idea." Ding Jian''s face turned black when he heard the speech, and his head dropped down completely. He didn''t say a word. The Marquis didn''t feel wronged because of this beating. One side of Changning took Ding Jian''s actions in his eyes, immediately nodded, and looked at Su Lu. Small stars began to twinkle in his eyes. The Marquis fought fiercely for a reason. The observation was so subtle. Su Ping thought of the herald that day. He had stopped the team and was ready to withdraw. Later, Ding Jian said a few words, and he had the idea of violating the order of the marquis. I never thought of violating the second brother''s military order. The second brother didn''t want to clean up himself. Ding Jian''s slander made him beaten. Stay away from Ding Jian in the future. This boy is too ghost. Su Lu looked at Ding Jian kneeling on the ground and said in a deep voice: "For the sake of Beizheng villagers, forgive your dog''s head first, and then dare to disobey the military order. I won''t cut off your head." "I''m going to pack up the army tomorrow and get ready to go. The old and weak women and children will stay and let Zhang Lu distribute these houses and march into Beizheng with us." Ding Jian suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Lu. His eyes were full of gratitude. He robbed the ground with his head. Ding Jian shouted hoarsely. "The last general will obey and dare not die for the marquis." At the same time, in Beiyang camp, the Chinese army tent was burning butter wax, and the military discussion was going on in the middle of the thick oil smoke. Xiao Cong, Li Qing, he Geng, fan Wenshao, Zhang Gu and other generals and captains of the guards were present. Xiao Cong pointed to the topographic map: "there is no big Tule army in Beiyang and Yanzhou. Except that some bandits can occasionally see it next to the stockade, the two places can ensure that there is no Tule army." "There are fewer and fewer bandits in Yuci and Xitun mountains. Most of them converge in the North Zheng direction, and there are fewer and fewer Tule troops in front of our Middle Route Army and right route army." "I think now is the most appropriate time to send troops to wipe out the bandits in Yuci and Xitun ridge, send strange troops, occupy Yumen, detour to the East, and cooperate with the left Route Army to wipe out the Tule army in Beizheng and Suozi fort." Xiao Cong finished and sat down in his position. He Geng opened his mouth and said, "Tule soldiers gather in Beizheng. The situation of the left army is very bad. Su Lu has only 3000 troops under his command. Do we want to reinforce some people?" Nearby Li counted and nodded: "allocate more troops and horses. I think general Su Lu is fully sure to wipe out the enemies in Beizheng and advance hand in hand in three ways. This is the best." Zhang Gu opened his mouth and said, "I don''t think so. Now the opportunity is great. Xiao Shuai is right. If our army moves quickly enough, there is hope that it will go down to Yumen and even to Diaoyin county. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Tule''s army to gather in Beizheng. " Fan Wenshao looked at Li Qing: "I agree with Xiao Shuai and march into Yumen." Li Qing also wanted to struggle: "I think general Su Lu can break the enemy of Beizheng and move with us. Just give him some time." Chapter 206 In the tent of the Chinese army, several butter waxes were burning with a beep. He Geng sat on the head and rubbed his eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t stand the smoke of butter burning. Fan Wenshao bowed his head and wrote something on the paper. Zhang Gu glanced at he Congzhi nearby and stopped talking. All the other generals and captains frowned and said nothing. Xiao Cong took a sip of water and said, "Tule is shrinking all the way. This is the credit of the left Route Army. We can''t deny it, but facing such an opportunity, we can''t wait any longer. If the left Route Army fails to break through and is dragged to Beizheng by the Tule army, we are delaying the fighters and wasting the great situation that general Su Lu has created for us. " "More importantly, the number of Tule army gathered in Beizheng is close to 20000. I don''t think the left Route Army can break through Tule''s obstruction, even if it is led by general Su Lu." He Geng also said, "three thousand to twenty thousand, not to mention general Su Lu, even if Li Chengfeng, the God of the Western Qin army, is here, he can''t do it." Zhang Gu stood up with a crash: "the last general asks for orders. The whole army will leave the army today." He Congzhi and other officers also stood up one after another: "the last general will ask for orders and leave the army today." Xiao Cong and he Geng all looked at Li Qing, and their eyes twinkled with light. Li Qing closed her lips tightly and didn''t speak. Xiao Cong sighed: "all right, generals, go back and prepare for war and send troops." ¡­¡­ Beizheng, Tule camp in the city. The great vassal sat behind the Shuai case, with hasul and Chahar Jizhe on both sides, and a group of Tule generals on both sides. "Borch, a waste, disobeyed the military order, gave his own life and lost my two thousand team in vain." "Chahar Jizhe, don''t think I don''t know the little Jiujiu you play. Ben Shuai doesn''t care about you now. Next time, be careful of your dog head." Chahar Jizhe knelt down and thanked: "thank you for your kindness not to kill." The great attached scholar then looked at hasul: "hasul, did a good job. He completely destroyed the first battalion of the Han Army, provoked the anger of Su road and let him constantly attack Beizheng. I also have the name to mobilize troops and horses to the front line of Beizheng." Below flashed borshu, a tribal army general with the nine surnames of Zhaowu: "Da Fu Shi, there are less than 10000 tribal armies guarding Yuci and Xitun ridge. If the Han army suddenly launches an attack, our tribal army will be over." The great vassal looked at bolshu and said, "I just want them to attack. They''d better attack yangpingpu and Wangxiang beacon tower and enter Diaoyin county. Only in this way can the strategy of the right chamber inspector be fully successful." Borch''s face turned white, and the tribal army generals with nine surnames of Zhaowu changed their faces one after another. According to Da Fu Shi, all the tribal army hoarded in these places is tribal army. After such a battle, most of the tribal army will die. Hasul stood up and said, "why, borsch, Muhua Li, do you still want to rebel? Now there are more than 10000 tribal armies in the city." The great master sneered: "the commander brought 20000 followers this time. He just wanted to take this Han Army General named Su Lu. He has been bad to me for many times. Only by taking him can I safely implement the plan of the right wing inspection." "Listen to me, everyone. Whoever dares to disobey the military order, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness and breaking my plan. Benshuai doesn''t mind your tribe venting their anger." A group of tribal army generals bowed their heads one after another and dared not look at the great vassal again. ¡­¡­ When Su Lu received the result of the camp discussion, he was riding to the new camp. According to the survey results of Lao he, the most suitable location for Beizheng to camp is wulangyuan. Su Ping camp has been camped in wulangyuan. Su Lu is preparing to lead troops to harass Beizheng county. Last time it was Li Kun. Su Lu took Zhao pangzi this time. Soldiers need to practice. They don''t experience the battlefield. Recruits will always be recruits. Zhao pangzi asked Su Lu, who was not worried about his face: "second brother, why don''t we go back to the army? You''re so worried. We don''t dare to fight this war." Su Lu threw the military affairs booklet to the mud and threw a whip: "go, continue to March, and go to Beizheng today." The head of Beizheng city is in sight. The scouts who are exploring the way have heard that a team of Tule soldiers are burning, killing and looting in bisiupo, five miles south of the city. All the troops looked at Su Lu. Most of these guards were local people from Xuanfu. Many of them lived in Beizheng. Zhao pangzi''s battalion had two homes in the area of bisiupo. "Call some guards who are familiar with the terrain to lead the way and hang these Tule soldiers." Zhao pangzi was overjoyed and yelled with the lieutenant. In a moment, two guards came from behind and hugged Su Lu; "Dudu, I''m Han Daniu''s family in Niutou village in bisiupo. I''m familiar with this terrain." Su Lu waved his hand: "Daniel leads the way, and the rest follow. Be ready and ready to fight at any time." The brigade changed direction, and the sound of horses'' hoofs touched the bison slope in the south of the city. As soon as the team arrived at yeniupo, they saw a huge fire burning in the village on the hillside, and a shrill scream came from the village. Han Daniu immediately blushed and said, "Mom, I dare to make trouble in Laozi village." A scabbard hit the horse''s ass, and Han Daniu urged the horse to rush out. Su Lu ordered and said, "camp a, camp B follow, camp C encircle from the south, camp D detour to the west, and camp e ambush in the north. When the Tule people come out of the village, stop them all, and none of them will run away." Su Lu looked at the scattered formation and sighed helplessly. He was still not suitable to take cavalry. He didn''t have a suitable Battle Card. Now he doesn''t even have a suitable soldier card. "Kill" Sergeant A and Sergeant B made a tsunami like cry and rushed into the village from the East. At the same time, there was a cry of killing in the south. Soon, hundreds of Tule soldiers were driven out of the village by the guards. Their helmets were crooked and their clothes were untidy. Like a lost dog, Tule soldiers were trampled back and forth by several battalions of cavalry. Before the people of camp e came forward, the last Tule soldier was beheaded by Han Daniu. Su Lu hurried his horse into the village and ordered the guards behind him: "put out the fire quickly. These are the property of the villagers." Han Daniu, covered in blood, got off his horse and knelt in front of Su Lu with a hoarse voice: "Governor, Daniel, thank you for saving your life on behalf of the villagers." Su Lu waved his hand: "don''t kowtow first. Take your gang and put out the fire in your house. Although we are not rich and noble, it''s great for you to be arrogant in front of the villagers." Daniel jumped up, greeted several guard brothers, patted his horse and ran to his house. Zheng Kai accompanied Su Lu and asked anxiously: "Lord, now that we have saved the village, what if the Tule people retaliate again?" Su Lu looked North at the direction of Zheng county, "there''s no way. We can only kill these Tule people as much as possible. If we want to keep these villages, we have to rely on them." "On their own?" Zheng Kai was puzzled. These are unarmed people. They can''t fight to rein in troops. Su Lu said in his heart that your child is still too young to see the vast ocean of people''s war. "If you are willing to move away, let''s let them live in the stockade set up at Maya mountain pass. If you are not willing, you can dig a tunnel to protect yourself. If you are passive, you can escape to the mountain when the Tule people come. When the Tule people leave, you can continue to return to the village." Zheng Kai and a group of bodyguards looked at Su Lu in shock. Hou Ye is worthy of being Hou Ye. Casually, there are so many ways to protect these villages. These are all good ways to live countless lives. Chapter 207 There was a fire in one corner of the house. The fire spreading from the reed marsh behind the house became bigger and bigger, and the flame began to devour the house. Old Han is about to break his legs and feet, and the water still can''t put out the fire. Old lady Han sat on the ground with disappointment, frustration and heartache on her face. "Damn Tule, you''re trying to kill us. Daniel, this dead child, join the army. What''s good? Now, my house will be gone." "Look at the little donkey next door. Although he is lame and can''t join the army, he is about to save his own fire." Mrs. Han muttered. Old Han struggled to get up, picked up the bucket and went out. This is his family property that he has worked hard all his life. He can''t just be burned and get water. Even if he is tired, he has to get water. The sound of horse hoofs sounded at the entrance of the alley. The old man threw the bucket, pulled up the old woman and ran to her daughter-in-law''s house, shouting as he ran. "Sinier, open the millstone quickly, and the tulle people are coming again." The sound of hoofs stopped at the door. Old Han felt cold in his heart. It''s over. This time he came for his own house. No, you can''t hurt your daughter-in-law. These goddamn Tule dogs are used to spoiling big girls and little daughters-in-law, but they must not see sinier. "Old woman, you hide in and block the millstone. I''ll deal with the Tule people." Old Han pushed the old lady into the cellar, turned and walked out. Old lady Han cried with a cry. As soon as her old man left, it was the eternal formula of heaven and man! The Han bartou family next door hid in the cellar if they didn''t come. The old man was beheaded directly. His old man will also be beheaded. The old man''s voice sounded in the yard, mixed with a faint voice, which seemed to be a bit like the voice of a bull. Alas, when people are old, they often think of their son when they are afraid. Old company can''t die in vain. Mrs. Han pushed the millstone vigorously and greeted her daughter-in-law: "Si Ni''er, come on, block the millstone." Daughter in law sinier was obviously a little flustered: "Dad, Dad hasn''t come in yet, mom." Mrs. Han used her milk strength: "push, push, forget your father." With that, tears filled the old lady''s wrinkled face. Si Ni''er dared not ask again, but also pushed up the grinding plate and wanted to close the cellar mouth. Suddenly, a big hand held the grinding plate, and the closed cellar mouth was pushed away in an instant. finished! Si Ni''er was shocked. She suddenly thought of those little daughters-in-law who died under the iron hoof of Tule people. Her face turned white and she was tired to the ground. finished! Mrs. Han loosened the millstone, and her strength seemed to be drained. It''s over! The old man was killed and he and his daughter-in-law can''t run away! "Mom, it''s me." "Old lady, it''s Daniel. Daniel and his robes are coming to save us." Mrs. Han was stunned. Seeing her son''s head coming in from the cellar, she was shocked by great joy and fainted straightly. Daniel jumped into the cellar and took my mother out. ¡­¡­ After Zheng Kai sent the military order to each household, the villagers discussed it, and finally Han Daniu pushed it out. Han Daniu looked at Su Lu and muttered, "governor, the people in the village are stupid and don''t want to go. They don''t give up the land and houses here." Su Lu nodded: "people are far from home. I understand everyone''s feelings. If you stay here, you should be prepared to escape the Revenge of Tule army. You''d better hide in the mountain these days and go back to the village when we beat back Tule." Daniel nodded. This time, he realized the taste of returning home from wealth and honor as the governor said. Although he didn''t return from wealth and honor, he felt the taste of being surrounded by the stars and the moon by the villagers. Even Li Zheng looked up at his taste. It was really very comfortable. It must be right to listen to the governor. "Well, governor, I''ll pass on your words to the villagers and let them hide in the mountain." "Anyway, everyone goes hunting in the mountains on weekdays and has the experience of living in the mountains." Zheng Kai looked at Daniel''s back. When he looked at Su Lu again, he was full of admiration. Lord Hou was really powerful. He guessed the villagers'' ideas in advance. Everyone didn''t want to leave home. People leave their hometown and are cheap. Hou Ye uses this word very well! It has been two years since I left my hometown. I don''t know if my parents are still alive. My wife is OK. My children should grow up now. The money they take back is enough for them. Zheng Kai looked at Daniel surrounded by relatives and neighbors, and the whole person fell into deep homesickness. "Newspaper, governor, Tule''s army went out of the city and came straight in our direction. Look at the torches. It''s about two thousand troops." When the scouts came, the men and horses were panting. Su Lu nodded and ordered to continue exploring. Then he explained to Daniel, turned over and mounted his horse and led the army out of the village. Niutou village is located on the slope of bisiu slope. The charge from top to bottom is suitable for giving full play to the strengths of cavalry. With the blessing of level 1 conical array cards, it is easy to win these two thousand people teams. Looking at the flickering fire in the distance, Su Lu suddenly thought of upgrading the array card. A few days ago, he wanted to recreate a level 1 conical array card. He was always prompted that the number of array cards that can accommodate reached the upper limit. I don''t know whether the number of array cards has increased now. Level 1 conical array card + 1 Su Lu was overjoyed by the prompt in front of him. Sure enough, he incorporated the prisoners into the left army. The number of guards under Su Ping''s jurisdiction reached two guard camps. The number of guards under his own jurisdiction increased and the number of array cards that he could accommodate also increased. Quickly synthesize a level 2 conical array card. Su Lu called out another level 1 conical array card and chose synthesis. Level 1 conical array card-2 Lv2 conical array card + 1 Looking at the two Tule thousand teams getting closer and closer, Su Lu smiled. You can''t stop the level 2 square array cards, let alone the conical array known for attack. "Gather your horsepower and get ready for the sprint." Su Lu gave orders and used the level 2 conical array card at the same time. The target is b-wei camp. When the array card is added, the power is generated in itself and flows to all parts of the body. A variety of new cooperation tactics appear in the mind. Zhao pangzi looked at Su Lu and fought with his second brother. His mind was much more sensitive than usual. He could think of many tactics he couldn''t think of at all. "From camp B, get close to me. On the left side of camp a and on the right side of camp B, don''t mess up. Line up and charge with me." Zhao pangzi shouted to his cavalry. "Rush" Su Lu watched the Tule soldiers enter the attack range, estimated the distance and issued the attack order. "Boom" The speed of the guard was very fast. When commander Tule just reacted, he entered the Tule array. Zhao pangzi''s hand fell with a knife. Commander Tule, who had just issued a military order, was directly cut off his neck. "Come with me" Zhao pangzi roared, like a tiger rushing into the sheep, and tore open the Tule army array in an instant. Lost the formed military array, Tule''s two thousand people teams took care of one thing and lost the other, and instantly became lambs to be slaughtered. The battle turned into a one-sided t ¨² sh ¨¡¡£ After Tule''s rear army, borshu looked at the guards like tigers descending the mountain and saw the Han Army General who was in command behind the guards again. It''s him! Or the same conical array? But this time, how do you feel that the power of the conical array has become much stronger! Chapter 208 "Withdrawal" Borsch gave the order without hesitation. Although he knew that the tribal warriors in front could not withdraw, he still wanted to withdraw. The deputy general beside him was obviously a little stunned. On the battlefield, the Han Army did not have as many people and horses as its own side. If we could stop the people and horses and set up a front, there was still hope of a war. If we withdrew, it would be a dead end. "Boltzu" The deputy general grabbed the reins of bolshu and tried to dissuade him. After all, the great vassal was in the city. If he lost in this way, the great vassal might kill everyone. Who made the great vassal dislike the tribal army. Boltzu pushed away the deputy general''s arm: "don''t pull me. I don''t want to die yet. I''m not his opponent." Borch pushed away the deputy general, roared the tiger, greeted the following warriors, and retreated back. As long as he got away from the battle, who could catch himself in the dark. When Zhao pangzi broke open the Tule army array, he looked at the Tule army horse retreating rapidly in the distance with doubts on his face. What''s the matter? Tule people will escape and leave? This is not the tulle soldier I know! You shouldn''t fight with me for 300 rounds. Only when you lose the enemy will you fight and retreat. "Kill them and wipe them out." Zhao pangzi killed them in turn. These Thule turtle grandsons burned, killed and looted them. They did all kinds of evil and killed them. During the bloody battle in the middle of the night, the two Tule thousand troops were basically annihilated and lost their command. The headless Tule soldiers were basically defeated by t ¨² sh on one side in the face of the guards blessed by the array card ¨¡¡£ At the end of the war, it was light. Most of the villagers gathered together. Su Lu told the villagers: "Take food and clothes, run up the mountain as soon as possible to avoid the retaliation of the Tule people, and inform the nearby villages. The Tule people retaliate, but regardless of the villages." We basically have relatives in shiliba village. We can''t think about it any more when we smell the speech. We pack up our own food and bring livestock out of the village. About a dozen young students who were selected divided the village and notified them one by one. When Su Lu led his army back to wulangyuan camp, it was already bright. Zhang Lu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. His eyes were red and walked back and forth in the camp. Seeing Su Lu, Zhang Lu took a long breath and greeted him: "governor, I was scared to death because I didn''t return last night." "The right route army and the Middle Route Army have broken through Yuci and Xitun ridge. Let''s hold the main force of Tule and give them the opportunity to attack Yumen pass." Su Lu took the military affairs booklet handed by Zhang Lu, read it again, nodded and ordered: "It''s easy to handle. We two led the army continuously and sent out alternately to wipe out the looting team outside the city. In this way, we can not only drag down the Tule people, but also cut off Tule''s food supplies." Zhang Lu wanted to lead the army for a long time. He was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "OK, I will lead the army during the day and kill him all." After these days of continuous fierce battles, the strength of the four guard camps a, B, C and D has improved rapidly. Except that Su Ping''s guard camp a did not dare to fight with Tule army because of its lack of horses and slow marching speed, the other three guard camps basically fought with Tule repeatedly, with strong combat power. Su Lu and Zhang Lu talked about military affairs for a while, arranged military affairs, and then went back to the camp to sleep. When Su Lu woke up, it was already dark. Sporadic torches have been lit in the camp, and the smell of porridge and vegetables permeates the whole camp. As the patrolling guards move back and forth, they constantly probe in the direction of the kitchen. The guards of Bingwei camp also got up and talked and laughed about polishing weapons, washing horses and sizing military robes. There was a quiet and peaceful atmosphere in the camp. Su Lu asked the mound at the gate of the camp, "where''s governor Zhang Lu? Haven''t you come back yet?" "He can''t do it." The mound looked away and said. He is a little despised by Zhang Lu. He was born in the army, but he always wanted to be the governor and lead the army to fight. Don''t you know how many kilograms he has? He doesn''t know when he turns back and destroys the Marquis''s soldiers. There was a roar of horses outside the camp gate. The guards guarding the camp gate opened the camp gate and pushed open the horse. Li Kun entered first, followed by the guards of the brigade, with blood on everyone. As soon as Su Lu''s pupil shrinks, what about Zhang Lu? Is something wrong? Li Kun got off his horse and saw Su Lu. When he came over, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, his close guard next to him was quick-sighted and caught him. Li Kun pushed away the guard, held his hand, and stumbled over with an angry look on his face. "Second brother, don''t let Zhang Lu lead the army any more. You don''t understand and don''t say anything. You''re still blindly directing. There are countless casualties in our second guard camp this battle. Even my Lieutenant took it in." Li Kun squatted down with his head in his arms. His voice was full of sadness: "How can I tell the orphan and widowed mother of his family, Lao sun, why can''t you fucking fight!" Su Lu breathed a sigh when he heard the speech. It was good that Zhang Lu was not dead. There was a governor and a metropolitan governor in the left army. If Zhang Lu died, he could be said to be the highest ranking general who died in the Xuanfu war. Zhang Lu was the last to enter the camp. His clothes and armor were covered with blood. Even the horses under him were covered with blood, and the horse mane was covered with black and brown stains. He ordered the wounded to be treated. Zhang Lu ran back and forth until all the wounded entered the camp. Zhang Lu ran to speak to Su Lu. "Hou ye, Lu is ashamed of your importance. Although this battle was won, countless soldiers were lost. Even the Deputy lieutenant of the second guard camp was turned in. Zhang Lu is incompetent. Please give me a crime." Su Lu pulled Zhang Lu up and said gently: "Victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers. If anyone can win the war, the Tule people would have been beaten away by us. It doesn''t matter if they fail once. Sum up experience and continue to fight, not to mention you won." Zhang Lu''s face was bitter. He looked at the b-camp guards covered with blood in the camp and listened to the scream from the camp. His voice was hoarse. "Lord, please don''t comfort me. I have a few kilograms. Now I understand. If it weren''t for the life of the brothers in the second guard camp and the proper command of lieutenant Li Kun, I would have died this time." "Lord, I''d better not fight in the future. I''m relieved to straighten out the logistics and sort out the army for you in the rear." Zhang Lu is really frustrated this time. These days, I followed Su Lu to lead the army and watched Su Lu win every battle. I fought Tule and cried for my father and mother. I slowly forgot that I had been defeated by Tule''s army many times before. With my mentality, I can do it. Today, Zhang Lu found that if I can''t, I can''t, even if it''s the same team, the same Duwei and Xiaowei, I can''t. Listening to Zhang Lu''s words, Li Kun''s dark face beside him gradually lost his mood. The second brother was right. Not everyone can win the war, except the second brother. He will win every war. As long as he fights under the command of the second brother, he can win every war. After dinner, Su Lu is discussing military affairs with Zhang Lu in the handsome account. "Report, governor, camp and report victory. The right route army broke through the Wangxiang defense line and destroyed the Tule army. It has driven the remaining Tule army into the desert." A herald came in from outside the camp, holding a victory report. Zhang Lu came from his seat, took the victory report, glanced at it and handed it to Su Lu. His face was full of surprises. "The speed of camp promotion is so fast." Su Lu looked at the newspaper and nodded: "It''s very fast. The right route army should be led by general Xie. General Xie has been stationed in Tianlan city for many years and has rich experience in fighting with Tule. If General Xiao was not limited to the views of men and women and refused to use general Xie, Tule would not break through the right route." Zhang Lu has different opinions: "although the right road may not be broken, the left road and the middle road have been broken continuously. Fortunately, General Xiao replaced general Xie in advance, otherwise the general Xie family will produce a female general who will be loyal to the country." "Newspaper, a great victory." Another Herald entered the camp holding a victory report. "The Middle Route Army broke through Xitun ridge and marched into yangpingpu." Zhang Lu looked at the success report in his hand and his face was full of consternation. What''s the matter with the middle road and the right road? In ten days, even the next two cities are advancing too fast. Chapter 209 In the handsome account of the Chinese army, Su Lu and Zhang Lu looked at each other in the dim candle light. Why did the Middle Route Army and the right route army suddenly become so powerful. Zhang Lu picked up Su Lu''s stationery on Shuai''s case, read it carefully again, and finally couldn''t help saying: "I think it should be that Xiao Shuai and Lord he command well. The two armies can be as powerful as bamboo." "That''s right" Zhang Lu''s eyebrows raised and his eyebrows danced: "It must have something to do with our left army. Lord Hou, you have a good command. At least 30000 Tule troops have gathered in Beizheng County, which is not a small number for Tule." "Without these 30000 soldiers, the pressure on the right and middle roads will be much less." Su Lu took the victory report and looked at it carefully with a candle. He always felt a little uneasy. There must be something fishy in it, but he couldn''t see it through. "Again, the right route army and the Middle Route Army are almost going hand in hand. We are lagging behind on the left." Su Lu put down his paperwork and pinched his chin: "there are many Tule troops in Beizheng. I don''t know who is in charge. These turtle grandsons are making trouble for me and embarrassing me among the generals in the Xuanfu house." Zhang Lu smiled, "otherwise, let''s find a way to fuck him all at once." Su Lu patted the table: "hum, Lao Zhang, spread out all the scouts and find out the whereabouts of these Tule people. If I want him to come out, I''ll die." Zhang Lu was a little embarrassed: "we don''t have enough scouts, Hou Ye." Su Lu smiled: "launch a people''s war? Send orders to take out the money seized from the bandits'' nest and spread it in all villages. He said that whoever can report the exact Tule news, whether men, women, young or old, will be rewarded with a thousand dollars." "By the way, each village selects some exciting hairy boys. First give them the money and let them pass the news to the scouts." Zhang Lu was skeptical: "Marquis, is this OK? Don''t use the money. In the end, you won''t get anything." Su Lu smiled at the outside of the camp. "I''m not afraid. Silver is used. It''s nothing in the camp warehouse. It''s useful to use it. You can''t eat or drink." Zhang Lu was skeptical, but he implemented it according to Su Lu''s arrangement. A few days later. Zhang Lu looked at the patrol map of Tule army on the table and smiled. "It''s nice to have silver. Now we can figure out the marching route of these grandchildren. Lord, do him a big job." Su Ping said angrily, "second brother, let''s go to the Jiawei camp." Zhao pangzi clenched his fist and looked excited: "let''s go to the Bingwei camp, second brother. We are cavalry. As long as you command, even one-on-two can win Tule''s cavalry." All the school captains asked for orders one after another. Su Lu patted the table and said, "this is Laoyang mountain, this is Heifeng ridge, this is Pingdu Valley, Su Ping and Zheng Kai. Early tomorrow morning, you two will lead the army to rush to Laoyang mountain and Heifeng ridge respectively, take the two bandit strongholds, collect them here on the way back to the army, break his Pingdu Valley and bring the bandits back to me." "What about the Tule?" Zhang Lu asked nearby. Su Lu took a patrol picture: "of course, those who are willing to surrender, stay, and those who are unwilling, chop their heads and feed the wolf." Li Kun and Zhao pangzi were embarrassed: "second brother, Su Ping and Zheng Kai have tasks. Why do we keep them? Second brother, we both ride the army and can''t wait in this camp all the time." Su Lu leaned against the back of his chair and said proudly, "riding army is naturally used to clean up riding army. ¡° "At dawn tomorrow, you two will set out from the camp, go straight here and take the last patrol of Tule patrol." "Then they will garrison here. When Tule sends troops, they will eat their soldiers in this direction as much as they have." Li Kun hesitated and looked at Zhao pangzi. Zhao pangzi was wronged like his little daughter-in-law. "Second brother, you have to send troops with you and command them yourself. Only then can we have confidence to wipe out these Tule people." Su Lu nodded: "don''t worry, I must lead the troops myself. There are two guard camps, but most of my left army''s possessions." The next day, it was dawn. Su Lu rode in the procession. He always felt something wrong, but he just couldn''t think of it. A horse came quickly in front, stirring up a large cloud of smoke and dust, which attracted the marching guards to look at it. The Scout Lu Shuai Lao he came to report the news. When he got the news, he hurried to stop Su Lu. "Lord Hou, the big event is bad. The people in the north of the city suddenly reported that the Tule army had suddenly disappeared." Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech. The Tule army in the north of the city disappeared. Can it be said that the Tule people had been on guard against themselves long ago. Su Lu looked up at Beizheng city in the distance, and an arrow began to appear above, showing the situation of Tule army and various exploitable weaknesses. "Go, turn to Nancheng, pick up a thousand people team to warm up." Su Lu ordered and said that according to the analysis of the arrow, the Tule people have figured out their plan and specially adjusted the targeted layout. The left army also has traitors. Su Lu was a little depressed. He thought he could return the soldiers to his heart because of his fierce war. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t. In the distance, smoke began to rise in the village, the fire was burning, and the screams almost filled the whole sky. "Go in and kill them." Su Lu issued a military order. "Kill them all." Zhao pangzi waved the long knife in his hand and urged the horse to rush out. Li Kun also waved his long knife and rushed into the village. "Even, even" The guards made a strange cry and rushed in after Li Kun and Zhao pangzi. Su Lu threw out the newly summoned level 1 front arrow array card. There were no more than 500 Tule soldiers in the village. Even without the array card, it would only take more effort to win them. The strange cry of the guards soon sounded at the other end of the village, marking the arrow of Tule army. Like quicksand, they withdrew along the north and wanted to go straight to Beizheng county. How can the lost Tule cavalry be the opponent of the Han army with array cards and high morale. When Li Kun rushed to kill, Tule army array was directly dispersed. Zhao pangzi chased him with his tail. The Tule soldiers who had just breathed a sigh of relief were cut in pieces. After cleaning up the Tule team, Su Lu looked at the changing trend of the arrow on the head of Beizheng county and ordered: "The Herald said that Tule had been driven away by us. We quickly cleaned up the soft and fled to the mountain. We will choose to come back after Tule''s revenge." "Order, withdraw, withdraw before Tule''s army comes." Su Lu said, turning his horse''s head and walking towards the road. The speed of the cavalry was very fast. An hour later, Su Lu led his army back to the original camp of five wolves. Looking at the full figure of the guards in the camp, Su Lu looked confused and asked the mud next to him: "did you send us soldiers in the camp?" The mud also looked strange: "no, in the camping documents these days, there is no mention of pulling troops and horses." "There is an army here." A group of people looked at the guards who were changing clothes. Li Kun looked at the short clothes in the camp and suddenly said: "Is this the prisoner captured by Su Ping and Zheng Kai?" Chapter 210 Inside the camp of five wolves, there was a boiling scene. Bandits changing clothes, military horses everywhere, the smell of horse dung in the air, and the blowing sand. When Su Lu''s army entered the camp, the guard opened the horse and let Su Lu enter the camp. On his horse, Zhao pangzi asked the gatekeeper, "what''s the matter? So many bandits have defected?" The guard brigade commander was a thin little captain. He looked up and said strangely: "Yes, Captain Zheng Kai and captain Su went to suppress the bandits today. They are coming back soon. These are the bandits they brought back." Su Lu is a little strange. There are two thousand people in three bandit strongholds. How do you see the number here? There are only a lot more than two thousand people. Do you think the two boys have made great progress in commanding skills and subdue people''s soldiers without fighting. Su Lu dismounted and entered the handsome account. He saw several people, Zhang Lu and Su Ping, gathering in the camp to pull the abacus. When he heard the sound of footsteps, they looked up at the same time. Su Ping shouted, "second brother, we don''t have to fight bandits now Qi ¨¡ Ng, as long as the flag is pulled over and the name is lit, these guys will surrender and never say anything. " Zheng Kai also smiled askew and said, "it''s not why. Before my cavalry team got on, several scouts incorporated the bandit''s nest. It''s too easy to fight this battle." Su Lu sat down after Shuai Zhang and ordered, "according to the old rules, continue to build earth kilns. If it''s time to build adobe, kiln and kiln, and if it''s time to build a house, even if it''s a defector, it must be trained before it can be incorporated into the team." Zhang Lu was puzzled: "Lord Hou, these bandits are willing to surrender, and their thoughts should pass the test." Su Lu waved his hand: "I don''t know they didn''t get the order of the Tule people and take the initiative to lurk over. Keep a close watch to see if there are Tule spies among them." Su Ping didn''t think so. "Even if there are spies and they can''t deliver information, it''s useless." Su Lu glared at Su Ping: "our action would have leaked this time. If I hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, the b-guard camp and the C-Guard camp would all be surrounded by Tule people now." Zhang Lu was shocked when he heard the speech. There were spies in the army. "Lord, could it be those people who leaked our whereabouts?" Su Lu nodded and continued: "It''s possible, but first of all, it''s self-examination in the camp. It''s limited to walking these days. Since the Tule people dare to ambush me, I''ll give him a big one." "Zhang Lu, you take charge of the camp. Be sure to keep these newly defected bandits alive and catch the spies." Zhang Lu hongran should be that his role in the camp is more meaningful in addition to supporting logistics and supervising training. Su Lu looked at Su Ping and said, "Su Ping, you will lead the army tomorrow, bring enough dry food for three days, go out to the bison slope, and prepare more flags as suspicious soldiers." Su Ping''s face was full of excitement. Bisiupo was not far from Beizheng county. This battle must have been fought with the Tule people. The bandits who had fought for so many days could finally start a film with the Tule people. Su Lu looked at Li Kun: "the second health camp will be pulled out the day after tomorrow. Go to Hulu Valley in the west of bisiupo and prepare more dry firewood, fire oil and big stones. When most of Tule enters the camp, block the exit of Hulu valley." Su Lu finally looked at Zhao pangzi and Zheng Kai: "you two join the army and take all the horses from the second guard camp. Start tomorrow and deal with Tule. Three days later, Tule must be introduced into Hulu valley." Zhao pangzi shrunk his neck: "second brother, I can''t do it." Zheng Kai joked on his face: "of course, the Marquis leads the army. It''s a job of stepping on a steel wire. You think everyone can do the same." Su Lu patted the table: "all right, after receiving the military order, go back to the nutrition essence store. Su Ping, spread the news you know. All three of you, go back and keep your mouth tight for me. If you dare to reveal a word, go to the earth kiln for me." Several school captains left. Zhang Lu looked at the patrol map with worry: "Lord Hou, it seems that you have no rules and regulations in this arrangement. Li Kun and the three people are OK to say that the arrangement of Tule Bing in hulugu and Su Ping is a little puzzling." Su Lu said in his heart, I can tell you that Su Ping is a suspicious army. There are too many Tule spies. He can only divide another army and can fight at any time. "Lao Zhang, your task is also very heavy. Identifying spies is a small thing. Building a house is a big thing. These days, Tule looted and many villages were burned to make white land. Look back and identify them. Those who have made contributions will be rewarded with houses. Those who have not made contributions will be rewarded with houses. " Zhang Lu was a little confused: "this contribution?" "Define yourself." Su Lu immediately put the blame on Zhang Lu. You are the commander of the army. You can''t fight. You can''t even do this well. What do you want to do. The next day, Su Lu led the army and all the guards brought enough three-day rations. Riding the camp to Beizheng City, according to the information provided by the scouts and the common people, the two guard camps launched a joint attack and ambushed a thousand person team in Tule. The next day, the guards who had been lurking all night in beizhangyuan escaped the search of tens of thousands of people in Tule, slaughtered a thousand people team in Tule and looted countless materials. On the third day, Su Lu lurked in the west of Beizheng city all day and night, and the regiment destroyed the two Tule thousand people teams who searched here. The great attached soldiers of Tule finally couldn''t bear it. All the Tule troops in the whole city attacked, and the tribal troops and attached soldiers poured out to wipe out the Soviet Route Army. In the early morning of the fourth day, a black flag army with nine surnames of Zhaowu, led by borshu, caught up with Su Lu. The tulle army heard the wind, and the tens of thousands of troops quickly gathered to the west of the city. Under the dispatch of the great Fu Shi Ju, more and more Tulle soldiers ran behind the guards'' buttocks. Almost one person and two horses of the guard ran in the middle of the night and rushed into Hulu Valley at dawn. The black flag army was the first to enter Hulu valley. Seeing the great achievement in sight, general Tule naturally refused to give up the victory, followed the black flag army and entered Hulu valley. On the hillside, Li Kun looked at the Tule people who rushed into Hulu valley. These Tule people were so stupid that they rushed into Hulu valley. "Prepare to block the outlet." Li Kun played and kicked up a group of subordinates. Only by blocking here can he be regarded as half the success. Soon, the big stones prepared in advance were pushed down the hillside, and a lot of stones blocked the exit. "Got caught!" Seeing the road blocked by stones at the rear exit, the leading bolt immediately understood that the cunning Han army must have used tricks. Looking at the fleeing Han army not far ahead, Borch waved a machete: "Boys, catch up and cut down these Han troops. I don''t believe they''re even trapped." "Wow" Large stones fell from the mountain on the other side, blocking the road in front of him and separating Tule from the Han army. Jiawei camp, which spent three days in bisiupo, left after dinner last night. Countless rolling stones were prepared at another exit of Hulu valley. "Tipping oil" Su Ping gave orders. A huge fire broke out in Hulu valley. It was the battle. The left army destroyed Tule, killed 5000 Tule troops in the campaign war, killed 10000 Tule tribal troops and 3000 attached troops in the battle of hulugu. Tule was so weakened that he dared not go out of Beizheng county again. Chapter 211 At the foot of Beizheng City, Su road stood at a horse, behind which were the dark left army. Zhang Lu was a bit behind Su Lu, riding a high jujube red horse with a sad face. "Tule people are huddled in the city. We are cavalry. If we attack the city, the damage will be great." Su Ping bit grass roots in her mouth and stared at Beizheng county. She didn''t know what to mutter. The two riders came from the front, pulled up a large cloud of smoke and dust, and came to Su Lu. The guards on the horse grabbed the reins and reported it. "Dudu, a team of Tule people came from the direction of Gongqian pass in the north. There are about 3000 people. They should come to reinforce Beizheng." Su Lu took a look at the city wall of Beizheng county. Although the city wall is not high, it will certainly damage the sergeant if it is attacked, and we still have to think of other ways to attack the city. Su Ping urged the horses and came to Su Lu. His face was full of pride and said, "second brother, Su Ping asked for war and went to stop the screenshot. My men are now more than 4000 soldiers and the wooden shield is long Qi ¨¡ The king and the armour have also arrived, and I have gone to destroy this group of tules. " Li Kun also came and said, "second brother, I''m a cavalry, and now I''m full. It''s not a piece of cake to beat him 3000 people." Zhang Lu took a look at Li Kun and felt that this guy was a little inflated. Last time he sent troops with himself, he was almost invincible to play a thousand people team in Tule. Now he has to rely on more than 1000 people to play three thousand people in Tule. Su Lu thought for a moment and ordered him to say, "Su Ping stayed behind, surrounded Beizheng, built a car ladder and pretended to be an attack posture." "Li Kun, Zhao pangzi, Zheng Kai, come with me and take the Tule reinforcements." Su Lu urged the horses to go north first. Zhang Lu held Su Lu and asked Su Lu in fear: "Su Ping''s army has only 4000 people, but there are tens of thousands in the city. If Tule people go out of the city, Su Ping can''t stop it, marquis." Su Lu pointed to the head of the city: "I have beaten the Tule people like this. If I dare to come out to fight Su Ping, it means that his leader is too poor to be a general." "Lao Zhang, you stay and make up for him." Su Lu led the army away, leaving a small army behind. Zhang Lu looked at the guards all over the ground with worry on his face and ordered: "All battalions stay away. Don''t stand so close. The horsemen stand a little sparse, so that the Tule people can''t see our reality so quickly." "Lieutenant Su, don''t carry out the order of the Marquis first. It''s important to protect your life now. We must make the Tule people realize that we have a lot of teams now, so they don''t dare to go out of the city to attack us." Zhang Lu stopped Su Ping who gave orders to the guards and persuaded them. Su Ping looked strange: "why do you want to cheat? The second brother led the army to clean up Tule, but he didn''t come back. Tule people are not stupid. Even if he saw my falsehood, he didn''t dare to leave the city at will." Zhang Lu asked with some uncertainty, "if Lord Tule is crazy, will he really send troops out?" Su Ping commanded his guards: "all go up, cut wood and make cars. Don''t fuck around." Su Ping scolded his guards and looked at Zhang Lu: "It''s better to send troops out. I took my armour guard battalion to fight with them. Up to now, I haven''t fought with the Tule people except when the whole army was destroyed." Zhang Lu is tongue tied and stunned. This Su Ping is also a war madman. On the other side, Su Lu urged his troops and finally ran into Tule''s cavalry. When the two armies were a stone''s throw away, they held the reins and faced each other at a distance. "The black flag army, this is the black flag army of Tule Zhaowu''s nine surnames. It is very powerful and much more powerful than the attached soldiers under the account of the right chamber King cha." Li Kun reported to Su Lu. Many Tule soldiers have been arrested these days. After the transformation of the third company of burning kilns and building houses, they have basically become loyal guards. Li Kun has a lot of thoughts. From these demobilized soldiers, he basically understands Tule''s military system. Zheng Kai glanced at Li Kun and his eyes twinkled with envy. Captain Li Kun knew so much. Su Lu threw out the level 2 conical array card. Since he is a strong army of Tule, he should take out his strongest strength and kill this group of guards. It is a long dream in the province. When the array card landed, the stopped guards'' faces changed one after another, and they began to raise a strong sense of war. Every time they face the battle, these guys can feel the change in their look. One by one, they all owe it to the credit of Su Lu''s leader. Opposite, the leading general in the middle of Tule''s army array also raised his arms and the cavalry began to change. "Kill them all" The leading general roared and split his arm down. The black flag army beside him was like an arrow leaving the string. The horse hoofs roared and rushed towards the Han military array. Su Lu cut down with the same arm: "conical array, change array, rush with me." Su Lu took the lead and rushed out. At the same time, the battle array of the guards changed into a conical array in the blink of an eye. "Boom" The two phalanxes collided with each other, and a large mass of smoke and dust shook up. People roared and horses hissed and fought together. The leaders of Tule this time are general Hu with nine surnames of Zhaowu, Hulun Lake, commander of thousands, and three thousand warriors from Vietnam. Seeing the two phalanxes colliding together, Hulun Lake raised a cruel smile on his face. The little Han Army also dared to face the toule cavalry, which was almost to death. The nine surnames of Zhaowu fought with the Han army for decades. Every time they fought head-on, the cavalry of the Han army never beat them. This time, I''m sure it''s no exception. "Poof poof" In the first round of confrontation, the cavalry of the black flag army fell off their horses like fallen straw. Hulun Lake''s face was dark and full of disbelief. How did this happen? In the first round of confrontation, it turned out that his own Erlang was seriously killed and injured. Although there were casualties in the Han Army opposite, there were not even Erlang''s 11. The army array was staggered. The Tule army array soon lost its impact, and the cavalry lost its impact. The Han Army''s forward, like a sharp cone, tore a hole in their army, and the hole became bigger and bigger. Hulun Lake''s face became darker and darker, and he angrily scolded: "Waste is waste. Even the small Han army can''t stop it." The attendants on both sides stopped Hulun Lake: "Sir, withdraw. The Han army will soon chisel through the military array. We lost this time." Hulun Lake took a fierce look at Su Lu in the military array, as if to print Su Lu''s appearance in his mind, and roared fiercely. "Go" As soon as Hulun Lake left, the Tule military array, which was already in a weak position, was in chaos, and it was not an opponent of the Han army. After a joss stick, the war was finally over, and all the living Tule troops knelt on the ground with their hands raised. Su Lu ordered, "change your clothes, everyone, change my clothes." Li Kun, Zheng Kai, Zhao pangzi and a group of school captains are all confused: change clothes? Su Lu nodded, pointed to the clothes on Tule soldiers on the ground and said: "The rear army put on these bloody ones. The front army should pay attention and take off the clothes of the surrendered Tule soldiers and put them on." "Today, I will cheat to open the gate of Beizheng city and force the Tule people to open the way for me to Gongqian pass." Blackmail city? Li Kun and Zheng Kai thought of Lintao Tunbao and Yumen pass. Zhao pangzi looked at the clothes on the body of Tule soldier and thought that the clothes were covered with broken meat. He felt his stomach churning. How many times would I have to vomit when wearing these clothes. "Second brother, I''ll take the lead." Zhao pangzi said casually that the former army didn''t have to wear this bloody rag. Chapter 212 Su Lu looked at Zhao pangzi and said: "You have a rough temper. You need to be bold and fine to open the city gate. You also need to understand Tule dialect. You''d better be able to speak dialect." Zhao pangzi''s face was confused, fine? Understand Tule? "Can I speak Beiyang dialect?" "Hahaha" The guards who were changing their clothes around laughed. Li Kun stretched out his hand and waved back: "felt Si''er, come here and say something about your hometown Tule dialect to Zhao Duwei." From the crowd behind came a Tu Le Bing who had changed his clothes. His eyebrows were thin and his eyes were thin. When he heard the words, he turned his eyes and whispered a few words. Su Lu''s eyes brightened and looked at felt Si''er. The boy should be a serious Tule. At least he couldn''t see the flaw. "Unfortunately, my face is a little white. It''s not suitable." Li Kun laughed and scolded: "Second brother, this grandson is a serious Tule. It''s because of this skin that one''s own people always suspect that they are spies. This comes and goes. They have suffered a lot and simply mix with us. " Su Lu shook his whip: "all right, count the four sons of felt. Li Kun, you know a few Tule words, take the lead in the formation, and Su Ping. I remember he was still mumbling Tule words before the division. He was designated to be here." When the guards heard the speech, they looked confused and forced. Captain Su Ping fought recklessly like two hundred and five, and could take the initiative to learn Tule. Zheng Kai''s eyes twinkled. Su Duwei muttered a few words before the war, which was heard by the marquis. He should also work hard. At least if he works hard, the Marquis can see in his eyes. Thinking of this, Zheng Kai was full of energy. "Don''t hurry. Change the armor and assemble it according to the group. The brothers of the rear camp will show you." Zheng Kai hurriedly said, his face full of anxiety, yelling and scolding. This is a struggle for merit, but we can''t fall behind. Zhao pangzi and Li Kun also urged them to select what Tule said and form a former army. It''s no problem for the surrendered Tule soldiers to speak, but they don''t have to be brave and smart. Especially they are the bottom tribe. Facing the genuine Tule soldiers in the city, they are afraid to pee their pants before they reach the gate building. However, fortunately, there are not many people in need. Those who make a conversation or raise a flag, that is, more than a dozen people, can block it. Soon, the Han Army dressed in Tule was complete, and Su Lu waved his hand. "Let''s go" When he arrived ten miles from Beizheng City, Su Ping, who had been arranged in advance, also arrived. According to the previously determined strategy, the Tule soldiers fought with the Han Army in W ¨¤ IW ¨¦ I. The Han army lay underground countless times, and the Tule black flag army drove straight in. At the head of the city, Chahar Jizhe waved his big hand: "the black flag army has arrived. Open the gate." The deputy general beside him reminded and said, "my Lord, the great vassal is still in the city. Although he is a black flag army, he should be careful." Chahar Jizhe raised his eyebrows and looked at the deputy general: "Why, I don''t look up to my Zhaowu nine surnames. Although my hu surname is not the strongest, it''s not comparable to you." The deputy general turned pale and stopped talking. The tribal army has always been at odds with Fu Li. If chahaljizhe hadn''t been close to Da Fu Shi, I would have killed you. At the gate of the city, Li Kun wore the top helmet of general Tule and looked sad. Tule people don''t like washing. There is a strong smell of head oil in the top helmet, which makes Li Kun almost want to vomit. "Hurry, get out of the way." The feeling of wanting to vomit made Li Kun very unhappy. His face was a little white, and he didn''t have a good face for the gatekeeper Tule soldier. The Tule soldiers guarding the gate were subordinated to the king''s court. They were directly under the commander of hasul. They looked at each other angrily when they heard the speech. Felt four son''s face turned white, turned over and dismounted, skillfully drilled through the resisting horse, and scolded Tule soldier who carried the resisting horse. "Although my lord killed and scattered the Han Army Infantry, there are still Han Army cavalry behind. If you can''t wait to open the door and let the Han Army cavalry approach, you must blame you for your inability to open the city." With such a big hat, the garrison soldiers can''t afford it. The chief attached to the centurion waved his hand: "lift away the horse and let them into the city. The great attached will deal with them." Li Kun was delighted when he heard the speech, but he was smoked by the smell of head oil y ¨´ Xi ¨¡ ny¨´s ¨«£¬ There was no joy in his pale face. It was seeping in the eyes of several Tule soldiers. Now Kaicheng''s action was faster. "The commander in chief is a little strange." "It''s normal that you haven''t seen the general of the black flag army." "Damn it, I will be so magical sooner or later. The Han army will lose its armor." Li Kun patted his horse forward and said, "go into the city." This is the agreed code. When you enter the city, you should take off your robe and kill the enemy after counting 15 steps from now on. "Wait a minute, the commander has some face." The centurion who led the army suddenly pointed to Su Lu behind Li Kun and pressed the machete at his waist. The boy looked white and didn''t look like a serious Tule. Su Lu turned his eyes and looked rebellious: "What a stranger! I did well in the infantry army. I was forced to ride in the cavalry by adults. Do you think I would like to." The centurion who led the army loosened his hand on the handle of the knife and saluted with a fist: "disrespectful, it''s the attachment of the king''s court. Disrespectful." Among the Tule armies, only the king''s court had a marching army. Su Lu boasted and forced a group of Tule soldiers to believe it. A group of guards rolled their eyes and thought that Su Ping''s grandson was talking freely. Unexpectedly, the centurion believed it. Li Kun continued to urge his horse forward, calculated his steps secretly, and looked around at the situation at the same time. Five steps, we have crossed the horse resistance. Ten steps, all Tule soldiers have passed. Twelve steps, all Tule soldiers were left behind. "Kill" Li Kun pulled out his knife without hesitation. He can''t go any further. It''s time to go any further. "Kill" The guard Qi Qi threw down his hat and cut down a steel knife towards the tulle soldiers on his side. "Shua" The head of Centurion Tulle flew into the sky. Su Ping was thinking about this grandson just now. I was almost scared to pee my pants just now. Fortunately, you are so easy to fool. Otherwise, you will cheat me to death. "Pa" Zheng Kai, who was walking at the end, threw out the fire letter in his hand, and a white smoke rose in front of the city gate. Behind the slope five miles outside the city, Su Lu waited quietly according to his horse''s head. Behind him, there were dark cavalry. Li Kun, Zhao pangzi and Zheng Kai all disguised themselves to cheat the city. The responsibility of unifying the army fell on Su Lu. Although across the hillside, Su Lu could see the arrows representing Li Kun and Su Ping. Watching them enter the city, Su Lu threw out the array card of the conical array. In an instant, Su Lu felt that the power was born from within, instantly flowed all over his limbs, and his brain became very sober. I am the sharp cone of the cone array. Su Lu had this insight in his heart. The next moment, the scouts on the slope, Lu Shuai Lao he, raised his machete in his hand. This is the signal that the gate has been activated. Su Lu''s hand split forward and his voice was sharp. "Kill me." The horses moved, like a torrent, across the hillside and rushed to the Beizheng gate five miles away. At the head of the city, Chahar Jizhe''s face changed greatly: "there are Han cavalry, close the city gate." A moment later, the voice of killing came from the bottom of the city, and an attached soldier rushed to the head of the city. "My Lord, the Han Army cheated the city." Chahar''s eyes are black, the city of deception? What a familiar trick! Chahar Jizhe thought of the situation that the Jade Gate was opened by fraud, and flew to the battlements and looked at the Han army who was killing the gate. The Han Army that had launched the charge was like a sharp cone, rushing down from a distance. The top of the sharp cone was his own nightmare. The Han army left Dadu Su road. Chapter 213 Chahar Jizhe was almost scared. Su Lu arrived. Tumbling down from the city wall, Chahar Jizhe got on his horse and went straight to the Shuai account of the great vassal in the middle of the city. "Da Fu Shi, the city is broken. Retreat quickly." Chahar Jizhe''s voice, like a talisman, spread through the long street with the horse''s hoof. Hassoule, who is patrolling the long street, looks confused. What''s the situation? The city is broken? I didn''t hear the sound of war. How could the city be broken. At this time, the sound of shouting and killing finally came from Beicheng. Hasul was shocked. The city was broken! The safety of the great vassal was important. Hassul raised his machete: "children, come with me to protect the great vassal and withdraw." Hasul knew very well that even if all the 10000 troops in the city were dead, the right compartment inspector was at most furious. But if the great vassal dies, the right wing inspector will kill. Outside the handsome account, Da Fu looked at Chahar Jizhe who pulled himself out. "What city is broken, Jizhe, do you want to die?" At this time, hasul came on horseback, and the long street was full of smoke and dust. As soon as the big Fu Shi''s face changed, hasul was his subordinate who had been used for many years. He had no other skills, but his ability to escape was first-class. He was so flustered. "Come on, take the great master." Hassul gave orders to his subordinates without hesitation. At this critical time, the pot of retreat must be carried by himself. The great vassal is a loyal and brave general of Tule. It is impossible to retreat. He had to retreat only when he was kidnapped by the Ministry. Sure enough, Da Fu Shi just scolded a few words, obediently mounted his horse and led the army to the west city. As soon as Da Fu Shi came out of the West City, there was a tsunami like sound of shouting and killing. Countless Han Army iron cavalry came from the long street like a torrent. The Tule warrior was like a tree trunk in front of a woodcutter and was knocked over by a knife. "Withdraw" The great vassal finally issued an order to withdraw. The battle in Beizheng city ended soon. Chahar Jizhe shouted along the street to warn Tule soldiers. Tule soldiers at the other three city gates found opportunities and fled the city one after another. When Zhang Lu led the infantry into the city, he was seeing Su Lu holding a Tule topographic map and frowning. "Lord Hou, Tule''s army has retreated. I suggest advancing our defense area as soon as possible, marching into Suozi castle. After taking Suozi castle, advance to Gongqian pass to catch up with the Middle Route Army and the right route army." Su Lu looked at Zhang Lu and said, "I''ve caught up. I should be able to take Suozi Castle tonight. As for Gongqian pass, I promise them that if I take Gongqian pass, I''ll be promoted one level each." Zhang Lu was stunned for a moment, and a strong sense of crisis rose in an instant. "But governor, there is only one army in our left army. No, there are two armies now, but there are not enough four armies." Su Lu said indifferently, "just divide it. All the guard camps are dissatisfied with the compilation. It''s OK to make do with it. The four armies each have three guard camps. It''s OK to make do with it." Zhang Lu looked confused and forced, "that won''t work, Lord Hou. The establishment given to us by the camp is the establishment of the first route army and one army." Su Lu suddenly smiled, put down the topographic map and patted Zhang Lu on the shoulder: "Lao Zhang, Lao Zhang, your little mind." "Don''t worry, you''ve done a good job. As long as I su Lu is here, you''re the first person under the governor of the left army. No one can replace you." Zhang Lu smiled at the speech. "Lord Hou, if we don''t object to the expansion of the camp, we won''t agree. As far as I know, the camp has to be used for you now, but we have to be on guard." "Can this new army be approved?" Su Lu patted Zhang Lu on the shoulder: "camp, I give them face. They are Beiyang camp. If I don''t give them face, they are not farts. It really annoyed me. I called the door, the camp manager and the deputy manager. I let them experience the taste of being beaten in the face one by one. " Zhang Lu stared: that''s OK. Su Lu put away the defense map and ordered: "There must be some remnants of Tule in Beizheng county. Lao Zhang, you will lead the infantry and eliminate them all. Early tomorrow morning, you must set out to Suozi castle and prepare to take over the defense of Suozi castle." Zhang Lu held out his chest and fist with a solemn look: "I will obey you at the end." Su Lu got up and walked out. As he walked, he greeted the bodyguard and ordered Zhang Lu to say: "At midnight tomorrow night at the latest, I will capture the Gongqian pass. Lao Zhang, get ready and meet the right and left armies to hunt Diaoyin." Zhang Lu stood where he was for a long time. What did Hou say? He could hunt Diaoyin? ¡­¡­ At night, Suozi Castle Li Kun led a guard to Suozi castle. Not far in front of them, the defeated Tule army led by Da Fu Shi fled in fear like a lost dog, holding torches. "Newspaper" A herald chased up from behind. The horse was full of Shouts. Under the reflection of the torch, there was a faint light of fire. Li Kun reined in the reins, asked the herald and said, "does the governor have a new military order?" The herald panted: "Duwei, the military order of the metropolitan governor, Zheng Kaijun has traveled all the way to Gongqian pass. The metropolitan governor will arrive at Suozi castle before midnight. He will go to Suozi Castle tonight with Lieutenant Li. " Li Kun looked at the exhausted army and felt a little uneasy. In the past, when I fought with my second brother, I was always invincible. Even if I marched at dawn and night, I was as tired as a dog, and I had never been so tired. We have to speed up the March. We can''t be pulled down by the tulle soldiers. "Brothers, hold on tight. The metropolitan governor is already waiting for us in Suozi fort. Speed up, join the troops with the metropolitan governor in Suozi fort and wipe out the tulle troops." When the exhausted guards heard Li Kun''s words, their eyes twinkled with excitement. It''s a great achievement to annihilate tulle. At least you can raise the first-class medal. "Kill" There was a roar of excitement among the guards, and the speed of charging was much faster. When hasul led the army to Suozi fort, it was already midnight. Chahar Jizhe roared and opened the city gate. "Waste, Da Fu Shi is right here, and the Han army is chasing him. You open the door so slowly, do you want to kill Da Fu Shi!" Surrounded by all the troops, hassul looked at Chahar Jizhe discontentedly. The grandson did everything he could to please the great vassal. The great attached gentleman was tired and waved impatiently: "open the horse and let us in. He would be very tired. Don''t delay." Tule soldier, who guarded the gate, recognized Da Fu Shi, rushed up, quickly opened the gate and pushed open the horse. Just as the great vassal was about to enter the city, there was a sudden sound of Horseshoes like a landslide behind him. When the Tule troops turned back, they saw a guard coming straight at the gate of Suozi castle like an arrow. "Kill" Su Lu Chang Qi, the leader ¨¡ With a wave of NG, the conical array was fully unfolded, and the speed of the guards suddenly doubled and rushed into the city gate. It was night that Su Lu led the army to enter Suozi castle and break Suozi castle at night, forcing Da Fu Shi to continue to flee in a hurry. Chapter 214 Yangpingpu is the northernmost place in the Han Dynasty. If you cross Yumen pass, you will have an endless prairie. When the Yumen gate was closed, Zhang Gu led the army, pointed the whip slightly at the Yumen City wall, and said proudly to the generals and captains beside him. "If we break the Jade Gate, even if we fight back, we won''t be afraid of him again if we have the strength of the jade gate." Liang Pu was wearing silver armor, and the white horse kicked his hooves uneasily under his crotch. He laughed at the speech: "Among the three routes to break the Yumen today, our middle route is the fastest. Let Su Lu have a look. Without him, our camp generals can still win the war." Behind Liang Pu, a group of Dingding army generals echoed one after another. "The left army was blocked in Beizheng and could not advance inch for more than ten days. So was the strength of Su road." "Ever Victorious generals are blown out. There is no ever victorious general in the world, and Su Lu is no exception." "If he is an ever victorious general, Tule army can''t stop him. It''s just that people in small places haven''t seen the praise of the world." Zhang Gu''s face is a little ugly. He still admires Su Lu. He really doesn''t say guarding the city. It''s admirable to dispatch in front of the battle, but in the field in the plain, maybe Lord Su is not good at it. "Newspaper" As soon as a horse came from the rear, the knight rushed over with a dusty face. Zhang Gu''s face was positive and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" The Herald said loudly, "camp military order, please General Zhang suspend the attack on Yumen and return to Lintao Tunbao." Zhang Gu''s face turned black when he heard the speech. It was so special that he had to rush back to Lintao Tunbao when he finally got to the Yumen pass. Did the campers think with their toes? Marching for hundreds of miles is a great burden to the soldiers. Liang Pu had an idea: "General Zhang, otherwise we would start the attack now. We said that when the herald arrived, we had already started fighting and could not withdraw." Zhang Gu smelled that Yan''s face was as black as charcoal, and Liang Pu''s eyes completely changed. This is so special. Su Ping, the captain of the first guard camp of the left Route Army, is because he listened to the words of deputy Lieutenant Ding Jian, didn''t listen to the military order, rashly attacked and damaged the cavalry of a guard camp. Up to now, he has a number on his head. Liang Pu has a vicious mind. But if you can''t attack, you''re not as good as Su Lu. Thinking of this, Zhang Gu struggled to ask: "Why do you want to go back to the army? Our army can attack the city immediately. After going down the Yumen gate, most of the camp strategy has been successful this time." The herald looked around and saw that the guards were far away, so he lowered his voice and said: "General he ordered that the camp food and grass have been robbed continuously. Please go back and transport the food and grass." Zhang Gu''s eyes widened and asked me to go back to transport food and grass. I''m the commander of the first army. If I go back to transport food and grass, is it food or food. After marching for days, Zhang Gu finally rushed back to Lintao Tunbao at midnight. After a rest, Zhang Gu went into the Tunpu the next morning and met the camp commanders temporarily built in the Tunpu. After checking the customs guard outside the Chinese Army''s account and checking the official certificate, the Chinese Army bodyguard waved and let it go. Xiao Cong and he Geng are looking down at the defense map. A group of military officers are discussing in a low voice. Fan Wenshao is watching all kinds of folding. Several principals are approving the folding like dragons and snakes. Zhang Gu threw a fist in his chest and saluted he Geng and Xiao Cong. "Marshal, Zhang Gu has returned to the army. Please show him." He Geng and Xiao Cong raised their heads. The guards who were looking at the deployment map also raised their heads and looked at Zhang Gu. "Smelly boy, recruit you back to transport food. It''s emotional." He Geng smiled and scolded. Xiao Cong said happily when he heard the speech: "governor Zhang, don''t be angry. It''s only an expedient to recruit you back. If you solve the urgent need, you won''t transport grain again. You don''t need to run twice." Fan Wenshao also raised his head: "the right army is attacking Wangxiang, and the left army is still in Beizheng. If the middle road army goes down to Yumen, it will go out too much. If Tule gathers troops to attack you." Zhang Gu glanced at fan Wenshao with disdain. He just pushed officials from the government and came to talk about military aircraft. He really thought he would fight. "You have a life to camp, and you should obey it at the end." Zhang Gu said coldly. A nearby principal said with appreciation: "governor Zhang has a good command and even destroys the strong city. He is worthy of being the first general of our Xuanfu." A group of school captains joined the army and agreed. "Governor Zhang is powerful. He goes all the way to Yanzhou, Xitun ridge and yangpingpu. General Su Lu is still in Beizheng." "General Su Lu can''t compare with other people. Naturally, they can''t either." "Names are empty. The general still depends on his achievements. What''s the use of boasting." These generals, officers and captains all know Zhang Gu''s identity, he Geng''s relatives, and they are also the people of the current Zhangjia Dynasty. Praise a few words to add icing on the cake. Who can''t do it. Zhang Gu felt proud. Yes, his record is indeed the strongest of the three routes. It is reasonable to be praised. He Geng said in a positive tone: "well, camp order, Zhang Gu, you prepare, and immediately lead the army to Beiyang camp to transfer grain and grass." The nearby fan Wenshao suddenly said, "it''s better to let Lord Su go. When Lord Hou comes, he takes the responsibility of Beiyang camp transfer envoy." Xiao Cong sneered: "OK, let Su Lu go and see who can block the 30000 troops of Tule with 3000 troops. I''ll let him be the commander of the left Route Army." There was no sound in the Chinese Army account. Although the first general of Jiedu mansion dared to praise Zhang Gu and belittle Su Lu in front of Xiao Cong, no one dared to say that Zhang Gu could block 30000 with 3000. Zhang Gu didn''t dare. "Newspaper, marshal, left army newspaper, Jiewen book." The lieutenant of the middle army took a military affairs booklet in his hand and said it with great strides. Xiao congmei opened his eyes and smiled: "say Su Lu, Su Lu''s victory report is coming. Read, Su Lu, it''s time to go to Beizheng." He Geng smiled: "Lao Xiao, you think too much. You can keep the situation unchanged with 30000. His credit to Su Lu is the first." The lieutenant of the Chinese army has begun to read the victory report. "The left army broke through the North Zheng city of Tule, destroyed 27000 troops and captured countless prisoners. The materials included 157000 kg of grain and grass, 38000 liang of silver and 3000 pairs of soldiers..." In the camp, there was no sound except the voice of the lieutenant. Su Lu defeated Beizheng with 3000 to 30000, not only breaking Beizheng, but also annihilating more than 27000 enemies. As for the captives and captured materials, that''s a small matter. The faces of the captains who praised Zhang Gu as the first general in the North turned red. Compared with Su Lu''s achievements, Zhang Gu didn''t look at it at all. "Newspaper, left army newspaper, Jiewen book." Another Colonel entered the middle army with a military affairs booklet in his hand. He Geng has some heart trouble, and Su Lu won again? He went to Beizheng the day before yesterday. Did he go to Suozi Castle again yesterday? Impossible, impossible. Even if Su Lu is fierce, he can''t do it. "Read" This is Xiao Cong''s voice, which is obviously heavier than usual. "At midnight the day before yesterday, I went down to Suozi castle and killed three thousand enemies..." Chapter 215 The Chinese army tent was quiet. I really went to Suozi castle. I worked day and night. No, I went to Suozi castle in less than one night. Who dares to think about this record. Most importantly, the left army has only 3000 troops. Fan Wenshao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "there''s one thing I forgot to say. Half a month ago, general Su Lu wrote and wanted to leave a group of armour chiefs Qi ¨¡ Ng, he should have captured many bandits and incorporated them into his own hands. Now there should be more than 8000 people in the left Route Army. " At the same time, everyone was relieved and expanded. It must be impossible for 3000 people to win such a war. Zhang Gu murmured, "eight thousand people are not simple. Eight thousand break thirty thousand. I can''t beat such a record." A group of jubilant Jiedu mansion generals suddenly lost their temper. Yes, it''s a real record. Even if it''s 8000 to 30000, I don''t dare to do it myself, just the madman Su Lu. Xiao congmei opened his eyes and smiled: "it''s good. After breaking Suozi castle, the left army has not lagged behind the middle and right armies." He Geng suddenly said, "go and call me the messenger of the left Route Army." A moment later, the herald, who only washed off the yellow sand on his face, was called in. He Geng asked with a black face, "where is the left army garrisoning troops now? When is Su Lu going to advance to Gongqian pass?" Fan Wenshao also said, "can the left army be short of food now? There are a lot of food and grass robbed, and it may not be possible to send it to the left army in ten days." The herald smiled: "don''t worry, sir. Our left army has captured a lot. There is no shortage of food for the time being. We can keep close to the brothers of the right army and the middle army first." Fan Wenshao was stunned when he heard that he was not short of food? The Chinese army and the right army are fighting all the way, destroying countless cities and seizing some materials. Why don''t you come and tell me you can hold on to the left army first. Army to army, I''m so angry. Zhang Gu coldly interrupted the messenger: "where is the left army stationed now, and what does Lord Su think of his next strategy?" The herald was embarrassed when he heard the news. He rubbed his hair and looked embarrassed. "Governor Zhang Lu didn''t tell me this before he sent me." Zhang Gu immediately became angry: "tell me, where is the left army now?" The herald shrunk his neck: "when I came, governor Zhang Lu led the army to Suozi castle. It is said that the governor has rushed to Gongqian pass and is ready to take Gongqian pass." The Chinese army suddenly quieted down in the tent. Take down the arch? I went to Suozi Castle all day and night, and now I have to take down the arch and move. This is a joke! While the tent was dreary, the lieutenant entered the tent again with a pamphlet in his hand and spoke. "The left army reported victory." He Geng stood up and stretched out his hand to point to the school captain, "bring it to me." The captain was stunned. Didn''t I read it the first two times? When he Geng got the document, his face suddenly became wonderful. Early this morning, the left Route Army, relying on the sergeant who had fallen under the Gongqian pass in advance, followed the Sulu No. 1 unit, which closely followed Tule''s defeated soldiers, directly rushed into Yumen and won the Gongqian pass. "How many people did general Su Lu use to move the gate?" He Geng''s face eased, and Su Lu made great achievements, but this great achievement is also a camp, and he also has a share. Xiao Cong also asked, "have you ever completely captured Gongqian pass? There are about 20000 guards in Yumen, and the Tule soldiers in Gongqian pass should not be less than that?" Everyone looked at the left army Herald standing next to the captain. The herald looked at a loss: "marshal, I really don''t know. When I came, the war was over, and the garrison of Gongqian pass didn''t seem to be tens of thousands." The last Herald was called in. He was still chewing dry cakes and collecting dust all over. Xiao Cong couldn''t wait to ask, "when you came, did the left army occupy Gongqian pass? Did general Su Lu explain anything?" The herald''s action of eating the dry cake stalled: "Explain? There''s nothing to explain. It''s just that I let you report the victory. Colonel Zheng Kai also said that there was a reward. Now he doesn''t even have a mouth of water. The brothers of the middle army said that the camp is broken now. The camp is so poor that it''s not as good as our left army." Xiao Cong''s face was as black as potstickers: "go and pour a glass of water for this brother." The herald got the cup and gulped the water clean. His dusty face was proud. "Of course, we have conquered the Gongqian pass. The metropolitan governor''s driving Tule soldiers is just like driving sheep. The Tule soldiers at the Gongqian pass think that the brothers must be exhausted after fighting all night. Unexpectedly, under the command of the metropolitan governor, the brothers are invincible iron men." The vault is closed! The tent of the Chinese army was full of the sound of air-conditioning. It''s amazing. The left army was blocked in Beizheng for a month. Su Lu didn''t want to fight. When Su Lu really wanted to fight, it took only one day and night to get off the left road. At the time of formulating the strategy, the left road was able to arrive at the Gongqian pass day and night, which had a great deterrent to the Gongqian pass. Unexpectedly, the formulated strategy came true. Su road really went down the Gongqian pass day and night. Zhang Gu murmured, "I''ll transport grain." Out of the camp, Zhang Gu felt that his face was still hot. It was so special. He felt too ashamed. He was the first in the north. He was not qualified at all. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, Su Lu lay on the wall of gongqianguan City, blowing the wind from the prairie and asked the mound next to him. "Go and ask governor Zhang if the reward document for the camp has come down? It''s about whether you take one silver or three Liang silver this month." The mound went numbly. Su Lu pointed to Han Daniu holding the flag next to the battlements: "Daniel, and CHEN Si over there, come here, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, pull CHEN Si handed the flag to paoze next to him and walked over quickly. Daniel came directly with the flag in his arms. "Put down the flag, Daniel, come and sit down and have a rest. Has your house been built yet?" Daniel smiled: "no, my family is not going to build it. Our village is not going to build it." "My father used to have the skill of burning kilns. Now he led the villagers to burn kilns in wulangyuan. He made enough contributions and divided a yard. People in shiliba village think it''s good there and want to exchange contributions and money for the yard there." Su Lu nodded: "who''s fighting is not to live and work in peace and contentment. It can let your parents live in a comfortable yard. Your boy is not a soldier in vain." Daniel hehe rubbed the back of his head. At that time, he had the idea of exchanging military skills for a house. He didn''t think that Dad''s craftsmanship was not down. After checking the robe of Guan kiln, he directly approved dad''s house. Dad can be granted a house so simply. Daniel knows that there must be the intention of the governors to take care of it. Otherwise, there are many kiln teachers who directly approve the house, only their own dad. Su Lu turned to look at CHEN Si: "where''s your boy''s house? Have you ever been home since you became a bandit?" Chen Siwen said with a bitter face: "I don''t dare to hide from the marquis. I have no face to go back. I''ve never dared to go home except to take some money back. I''m afraid to implicate them and the government will catch me." Su Lu took out a document from the side, handed it to Chen Si and said: "This is your title document. This is your official certificate. Take it. If you want to go home, you can take leave and go home. We don''t know what to do behind." Chen Siyi''s righteous words: "I won''t go, marquis. I want to work hard with you." After that, Chen four had a red face. "What I think is, when I get back to the first rank, Colonel Renyong on the ninth grade has 22 liang of honor silver every month. In addition, I can have 67 Liang in January, which is also a face." Chapter 216 Gongqian closes the flag and flutters Qi ¨¡ There are many halberds. Most of the guards guarding the city ran to the ground floor of the city tower and listened to Su Lu''s boasting. CHEN Si blushed: "I''ve been away from home for several years, and people from all over the country are also saying that I''m a bandit, which makes my father unable to lift his head. I want to help my father pick up his face this time." CHEN Si''s simple statement aroused the sympathy of the surrounding guards. They all came from ordinary families and had no choice but to serve as soldiers and food. Who doesn''t want to live a stable life at home. Lao he, a newly promoted scout battalion captain, also looked a little ugly and his face was full of memory. "I''ve been away from home for a long time. I''m homesick, but my family knows I''m in the army. I''ve brought home my honor silver and duty silver. To tell you the truth, I''m most afraid to go out for wine with my brothers on weekdays. It''s not that I don''t want to go. I really have no money. Brothers, don''t laugh at me. " The mound wiped his tears and sobbed: "I want to save money for my family and turn over the house. The old house is so broken that the matchmaker doesn''t want to go to our door." The mud bowed his head and scratched at the corner of the wall. He also wanted to send the medal silver and official silver home, but to whom? His parents were gone. Su Lu patted the mud on the shoulder. "Later, you married Xiao Si''er and sent her all the money to give you monkeys." The mud struggled on his face: "no, I don''t like Xiao Si." The guards roared: "tell me, what kind of mud do you like, not like small four, but like small five?" "I guess it''s like the eldest lady. It''s not normal for the mud to look at the eldest lady." "Come on, it''s good for mud to marry Xiao Si''er." Su Lu slapped and stared at the speaking guard. "Shit, my sister is so easy to marry. It''s hard for anyone to marry my sister." Zheng Kai, the nearby guard, smiled and asked, "Lord Hou, who do you think is qualified but miss?" Su Lu patted Zheng Kai on the shoulder: "of course, we should have some skills and my sister''s eyes. Well, we must also have my eyes." "Newspaper, the governor''s camp papers have arrived." A herald came up from under the city with a military brochure in his hand. Su Lu drove away the crowd, asked the herald and said, "has the reward from the camp to our left army come down? Zhang Lu has already sent the victory report." The herald scratched his head: "governor, now the camp officers hide when they see me. We are really unpopular." Su Lu''s hand in the military affairs booklet of the demolition camp paused, asked the herald and said, "big head sun, tell me clearly. Whoever sees you will hide?" Sun Datou broke his fingers: "Xiao Shuai, the camp leader, fan Tui, the Jiedu mansion official, and general Zhang Gu of the Chinese army all hide when they see me." When Su Lu heard the speech, he threw the military affairs booklet on the ground and ordered the mud nearby to say, "go, call Changning to me and say I have something to arrange for her." Before long, Changning came. There was blood on the lake green robe. She was helping the medical officer to treat the wound of the injured sergeant and asked Su Lu impatiently. "What can I do for you, marquis? Houying is still busy. Many injured guards'' wounds are beginning to fester. Now it''s hot and there''s no good way to deal with them." Su Lu raised his eyebrows and thought of the alcohol for disinfection. After su Yun worked in Beiyang for so many days, distilled wine should have eyebrows. "What I''ve arranged for you this time is business. I asked Su Yun to make something. Go and see if it''s done. If it''s done, hurry to transport it. It will wash the wound and will never fester and infect." Changning smelled the speech and his cheeks opened: "really can''t suppuration?" Su Lu said impatiently, "if it''s done, it won''t fester. By the way, you can help me see what strategy camping is for me. I''ve called him down at Gongqian pass. This reward hasn''t come down yet." Changning walked downstairs happily: "OK, I''ll show you by the way. It''s all from general Xuanwei of the fourth grade. You''re not satisfied. Another promotion is the fourth grade. There are hundreds of liang of silver medals a month. What you think is really beautiful." Su Lu almost tilted his nose and pointed to Changning and asked the mound: "What do you think of this little Ni? Although she is ugly, she has a high rank. Do you want to marry her as a daughter-in-law?" The mound turned black and red, and the black couldn''t hide its red. "Don''t joke, Lord. Changning is not ugly at all. If we put it there, the matchmaker who comes to the door to protect the media will definitely trample on the threshold of her house." Su Lu patted his thigh: "OK, I''ll betroth Changning to you later." Mound son covered his face: "Hou ye, this is not good." Li Kun jumped out of the crowd: "second brother, I must say that I like Changning. You let the princess betroth her to me." Mound son immediately released his hand covering his face: "Li Kun, you can''t do this. Lord Hou said he was promised to me first. Come first and then. Do you understand? I will marry Changning?" Li Kun immediately refused: "what''s the matter? You still want to rob me. Mound, you''re a black boy. Why rob me? Believe it or not, I''ll gather troops to beat you now. You can''t get up." "Newspaper, governor, camp order." The herald brought another military order. Su Lu took a look at sun Datou next to him: "Datou, what''s going on? You''re an old man. You can''t finish both military orders. You need someone to help you take them again." Sun big head rubbed his big head: "no one told me to bring two military orders back before coming!" The herald''s attitude was a little arrogant: "please accept the camping order." Su Lu stared at the Herald: "why, if I don''t accept it, you can still eat me." The herald was tongue tied and said for a long time: "it''s not, that is, the commander explained before leaving. This is an important document. You need to read it as soon as possible and give a reply." Su Lu heard yanle: "I have to give you an answer on the spot." Before the herald answered, Su Lu opened the military affairs booklet and read it again. A moment later, Su Lu raised his head and looked at the herald. "All right, you go back and restore your life, and say I know." The herald looked embarrassed: "the commander''s reply is not like this." Su Lu glared: "why, it''s OK to drag my left army''s reward document. Now it''s not OK if the reply is wrong. I really think Su Lu is easy to bully." "Go away quickly, or don''t blame me for sending someone to beat you." The left army fought fiercely all night. Although it won the Gongqian pass, it lost a lot. The dead, seriously injured and disabled made Su Lu feel headache. When he needed a reward to boost his morale, Su Lu was annoyed by the fact that he didn''t leave the camp, but there were thousands of mouths waiting to eat. The herald wanted to say more. He was stared at by the guards. He suddenly lost his courage and went away. Before long, Zhang Lu came up from under the city and asked Su Lu. "Lord Hou, the camp is connected with two military affairs brochures. What on earth makes you so angry?" Su Lu gave two military affairs brochures to Zhang Lu. Zhang Lu looked again and his face turned red. "What does old Xiao Cong do to eat? We beat him to death. Now it''s time to reward you for your merits. I want to transfer you away. This is going to swallow the reward of our left army." Su Lu patted Zhang Lu on the shoulder: "it''s not so exaggerated. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. It''s just that the grain road is blocked. I want to get through the grain road." Zhang Lu raised his eyebrows: "no, what grain to transport. Let''s get you to transport grain. What should we do with the left army? We don''t regard us as our own people when we camp." "No, you''re the commander of the left army. Why should you go to transport grain?" Zhang Lu went to the side of the city wall, lay down on the battlements and shouted at the bottom of the city. "Zhang Daoqing, listen to me. The governor won''t go. Ten thousand soldiers from the left army don''t agree with the governor to transport grain. Just reply to camp like this." Su Lu looked at the excited Zhang Lu and suddenly felt that Zhang Lu''s grandson was watching the excitement and didn''t dislike it. Chapter 217 In July, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. When the arch moved to the head of the city, the guards guarding the city listlessly held up the flag and followed the leader Qi ¨¡ Ng, huddled in the shadow of the battlements, hiding from the sun. Su Lu narrowed on the recliner in the city tower for a while. As the sun rose into the middle of the sky, the dryness and heat in the air became heavier and heavier, and people were sticky. When the first mock exam was done, the wind and sand came from the wind. He got up impatiently. Su Lu ordered the mud next to him to fetch a basin of cold water for himself, and then asked CHEN Si, who guarded the city at the crenel. "Si''er, how many times have tu Le Bing come these days?" CHEN Si pinched his fingers and calculated for a while. His voice was a little hoarse and said: "Twelve times, the most one, hundreds of riders peeped, but they didn''t dare to approach. When they got there, the old Gua head stopped." CHEN Si pointed to a hillside outside the city and said. What the hell is this Thule doing? Su Lu thought irritably. Since he broke the arch and moved the pass, the right army was equally powerful. After breaking the beacon tower of Wangxiang, he burst into the grassland, the next Tianlan City, and the lone army hung in the grassland. A few days ago, Li Xiaoqin also sent a letter about the dilemma he faced after being transferred to the right army. Now the right army is in danger. He asked Su Lu for advice on how to P ¨° Ji ¨§¡£ The mud brought water. Su Lu picked up a ladle and drank it. Then he ordered and said: "Go and let the brothers on duty have a drink. Today, I ordered the kitchen team to boil a few barrels of mung bean soup and make a bowl for everyone." Chen Sihan, Daniel, happily scooped cold water to drink. Su Ping came up from the city and said excitedly, "brother, Xiao Yun is coming, and her royal highness is coming." Changning should be back. Su Lu thought of distilled wine, followed Su Lu down the city wall, and saw several cars lined up in the yard of the handsome mansion, with big urns on them. Song Xiaocao, the medical officer, was also there, and there was a milk doll standing next to him, which made Su Lu feel a little familiar. Changning couldn''t wait to ask Su Lu, "how can this thing be used to stop the wound from festering?" The purple robed Li Qing''s eyebrows picked up, his face cooled down and looked at Changning. He Wu stood up and pointed to Changning and scolded: "Changning, how can you talk to the son-in-law? What''s the identity of the Marquis? You don''t want to live!" Changning was stunned for a moment and suddenly woke up. His tone just now was really zanyue. His attitude towards the princess seems to be a little aggressive these days. But the princess didn''t say anything? Why are you unhappy today. It seems that the princess really likes Hou Ye. Thinking of this, Changning slightly bent down and saluted Su Lu in a respectful tone: "Lord Hou, my subordinates know their mistakes and ask Lord hou to make atonement." Su Lu waved his hand: "just pay attention to it in the future, doctor song. This is a high concentration wine, which can be used as a disinfectant to avoid the suppuration in the later stage of the wound." Song Xiaocao has heard from Changning for a long time, but he doesn''t believe it. Using this kind of thing can stop suppuration. Lord Hou is a good hand in war. I''m afraid it can''t cure wounds. Su Lu opened a wine jar and leaned down to smell it. Yes, it tastes like high concentration alcohol, but it tastes mellow, which is many times stronger than the expensive wine I have drunk before. It is worthy of pure grain brewing. "The rear camp is not a suppurative guard. Go and bring some seriously injured to clean up the wound and disinfect it with this wine." Several guards answered. Su Yun stood on the side of the car, his cheeks full of depression, and said to Su Lu, "brother, our wine doesn''t sell well. No one buys it at all." "Not a jar has been sold since it was brewed." Su Lu looked at Su Yun in amazement: "have you started selling wine?" Li Qing sighed and said, "our wine seems to be short of something. The drunkard often refuses to drink it." The concentration of Su Lu''s heart is too high. Of course, no one wants to drink. If you really want to sell, just reduce the concentration a little. Now it''s normal for sales to be bad. After all, there are really few drunks who like to drink fire into their stomach. At this time, several guards with suppurative wounds were carried over. Su Lu interrupted them and said, "let''s talk about selling wine later. What we want now is help. As long as we can help, even if they are sold to the army, I don''t think the princess of prison will have an opinion." Li Qing took a surprised look at the liquor in the big urn. If it could really save people, it would make him happy. Several wounded sergeants were placed in the corridor. Song Xiaocao looked at the wound and frowned more tightly. "I''ve done debridement four times. If they do it again, I''m afraid they won''t make it." Su Lu nodded and cleaned up in this way. Sooner or later, he would be infected with bad bacteria and it would be impossible not to die. "Detoxify the knife and cotton with wine, and then clear the wound." Su Lu ordered. Song Xiaocao sighed. The weather became hot these days, and more and more wounded soldiers with purulent wounds. After more than a dozen deaths, song Xiaocao formed experience under the guidance of Su Lu, cleaned it up in advance, and dealt with it as soon as possible, so as not to spread the death. Cleaning the knife and cotton with wine makes song Xiaocao feel a little unreliable. Lord Hou''s methods are really many, but he is not stable. How can he wet the knife? This will make the wound feel tingling. "I haven''t cleaned it like this, Lord." Song Xiaocao wants to put it down. The baby came over and said, "let Xiaomi have a try, Hou ye?" Su Lu took a surprised look at Xiaomi. Such a big little doll helped him work. It''s incredible. In troubled times, human life is like grass. "OK, Xiaomi, you try." Su Lu said indifferently, cured, that is, the soldier''s life is big. If he can''t be cured, it''s his life. And song Xiaocao, you can be proud of your talents, but you still think of your pride. Really, I can''t deal with you. After being treated well for a few days, I began to put on airs in front of the left Route Army governor. Song Xiaocao blushed and muttered, "don''t come to me again to cure the dead." Su Lu called Li Kun: "why, there are dead people in our camp. Do you still need to find her song Xiaocao?" Li Kun also doesn''t like song Xiaocao. He has some ideas about Xiaomi''s mother. He wants to get Xiaomi''s mother to song Xiaocao as a medical officer. It''s really not good to be an assistant. I didn''t think song Xiaocao didn''t give face at all. Whoever sent it didn''t need it. Whether it was appropriate or not, if he dared to send someone, it was a stinking training in front of his face. "This is saving lives and helping the wounded. Can anyone do it?" "Don''t beg me if you''re hurt next time. I won''t serve you." "What do you dare to show off here? Only half of the wounded camp died, and the other half were saved by me. The wounded camp must listen to me." Thinking about his training, Li Kun glanced at Song Xiaocao unhappily. "What she asked for was that if she didn''t give her this right, she wouldn''t give the wounded soldiers medical treatment. Governor Zhang Lu had no choice but to give her this right. The dead must have her approval before they can leave the camp, otherwise they can only rot in the camp. Her skill is disgusting and kills many brothers." Xiaomi had already started to clean up the wound. The silver knife skillfully scratched through the wound. The blood clots and rotten meat with changed taste were picked out. A moment later, the wound was cleaned up. "Wash the wound with alcohol." Su Lu ordered and instructed Xiaomi to wash the wound with alcohol. The guard of the debridement showed his teeth in pain, but looked at several beauties around. He was stunned to bite his teeth and pretend to be a hero. He didn''t shout any pain. Xiaomi moved quickly. After cleaning up all the wounds, Su Lu ordered. "In the future, the wounded camp will be dominated by Changning. Xiaomi, you follow the QingChuang next to Changning. As for song Xiaocao, where to send it, my left army can''t use her." Song Xiaocao had a stem around his neck: "Lord Hou, you will regret it. If you leave me, the wounded and sick will still die half." Zheng Kai smiled: "it''s like you don''t die when you''re here. Mother, really think you''re a talent. Drag it away and drive it out of Gongqian pass. I didn''t hear the Lord''s order." Several guards rushed over and dragged song Xiaocao out. Li Qing glanced at Song Xiaocao who had been dragged away, frowned slightly and said: "At the Chinese army camp, you have to transport food and grass. Well, the rewards you reported have been approved, all according to your requirements." Chapter 218 Su Lu was unhappy at the speech. Camp these grandchildren are really not things. Li Qing looked at Su Lu''s face and knew he didn''t want to, so he spoke. "Well, you see who''s unhappy with the camp. I''ll withdraw him, but you still have to do the food transportation." Along the way from Beiyang to Lintao Tunbao, there are a lot of bandits linked with Tule. Zhang Gu led his army to ensure that the grain road is unblocked. If there are fewer soldiers, the grain team can be robbed immediately. Su Lu was a little agitated. As he walked indoors, he said, "then suppress the bandits first, and then transport grain." Li Qingku smiled: "it would be easier if it were really so easy. Zhang Gu also led the troops to suppress the bandits, but he failed every time. He either lost his troops or couldn''t touch the bandits'' nest. He couldn''t do anything." Su Lu spread his hand: "I can''t do it, Zhang Gu can''t do it, and I can''t lead the army." Li Qing smiled with a smile like peony in full bloom. "I believe you can do it. All of you believe you can do it." With that, Li Qing took a military affairs booklet from Chang Yuan behind, handed it to Su Lu and said, "this is the reward of the left army. The camping has been approved. You are the general of Zhuang Wu under the fourth grade of Jin Zheng, and the reward of each department of the left Army is as you please." Su Lu looked through the booklet, asked Li Qing and said, "do you have enough respect for these veteran generals?" Li Qing''s cheeks were slightly dim. "It has nothing to do with the leader this time. You can get through the grain road first. It''s a great good thing for the Xuanfu to capture the Yumen this time." Su Lu frowned, picked up the tea on the table and drank it clean. He said helplessly: "It''s up to you to give you a face this time. If Xiao Cong and he Geng dare to show their teeth to you again, I''ll clean them up." "A good Xuanfu, let him completely break up." "By the way, what''s your opinion on the right route army''s outstanding hope for home and marching into Tianlan city?" Su Lu asked Li Qing. Li Qing was slightly stunned: "it''s a good thing to capture Tianlan city." Su Lu shook his head: "it''s not necessarily a good thing. I suggest that the right army shrink to Wangxiang. After the Chinese Army conquers Yumen, it''s best to take Yumen as the boundary and don''t go north for the time being." Li Qing shook her head and looked helpless: "general he Geng has been sixty for three years. His dream is to drink horse and Han water. This time, he is expected to attack Diaoyin. I''m afraid he can''t stop him." Su Lu put down the military affairs booklet and felt a little helpless. Old man he Geng still had such a mind. If he broke the Yumen this time, he couldn''t stop himself from marching into Diaoyin. "I have a hunch that this battle will not be so simple. Tulle retreated too fast and too easy." Li Qing smiled: "that''s not because you''re too good." "General Xie of the right army wrote to me about the capture of a group of Tule tribal armies, including acquaintances of the nine surnames of Zhaowu. She proposed to release these people to alienate Tule. Your merit was mentioned in the letter, saying that it was thanks to your left army this time." "More than 30000 Tule troops were dragged down, which allowed the right army and the Chinese army to drive straight in and restore the old land." Li Qing said, and a glimmer of disappointment flashed in his eyes: "The rank of general Zhuang Wu is not enough to pay you for your contribution this time. If you wait and report to the three provinces together, your contribution will only be greater." Su Lu waved his hand: "don''t talk about this first. In a few days, when these sergeants'' injuries are cured, I''ll set out to transport grain. I don''t need the soldiers of the Chinese army. I''ll take a guard camp and the left army will be headed by Zhang Lu." Li Qing nodded again and again, "OK, I''ll arrange it." At this time, Li Qing had a bit of the pride of the princess of the prison country, rather than the submissive puppet of the military discussion of the Ministry of arms who didn''t even listen to his opinions. Seven days later, the injuries of the first batch of guards who used alcohol to disinfect and debridement finally healed, and the originally festering wounds finally scabbed and closed. In the back camp, a group of five people stood in front of Xiaomi and saluted with fists. "Thank Xiaomi for saving his life." Several lords knelt in front of the baby. At a loss, Xiaomi pulled the smiling Changning: "sister Changning, talk to you." Changning said with a smile: "they kneel down and worship you. You''re not unjust at all. Look at how many guards died in front of them. They died because of the suppuration of the wound. If you weren''t clever, they might not be able to survive." Xiaomi''s cheeks were full of blushes: "it was because of Hou Ye''s wine that so many people were saved." Changning shook his head: "Lord Hou''s wine is important, and your technique is also key. I also saved several people. Unfortunately, the technique is not good. Although I also used wine, there are still four or five guards gone." Su Lu slapped and said, "OK, good, Xiaomi is good, and Changning is good, too." "Saving the dying and healing the wounded is a technical activity. There are many skills and techniques that need to be summarized. Changning, you can summarize more. With these mature experiences, you can save many people." The first battalion saluted Su Lu. "I''ve seen the marquis." "Met the governor." Su Lu waved his hand and motioned for everyone to be free: "I''ll come this time to see how everyone''s injury recovers, and then I''ll go camping and appoint a military order. I''ll say goodbye to you." After a few words of encouragement, Su Lu and Zhang Luxiang followed out of the back camp. Zhang Lu''s face was tangled: "Hou ye, you''re gone. I really can''t take the left army. What should I do if Tulle attacks at that time?" Su Lu patted Zhang Lu on the shoulder: "well, soldiers will block, water and earth cover up. You do your own thing. As for sending troops to Diaoyin County, you should delay it first. I''ve gone to Xinxing camp to remind them that it should be almost a month." "When something happens to tulle, you will act according to your own circumstances." Zhang Lu nodded: "I listen to the Lord." When Su Lu came out of the camp, he saw Su Ping leading the army outside. Su Lu turned over and mounted his horse and ordered Zhang Lu to say. "Just try to keep everything in a stable way. The troops should be slow. If you can delay, don''t easily enter the vulture Yin." Zhang Lu nodded again and again: "what the Marquis ordered is that I wrote it down. As soon as the Marquis left, he took away a guard camp. My left army is half less. It is impossible to send troops unless the camp gives me more troops." Su Lu led the army, said goodbye to Zhang Lu and rushed to Beiyang to camp. More than ten days later, the team finally arrived at Nanguan camp. At the gate of the camp, Guo Dashan was still leading the guard. Seeing Su Lu''s leading army returning, Guo Dashan shouted excitedly. "The Marquis is back." "Junye, give way and let the civilian men''s grain team enter the city first." A familiar voice sounded at the door. When Su Lu turned around, he saw an acquaintance. At the beginning, he supervised the soldiers and transported grain. He wanted to join his civilian husband, Lao Wang, and the king got it. Lao Wang looked at Su Lu, his face full of excitement, came and grabbed Su Lu''s horse''s bridle. "Sir, do you want more people in your guard camp? I''ll come. I''m practicing knives now. Fighting is not inferior to those boys." Seeing Su Lu''s first words, Lao Wang still wanted to join the guard. Chapter 219 In the gray pack horse men''s team, Wang De, who was short in coarse cloth, grinned brightly. The folk men with mules and horses around looked at Lao Wang in surprise. He even knew a general. Old fan, the captain of the baggage camp, also noticed Su Lu. Leaving aside a few guards who talked to him, he excitedly drove the nag and said with flying eyebrows. "Marquis, it''s really you!" "You should have come long ago. The generals and captains in Xuanfu are waste and can''t transport grain." "When I went out with them, I was robbed every time. If the bandits were not afraid of your reputation, a group of civilian men would have told me in the bandit''s house." Su Lu was interested: "will the bandits fear my reputation?" Lao Wang pulled the reins of Su Lu''s horses and said excitedly, "I know that, Hou Ye." "Now the bandit circle of the whole Xuanfu house is saying that those who catch the Xuanfu house don''t dare to kill, otherwise they will die in the whole nest when they are cleaned up. You killed the bandits a few times ago. You were too cruel to those bandits whose hands were stained with the blood of the guards and the people. These bandits are afraid." "I''m afraid that if you come back to suppress the bandits, take their old nest and kill all their people, most of them don''t dare to touch us except a few nests of ruthless habitual bandits. It''s OK to rob food, but don''t kill people." Wang was happy with a smile because he talked to Su Lu and received a lot of preferential treatment in the bandit''s nest, which strengthened his mind of becoming a guard. But he doesn''t like the ordinary guards. The dead pension silver is too small. That is, the guards under the Marquis can only take out several hundred liang of pension silver. In those days, because there were too many dead guards, the Marquis personally took people to exterminate the bandit stronghold in order to collect the pension money. Such a general is worth following. Su Lu patted Lao Wang on the shoulder: "OK, after these jobs, I''ll pull you into my team if I have a new job." Lao Wang suddenly had the seed to guard the pea seedlings. He was relieved to see the rain. After looking forward to it for so long, he finally became a guard for the marquis. He trimmed the coarse cloth and short dozen clothes. Lao Wang accompanied him carefully and asked Su Lu: "Hou ye, what do you think I''m suitable for? My old king is a good pack horse and a good hand in leading horses. If you don''t dislike it, Hou ye, I can starch and wash your clothes." Beside the mound, a group of soldiers laughed: "well, Lao Wang, you think it''s really beautiful. We can''t slurry and wash the Lord''s clothes. Your wife''s job is almost the same." Lao Wang climbed up when he got the stick: "that''s OK. I asked Nizi to pulp and wash the clothes for the Marquis, but the salary has to be calculated according to the military." As soon as Su Lu threw his whip, the frightened old Wang quickly let go. Su Lu urged the horse into the camp and said with a smile. "Come on, Lao Wang, I promised you. Count naturally. There''s a lot of work in the rear camp to feed horses and control carts. Your old man will be a civilian husband first." Lao Wang smiled and looked at Su Lu as he left. The folk brothers around him came around and asked Lao Wang curiously. "Brother Wang, you''re no longer a civilian husband. What''s good about the guards? Don''t mention the danger of war, and the pay is not high." "A good civilian husband doesn''t do it. Lao Wang, you despise that your life is long and it''s dangerous to fight. Three young people have died in my mother-in-law''s village." Lao Wang was unmoved and took his pack horse to the camp with a proud voice. "You know shit, this is Lord Su''s team. Forget it, I can''t tell you if you rob me of my work. It took me two years to get the work from Lord." Su Lu enters the camp and finds the general left behind in the camp. He Congzhi, commander of the Ding army, is also an acquaintance of Su Lu. Seeing Su Lu, he Congzhi saluted with a smile and said, "Lord, you''re finally here." He Congzhi complained: "since Xiao Shuai came back from the camp, he has completely messed up the scheduling. He doesn''t deal with him. It''s hard for our gang to work. If all kinds of military affairs brochures are reprimanded, even writing a material brochures can be scolded." "Let''s talk about the dispatch of military grain. It''s just you. He''s blocked by Xiao Cong. He said that the reward of the left army is too heavy and must be carefully considered. This consideration is a fucking month! If you don''t come back, general Zhang Gu will lead fewer troops. He will always be fooled by bandits. He will lead more troops. People will eat horses all the way and transport grain once, which will cost half. " Su Lu looked at he Congzhi with a smile. This boy is also a member of Jiedu mansion. He began to black Xiao Cong outside his words, but Xiao Cong was not all white. It was really possible that he did it after considering it for a month. In the eyes of their superiors who strive for power and profit, there is the life and death of the soldiers at the bottom. Su Lu patted he Congzhi on the shoulder: "OK, this is my official certificate and dispatching order. You put it away and allocate some food and grass. I''ll go back and repair it for a few days. When to start, you give me a message." Having said that, Su Lu turned to go, but he Congzhi grabbed him. Looking at he Congzhi with a wry smile on his face, Su Lu asked strangely, "why, do you want to continue to complain to me before you finish complaining?" He Congzhi smiled: "no, no, Lord Hou, but you really can''t go." "I can''t even go home?" Su Lu stared at he Congzhi. He Congzhi repeatedly compensated: "my good Marquis, it''s really not aimed at you. In order to ensure the smooth flow of grain roads, all transfer agents shall not leave the camp without authorization. As soon as the whole bundle of grain and grass is stopped, they shall start immediately. " "The food and grass are ready. Load the pack horse and you can start." He Congzhi has repeatedly paid for it. When Su Lu heard the speech, he thought that the food shortage in the camp was very serious. He didn''t even give him time to rest, so he had to continue to transport. "According to the system, it''s time for you to start after lunch. Marquis, I really didn''t aim at you. It was this time that general Zhang Gu and General Li Cong started last time." He Congzhi smiled bitterly, "Zhang Gu''s grandson beat me for this. Lord Hou, what can I do? Do I dare not carry out the camp order!" Su Lu didn''t say anything and turned out of the account of the Chinese army. In the camp, there was a busy scene. All the guards and civilians were busy transporting and loading grain. People roared and horses hissed, and the air was full of anxious grain smell. Sulu was agitated. He took a few steps and ordered the mounds to have dinner first. He was about to start. Mound son went to get steamed bread, brought vegetable soup and brought it to Su Lu and mud. Su Lu didn''t want to drink soup. He picked up a spring onion from a cart and ate it with steamed bread. He ate, watched and walked to the gate of the camp. The gate of the camp was crowded with civilian men. When Guo Dashan saw Su Lu, he bumped over and handed over the water bowl in his hand. "Lord, drink water. Don''t just chew dry cakes and choke." Su Lu took the water bowl, took two drinks, rushed down his throat, asked Guo Dashan and said, "what''s the situation with so many folk gathered at the gate of the camp?" Guo Dashan gave a Pooh and scolded: "The task of camping is too heavy. The civilian husband doesn''t even have time to go home. This is the civilian husband''s family who comes to deliver clothes and shoes. You''re leaving soon, so you can only meet them closely." Su Lu nodded and sat down in the shade below the door. When he was about to squint for a while, he heard Wang Dezhao''s voice. "OK, I''m all right. Take this money back, Nizi. It should be enough for the dowry." Su Lu''s heart moved. Lao Wang''s daughter came. When she opened her eyes, she saw several mud mounds smiling at Lao Wang at the gate of the camp not far away. At the gate of the camp, Dani, the daughter of Lao Wang''s family, held a burden in her arms and was half kneeling to change Lao Wang''s shoes sitting on the stone at the gate of the camp. Dani tied a long braid. Because she had walked a long way to Nanguan camp, her hair was full of ashes of yellow servants. When she heard Lao Wang''s words, she lowered her voice. "I''m afraid it''s not enough, Dad. I heard from my mother that the Huang family wants more dowry money and ten thousand more. I won''t marry their family." Lao Wang slapped Dani on the head with a tiger''s face: "What nonsense? How can you not marry? Lao Huang''s family is a good family in shiliba village. You can enjoy happiness when you marry. This is a good marriage." "I''m not afraid of money. This trip should be enough." Dani raised her face, two small mud ditches were washed out of her cheeks by tears, and asked Lao Wang in surprise: "Dad, the farthest trip you''ve made is only 8000 yuan. Did you meet the adult grain supervisor?" Su Lu, who was watching the excitement, looked confused and forced. The adult supervised food? Not me! Chapter 220 At the entrance of Nanguan camp, danier looked at her father happily. Dad met the adult again, made a lot of money again, and got his own dowry money. Wang was smiling, his wrinkled black face looked like a black peony, and said with a smile. "That''s the adult. I''ve paid special attention to this adult in the past two years. I thought this adult died in the war, but I didn''t expect it was a promotion. Today, I heard from lieutenant fan du that the adult was promoted to a marquis." Dani''s wheat colored cheek was full of joy: "great, Dad, you should take good care of your body and try to run more times with adults. If you save enough money early, you won''t run any more." "These are the cloth shoes and socks that my mother made for you, and the cakes I baked. This is the wine that Erni beat for you. She dug kudzu roots for ten days and changed such a small pot." "Sannier is looking forward to your coming home early. My milk is in good health." Dani talked about the situation at home and talked endlessly, as if she couldn''t finish it. Lao Wang smiled, put away the packages handed over by Dani one by one, and told his daughter, "Lord Hou promised me to be a guard. After running several times, I can follow the governor as a guard and make more money." "If I die in the war, Nizi, don''t forget to come with your mother to get the pension, but there are five hundred taels of silver." Dani''s face turned white and stared at Lao Wang: "Dad, you''re talking nonsense. The civilian husband doesn''t go to the battlefield. Besides, you''re a guard, that is, the kitchen head army. You''ve never heard of the kitchen head army going to the battlefield." Lao Wang hehe smiled: "yes, yes, I just told you in advance that everything is not in case." After the father and daughter said a few more words, old fan shouted over there. The baggage camp began to load grain and was ready to go. The men who packed the pack horses hurried back. Lao Wang didn''t dare to neglect. He told his daughter to take good care of his milk. Grandpa and grandma hurried to the camp with their things in their arms. For a time, the gate of the camp was full of father and son, husband and wife, son and mother, filled with deep sorrow of separation. Su Lu sighed. This scene has never changed for thousands of years. In order to make money, he left his wife and son to live far away. If we can wipe out tulle, we can add a layer of insurance to such days, so that they at least have no fear of death and separation, and there will be a lot less separation. Su Ping came to ask Su Lu for instructions and said, "second brother, the baggage camp is ready to go. Lao Fan and he Congzhi are looking for you." Su Lu got up: "go, separate from he Congzhi. We should go, send the grain to Lintao Tunbao as soon as possible, and tell General Xiao Cong about the next strategy." Soon after the handover, after signing several military documents, Su Lu could lead troops to protect the civilian husband from leaving Nanguan camp. The brigade left Nanguan camp and arrived at the east gate of Beiyang city after a short walk. When they arrived here, both the civilian men and the guards slowed down, especially those who lived in Beiyang. They seemed to have wings in their hearts and had flown to the courtyard inside the city wall. Beside the road stood several guards on horseback. The leader of the guard looked at the team with a smile and looked respectful. Seeing Su Lu, the captain''s eyes lit up and said respectfully, "Yang Yi, the governor of Xuanfu, Dingxiang Wei, has seen the marquis. At the end of the day, he will be ordered to wait for the Marquis here. It''s troublesome." Fixed guard? Su Lu was surprised to see the Dingxiang guards in several guards'' costumes. He didn''t change his clothes. He couldn''t see the posture of the imperial court Eagle dog, but it was very good. Li Qing was very good to extend the tentacles of Dingxiang guards to Beiyang. Yang Yi took a pamphlet from paoze in the back and presented it to Su Lu respectfully: "Governor, this is the distribution map of bandit forces along the way from Beiyang to Lintao Tunbao. Please have a look." "Can it be comprehensive?" Su Lu took over the distribution map and asked. The Dingxiang guard had a heart and made the distribution map of bandit forces. Yang Yi respectfully said, "it''s not very comprehensive. There are a lot of bandits along the way. All we can do is the intelligence returned by the personal experience of various bodyguards in the army. Although it''s reliable, it''s not comprehensive enough." Su Lu nodded and praised Yang Yi: "good, Yang Duwei, you did a good job. I''ll mention you to the princess." Yang Yi''s body trembled. Although he was the captain of Xuanfu of Dingxiang army, he didn''t have many people under his command. If the princess looked high, it wouldn''t be a word for important people to ask for money. The team continued to move forward. Su Lu rode on his horse, studied the distribution of bandits, and considered the tactics along the way. "Boom" The sky suddenly flashed lightning. The sharp light pierced the sky, and the rumbling thunder came from a distance. It''s going to rain! Everyone looked up at the sky and took out their rain cloth to prevent rain. Su Lu, look at the black clouds in the sky. It should be some time before it rains. How about camping there next? All the way north from here, there is no suitable place to build a stronghold except Yelang mountain. But there are bandits on the night wolf mountain. I don''t know where the bandit stronghold is? Su Lu thought of the bandit strongholds he had conquered before. It didn''t play a big role in preventing thieves, but he could hide from the rain for a night. It''s at the foot of the mountain. When Su Lu saw the introduction of the bandit stronghold in the night wolf mountain, he immediately became interested. So he broke through the bandit stronghold and camped in the bandit stronghold tonight. "Su Ping, mobilize 500 cavalry and come with me." Su Lu patted his horse forward and told him that the night wolf stronghold is not big. There are 300 people in Dingxiang guard''s intelligence. Su Lu estimated that with the old and weak women and children, that is, 400 or 500 people, 500 cavalry should be more than enough. Su Pinghu roared, ordered five hundred cavalry out of the line, asked Su Lue, "second brother, what''s the matter? I want five hundred cavalry?" Su Lu ordered, "I''ll destroy a stronghold so that everyone can camp tonight. Watch the civilian men''s team, but don''t let the bandits rob me." Su Ping took the command respectfully, and the command team began to speed up the journey. After riding half a cup of tea, you can see the night wolf mountain in front. After turning a few corners, the riding army will reach the foot of the night wolf mountain. "This road is me..." As soon as the sound of robbery began, the leading bandits were pulled back by their partners. Then, a group of bandits threw their weapons and ran to the back of the mountain. Su Lu waved his hand: "catch up and destroy them. Those who fall will not be killed." The cavalry began to accelerate and soon caught up with the escaped bandits. The horses neighed and surrounded the thirty bandits in a circle. As soon as the bandits saw that the situation was gone, they knelt down and kowtowed. "Lord Jun, spare your life. We''re not bad people. We didn''t dare rob the guards." "We just robbed money and never hurt anyone. Yesterday we released a local rich man who refused to give up his money." "Lord Jun, spare your life. You don''t dare to be a bandit anymore." Su Lu stooped slightly and asked the bandits on his knees, "say, are you from the night wolf stronghold?" Several kowtowing bandits immediately said. "Yes, we are from the night wolf stronghold." "The big boss escaped. The brothers had a hard time. They really had no food to eat. They came to rob." A group of bandits complained of suffering. When the mound was whipped down, the bandit immediately lost his voice. CHEN Si scolded and said, "lead the way ahead. Men are going to camp in night wolf stronghold today." The bright knife was raised. The bandit counseled in an instant: "well, lead the way. The military Master goes this way. The stockade is behind the hillside." Turning a ridge, the guards saw the night wolf stronghold, just a small stronghold at the foot of the mountain. From a distance, they thought it was an ordinary village. "How many people are there in your night wolf stronghold?" Su Lu asked the bandit leader who led the way. The little leader nodded and said, "when the big leader was still there a few days ago, there were about 300 people. Now, the big leader has gone, and most of the brothers have been called away by the big stockade. There are only 100 people in our stockade." Su Lu looked at the booklet in his hand. It was good. It recorded 300 people. Although Dingxiang Wei didn''t come to Xuanfu for a long time, he did a solid job in intelligence work. Chapter 221 At the foot of the naked night wolf mountain, the night wolf stronghold with low walls of black tiles looks rather inconspicuous. The bandit knelt in front of Su luma and prayed with tears. "Sir, we really don''t want to be bandits. We really have no choice." "As long as you spare us, our stockade is willing to be cattle and horses." Su Lu waved his hand: "Chen Si, lead the soldiers to go in and have a look. If it''s really a bandit stronghold, I promise you to kill. If it''s not, we''ll camp here tonight." With the sound of Chen Sizhen''s whistle, a group of guards rushed into the stockade like the north wind. After a lot of chickens flying and dogs jumping, all the men, women and children in the stockade were holding knives Qi ¨¡ The halberd came out. When Chen Si led the troops back, he reported to Su Lu, "Lord Hou, it''s not a serious bandit stronghold. It should be a stronghold spontaneously formed by hard-working people. He has some self-protection ability." Su Lu nodded, ordered and said, "Han Daniu, you lead the troops back to pick up Su Duwei and the grain team. CHEN Si, go into the stronghold and clean the house. We''ll camp here tonight." The guards marched into the stockade and soon drove the chickens and dogs out of the stockade. After some noise, CHEN Si occupied many ownerless houses. The grain team soon came. The folk men unloaded the grain from the pack horses, untied the pack horses pulling the cart, began to drink and feed the horses, and were busy with the livestock, so they took care of their own food. Lao Wang squatted next to the pack horse and looked at his pack horse snorting and eating grass. He was very happy. This stronghold should be a bandit stronghold. Last time, the general surnamed Li led the team. He and many guys were arrested. The little leader named Gao gave himself a piece of dry cake. Feng Shui turns around. When I come to our house this year, I finally sit and eat well, which makes you greedy. Lao Wang''s crackling of biscuits and snoring of porridge made the bandits greedy. "Lao Wang, brother Wang, go and ask me, can we go?" The little leader saw Lao Wang drinking porridge clearly. He was hungry and angry. He couldn''t help asking Lao Wang for help. Lao Wang''s chin was raised, and the furrow like wrinkles on his face seemed to bloom. "That''s not what you said last time you starved me for a long time." The high black face turned red and squatted for a few steps: "Brother Wang, brother, you''ve paid for it. You know, we run away with our old brothers. We''re not supposed to be bandits at all. We can''t be bandits at all." "Brother Wang, you are kind-hearted. You won''t watch us starve and freeze. For the sake of that dry cake, you can''t die." Lao Wang was fooled by the height and inspired by the pride in his chest. He came to Su Lu with a black bowl. When he came to Su Lu''s door, Lao Wang suddenly reacted. If adults are unhappy, dislike me for many things and don''t let me be the guard, it''s not a big loss. Lao Wang got up uneasy and stood at the door, afraid to go forward, but with dozens of eyes on his back, Lao Wang had no face to go back. Mud came out of the yard with a bowl. He ate and was ready to send the bowl back to the kitchen. Seeing Lao Wang wandering in front of the door, he couldn''t help asking strangely. "Lao Wang, why don''t you eat well and wander around here? You''re so tired. Don''t you want to do it?" Lao Wang was startled, hardened his scalp and smiled: "mud master, you see, those people are very poor." The mud looked at the height and suddenly smiled: "Why are they still kneeling and going home directly? It''s not a bandit. The Marquis didn''t think about them at all." Lao Wang smiled at the speech and came back with a bowl. He looked down at a gang of bandits. "Come on, marquis. I begged him for mercy. He agreed to let you guys go. You must be a good man and can''t be a bandit again¡° A group of bandits went to the house without knowing. They talked nice words and complimented Lao Wang. Gao Gao even opened his mouth and invited Lao Wang to have dinner at his own house. Lao Wang followed happily. He can have a full meal today. Unfortunately, he ate early and wasted a few big money. The next day, before the team pulled out, Su Lu called the height and told him: "In the future, your stockade will be a temporary transit station for the guards. As a reward, this truck of grain will be left to you, distributed by you and distributed to each household." Looking at a load of grain, my breath suddenly became heavy. It would cost me money to buy these grains. This adult is so generous. Su Lu continued to command and said, "in case your boss comes back again in the future, don''t make trouble. Just send someone to inform the guards. There will be a lot of rewards." The high black face smiled into a flower, expressed his loyalty and said, "don''t worry, sir. I promise to do things properly for you." The marching speed of the team was much faster. Su Lu directly played his own flag. When the trumpet bandits saw Su Lu''s name, they didn''t dare to provoke him directly. Several large-scale bandit strongholds also have defeated generals under Su Lu as the leader. Seeing Su Lu''s banner, they scattered directly, not to mention robbery. Ten days later, the grain team finally arrived at Lintao Tunbao and sent the grain to the guard camp. Old fan''s happy nose and eyes are almost laughing to the same line. If he can deliver the grain this time, he can successfully complete the task assigned by the camp. Old Xiao should have no reason to trouble himself. The Daying granary is basically empty. The former army and the right army are going to war soon. It is time to worry about food and grass. Su Lu is like a life-saving plaster. He Geng came to Houying in person, saluted Su Lu and said: "Lord Su deserves to be the first general in the north. You can easily do things that others can''t do. I admire you." Su Lu''s face was a little ugly. Lao he Geng wanted to watch the Han Army approaching the Han River and asked himself to give advice to the camp like a clay ox into the sea. There was no trace of hair. Now he came to pretend to be a big tail wolf. "I don''t dare to praise as an old man. I just sent a grain. Now I''ve finished it." He Geng took Su Lu''s shoulder and said, "there is a military discussion ahead. Let''s go and listen together. You are a hot general in our camp. If you have any comments, just mention it." Su Lu was dragged to the central military tent. The lieutenant of the Central Military Academy checked Su Lu''s official credentials and let them in. The account was full of scarlet and green robes, all listening carefully to Xiao Cong''s instructions after the handsome account. "At noon tomorrow, governor Zhang Gu''s troops will attack Yumen pass and leave Diaoyin county." Xiao Cong said excitedly, as if the Jade Gate was broken and the victory was in front of him. Su Lu said, "I don''t agree. I don''t think it''s the right time to attack Yumen pass and leave Diaoyin county." "Wow" All eyes focused on Su Lu. Su Lu continued, "this time f ¨£ ng ¨­ Ng, the left army and the right army are too smooth. I suspect Tule is brewing a plot against my Beiyang camp. " He Geng suddenly asked, "general sudu, do you have conclusive information?" Su Lu was stunned. Intelligence, I''m not a Ding Wei. I''ve been fighting all the time. Where to get intelligence? I said, do you believe my intuition. Xiao Cong in front also said, "Lord, you are a good hand in transporting grain. No bandits dare to get in the way, but this big battle is different. Lord, you don''t have any experience in this field. You''d better not advise. " Chapter 222 Capital, hall of diligence In the early days, Li Dingyuan was a high Ju throne, and his face was ugly. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N smiled and narrowed his eyes. As soon as his drooping eyelids were raised, it was as if a light flashed in the hall. Among the ministers, Li Huaiyuan, the Minister of war, knelt on the ground and trembled. "Transfer Su road to Xiting and destroy the remnants of Xia houwei. Is this the strategy of your army?" Li Dingyuan''s voice was like ice in the cold winter. Zhou Shilang knelt down after leaving the class: "tell your majesty, it''s really the generals in the army. No one can use them. The generals sent to Xiting were defeated one after another. The veteran generals in Beijing discussed that they want to win Xia houwei steadily. General Su Lu is the only one." "Wow" Li Dingyuan pushed down a pile of memorials at hand, his anger was like thunder in June. "Su Lu is the only one, hahaha" "In the last Beiyang war, you said that Su Lu was the only one safe." "A few days ago, in order to protect Beiyang grain road, you also said that only Su Lu was safe." "Now, tell me that only Su Lu is suitable!" "Tell me, I have only one general Su Lu. Do you want to cut him into three pieces for you to make your military secure!" "The flames of war in the Western Qin Dynasty are rising again, the Tang Dynasty troops are stationed in Shangshan, and the war is imminent. Do you have to cut more pieces to meet your wishes?" The emperor''s roar echoed in the hall. ¡­¡­ In the back camp of Lintao Tunbao, Su Ping asked CHEN Si, "how did you wrap gauze on your boy''s head? Who bullied you and beat you back?" CHEN Si hesitated and said, "when delivering grain and grass just now, a general said, let''s hurry back and transport grain to them." Su Lu smelled his chin and said, "what did you say?" CHEN Si lowered his head, "I scolded him and was beaten." Su Ping had a hot temper and scolded directly: "why don''t you fight back? When I was fighting with my second brother on the left, these grandsons pretended to be grandsons behind. Now they come out to pretend to be big tailed wolves. I''ll kill him." "Yo, Lieutenant Su Du is so angry. I''ll stand here and you''ll kill me." The voice of mockery sounded. Liang Pu, governor of Dingding army in Fei red robe, stood behind him and said with Yin pity. Behind him, there were groups of forbidden troops. Su Ping raised her eyebrows. There were many people on the other side. Her second brother was not here. The grandson''s honor was bigger than her own. She would make trouble. It was her own who suffered. Stay first. Liang Pu saw that Su Lu didn''t speak, smiled proudly, and his tone was arrogant: "This is a camp. It''s the Chinese army, not your left army. Be careful. Besides, you''re a grain transport team and a transport envoy. Don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf here." "You" Su Ping''s eyes were so angry that he couldn''t hold his anger. He was going to fight Liang Pu and was hugged by CHEN Si''s mound. "Pa" A water bowl exploded flowers on Liang Pu''s face. Su Lu came in from the outside, clapped his hands, kicked the mound and kicked CHEN Si. "Fight me. I dare not fight back when I am bullied. It''s not my soldier. Fight him. He can''t get up for a month. Dare to shout with me. I fight you. You can''t take care of yourself." "Fight" Su Ping broke away from the two men, went up with one foot and completely put Liang Pu down. Liang Pu''s bodyguard rushed over. CHEN Si drew his sword in his hand, pointed to the forbidden army in front and said in a cold voice: "If you don''t want to die, stop. If you dare to move forward and kill anyone, don''t blame me. CHEN Si didn''t tell you in advance." "Bully me, I''ll kill you." When Liang Pu was beaten, the corners of his mouth bled and his eyebrows cracked. Seeing his stagnant men, he was angry and yelled: "Come on, he doesn''t dare to use his knife. This is camping. He doesn''t... ah!" Su Lu waved a knife and cut it off, breaking Liang Pu''s finger, turning Liang Pu''s clamor into a scream. The imperial guards dare not move forward. They have heard of Su Lu''s reputation more or less. After all, this is a bloody evil star in the capital. The three provinces now mention a terrified general. Liang Pu''s scream soon attracted the military judge. The military judge looked at Su Lu, then looked at the wailing Liang Pu on the ground, and the head captain waved his hand. "It''s all gone." Seeing that the guards were scattered, the military judge asked, "what''s the matter with the forbidden army?" "You are so brave that you dare to provoke the marquis. Don''t say you broke Liang Pu''s finger. Even if you cut off Liang Pu''s head, no one will give Liang Pu a head in the camp." The forbidden army stayed. It wasn''t so dark before Beiyang camp. In the past, the military judges were all kind. This time, they took a clear-cut stand for the grain transportation team. Liang Pu on the ground didn''t dare to wail. He struggled and wanted to sit up. "Poof" Su Lu stepped on him. "Isn''t it cool to ridicule my soldiers just now? How do you feel now? Is it very oppressive?" "Don''t pretend to be forced. Your strength is not enough. If you pretend to be forced, you will be split by thunder." Xiao Cong came from behind after receiving the news, looked at everything in the camp, lowered his posture and said, "Lord, stop your anger. General Liang Pu is your Majesty''s man, Lord, stop your anger." Xiao Cong looked at Liang Pu lying on the ground and said, "Liang Pu''s eyes can''t discipline. He laughed at paoze and threatened his colleagues. He has a long memory of playing a hundred killing weapons." Liang Pu was dragged out. Xiao Cong smiled and continued to say, "it''s a great achievement that the Marquis can bring grain and grass. I''ll write a reward for you when I go back and ask for merit for Lieutenant Su Ping and a brother in the Zhongwei camp." There was a cool voice in the surrounding guard group, and a group of people''s eyes at Su Lu completely changed. After cutting off people''s fingers, he can even repay special merit. Xiao Shuai also chased to say good words. Lord Su, this is the real man. A group of guards and guards were all envious. Su Lu waved his hand: "go back." Xiao Cong saw that Liang Pu had been beaten. His face was black and looked at he Geng at the bottom of the pot. He smiled and didn''t speak. Su Lu was indeed his lucky general. He defeated Lin Tong and allowed himself to successfully master his own military power. The outstanding achievements of the left army made him more and more prestigious. Now he Geng''s influence in the camp will be lower and lower if he Geng beats the forbidden general he Geng values. Xiao Cong''s face smiled more and more proud. The next day, after a night''s rest, the Soviet Route Army set out. When it was about to leave the camp gate, the generals and captains in front of the stage paid attention to it one after another. "This is Lord Su Lu, the great governor of the left army." "Liang Pu''s grandson should have fought long ago. Good fight." "He deserves to be the No. 1 General in the north. All the people in our camp are bastards who make mistakes except General Xiao." "The eldest husband should be like Lord Su, happy with gratitude and hatred, and hit whoever he wants." Su Lu thought it would be nice to hit whoever he wanted. The grain team went out of the Tunbao, turned East, walked around the foot of the mountain, turned south again, and passed Zhengqu. When the grain team passed through Zhengqu, the song of Su Lu''s song was suddenly read in front of them. Drinking horses to cross the autumn water, the water is cold and the wind is like a knife. Su Ping asked Lao Fan nearby and said: "Is there any bandit stronghold around here? I''m angry. Let''s kick the bandit stronghold out." Old fan looked at Su Ping in a daze. "Lieutenant Su, are you angry? Liang Pu can''t hold back and die. Besides, if you are angry, you can sprinkle it on the bandits. What kind of hero, you go get Liang PU." Su Ping raised his hand and slapped old fan''s helmet. "Your grandson talks a lot. Is there a bandit stronghold around here?" Old fan took off his pocket handrail, took it in his hand, thought for a moment, pointed to the front and said. "After Zhengqu, go five miles, turn west, go three miles, and you can see a bandit stronghold. General Zhang Gu became yanwang stronghold. He fought several times, but he didn''t attack." "How many people?" Su Ping looked at Su Lu on the horse in front, sat up straight and asked if he had an angry object. He would go to his second brother for a soldier later. Old fan glanced at the speech: "there are more than 5000 people. General Zhang Gu has led the army for four days, but he hasn''t fought down. My people have been caught once. Lao Wang, Wang De, come here and tell Su Du Wei about your experience in yanwang stronghold." Lao Wang came over with his pack horse and said, "yanwang stronghold? Yanwang stronghold is good. Although the stronghold is big, he doesn''t mess around. He never kills people to rob money." "By the way, they are still the defeated generals of the marquis. A bearded leader personally told me that as long as the Marquis leads the army, their stockade will never make trouble. They are honest like the third grandson." Chapter 223 After hearing Su Ping''s report, Su Lu was somewhat interested and short of money. There are too many people in yanwang stronghold. It''s hard to fight. Moreover, it''s boring to fight a little bandit who praises himself so much. Su Ping was disappointed: "I followed my second brother to suppress bandits. All the way, I killed a river of blood. As long as it was a bandit with blood on his hands, I would cut off his head directly." The mound also said in a muffled voice: "it''s a pity that the bandits at that time couldn''t help chopping. The way to transport grain was like today. The bandits didn''t dare to stand up. They couldn''t find anything to do except sleep." "Newspaper, metropolitan governor, left army document." A herald rushed up and presented a military affairs booklet to Su Lu. Su Lu glanced at the herald riding a double horse and asked, "sun Datou, you''re a good boy. You dare to come here alone from the left army. You''re not afraid of bandits catching you." Big head sun smiled: "it''s all right. I have an amulet. Now the robes of the left army are not afraid of bandits. On the contrary, bandits are afraid of us." CHEN Si finally couldn''t bear it. He scolded sun Datou: "what kind of hoop fart did your grandson put? The bandits are afraid of you. How can they be afraid of you?" Sun Datou smiled: "no one of our scouts of the left army has been caught by the bandits, but as long as the name of the governor is reported, the bandits robbed our property at most and sent us out of the stronghold." A group of guards and civilian men all looked at Su Lu in shock, as if you were pretending to succeed. Su Lu frowned and felt a little wrong. The bandits were afraid of being normal. It was normal for a few old bandits in the stockade to be afraid of themselves, but so many bandits were afraid of themselves. Aren''t there a few bloody men among the bandits? The bandits are afraid of themselves like tigers. There must be a problem. "Governor, I''m still waiting for your reply." Sun Datou asked Su Lu and said, "governor Zhang Lu specially explained before coming. We must wait until the governor''s reply. The next move of the left army depends on the governor''s meaning." Su Lu remembered that he had a military affairs booklet in his hand. He read it carefully. Su Lu thought about it and said. "Let Zhang Lu go to the camp again, saying that the left army''s armour is not complete, the soldiers are too few, and the horses are not enough to get out of the pass. Let the camp make up for the horses." Sun Datou bowed to Su Lu, turned his horse''s head and returned to the left army to reply. The grain team continued to move forward. Ten days later, they returned to Beiyang and the gate of Nanguan camp. Guo Dashan smiled and narrowed his eyes and joked with Lao Fan. "Old fan, you brought a lot of things back this time. Why didn''t the bandits dare rob you?" Old fan''s black face was full of pride: "what''s the matter? You''re looking forward to bandits robbing me! Let me tell you, bandits don''t rob me. When we ran faster than one, we were caught. They begged us for mercy. If they said they weren''t bandits, they were almost sworn to the ancestral tablet." The grain team entered the camp and handed over materials and documents as usual. He Congzhi looked at the document and gave Su Lu a thumbs up: "the governor is powerful. He is worthy of being the first general in the north. The bandits don''t dare to stand up here. The discount rate of this grain is very low, less than half of it. It''s good." Lao Fan impatiently urged he Congzhi: "all right, Lao he, hurry, sign and issue the document, let''s go." He Congzhi smiled and began to sign the document, scolding Lao Fan and saying: "You son of a turtle, I used to sign and issue documents quickly. You kept nagging. Now I sign and issue documents slowly to let you have a rest. Your boy is also responsible for this and that." Old fan looked contemptuous: "it''s no wonder you can only stay in Nanguan camp. You don''t have any eyesight and price. How can a famous general like Hou Ye transport grain with me all his life? Sooner or later, he will be transferred to great use. I must transport grain several times while Hou Ye is still in our baggage camp." "No, I''m going to hurry up." Old fan took the handover document and hurried out of the camp to load the truck. He Congzhi looked at Lao Fan''s back in surprise and said that the grandson looked careless. Unexpectedly, he was like a mirror in his heart. Su Lu said a few words to he Congzhi, handed over the documents and military brochures, and turned out of the camp. There was a lot of noise in the camp. People who loaded cars, pushed and pulled pack horses, and clamored to see their families at the gate of the camp all gathered. Mound son took the steamed bread with vegetable soup and said, "Lord Hou, you can make do. We still can''t go back to the city this time." Su Lu took the dry steamed bread, took a bite, ordered and said, "the camp war has started, and we need food, grass and clothes urgently. We have to transport it quickly. We can''t delay. Tell the brothers that when the task is finished, there will be fifty liang of hard silver." Su Ping, who was eating the steamed bread next to him, almost threw the steamed bread into the sky. He disagreed: "second brother, there are too many of them. If the reward is not enough, we have to think about it again." CHEN Si, who was drinking vegetable soup next to him, said, "Lord, this silver can''t be taken for nothing. Lord, what do we brothers want to do?" Su Lu looked at the civilian man who came back from the door with his baggage and said, "urge the grain team to speed up and clean up the bandit stockade along the road to see why they are so afraid of me and collect the brothers'' silver." Some guards who eat steamed bread and drink vegetable soup. Look at me, I''ll look at you. Han Daniu puzzled and asked, "Lord Hou, the bandits didn''t say it. They were afraid that you would frustrate them. That''s why they didn''t dare to provoke us. You used to be so famous that they were afraid of you." Su Lu looked at Lao Wang, who was holding a burden and leading his daughter to him, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "if I were a bandit, even if I was afraid of you, Su Lu, but I wouldn''t say it." "Moreover, there are not many stockaded villages I have swept. Now the stockaded villages we have swept are afraid of me, and the ones we haven''t swept are afraid of me. Even the bandits from Lintao to Gongqian pass are afraid of me. It doesn''t make sense. I haven''t swept that way." "There''s a problem here." Su Lu squinted. Lao Wang led Dani over and said hello to Su Lu: "Lord Hou, this is my daughter. Bring it here to give you a gift, girl. I haven''t seen Lord Hou yet." Dani blessed Su Lufu and said in a surprised voice, "Lord, it''s really you. You used to be a lord, but now you''re a lord!" Lao Wang slapped Dani''s head on the melon seeds and scolded: "pig brain, you dare to say anything. The Marquis has outstanding merit. There are rules for promotion." "Lord Hou, my Dani is about to get married. What about Lao Huang''s house opposite? The official witness is a leader of our county yamen. I wonder if Lord hou can help us appoint someone to help Nizi get married." "My lord Wang knows too few people to find a bigger official than you. Lord Hou, can you help us find a master to marry Nizi?" The wrinkles on Lao Wang''s face were like gullies. Looking at Su Lu, he tried to squeeze out a smile on his face. In his eyes, there was a strong sense of fatigue and worry. Dani looked at Su Lu timidly, her cheeks full of expectation. Su Lu nodded and said casually, "OK, I''ll prove your marriage later. Well, in case, I said, in case I can''t come back, you take my jade pendant to county magistrate Tang and ask him to prove your marriage." Su Lu said and took out a jade pendant to be a voucher for Dani. Lao Wang slapped Dani''s hand and said, "you dead girl really dare to ask for it. It''s the property of the marquis. When the Marquis says to prove marriage, he can naturally prove marriage to you. What else do you want, county magistrate Tang? Silly." Dani looked at her father sadly. Lao Wang smiled, the loss in his eyes disappeared, the whole person seemed to be infected with a layer of light, and his tone of voice was light. "Thank you, Mr. Wang. I''m very grateful. When I become a guard in the future, I will work hard and live up to your expectations." Chapter 224 It was quite early in the morning of summer. Just after the ugly hour, it was dawn. Watermark advertisement test watermark advertisement test In front of Lintao Tunpu gate, gray tents were built everywhere along the road at the gate of the Tunpu gate. Su Lu got out of a tent, looked for water, washed his face, looked around, and ordered Su Ping to say. "Call the brothers up and get ready to go. When we arrive at Yumen this time, our task will be completed. We don''t need to transport grain in the future." Su Ping smiled. "In fact, grain transportation is also good. Second brother, we beat five bandit strongholds and collected the reward silver of our brothers. If we transport more times, we don''t need to camp this year." Su Lu stretched his arms a few times, took a deep breath of the cool air in the morning, asked Su Ping, "what are you going to do when you leave Tule?" Su Ping was stunned for a while. She didn''t react for a long time. Second brother, you''re a little anxious about turning, but Su Ping smiled and narrowed her eyes at the thought of the future. "After leaving Tule, I will go home and open a brothel in Beiyang. I have worked with Li Kun. There are only a few woodlouse brothels in Beiyang. I learned the big cities and got a better deal. " Su Lu almost slapped Su Ping in the face. Your grandson is so promising that he can''t marry his daughter-in-law. He wants to open a brothel to harm other girls. "You''d better let go of this idea. Go and shout the brothers up and start with breakfast." Su Ping is very dissatisfied with Su Lu''s response. What''s his attitude? You want to talk to me. I''m so sincere, but you despise me. This is a knife collapse after cutting people. Su Ping didn''t dare to kick Su Lu, so the soldiers in the guard camp were unlucky. Su Ping kicked them one tent by one. Early in the morning, there were all kinds of shouts in the tent of the grain transportation team. After breakfast, the grain transportation team continued on its way to Yumen. Since the last military discussion, the camp sent troops to capture Yumen. At the suggestion of Su Lu, the camp temporarily stationed in Yumen, sent scouts and went into the grassland to inquire about the trend of Tule army. The noon sun is quite big and shines on people like a flame. In the grain transportation team, mounds followed Su Lu and wiped the sweat on his forehead. The noon sun was unbearable. "Lord Hou, if you don''t take care of Cao Hua''s little girl, she''s tanned. It''s too dark to marry." The mound pointed to a lift Qi not far away ¨¡ Ng the small guard who was walking was originally going to worship Su Lu as a teacher and was sent to the army by Su Lu. If she could raise the medal, Su Lu promised to receive it as an apprentice. The days of the guards were really hard to mix. At the beginning, the left Route Army was a cavalry. She couldn''t get along with the cavalry camp guards. Later, she was transferred to the infantry army, but stayed with the infantry army. Su Lu didn''t take the stubble of the mound, and suddenly opened his mouth "It has been more than half a month since the camp moved to Yumen. In the past, we used to transport grain to Tunbao every time. Why should we send it to Yumen this time?" The mound was stunned and looked at Su Lu in amazement. Lord Hou, your ideas have changed so fast that I can''t. CHEN Si said next to him, "will it be a change in camp?" Su Lu thought for a long time. He was a little uneasy, so he hurried and said. "Speed up the March. Before dark tonight, we must rush to Yumen and camp in Guancheng." Mound looked regretfully, holding a tall head Qi ¨¡ Cao Hua, I can only help you here. After all, I only washed your clothes once. When it was dark, the grain team finally arrived at the Yumen gate. Su Lu''s official opened the gate and the grain team entered the city. Su Lu was stunned when he saw the empty camp in the city. Su Lu almost yelled at the guards who gathered at the gate of the camp. "What about the camp army? Has it been in the vulture shade for how many days?" The soldier, whose neck was lifted by Su Lu, was trembling and scared to death. He thought that he was an invincible general. The sudden explosion was very terrible. "Three days ago, general Zhang Gu led his army to cruise outside the pass and completely annihilated a 1000 man team in Tule. Since then, the follow-up battles have become more and more frequent, and the results have gradually expanded. Later, the camp moved away." The soldier stammered. Su Lu threw the soldiers down, ordered Su Ping to say a few words, and took several guards to the place where the camp was in Guancheng. In the camp of Guancheng, the Chinese guards checked the official credentials and put Su Lu into the camp tent. In the camp, in the middle of all kinds of crimson lake green robes, Su Lu only saw an acquaintance who pushed the official fan Wenshao. Fan Wenshao smiled and saluted Su Lu with a fist. "Lord Hou is here. It''s hard all the way. This is the military affairs booklet that commander Xiao left you before he left. After you read it, you will act according to the circumstances. The left army will continue to be under your control. If you have any staff strategy, you can directly report it to the camp. " Su Lu opened the book and read it again, frowning slightly. On the 11th, Zhang Gu wiped out 1000 enemy troops. On the 12th, Li Cong''s Department wiped out 1200 enemy troops. On the 13th, Zhang Gu wiped out 1800 enemy troops. On the 14th, Zuo Shao wiped out 800 enemy troops. On the 15th, Liang Pu wiped out 600 enemy troops. Scattered, it seems that Su Lu has served the Tule people. This is to send his own army to the mouth of the Han army. But what is their purpose? Su Lu turned over the military affairs booklet and looked at the war summary above. He was more and more surprised. Tulle, is this sending all the soldiers up as bait? In half a month, Zhang Gu and Li Cong even annihilated more than 20000 people of the Tule tribal army and its affiliated soldiers. Will Tulle be willing to fill in 20000 people as a conspiracy? Su Lu is also a little uncertain. Fan Wenshao continued, "the camp of Tule army was found in Diaoyin, and general Zhang Gu took the lead in driving. After confirming that it was Tule''s camp, the camp also moved over. After fighting for so many years, it seems that he will fight with Tule this time." Fan Wenshao said with joy on his face. In the camp, a group of busy generals and captains also put down their work and smiled at them. According to this trend, it is no longer a dream to defeat Tule and recover Hanshui city. "Yes, general he Geng''s dream is very promising this time." "We''ve seized the opportunity this time. Thanks to general Su Lu, we can drive straight into the vulture and reach the vulture." "When Lord Su is the first, it is most difficult to ensure that he wants to attack the vulture Yin behind him." The generals in the camp talked excitedly. Su Lu suddenly had a little self doubt. Was my intuition wrong? Leaving the card, am I a woodlouse? No, although the card hasn''t moved yet, there is still some battlefield intuition after so many battles. Opening the defense map, Su Lu asked fan Wenshao, "Lord fan, where is the camp now? You should have all the horses, food and grass of the left army?" Fan Wenshao said with a smile, "it is ready. General Xiao Xiao has explained that the left army is the one who has the final say. Since then, the left army has been controlled by Hou ye, and the following are merits and rewards. After the war ended, Hou ye could declare a report to the camp, and General Xiao general promised to give all his reply. "As for camping, now in this position, Yelang mountain pass." "The princess was ordered by her majesty and the upper three provinces to work. She should also be in this position." Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech. "Princess laboring?" Fan Wenshao smiled. "Yes, Lord he reported the results of the Xuanfu war. His majesty decided to send the princess to work." Su Lu turned and walked out. As he walked, he commanded. "Mud, with my official credentials, go to Gongqian pass, transfer the left Route Army and rush to Yelang mountain pass." "Mound, take my jade pendant and go to Tianlan city. Please send general Xie out to Yelang mountain pass." Fan Wenshao''s face changed: what is Su Lu doing? Is there anything unknown in Yelang mountain pass Chapter 225 The night shrouded the earth. It was dark outside the city. There was no light on the vast grassland. In Guancheng, fan Wenshao persuaded Su Lu: "the marquis will start later in the morning and march all night. It''s taboo for strategists." Su Lu sighed: "I always feel something wrong. The camp poured out. I''m not optimistic about this war." Fan Wenshao nodded: "Hou ye, you are the intuition of the generals, but sending troops is also a once-in-a-lifetime fighter. If you don''t seize this opportunity, general he will regret it all his life." Su Lu nodded. Xiao Cong was also an old general fighting with Tule. He couldn''t see a clue. I hope his intuition was wrong this time. "Well, I won''t send anyone to general Xie, but the left Route Army still needs to be transferred out to guard against Tulle''s real plans and to deter tulle." Fan Wenshao was a little embarrassed: "Lord Hou, this time I want you to escort the grain road to Yumen. In fact, there is another purpose. I''d like you to escort the food and grass to the camp. The last few batches of food and grass were robbed. If the food and grass don''t arrive this time, the camp will be short of food. " "Among the generals, you are the only one who can safely escort the grain road to the camp." Su Lu nodded: "OK, I''m going to Yelang camp anyway. I''ll escort it by the way." The next day, at dawn, Su Lu was shouted by fan Wenshao. Fan Wenshao held a defense map in his hand, showed it to Su Lu and said, "Lord Hou, this is the topographic map from Yumen to Diaoyin. You can stop at the military station along the March, as well as the place where you were attacked several times before." Su Lu took over the defense map and glanced at it. He had a general idea in his heart. Depending on the terrain, the road won''t be too difficult this time. Fan Wenshao then said: "news came from the camp. In order to ensure the smooth flow of grain roads, general he led two guard camps to sweep the Yelang mountain pass to wuzhangyuan. As long as he reached wuzhangyuan military station, the grain team will be safe." Su Lu nodded, picked up a cake, got up and said to him, "then I''ll go quickly after dinner and try to get to wuzhangyuan before tonight." After eating breakfast, Su Ping accompanied Su Lu and said the trend of the guard camp. "Sun goudan''s men don''t want to escort food and grass to Yelang camp. I''ve let them go. Naturally, they don''t have any money." "Lao Fan''s grandson also backed out. He was the captain of the logistics camp and the vice captain of Zhiguo, who was the seventh grade. He wanted to escape and was cleaned up by me." "Cao Hua, nanizi insisted on coming. I wanted to leave her. She knew you were going, so she refused to stay." Su Lu nodded and said, "have you shared the silver from breaking the bandit stronghold? It''s hard for us to go all the way. We can''t be stable until we reach Wuzhang original military station." Su Ping nodded: "I''ve scattered the scouts. Ten miles ahead, he has set up five groups of scouts to ensure that nothing will happen." Although the grain team had a heavy load this time, due to the threat of the Tule people, the marching speed was very fast. In the past, the civilian men who were very compassionate for the strength of the pack horse also kept throwing whips at the pack horse. In the morning, I finally arrived at the first military station. "In the morning, Tule''s army passed by from the north side, attacked the military station twice, and retreated without success." The little captain of the military station looked at Su Lu and said. Su Lu''s face is a little gloomy. There is also Tu Le Bing here. It seems that he Geng really only swept the section from Yelang camp to wuzhangyuan. "Leave a cart of grain and grass for them, and tell the brothers to eat quickly. After eating, they continue on their way." Su Lu told Lao Fan. Hearing Su Lu''s words, the military station captain was happy. Old fan hung his face and looked sad. "Yes, marquis. But there are tu Le soldiers ahead. Shall we go?" Su Lu nodded: "as long as we get to wuzhangyuan, it has just been swept up by general he Geng." Old fan Xin was worried and comforted himself: "we will get to wuzhangyuan." After eating dry steamed bread and drinking hot soup, the grain team continued on the road. Su Lu scattered all the scouts this time, covering almost all the areas ahead to guard against the passing Tule army. One afternoon, the scouts issued six early warnings. Relying on the early warning, the grain team successfully avoided Tule''s army. Before dark, the grain team finally arrived at wuzhangyuan military station. When the captain of the military station saw the continuous grain truck, his tears ran down and grabbed Lao Fan''s hand: "you''re coming." "Relatives, we broke up two days ago. You are here. Lao Fan, you are my brother. Your ancestors have been my brother for eight generations." Old fan almost got into a fight with the military station captain. It''s special. He doesn''t swear like that. Su Lu asked the captain of the military station, "Wang Cheng, how is the war these days? Is there a plan to rein in troops passing by?" Wang Cheng shook his head like a rattle: "No one tried to rein in soldiers. The war situation is OK. The camp has played many games with Tule these days, and they will win or lose each other. We will wait for the Lord''s grain team. With the grain team, we can win Tule camp at one stroke. " Su Lu felt relieved when he heard the speech. It seemed that Lao he Geng had really cleaned up here. At least the road from wuzhangyuan to Daying was safe. He told Su Ping to tell Lao Fan, "bury the pot for cooking and leave a truck of grain for the military station. We rushed to the camp overnight and sent the grain to the camp." Old fan was not happy: "Lord Hou, we''ve been on our way all day. We''re worried. Let the brothers rest here all night. Anyway, the camp is not short of food for this day." Su Ping slapped old fan on the head: "What''s the matter with your grandson? I tell you, the camp is not short of food for this day. Isn''t it safer for us to stay in the camp, and the 100000 Tule army is not afraid." Old fan rubbed his head and thought about it. It seemed so. He followed Su Ping and arranged military affairs. Smoke curled up from the military station, and the smell of food began to come out of the pot. The men had already unloaded the forage from the pack horses, and the pack horses pulling the cart had also been taken off. They gathered in a pile to eat forage with a loud nose. The men gathered in a pile with a food basin in their hands and told meat jokes. Wang Cheng, who talked about the war with Su Lu, kept glancing at the camp of the kitchen army, looking like he wanted to eat steamed bread immediately. "Dong" With an iron spoon in one hand and an iron pot in the other, the old chef knocked to attract people''s attention and shouted. Dinner began. Soon, the people who received the steamed bread scattered and squatted next to the kitchen army camp to eat. There was a sound of purring everywhere. Lao Wang carried the bowl in one hand and two stick noodles steamed bread on the chopsticks in the other hand. He sucked away the vegetable soup in the bowl. Lao Wang asked Su Lu. "Hou ye, we have finished transporting grain this time. Are we still paying silver?" "I thought about it for a while. I''ve already given me more than thirty liang of silver. If you give me ten Liang more, I can put a good silver ornament on my Dani and make my daughter not angry in Lao Huang''s house." Su Lu looked at Lao Wang in surprise. The old man was so generous in order to marry his daughter. You know, it was forty Liang silver. It was a big sum of money. If the daily expenses were enough, it would be enough for their family for more than ten years. Seeing Su Lu''s eyes, Lao Wang smiled: "To tell you the truth, my daughter is highly married. Lao Huang''s family is rich and powerful. I''m really afraid that danizi will be bullied in their family." Su Lu nodded, pitying the hearts of parents all over the world. "Buzz" The sound of dysprosium suddenly exploded in Su Lu''s ear. When Su Lu turned back, he saw an arrow flying towards him and gradually getting bigger in his pupil Chapter 226 "Poof" The sound of arrows piercing flesh and blood sounded. Beside Su Road, Lao Wang''s body was stabbed through his chest by an arrow. His body swayed back and flew out. The vegetable soup spilled all over the ground, and the rough bread wearing chopsticks fell down. There was a rough bread on it, and there was a gnawed gap. "Ah" The scream came out of Lao Wang''s throat, and his thin body fell to the ground and curled up quickly. Su Lu rushed over, dragged Lao Wang, pulled him and hid behind the camp. "When the enemy attacked, the civilian men hid, and the guards fought back by relying on the earth slope of the camp." Bows and arrows began to fly out of the military station. Arrows and arrows began to shoot each other. "Hou Ye" Lao Wang pulled Su Lu''s sleeves, his voice hoarse and his body curled up. Su Lu knelt down and looked at the arrow in Lao Wang''s chest. Most of it had entered the body, and the blood gushed out like a fountain. It hurt the main artery. Even a large hospital with developed medical conditions had to spend a lot of energy to save people. Now, Lao Wang is basically hopeless. "Lord Hou, I, I have something to ask you." The palm as thick as a dead branch just grabbed Su Lu''s hand. Lao Wang''s face was twisted because of pain and his voice was hoarse. "Lord, please, please, promise me that I will give you all the silver." Lao Wang stretched out his hand and grabbed it in his arms. A few pieces of silver were wrapped in bright red blood and handed it to Su Lu. "My Lord, I''ll give you all these and silver." Su Lu nodded: "don''t worry, Lao Wang. If you have something, I will help you take the money back." Lao Wang suddenly threw away his silver and grabbed Su Lu''s hand. His voice was urgent. "No, it''s not. Here''s the Lord, silver and silver. Help me and take care of my wife and children. Dani can''t get married without delay. If I can''t live a good life, I will..." Lao Wang''s head suddenly tilted aside and there was no sound. Su Lu pulled his hand, but Lao Wang grabbed it and couldn''t let it go. Su Ping bent over and trotted over from behind the camp. When she saw the dead king, her face changed: "second brother, old Wang is dying." Su Lu wiped Lao Wang''s eyes and said: "Go, Lao Wang. I''ll take care of your wife and children. I''ll make arrangements for Dani''s marriage. If his old Huang family refuses, I''ll find a better family for danizi. Magistrate Tang, General Li, Dani likes that, I''ll find that for him. If the other party dares not to marry, I''ll take Weiying to kill her. If he dares to bully Dani after marriage, I''ll also take Weiying to kill her. " Su Lu''s hand wiped Lao Wang''s face. Lao Wang closed his open eyes. The next moment, Lao Wang also loosened his dry palm holding Su Lu tightly. Su Ping looked at Lao Wang on the ground and scolded: "Lao Wang, you turtle grandson, it''s light to die. Throw the burden to my second brother, you old man. You can bear to die." "Your mother and wife are still waiting for you to go home. Don''t die, you old man." Su Lu kicked the excited Su Ping over, scolded and said. "This is not the time to cry. Gather troops and fight back." "I want to kill all these thugs and avenge Lao Wang and his dead brothers." Su Ping got up from the ground and looked forward. Tule soldiers finished shooting arrows and were gathering troops on the hillside. Drawing bows all over the mountains, Tule soldiers threw down their bows and rushed to the military station with machetes. "It''s Tulle scouts" Lao he lay down beside Su road and said. Su Lu waved his hand: "Jiawei camp, gather troops." The guards quickly gathered together. Just now, Tule attacked and killed more than a dozen guards and hundreds of civilian men. These civilian men have sent food to the guards for more than a month. They are noisy on weekdays and basically have feelings. Watching familiar people die before their eyes, the guards now have blood in their eyes. Su Lu took a look at Lao Wang''s body, waved and pulled out the steel knife hanging from his waist. The steel knife was lifted up and threw out the third grade commander Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards, level 1 soldier cards and level 2 soldier cards are thrown out like water. "Long Qi" ¨¡ "Array, array." Su Lu hung himself a level 3 short saber soldier card. When the long knife was raised, the guard column grew Qi ¨¡ Ng formation, press it over. On the hillside, Chahar Jizhe pulled out his machete, waved it constantly, and ordered his Tule soldiers to charge and destroy the Han Army station at the foot of the mountain. Three days ago, the Han army sent a large army to sweep away Tule Jingqi cruising between Yelang mountain pass and wuzhangyuan. The right wing inspector ordered Chahar Jizhe to directly lead three thousand troops to destroy wuzhangyuan military station and completely cut off the grain road of the Han army. Thinking that the great vassal was reprimanded and hassul also lost power, Chahar Jizhe clenched the machete in his hand. This time, he must perform well, win the Wuzhang original military station and completely cut off the grain road of the Han army. "Kill me" Chahar Jizhe saw that all Tule warriors rushed down, and also rushed down with machetes. In the camp at the foot of the slope, the Han army gathered very quickly. Chahar Jizhe''s charging speed slowed down a little. After playing for so many days, the right wing Chahar took the opportunity to consume most of the nine clan armies of Zhaowu who did not obey his edict. Chahar Jizhe saw many elite Han troops, but Chahar Jizhe saw them for the first time. No, not the first time. Chahar Jizhe thought of the Han Army General in Beiyang City, and his troops were very powerful. "Rush, Tule warriors, kill all the Han army." Chahar Jizhe''s voice was louder, but his steps were slower. "My Lord, the Han Army has a grain transport team stopped at the military station and about a guard camp. There are many civilian men, all of whom are useless." Scouts familiar with the military situation reported it. Chahar Jizhe waved his big hand: "go up and destroy the Han army." I''m in charge of three thousand people teams. The number is three times that of you. It''s not a piece of cake to win you. The soldiers under my command are powerful. Two horses can''t defeat wolves. I''ll surround you. "Poof poof" The forward rushed down the hillside to engage the Han army. Flesh and blood were pierced, and the momentum of the front row warriors'' charge stagnated. The toule warriors in the front row fell down like cut weeds. The follow-up warriors continued to rush up, and those who were explored were like the forest head Qi ¨¡ Keep killing. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of tulle warriors were damaged in the first row Qi ¨¡ Ng below. Chahar Jizhe simply stopped. The Han army was in a tight formation. In the past few clashes, the fallen were basically Tule warriors. This Han army was unusual. "Kill them. Pile them up for me." Chahar Jizhe commanded Tule soldiers to continue charging. The guards in formation are like rocks in the waves. Despite the continuous impact of Tule soldiers, they still stubbornly stand outside the military station. In the military station, the captain Wang Cheng''s face was full of ignorance. It was Tule''s elite who came. The first wave of arrow rain harvested hundreds of civilians and guards. Since the establishment of Wang Cheng''s military station, I have seen many Tule troops. For example, today''s sharp men are the first time to see them. Su Hou''s soldiers are also elite. Wang Chengman looked at the guards who formed the military array with envy. They can block the impact of Tule military array like a reef. When can they do it themselves. The first charge failed, and Tule''s army retreated like a tide. Chahar Jizhe stood on the slope and finally saw the leader of the Han army. Su Lu! Han Army Beiyang Hou, left army dusu road! Chapter 227 andish a sword Cut down Then wave a knife Su Lu didn''t know how many heads he had cut off. He only knew that there were enemies in front of him, so he had to wave a knife. Finally, all the enemies standing in front of him were cut down, and Su Lu''s ear sounded a timid call. "Hou Ye" "Lord Su" "The enemy has run away" The enemy all ran away. Su Lu was moved and finally defeated the enemy. At the next moment, Su Lu fell down as soon as he was dark. When Su Lu woke up, the night had come. The camp was dark, the fields were quiet, and there were snoring voices nearby. She sat up and adapted to the darkness in front of her. Su Lu saw her surroundings clearly. This is a camp. The beds around are full of guards lying together. In the nose, the smell of sweat is mixed with a touch of blood. His throat was dry and painful, as if filled with gravel. Su Lu put down the steel knife in his hand and got up and went out of the camp. The four fields were dark and the sky was dotted with stars. Several fires were burning in the military station. In the dark night, Wang Cheng led more than a dozen guards from outside the camp tent. More civilian men followed and came in to the military station. "Hou ye, you are awake." A surprised voice sounded. Cao Hua came out of the nearby camp with a bowl of water in his hand. Su Lu took the water, drank it clean at one breath, asked Cao Hua and said, "did you move me back to the camp?" Cao Hua took the empty bowl and said in a low voice, "yes, Lord Hou, they lined me up at the back of the military array. You and lieutenant Su were in front. Everyone was hurt, but I wasn''t hurt." Su Lu sighed, "how about the war damage of our army?" Cao Hua straightened his body: "more than half of the 1200 guards were damaged, but we killed thousands of enemies and only two thousand Tule soldiers escaped. We won more with less." Su Lu took a deep breath. Even the living 600 guards were afraid of being hurt. "Wang Cheng ordered him to withdraw from the military station and go back. He informed Lord fan Wenshao that Tule''s army had cut off the grain road and the camp was dangerous. Let him gather troops to help as much as possible." Cao Hua glanced at Wang Cheng not far away: "Hou ye, why don''t you tell Wang Cheng yourself that there are still folk men, and let them go forward?" Su Lu didn''t want the people to move forward. Many of them, like Lao Wang, had wives and daughters, parents and parents. When they died, the pillars of a family collapsed. But if they don''t move forward and camp without food and grass, I''m afraid they can''t even break through. At that time, more Han families will be broken. "Order, assemble the grain team and get ready to go." Su Lu said, walked into the camp and shouted to the guards. When the folk men heard Cao Hua''s words, they all became agitated and refused to move forward. The guards also got up. Su Ping and mound son lost their temper. They just shouted and shouted at the sleeping guards. I don''t know what Cao Hua said. All the people in the commotion were silent, picked up their pack horses, tied up their carts, loaded up their grain and prepared to go. Soon the guards gathered. Su Lu told Wang Cheng a few words, turned on his horse and set off towards Yelang mountain pass. Although the Tule army was defeated, there are still 2000 remnants of them. They may make a comeback at any time. They can''t stay here anymore. The grain team moved forward meandering. When it was slightly bright, the grain team finally arrived at Yelang mountain pass and saw the guard camp standing on one side of the mountain pass. The folk men shouted with joy, and finally arrived. This time they don''t have to die again. With thick gauze wrapped around his chest and half his arms bare, old fan urged his horse to catch up with Su Lu. "Lord Hou, what should we do when we send food back?" As he spoke, Lao Fan took a look at the civilian men in the grain team. These are families one by one. Su Lu glanced at the camp that had opened the middle door. He was full of helplessness. He didn''t know when to go back. "People from the grain team, hurry into the camp." The captain who guarded the gate shouted at the excited and cheering civilian men. This is a big camp. Tule army may appear sometime. "When you can go back, you can go back naturally." "Go, enter the camp." Su Lu clapped his horse forward. "It''s Lord Su" "Here comes the leader of the Marquis" "It''s the grain transportation team led by the marquis." The guards at the gate of the camp shouted and shouted in surprise. Zhang Gu came down from the camp wall and came to Su Lu in three steps and two steps. "It''s the marquis. I''m afraid his son Tule will fart. Our army will win." "Our army will win" "Must win" The guards roared with excitement. Lao Fan took the baggage camp to the back camp with the civilian men. The injured guards were also assigned camp accounts to rest. Su Lu was led by Zhang Gu and went to the middle army account. Along the way, the customs were tight, and there were checkpoints set by the guards everywhere. They kept taking out the official certificate and handed it to the guard at the checkpoint for inspection. "Did you find Tule spy in the camp?" Once again, when being checked by the inspector, Su Lu asked Zhang Gu next to him. Zhang Gu shook his head: "I didn''t find Tule spy, but General Xiao was too careful when the princess was in the camp." Outside the account of the Chinese army, the guards were surrounded. The lieutenant of the Chinese Army saw Zhang Gu and Su Lu and hurriedly saluted with fists. "I''ve seen Lord Su and Governor Zhang." Zhang Gu took out the official certificate and handed it to the school captain for examination. Su Lu asked the lieutenant of the middle army, "the customs are tight. Is it in the military discussion?" The lieutenant of the middle military academy examined Su Lu''s official certificate, handed it back to Su Lu and said, "Lord Hou, I don''t dare to talk nonsense. You''ll know when you go in." Su Lu nodded and entered the account of the Chinese army. In the tent of the Chinese army, a group of generals in scarlet lake green robes turned around and looked at the gate of the camp. Zhang Gu said with a smile: "Xiao Shuai, Lord he, princess, all adults and colleagues, look who''s coming." "Su road" "Su Hou" "The Marquis is here" Everyone in the camp stood up and looked at Su Lu excitedly. Li Qing looked at Su Lu and his cheeks were full of joy. Su Lu came and the camp was facing the dilemma of not being able to advance and not being able to retreat. It should be solved. Xiao Cong seemed to hear the voice of the generals'' hearts landing in the camp. His face was slightly red. At the same time, his heart was also a little secure. Su Lu came. Now the deadlock should be broken. He Geng sighed. It was his own effort to make the soldiers out of the carving Yin. Unexpectedly, as Su Lu said, this is a conspiracy, but fortunately, he has not been able to fight in the Han River, but he has achieved another goal. Xiao Cong got up and said, "Su Hou, just come. Now our army..." "Reported that a large number of Tule cavalry appeared in the East." "According to the newspaper, there are tens of thousands of tribal armies with nine surnames of Zhaowu in the south." "According to the newspaper, the West found that there were tens of thousands of black flag troops with nine surnames of Zhaowu." "According to the newspaper, the West found that Tule''s elite troops were attached to the army. The number is unknown." Four heralds in a row entered the big tent and reported in a hoarse voice. Su Lu was stunned and was surrounded? All the guards looked at he Geng. A few days ago, but you swept away the way home. A large number of clan armies with nine surnames of Zhaowu appeared in the south so soon? He ridge old face red: "on the same day I supervise the army to sweep five Zhangs to the camp, butcher destroyed the tulle to ride thousands, it must be swept clean." Li Qing opened his mouth and said, "now is not the time for anyone to be right or wrong. He is surrounded by tulle. Generals, what do you think we should do next?" Chapter 228 There was an instant of noise in the Chinese army tent. Xiao Cong didn''t have enough authority to unify the army. He Geng''s name was not correct, his words were not smooth, and his subordinates were not strict. The tails of the camp generals were about to tilt up to the sky. When the army discussed, they were in a mess. "We should fight tulle, and we don''t have to lose." "Waste, surrounded on all sides, how to fight? I was afraid of fighting before, but now I''m pretending to be a wolf with a big tail." "Break through, now the most important thing is to break through. Where to break through is the most correct." "Listen to the Lord, the Lord and Tule fight, invincible, or listen to the Lord." A group of generals and captains argued disorderly. He Geng, with a black face, patted the table: "shut up, this is not a vegetable market, not under the big locust tree at the head of the village. You have to chew your tongue." Xiao Cong looked at Su Lu: "Su Hou, what do you think we should do now?" Su Lu''s face is not good-looking. He fights in the middle of the night. Now his body is tired and tight. It''s time for dizziness. Ask me what to do? While the generals were talking just now, Su Lu had looked at the arrow on the top of the Tule army array outside the account of the sub camp for a while, and roughly understood the trend of Tule army. "I think we should break through. The number of Tule army is several times that of our army. If there is a war, our army is certainly not Tule''s opponent. Yesterday, I fought with Tule and beat back three thousand troops in Tule with a guard camp. Our army lost more than half, and there were less than 1200 left. " Su Lu described the war situation last night. His voice was a little heavy. The originally lively robe and the civilian husband squatting on his side eating steamed bread were gone in the twinkling of an eye. The Chinese army suddenly quieted down in the tent. Everyone understood that with the strength of Su Lu, one enemy against three, the whole battalion almost died. I''m afraid everyone here is even worse. Li Qing asked, "if we retreat, should our army go south, West or east?" He Geng said, "retreat is not the most appropriate strategy. I think we should be careful." Li Qing patted the table: "but what does the general think?" "Since I arrived at the camp, I can see that he Da general obstructed the military discussion, denied the generals'' strategy, denied the camp military discussion, he Da general, what about your military discussion? What should we do now?" He ridge old face red: "this time, the time shift, then move, before is a good time to fight, I naturally think that should attack, now times have changed, naturally choose his strategy." The Chinese army had a noisy meal in the tent, and it soon passed noon. Xiao Cong patted the table: "eat and discuss after dinner." Su Luxiang followed Zhang Gu out of the camp and casually asked, "has the camp always been like this?" Zhang Gu smiled: "general he is eager to recover the Han water city. Now he sees hope. Naturally, he wants to break the Tule army and invade the Han water city." Su Ge came out from behind, shouted to Su Lu and said, "Lord, princess, please go in." Zhang Gu smiled at Su Lu, patted Su Lu on the shoulder and left. Su Lu followed Su Ge into the military tent and saw he Geng with his head down, Xiao Cong with a bad face and Li Qing with a confused look. Li Qing saw Su Lu coming in and said, "Su Lu, we have achieved our goal. You will dispatch the soldiers for this battle. You will give it a go." Su Lu sat down in the upper chair on the right. His face was even worse. He fought the war like this and left a mess to clean up for me. It''s really yours. "How many soldiers are there now?" Su Lu asked. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles. Xiao Cong looked at he Geng and his face was a little ugly. He fought for days and brought out only 30000 soldiers, and most of them were wounded. He Geng said in a muffled voice, "if you count 30000 for the right army and 10000 for the left army, now our army has 70000 troops, and there are only 60000 Tule opposite, which is not without the power of a war." Su Lu almost jumped up and slapped he Geng. Your account is good. 70000 to 60000. Our army may still win. The actual situation is that we are 30000 to 60000 against each other, and the remaining 40000 soldiers are far away. The other party''s soldiers are twice as many as ours. There is no battle at all. "Now there is only one way to break through the siege. Why didn''t you withdraw and stay here for so many days a few days ago, involving the princess of the prison country? Who can shoulder this responsibility?" Xiao Congmo took a silent look at he Geng and thought about your old boy''s idea. Do you really think others don''t know? The princess''s labor was strange this time. Unexpectedly, he Geng was also involved. He has the final say, "look at your words," he said. "No withdrawal is a resolution for the camp. I am not the one who has the final say. Let me go back to the camp, and I will not make the final decision." Su Lu looks at Xiao Cong. Xiao Cong smiled bitterly. "I didn''t agree with this battle, but he was very eager to make meritorious service. The camp will be fighting repeatedly in the process of fighting with the tulle army. Now, can this camp be my Shaun Cong has the final say?" Li Qing patted the table: "what''s the use of such a quarrel, Su Lu? You said, what should we do about our next military strategy?" Su Lu took a deep look at he Geng. Li Qing came to work. The Chinese army can''t withdraw here. There are a lot of fishy things in it. "Withdraw, now we can only withdraw." "General Xie of Tianlan City, Zhang Lu of the left army must be on his way, but Tule will certainly not give our army a chance. During this period, we will attack our stronghold. Under the attack of 60000 people, our army may not be able to persist until the arrival of the left and right armies." "As for withdrawing in that direction, I''d like to hear the opinions of the two generals." Su Lu smiled at Xiao Cong and he Geng. There must be something wrong with he Geng. He is the relative of imperial concubine Zhang. Imperial concubine Zhang has a daughter under her knee. She is Li Qing''s Sister Li He. The eldest princess of the dynasty. If you calculate carefully, Li He is the legitimate heir. This is the first Department of imperial concubine Zhang. Seeing Li Qing supervising the country, she cleared up the grievances of all ministers and wanted to come and grab the fruits of victory. He Geng is not reliable, and Xiao Cong is not necessarily reliable. He Geng took the lead in saying, "the south is the way for our army to return. There are experts in Tule army. They must have laid down heavy troops on the way to the south." Su Lu nodded. The old boy analyzed well, but the next words almost made Su Lu jump up and scold. "I think we should go north. There is vulture Yin on the north side. It must be the weak defense of Tule army. Our army will certainly be caught off guard when we go north. It is 80% possible to break out of Tule''s siege." Su Lu thought that if I didn''t have the battlefield situation analysis of cards, I might really believe your judgment. Unfortunately, the direction of Tule''s ambush is opposite to what you said. Although there are soldiers in the south, there are not many, but in the north. They ambush heavy soldiers. According to your strategy, that is to hit the steel plate with your head. Su Lu said bluntly: "I object. Tule has just gathered troops. I come from the South and am familiar with the terrain. Tule can''t launch tens of thousands of troops in a short time. Now the South should be the easiest to break through." Xiao Cong suddenly smiled bitterly: "I think I''ll go south according to the plan of marquis Su and rush out of the encirclement before the Tule army starts." Li Qing took a look at he Geng: "I also agree with Su Hou. You two, go down and prepare. At midnight tonight, prepare to break through." A burning color flashed in he Geng''s eyes Chapter 229 As night fell, the smell of porridge and vegetables came from the camp. Without the guards on duty, they gathered in piles at the gate of the camp, drinking porridge and eating steamed bread. When Su Lu followed Li Qing to the door of her camp, he was seeing a group of bodyguards drinking with bowls, as if they hadn''t eaten for three days. "Although the camp is out of food, how can you ensure the food consumption of your bodyguards?" Su Luxiang followed him into the camp and asked Li Qing. While greeting the guards who were familiar with him, his killing intention became more and more serious in his eyes. Li Qing entered the camp account, sat down in his own position, looked at Su Lu standing at the gate of the camp, and his voice was full of joy: "Su Lu, I''m really glad you can come." "In recent days, I think you are the only one who can save me. You came as expected." There was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside the camp. In front of Su Lu''s eyes, the situation of Tule army suddenly changed, and the arrow representing Tule army suddenly changed. Originally, Tule army, which was only besieging the camp, suddenly attacked. The news of the military debate just leaked out! Su Lu was so cold that he got up and strode to the gate of the camp and looked into the distance. There were shouts of killing in the four fields, people roared and horses neighed, and the attack of Tule army was suddenly launched. Li Qing also came out, listened to the shouting and killing around him, and said in a low tone: "if Tule would attack again tomorrow, the sky is not as good as people want." Su Lu sneered: "it''s heaven just as people want, but it''s just a rebellious wish." "You are trapped here. Why did the Tule army appear on the road from the swept Wuzhang original army station to the camp, and why do the Tule soldiers suddenly attack when their foothold is not stable? Do you know the reasons?" Li Qing was a little flustered when he heard the speech. His head was low, and his voice was full of panic. "Isn''t it normal for the Tule to attack?" Su Lu waved his hand and the guards around the camp gathered. Su Lu asked, "what generals can be trusted in this camp?" The guards all looked at suger, who looked at Li Qing. Li Qing stared at Su Ge impatiently: "what Su Hou said is my words. What Su Hou came to is where the palace is." Su Ge opened his mouth and said, "Liang Pu, governor of Dingding army, although he has a proud temper, there must be no problem with his loyalty." "What else? It''s not a day or two since Dingxiang Wei came to Xuanfu. Isn''t it even under the control of an army?" Su Ge blushed and didn''t dare to speak. He bowed his head because he didn''t do well. Su Lu waved his hand, looked at the Chinese Army Herald who was flying and said to Li Qing: "After the military discussion later, you propose to let Zhang Gu guard the south. We''ll break through from the South tomorrow night. Liang Pu and Li Cong guard the West. We''ll tomorrow..." "Wow" There was a loud noise from the north side. From a distance, the gate tower several people high fell down directly. Su Lu''s face turned black in an instant. Was the camp wall broken? When the herald arrived, before he spoke, Su Lu asked, "who is guarding the north side?" The herald was stunned, but he still said, "it''s general he Geng, governor Zhang Ze of Tiansheng army." Su Lu''s face turned black. It was he Geng. He really underestimated the shamelessness of he Geng. Originally, he had no soldiers under him. He wanted to go Du ¨® Qu ¨¢ n after gathering soldiers. Unexpectedly, he Geng, an old fox, directly lifted the table and didn''t even leave time for himself. The camp is broken. It''s too late to say anything. "Su Ge, while the camp is not in chaos, send someone to find Liang Pu and Su Ping and order them to bring soldiers directly. Take as many soldiers as you can." There was a loud cry of killing in the camp. Tule army broke the North Camp wall, and the hole became bigger and bigger. Tule soldiers poured into the camp like a sea tide, and the first Tiansheng army was directly submerged. When Su Ping led his troops to the princess camp, Liang Pu''s soldiers had protected the princess camp. Seeing Liang Pu, Su Ping snorted and stepped into the camp. When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous and didn''t say a word. He followed him into the camp. Liang Pu entered the camp and saw that Li Qing looked leisurely. There was no panic that he was about to face the disaster of overturning because of the arrival of the war. His royal demeanor showed. This is the proper demeanor of the royal family. This is the future emperor. Compared with the princess, Li Xun was far worse than the princess. The princess can supervise the country for a reason. Liang Pu thought this way, followed by Su Ping to Li Qing and salute: "I have seen your royal highness." Li Qing waved his hand: "two generals, listen to the orders of marquis su." Su Lu glanced at Liang PU. The boy lost a lot of weight and showed a lot of cheekbones. It seemed that he had broken a finger, which was still a great blow to him. Liang Pu glanced at Su Lu, and the light of hatred in his eyes flashed away, but he still suppressed his voice and said, "I will obey." Su Lu stood in front of Liang Pu and said, "today I won''t talk to you about the previous hatred. Now it''s important to protect the princess. Liang Pu, you should know how much influence it will have if the princess can''t get out." Liang Pu stared directly at Su Lu: "the end will not be a fool, naturally understand." Su Lu nodded: "OK, tell your soldiers to form an array of self-defense, pull more carts and overturned sundries, block the impact of Tule''s iron cavalry, form an array of self-defense and stick to it until dark." Liang Pu turned and left the camp. Su Ping asked, "this boy has a grudge against us. Will he keep it carefully?" Su Lu sneered: "he has a heart. Naturally, he won''t be broken by Tulle too soon. If he doesn''t have a heart, he will die first. You say he doesn''t have a heart." "The whole army, how many soldiers do you have now?" Su Ping did a silent calculation and said, "six hundred guards, nine hundred baggage battalions and seven hundred men." Su Lu nodded: "OK, we''ll break through later, and we''ll use these two thousand soldiers." Li Qing was shocked and said, "Su Lu, won''t you come with me?" Su Lu waved his hand and said, "later, you follow Liang Pu in front. After my leader breaks off, I break through in the direction of gongqianguan. Tule''s heavy troops must be accumulated in the direction of Yumenguan. As long as you can escape to gongqianguan, you will be able to see me." Tears began to roll in Li Qing''s eyes, but she also supervised the troops. She knew the importance and endured the sadness and anger in her heart. Li Qing said: "Then don''t fall behind. If you fall behind, I''ll lead the soldiers back." Su Lu nodded and ordered Su Ping to say, "go, push some grain carts over, form a vehicle array, and take some to eat on the road when you go." Su Ping took orders. The fight lasted a whole day. When it was dark, the fight still didn''t stop. Tule Jing rode back and forth, but due to the formation of vehicles at the camp w ¨¤ IW ¨¦ I, the cavalry couldn''t start the charge. More than a dozen attacks ended in failure, and the attack on this camp slowed down. As soon as the sky was dark, Su Lu ordered Liang Pu to say, "give me a battalion of forbidden troops and I''ll open the way." Su Lu turned to Li Qing and said, "follow me closely, Su Ge, protect your general. Remember, there are only generals on the battlefield, not princesses." The bodyguards and the forbidden army agreed. With a wave of his hand, Su Lu opened the way for the assigned forbidden army. Xu Feng, the imperial lieutenant of Jiawei camp, admires Su Lu closely, follows Su Lu closely and introduces the surrounding distribution to Su Lu. "Lord Hou, to the north is the camp of Tiansheng army. Tiansheng army has been beaten and maimed. There are many casualties. You can break out of the camp directly from the north. In the south is the camp of the a army. The people of the a army are still forming an array to defend themselves. If we rush over, we should be able to assemble a division. " Xu Feng said excitedly. How many generals dream to follow under the command of Su Hou. Su Lu looked left and right, lost in thought, which direction should he break through Chapter 230 Night falls, and the dark night is like a pot cover, covering the earth. There was a sea of fire in Yelang camp, and fires were burning everywhere. It was in high spirits that hassoule broke through the Han Army camp. He led his thousands of troops to break through several groups of Han Army and kill more than a thousand enemies. "Newspaper, sir, there is a Han Army in the north, about 5000." A messenger came and reported it. Hassul waved his big hand: "boys, kill with me and level the Han army." Hassoul was not a fool. On his way to the north, he fooled around with kengmeng and soon assembled five thousand teams, with a number of 6000. Six thousand to five thousand, hasul is sure to wipe out the Han Army, one-on-one. The Han Army has never been the opponent of Tule warriors. No, except for the guy named Su Lu, Beiyang Hou Su Lu. "Chahar Jizhe?" Hasul saw a team of TUL warriors retreat and recognized the commander of the army, his original subordinate Chahar Jizhe. "Waste, the Han army can''t clean up. What''s the use of you?" "Go back with me and destroy the Han army." Hassul scolded Chahar Jizhe. Chahar Jizhe''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. The grandson dared to scold me like this. You know that now you are just a commander and no higher than me. After looking at several thousand captains behind hasul, a glimmer of light flashed in Chahar Jizhe''s eyes. With only 6000 people, he dared to challenge the 5000 Han Army led by Su Lu. Hasul has a short memory. He can''t remember how he was defeated by the 8000 guards of Su Lu in Beizheng. No, he didn''t know that Su Lu was in charge of the army. Let him stumble. Thinking of this, Chahar Jizhe carefully smiled and said, "what the adult said is that he will obey the adult''s command at the end." Hasul was in high spirits and waved his big hand: "hubipu, you lead 2000 people to the left, hasil, you lead 2000 people to the right, Chahar Jizhe, open the way and accompany me to the middle." Tu Le soldiers on both sides rushed up like a tide, crossed the gap between the burning fires and entered the Han Army camp. At the next moment, more than a dozen vehicles burning the fire were picked up at the same time. The fire was bright, almost illuminating the night sky and everything nearby. As soon as the momentum of the charging Tule soldiers stagnated, the forward was caught off guard, and hundreds of Tule warriors were instantly picked off their horses. This Han army is not simple! Hassul grabbed Chahar Jizhe''s neck and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot: "grandson, you play with me!" "Among the Han Army, no one else can lead such a strong army. Does it belong to the Han Army Beiyang housu road?" The next moment, the guards shouted loudly, and the guards rushed out of the overturned car like a tide. Hasul threw away Chahar Jizhe and saw clearly that the Han General of the unified army was su Lu by the light of the flame burning on the cart. "Withdraw" Hassul turned and left without hesitation. The left and right wings will not die. I''m sure I can''t beat Su Lu anyway. Those who don''t know Su Lu''s strength can fight first and save their lives. They didn''t die in vain. The offensive of the guards was not fierce. In order to preserve their strength, Su Lu only hung the 2-level commander Qi on the first row of charging guards ¨¡ Ng Bing card, unexpectedly, the effect was surprisingly good. The Tule soldiers opposite withdrew like a tide. On the contrary, it was difficult to bite the left and right wings. "Rush out, don''t love war." Su Lu killed the owl and pulled back his troops. He shouted at Xu Feng behind him. If the left and right wings are difficult to bite, let them go first. As long as Li Qing can be rescued, the war will not be lost. The Tule soldiers in the front retreated quickly, not waiting for the second level commander Qi of Su Lu ¨¡ Ng Bing Ka Jiangong withdrew at the ebb tide and made room for the guards, as if he had been rehearsed in advance. Xu Feng wiped the blood on his face and muttered: "These turtle grandsons are so impatient to fight today." As soon as the left and right wings saw that the middle road had retreated, they knew that things could not be done, and withdrew without hesitation. Su Lu looked at the change of the formation and pointed to the East: "give orders, turn to the East and break through with all your strength." After defeating hassul, there are not many organic Tule troops in the military camp. Now the camp has been defeated miserably. All the governors and commanders have withdrawn from different directions, and most Tule troops have chased out. Sulu is under little pressure. The defeated army was gathered along the road. Without a cup of tea, Su Lu''s leading army rushed out of the camp. The people and horses were tired, and the open forbidden army was wounded. The rear army also caught up. Liang Pu and Su Ping worked together to protect Li Qing. Among the female bodyguards on white horses, Li Qing came out more and more, comforted Xu Feng and said, "General Xu has worked hard. When it comes to Gongqian pass in the future, Qing will not hesitate to give a reward." Xu fengle bloomed. He really didn''t do anything this time. He fought with Su Hou from the heavy siege of Tule army. It''s really cool, and the princess reward is even better. "The Admiral''s praise is all the credit of the marquis. Xu Feng just acted under orders." Li nodded, looked at Su Lu and said, "you must follow up. If you fall into the enemy''s encirclement, I''ll lead the army back." Su Lu nodded and ordered Liang Pu to say, "governor Liang, take your men and protect the general to the East. I have ordered the left army to ride all the troops and come to meet him." Liang Pu and all the forbidden troops were delighted at the speech. The Marquis was indeed a marquis. He had left a backhand ahead of time and was sure to rush out this time. He saluted Su Lu with his fist. Liang Pu said respectfully: "Pu takes a step first and waits for the Marquis at Gongqian pass. The Marquis is the God of the Han army. He is invincible and invincible. The brothers below are looking at you. Don''t let the brothers down." Su Lu raised his long knife and scolded, "get out of here quickly. There''s so much nonsense." Liang Pu led the army away, and Su Ping gathered troops to complete it. He asked Su Lu and said: "Second brother, let''s withdraw too. The Tule soldiers were scattered by us. If you want to catch up, it won''t be possible in a moment and a half." Su Lu sneered, "if it''s just you and me, tulle really needs to consider whether to catch up. They have insiders. It''s easy to know that the princess will take that line and the army will soon be pressed. Old fan''s head was wrapped in gauze and almost wrapped into a mummy. With a steel knife in his right hand, he asked Su Lu: "Lord, it''s too difficult for the civilian husband to lead. Teach me how to take it." Su Lu glanced at Cao Hua nearby and ordered him to say: "Cao Hua, go with Lieutenant fan Duwei and lead the baggage camp. Tell them that if you dare to run around, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Cao Hua was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect Su Lu to assign such a task to himself. Although the baggage camp now has only 800 civilian men, it is also 800 strong men who let himself be led by a girl. Cao Hua''s whole body was trembling with excitement. Lord Hou said that if he could improve his rank and position, he would accept himself as a disciple. This time, it was about to come true. "It is reported that the former army has withdrawn ten miles, and General Liang Pu urges the rear army to keep up." Su Lu looked at the Yelang camp engulfed by the fire and waved his knife forward: "brothers, retreat." When the guards pulled out, the baggage camp and the civilian men formed a team. Under the leadership of Lao Fan and Cao Hua, they took the lead in moving forward. Su Lu led the guards and soon followed. The herald came quickly from the front, came to Su Lu and held the reins. "Report, Lord, I found a guard surrounded ten miles ahead. It''s the Tiansheng army under general he. General he and governor Liang Pu please go to the army for discussion." General he? Su Lu''s eyes twinkled with a cold light. He was trying to settle with him. He really has a narrow road. That''s great. Chapter 231 "Gather troops, rush up and wipe out the tulle troops." Su Lu ordered. The baggage camp gathered with the men and drove away. The guards delayed and moved forward slowly. The civilian men''s performance is very poor. There''s no way. They usually carry grain and go shopping. They all lead pack horses and treasure them. Now they ride on pack horses in order to get on the road. They are a little uncomfortable. However, under the appeasement of Lao Fan''s whip and Cao Hua''s soft voice, the civilian men bit their teeth and insisted, and the marching speed was faster and faster. The team rushed to the back of an earth slope and caught up with Liang Pu and Li Qing. Liang Pu introduced the situation to Su Lu: Ah, "this Tule army has 10000 people up and down, and the Tiansheng army led by general he juntong is less than 1000. We must hurry, or we may not be able to save general he." Su Lu frowned slightly: "this army should not be what general?" Liang Pu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand Su Lu''s meaning. How could the unified army not be general he? This is Tiansheng army, which is close to the pro army of general he. Li Qing opened his mouth and said, "it should be that old general Xiao is unifying the army. Among the generals of the government and the public, only general Xiao Cong has such a style." Su Lu nodded. That''s right. If he Geng doesn''t fight Tule, he is afraid that you don''t offend me, I don''t offend you, and go your own way. "Xu Feng, Su Ping, gather troops, sword and shield soldiers open the way." "Empress fan Cai, take your baggage camp and civilian men. Postpone. I personally unified the army and broke the Tule army." Su Lu gave orders, bundled up his armor, got up and prepared to fight. Su Ping jumped and shouted to gather soldiers. Xu Feng took the lead and transferred all his soldiers. According to Su Lu''s method, he transferred sword and shield soldiers in front. "Kill" Su Lu waved his knife. Su Ping roared and greeted his guards. The tiger jumped out and rushed down the hillside. Xu Fengyi patted the war horse. The horse hissed and rushed down the mountain. The black and red guards were like a black torrent pouring down from the mountain in the dark night. The Tule army, which was besieging the Tiansheng army, was caught off guard. In an instant, he was beaten. His horse turned upside down, and the w ¨¤ IW ¨¦ I cavalry fell to the ground like cut straw. Thule, who had won steadily, became precarious in an instant. "Suhou, you and I join the army, encircle inside and outside, and destroy the Tule cub." Xiao Cong''s voice came from the surrounding circle. The old general seemed to be hurt, his voice was hoarse, and his heroic voice was completely out of tune. "Kill them, they have only five thousand soldiers, and Tule will win." Tule''s leading general had a fierce eye. He immediately saw that the number of Han troops was insufficient. He adjusted his troops and divided them into one army to meet the Han Army attacking our array. "Less than five thousand people dare to challenge the general. Uchar Khan, I''ll give you half a cup of tea and be sure to wipe out the Han army. Luobenshan, go and clean up the Han Army General and live." The two generals agreed and turned to unify the troops. A moment later, uchar Khan almost rolled over with blood on his face. He rolled off his horse and hugged general Tule''s horse head. "Lord bo''erzhi, the Han army is too strong. Let''s withdraw." General bol''er of Tule only looked at uchar Khan angrily. The Han Army led by your grandson was chiseled through the array. What a fucking snack! "Go away, Ben will lead the troops to meet him." Bo''er was so angry that he kicked down uchar Khan and wanted to unite his troops to block Su road. Uchar Khan roared, "all the people are attached and protect adults." A group of adherents rushed up and hugged Bo''er. Uchar Khan wiped the blood stains off his face, turned and ordered him to say, "go, take the adult. If something happens to the adult, you don''t need to watch in the right compartment. Someone will let you die. You can''t die again." "I''ll stop them. Go and inform the Da Fu Shi. Say that the Han army is here and let him send all his troops to help." An appendage whispered, "the great appendage doesn''t look up to Lord Bo. He''s afraid he''ll only send some smelly fish and rotten shrimp." As soon as uchar Khan turned his eyes, he thought of observing the king''s account in the right compartment. When he heard what the Han king said to the right compartment, he had an idea. "Just say that the princess of the Han army is here. He must come back." Bo''er only gave uchar Khan a foot across two bodyguards: "dog, where is the princess of the Han army? Why didn''t you see it." Four weeks later, the guards rushed down like a tsunami, the ten thousand Tule army array was chiseled through, and Bo''er only left and began to fight. The attached Centurion roared, "Sir, the military situation is urgent. My subordinates are offended. Children, take adults away." Bo''er was only carried by a few appendages, and almost walked back without touching his feet, with only resentment in his heart. The gap between the Han Army and the Han Army in the past was so wide that the attack was like a thunderbolt, and the waste uchar Khan was broken in front of him. When he reached the nearby hill, he was able to take charge of the whole audience. Bo''er only slapped the centurion carrying his attachment: "put me down, it''s safe here." On the battlefield, the Han Army has broken through the Tule army array, and tens of thousands of Tule soldiers have been killed and scattered more than 1000. Under the intentional contraction of uchar Khan, the other Tule soldiers began to gather to one side and retreat orderly. Xiao Cong had been rescued. The old general looked pale and tied a thick white cloth around his waist. Seeing Su Lu, he came quickly. "Good boy, with 6000 miscellaneous cards against Tule and 9000, you will retreat from Tule once you rush into the array. It''s really yours." There are endless wars and arrows flying around. Xiao Cong talks and smiles without changing his face. Well, it''s mainly white. Su Lu took a look at Tiansheng army fighting with Tule Army: "general, this is the soldier under he Geng. How did you get it?" Xiao Cong''s face sank when he heard the speech, and he pointed to the small slope where he was hiding temporarily. "Bring him to me." A moment later, several guards escorted he Geng and Zhang Ze to come. They were knocked off their handrails and their faces were covered with blood. They rushed over. Seeing Su Lu, he Geng said loudly, "Su Hou, Xiao Cong is rebellious and wants to murder the princess. You should be careful and beware of Xiao Cong''s sneak attack on you." Su Lu suddenly raised the long knife in his hand. As soon as Xiao Cong''s pupil shrinks, he can''t help but step back. He pulls the wound on his waist and takes a breath of cold air. He is about to explain to Su Lu, when he sees Su Lu crossing himself and heading for Hegeng. "Don''t mess around, Su Lu. I''m the third grade official of the imperial court. If you kill me, imperial concubine Zhang will certainly not let you go. Think about her future." He Geng saw that Su Lu had seen through himself and didn''t argue any more. He just said coldly. Xiao Cong smiled. He underestimated Su Hou. How could the invincible Su Hou in the military array fail to understand the little plot of he Geng. Su Lu pointed the long knife at he Geng''s neck: "why do you want Zhang Zexian camp? Here are 30000 guards, tens of thousands of people and disputes between the court and the church. Do you have to involve them?" The fighting around had stopped, uthar Khan''s Tule soldiers had withdrawn, and the exhausted guards were already tired lying on the ground. When they heard Su Lu''s words, they stood up one by one and looked at he Geng. He Geng sneered: "it''s just tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians. After Li Qing''s death, everything is worth it." "Why, marquis Su didn''t rescue the princess? It''s a pity. Marquis Su should lead the soldiers back. Maybe he can find the princess''s body so that he can explain to the three provinces and his majesty." Su Lu shook his head: "I didn''t expect you he Geng to be such a person. You leaked out the military information when you linked Tule and lost the camp?" He Geng laughed: "Su Hou, you underestimate the general. How can I do such a thing? General Zhang Ze admires the power of Prince Li Xun, so he reveals the camp military situation. What does it have to do with me?" "Shua" When Su Lu pulled the long knife, Zhang Ze flew into the sky with a head and round eyes. It seemed that she couldn''t believe Su Lu would directly use the knife without even asking. As soon as the blade turned, it stood on he Geng''s neck. He Geng looked at Su Lu coldly, and his voice trembled a lot: "Su Lu, you can''t kill me. I''m a senior official of the imperial court. If you kill me, the imperial court will not let you go. The three provinces will not let you go, your majesty... Imperial concubine Zhang will not let you go." Chapter 232 The soldiers of Tiansheng army, full of blood, looked at he Geng and Su Lu. Their faces were full of confusion. They didn''t understand why Su Lu forced He Da general with a knife. Zhang Zetong was the enemy. He hadn''t been killed by Su Hou. Xiao Cong took everything in the field under his eyes and said, "I stabbed this knife by he Geng. All the soldiers saw it with their own eyes." Xiao Cong''s prestige is not enough, but at least he is also the camp manager, which still has some deterrent to Tiansheng army. He Geng suddenly started to fight. He wanted to rely on Zhang Ze and several generals to win Xiao Cong. Unexpectedly, under the pressure of Su Lu for several times, Tiansheng army was still afraid of him, and most of the generals didn''t dare to fight. Several of the generals who shot were killed by Xiao Cong, Zhang was knocked down to the ground, and he Geng was kicked over. Without the main general, the soldiers of Tiansheng army naturally chose to listen to Xiao Cong. Xiao Cong then said, "Marquis Su is invincible against Tule and has never lost. This time, when Marquis Su arrives at Yelang camp, Tule will naturally lose." "He Geng, the rebel, wanted to murder the princess. He colluded with Tule and asked Zhang Ze to let go of the camp wall and let Tule people attack. Your Tiansheng army experienced that the camp wall was broken. Naturally, you should know why that wall was broken." After all the soldiers of Tiansheng army whispered for a while, a school Captain stood up and said: "We naturally know the name of Su Hou. From now on, we have handed over thousands of people''s lives to Su Hou." Su Lu nodded: "Xu Sheng is. I ordered you to be the captain of Tiansheng camp and command the remnant of Tiansheng army." Xu Sheng agreed. He Geng''s face was like ashes. He calculated everything and stabbed a knife into Xiao Cong''s waist, but he didn''t expect Xiao Cong to be so able to fight. He had a knife inserted in his body and knocked over several of his loyal followers and Zhang Ze. "It''s God''s will" He Geng sighed. Su Lu took control of Tiansheng army, and he had no hope of turning over. I thought Tiansheng army was available. Unexpectedly, Su Lu accepted Tiansheng army by virtue of his prestige. The last hope of his turnover was gone. He had to be escorted back to Beijing. But it doesn''t matter. As long as he can return to the capital, Zhang Jia will be able to fish himself out. "He Geng, you are already a top general of the third grade, a meritorious veteran, and an envoy of Xuanfu. What benefits did Princess Zhang promise to make you willing to take risks like this? You don''t even want your face, and you will kill Li Qing." He Geng sneered: "Suhou, do you really want to know, ha ha." "I just won''t tell you." Lao he Geng finally found a trace of comfort. Isn''t your Su Lu a cow? I just don''t say, can you kill me. However, after he Geng was happy, he Geng suddenly reacted that Fang Jin is a knife and I am a fish. It''s so crazy and wrong. "Shua" He Geng only felt a pain in his neck and felt himself flying. The surrounding scenery revolved. He saw a body sprayed with hot blood. As soon as he was black, he didn''t feel any more. Xiao Cong looked at Su Lu in a muddled way. His heart was full of sleeping slots. Marquis Su, do you want to be so cruel? He is a third-class general. If you kill him like this, you will offend many people. Now there is no princess to protect you, and there is no future for you. "Su Hou, you, you are too rash. You are the pillar of China''s Han Dynasty. You are not worth building yourself for a prisoner." "Without the protection of the princess, they will attack you madly." Li Qing''s voice sounded behind Xiao Cong. "Marshal Xiao is too worried. He just kills a general who cooperates with the enemy m ¨¤ IGU ¨®. All the officers and soldiers can prove it. Even without my protection, the princes of the three provinces can''t see clearly, and the father and emperor can''t see clearly?" Li Qing walked down the hillside and said slowly. On the hillside, Bo''er only saw Li Qing, shaking his body and flashing a light in his eyes: "this is the princess of the state of Han. It''s more beautiful than the picture. It''s very good." Looking at uchar Khan coming up the hillside, Bo''er only ordered and said: "Uchar Khan, you''re right. The princess of Han is among these guards." Uchar Khan looked confused. I was just talking nonsense! Looking at Bo''er''s eyes, uchar Khan looked confused, which means I have to kill? But this Han army is so powerful that I don''t want to kill it back. "Kill back and take the princess. I''ll give you captain Jin." Bo''er only promised. Uchar Khan''s face turned red and his breathing became heavy. He thought of a sentence from the Han people, seeking wealth and danger. What if the Han general is powerful? If he is lucky enough to defeat him, he will be the commander in chief. Thanks to the capture of the princess of the Han Army and the lobbying of Lord bo''erzhi, the right chamber inspector will certainly look at himself differently. Although the captain is not certain, he is not a mirror. "Boys, come on, take the princess and reward hundreds of gold for tens of thousands of tribes." Uchar Khan roared and led the army down. Bo''er was persuaded by the commander attached to him and said, "Sir, if you promise too much, the right compartment inspector will not be satisfied." Bo''er only smiled proudly: "what do you know? If the Han people have something to say, the hero is sad about the beauty pass. I married the Princess Beauty of the Han Dynasty, not only her people, but also her dowry. It''s thousands of miles of the Han Dynasty." As soon as the commander''s face changed, he was overjoyed: "my Lord is wise. I love rivers and mountains rather than beauty. I will admire you at the end." Bo''er''s heart is only hehe. I clearly love beauty and love some rivers and mountains. This grandson has no eyesight price. If I say something wrong in front of the Beauty Princess, it will affect my tall image in the beauty''s heart. I must change the leader of eyesight price. ¡­¡­ Xiao Cong looked at the Tule Legion rushing down the hillside. Just now, there were 9000 of you, and you were defeated by Su Lu once. Now you have less than 8000 people, but Su Lu has more than 7000 people. One change after another. Are you here to die. "When the formation is concluded, the troops listen to the order and the cloth is long Qi ¨¡ "Tortoise shell array." Su Lu''s voice sounded among the troops. Long Qi ¨¡ Ng tortoise shell array is the standard military array of the Han army. Each battalion has drills. Now it is the most suitable military array, level 3 Long Qi ¨¡ Ng tortoise shells and cards were also thrown out, enveloping 7000 soldiers and horses nearby. Long Qi ¨¡ The tortoise shell array takes shape quickly, Qi ¨¡ With halberds like forests and swords and shields like mountains, we welcome the invading Tule cavalry. "Boom" Thule''s cavalry hit the tortoise shell array. After the unified army of uchar Khan, the whip in his hand waved and drove his Tule soldiers forward. "Poof poof" The first row of Tule soldiers turned upside down like a forest Qi ¨¡ The ng array overturned the war horses, and the mountain shield array restrained the impact of the war horses. The war horses with the most momentum of charging only walked through two layers of shield array and were blocked. The cavalry without momentum is like Guan Yu without a horse. His skills can''t be released in an instant. Before the machete in his hand is split, it is several strokes Long Qi ¨¡ You''re flying. In the blink of an eye, uchar Khan''s forward lost more than half, and a thousand cavalry disappeared. The circuitous cavalry turned over and killed him. He wanted to rush from the rear and broke the turtle shell of the Han army. After a incense stick, uchar Khan, sweating all over, returned to the hillside and wept with Bo''er''s thigh. "Sir, the Han army is powerful. Let''s withdraw." Bo''er only kicked him angrily, scolded and said, "waste, eight thousand cavalry can''t do seven thousand disabled, old and weak infantry. It''s waste." "Although hasul is a waste, the speed is not slow this time. There are many warriors under his command. He will be able to win the princess of the Han army." On the battlefield, the Han Army also saw the Tule cavalry coming from the direction of the camp. Su Ping''s face was covered with dirty blood. She panted to Su Lu: "Second brother, if we fight like this, the brothers can''t hold on. Let''s withdraw." In front of Su Lu''s eyes, the level 3 light soldier night attack card has been activated, representing various arrows of battlefield forces. One way is coming from the direction of gongqianguan. The left army is here. Su Lu smiled at Su Ping and said, "the left army is here." Su Ping was stunned. A moment later, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. The left army arrived. The left army is a strong army trained by the second brother. Even if there are only 10000 people, it can fight Tule. 30000 people lose their armor, not to mention the Tule army here, even less than 10000. Looking at the cavalry rumbling in the distance, Su Ping raised a distorted smile on his face. The Tule army here is only 10000. There is no need for the left army. He can clean up the cavalry himself. Chapter 233 Wu Gutu, a great vassal, is the nephew of the right chamber inspector. Being able to serve as a great vassal himself is valued by the right chamber inspector, but his life has been difficult recently. When youxiangcha went north to compete for the Khan position, he was asked to lead the Tule warriors to clean up the Xuanfu. Unexpectedly, his Li ¨¢ nzh ¨¤ n lost in a row, and his brother was killed by the Han army. Later, he begged the plot of the right chamber inspector. Originally, he wanted to fight and retreat. Unexpectedly, he met the evil star Su road of the Han army. Tens of thousands of Tule warriors broke their halberds under the North Zheng city. He almost stayed in the Xuanfu house. He fled in a panic all the way and managed to escape from Xuanfu. However, Suozi castle and Beizheng were continuously lost, and the Yumen gate, the gateway to the north of the Han state, was also seized by Su Lu. Back to Tule, he was repeatedly scolded by the right wing inspector, but he finally saved his life. But if the plan works, everything is worth it. The general offensive has been going on for three days. The Yelang camp of the Han Army has been broken, and the formed Han Army has been basically killed and scattered. What to do next is to follow these scattered Han army into the Xuanfu government and recapture those military towns, as Su Lu did. "Report, Da Fu Shi, general bo''erzhi came to report. Langju Xu mountain, 60 miles away from Yelang mountain pass in the East, was found to be a formed Han army. The number is unknown." Scouts reported that the warriors on the horses were almost soaked with sweat, and the horses were also covered with water stains. The great attached gentleman waved his hand and ordered him to say, "explore again and give orders. Be sure to take down the Han Army and form an organic Han army. Be sure to defeat it." The team continued to move forward, and there was an unknown premonition in Da Fu Shi''s heart. Li Xun said that there was no trace of the Han Army princess, not to mention that even Su Lu had no shadow. How could the invincible Su Lu be defeated by himself because he couldn''t turn over any waves. After drinking the team, the great attached scholar summoned the centurion and asked, "haven''t you heard from the inside yet? Where is the Beiyang Hou of the Han army?" A herald came from the East. The horse flew fast. The attached soldiers came forward to stop it. The knight reined in the reins. The horse stood up and almost threw the knight off his horse. "Report, Da Fu Shi, general hasul found that the formed Han army should be informed of the princess of the Han army." "Wuchal Khan''s army was defeated miserably by the Beiyang Marquis of the Han army. Its 9000 people were basically wiped out by the Han Army under the command of Su Lu." The great Fu Shi was filled with surprise and joy. He was glad that uchar Khan had been cleaned up. It was best that Bo''er only lost his eggs. The worry is that Su Lu leads the army. This grandson has a good army and is invincible. There can be a formed Han Army under the command of the princess of the Han army. That can only be su Lu leading the army. Among the Han Army, the number of governors have been cleaned up by themselves. The only formed Han army can only be the Han Army Beiyang Hou and Su Lu. "Order the troops to turn east. Wolf lives in Xushan. Defeat Su Lu and catch the princess of the Han army." Wu Gutu said with his teeth clenched. Uchar Khan had a great fortune and Tule''s most elite attachment collapsed. After this battle, Sulu''s bad name may not be going to be famous for Tule. ¡­¡­ Langjuxu mountain Just after the war, Su Ping limped to the hillside where Princess Li Qing was located with a bloody steel knife. On the broken floor, Su Ping sat down and said hoarsely. "Second brother, the brothers are running out of food. Counting the left army, we are gathering nearly 20000 soldiers. People eat horses and chew, but there is not enough food." Su Lu sat on the ground with his back against Li Qing, overlooking the whole battlefield. Wen Yan took a deep breath and said: "First kill the horse and hurt the horse. The Tule left many injured horses. They all killed the meat and set fire to cook." Liang Pu, half wrapped in bloody gauze, struggled and said, "Lord Hou, you can''t raise a fire. When Tule army finds us, it will gather more and more." Zhang Gu, who was half lame, also struggled and said, "on the way I came, another Tule army began to gather in our direction. We''d better withdraw, marquis." Su Lu took a look at the front of the mountain. The front of the mountain was flat. The guards backed against the foot of the mountain and defended against the earth mountain. Although they lost the depth of retreat, they also avoided being attacked from the back. Tule''s army could only attack from the front. "Don''t think about retreating. Tule''s whole army is riding. Most of us are infantry. If we retreat, Tule will catch up with us before we retreat to Gongqian pass. At that time, we will lose our geography and be attacked by the enemy. We can''t escape being wiped out." "It''s right here. I want to see if it''s Tulle''s knife or Sulu''s Qi ¨¡ Ng long. " "If the order goes on, scout dorsa, we must find out the movements of the Tule army around us." Thinking like this, Su Lu looked up and pointed to the top of the mountain: "let Lao he go up and climb to the top of the mountain. The scenery is better." Su Lu reached out and pressed the ground. He wanted to stand up. He didn''t want to hurt his chest and grinned. Li Qing pressed Su Lu, let him lie back on himself, and said gently, "don''t move around, and then affect the wound. You can''t find the clean cloth to wrap your wound." Li Qing glanced at the guards at the foot of the mountain. "It''s really like when we first met. At that time, you issued a military order, commanded the army and defeated Tule." "Today, we can beat tulle." Su Lu nodded, thinking that I never thought I could beat Tule. If I led the army, Tule would have been beaten and couldn''t find the north. Now I still have only one soldier card that can be used by soldiers. Although the number of army array cards is increasing, the number of soldier cards cannot be summoned by myself. I don''t know what went wrong with the soldier''s card. When Su Lu was confused, the smoke rolled up in the distance. A Tule cavalry came from the west, and the horseshoes flew straight to the hillside. "Herald, end the battle, who will fight." Su Lu asked several generals. Xu Feng struggled for a long time, but his injury was too serious and he had to sit down powerlessly. Zhang Gu hammered a punch on his wound and half of the gauze was stained with blood. Zhang Gu bit his teeth and stood up. His face also turned ruddy, mocking himself: "The more self mutilation, the more powerful the fighting power can be. Lord, bless me and I can survive this time." Cao Hua, who took care of the wounded, said, "we have won nine victories in nine wars. It''s hard to say this time." Zhang Gu, with a black face, stared at Cao Hua and limped down the hillside, "Marquis, you little apprentice can''t do it. If it weren''t for your face, I''d have to beat her today." Su Lu asked Li Qing nearby, "have we won nine wars and nine victories?" Li Qing smiled: "of course, the Bo''er who escaped here only won two battles and two victories, and three battles and three victories with hasul. The four Tule teams coming back were defeated by you. It''s not nine battles and nine victories." At the foot of the mountain, the Han Army has formed a military array. At the beginning, Su Lu could throw out the military array. Now, most of the military array in Su Lu''s hand is in the cooling time, and the military cards are also consumed. Now the only thing we can rely on is the Han Army itself. Su Lu sighed. Cao Hua said, this is a barrier. It''s really hard to say whether the Han army without military array cards and military cards can win this Tule tribal army. "I''ll direct myself this time." Su Lu struggled and walked down the mountain. Zhang Gu''s prestige was insufficient and it was difficult to command this army. If this war could not arouse the morale of the army, it would be difficult to fight. Zhang Gu rode his horse and swam in the team, shouting at the top of his voice. However, the sergeants were all listless, as if waiting for Su Lu''s command. The feeling of that air added to them, and the power to change again was infinite. They could lift the knife again. Seeing Su Lu holding Li Qing down the hillside, Zhang Gu tightened his face and asked. "Lord Hou, do you have any new information?" Su Lu nodded and talked nonsense: "it''s Tule''s great Fu Shi Wu Gutu. He rode over ten thousand troops. It''s not easy to fight this battle." "The cloth carts hang in the array, set up the carts and ride in the array." "Brothers, think about your wife and children. Do you want to see them?" "Wield a knife and kill these TULLES G ¨¯ uni¨¢ngy ¨£ Ngde, I promise Su Lu that those who survive, those who win two ranks, and those who die in the war, will receive a pension of one hundred liang of silver at home. " "Brothers, for the happiness of your wife and children, pick up your knife and cut down these people who want our lives ¨¯ ur¨¬de¡£¡± Among the guards, the originally depressed morale began to rise, and the guards regained their motivation. Chapter 234 "Kill" The wolf lived at the foot of Xu mountain and shouted to kill. Li Qing took a knife and turned over an approaching Tule cavalry. Tule cavalry turned over and fell off his horse''s back. The hot blood sprayed Su Lu nearby. Several bodyguards from sugE mound surrounded and blocked the gap. Xu Sheng screamed desperately. Tiansheng army bravely moved forward and separated the tulle soldiers who rushed to them. Su Lu took two steps back and breathed a long sigh. Without the military array card, the battle is really difficult to fight. Looking at the battle array card that has not been activated, Su Lu''s heart sank. If it goes on like this, the guard will be broken sooner or later. Nine victories in nine battles. This should be the last battle. Tule should have gathered all the troops in Diaoyin county. If he wins, Diaoyin is the territory of the Han state. If he loses, Tule will drive straight in, and I''m afraid he will take the Xuanfu. "Kill" Su Ping''s roar sounded on the left. Most of the guards he led were civilian soldiers and baggage soldiers. They had the worst strength and were most shrouded by their own battle cards. Their strength improved rapidly. Unexpectedly, they have become the strongest sword in their hands, and the Dingding army is far from it. Zhang Gu was bleeding all over and fell from his horse. The mound was quick-sighted and greeted Su Ge. They were two Qi ¨¡ Ng, join forces and grab Zhang Gu back. "Shrink the array" Su Lu ordered. Up to now, Tule has suffered a lot. His 20000 soldiers have lost 5000, and his 30000 soldiers have lost a lot. It depends on who can stick to it better. Su Lu''s order was passed on, and all the guards contracted rapidly. The car suspension array with three circles contracted rapidly and became two circles. The space for the guards to move was narrower, but the number of Tule soldiers faced was also much less. Li Qing threw the steel knife in his hand and took the long Qi sword from a bodyguard ¨¡ Ng, weigh it and say: "I haven''t had a war for a long time. I didn''t expect to go out with you, Lord Su Lu Qi ¨¡ "We have a good chance." "Puff" The tone of Li Qing''s speech did not fall, but it was long Qi ¨¡ Ng leaned forward abruptly, a Qi ¨¡ Ng pick down a Thule cavalry who breaks through the suspension of the car. Su Lu looked at the arrows representing the armies in front of him and suddenly smiled. "That''s this time. You won''t face such a crisis in the future." Zhang Gu nearby muttered, "Lord Hou, do we have another time? My Ding army has been defeated, and the rest of the people don''t even have a battalion. I may have to go down to accompany my brothers this time." Su Lu pointed to the front: "we are not fighting alone. The left army has arrived." Liang Pu lay on the ground. His wounds hurt all over him. He hummed and said angrily, "Lord Hou, although the left army is powerful, it''s almost gone." Li Kun, who was already lying on the ground and couldn''t move, got up and said, "the right army, general Xie of the right army will not die, and Lord fan of the Chinese Army dare not leave the army." A moment later, the rear Tule army suddenly roared, and the Tule army, which was originally very powerful, suddenly became chaotic. "Kill, the reinforcements are coming. Shout for me." Su Lu kicked Li Kun. The grandson just shouted and lay on the ground pretending to be dead. Li Kun got up, patted his ass, said with a smile, "second brother, I heard that general Xie is a beautiful woman. I''m designated to see it. I like beautiful women best." "Shout to me. If you can''t kill the enemy, shout more and boost your morale." With Su Lu''s order, the wounded soldiers lying down shouted. Their voices were uneven, but they were better than many people. The roar in front of wolf juxu mountain was deafening. "Reinforcements are coming" "Tulle is finished. Reinforcements are coming." "Tule dog, you''re finished." "Shout to me" Su Lu has a black face. There are so many brainless people. Do you still shout when you shout? Tule people are not afraid of you shouting this. With the rush of the right army, the already declining Tule army suddenly collapsed. Under the attack of both sides, the army array was in chaos and hurried north. Tule fled North in panic. Su Lu sat down on the ground. This time, he really had no strength. A team of soldiers rode over, and Dong Cheng''s screams could be heard from a distance. "Su Lu, Lord Su Hou, my eldest niece and son-in-law." "Su Lu, you answer. My niece is still waiting to marry you. You can''t die." "Big niece and son-in-law, you can''t die." Su Lu looked at Su Ping and Li Kun: "when did you two marry Lao Dong?" Li Qing glanced: "it''s not them, it''s you. Dong Cheng''s niece Dong Ling has a crush on you. Don''t tell me you don''t know." Su Lu touched the wound and gasped: "no, I''m badly hurt this time and can''t see customers. Go and tell Dong Cheng to chase the disabled soldiers of Tule." The mound turned away. A moment later, surrounded by a group of guards, a general with silver armor and Phoenix wings came with vigorous steps. When he saw Su Lu and Li Qing, he walked quickly and bowed with fists. "The last general Xie Wan met the Marquis and the princess." Li Qing waved Xie Wan away from the ceremony, and a little more smile appeared on his cheek: "general Xie came just in time. He broke Tule and captured Diaoyin in one fell swoop. General Xie made great contributions." A light flashed on Xie Wan''s cheek. The princess was quite atmospheric. She shared a lot of credit to herself at once. "The last general doesn''t dare to take credit. The rescue is late. The princess will be grateful if she doesn''t sin the last general." Li Qing looked at the right army behind him. They were all wounded and dusty. He wanted to come to Yelang camp to be broken. They must have been intercepted by Tule all the way here. "General Xie, the Tule army was defeated, and the Marquis Su was seriously injured and could not be a director. This carving Yin military affairs will be cleaned up by general Xie for the time being." "No" "No" Xie Wan, Zhang Gu, Li Xiaoqin and several generals spoke almost at the same time. Xie Wan saluted with a fist: "princess, please take back your life. Wan''s rescue is late. The princess is not guilty. She is very grateful. As for the responsibility of sweeping up Tule''s curfew, she dare not steal the great merit, which makes all the generals in the camp feel cold." Li Qing looked at Su Lu, who was covering his wound, and his voice softened. "Marquis Su is seriously injured. He must return to Beijing to recover from his injuries this time. The matter in the North must be entrusted to a general who can trust him. Marquis Su respected general Xie very much in the past. Naturally, he recognized general Xie''s supervision of the matter in the north." "To take a step back, marquis Su was seriously injured, and old general Xiao was seriously injured and comatose. All the generals in the camp died and injured, and all the generals were counted. Only general Xie can take this responsibility." Su Lu patted Li Qing on the shoulder, endured the pain of the wound and said, "now the war is not over, I''m seriously injured and can''t be a director. General Xie, you take my place, command the generals and sweep away the vulva. Do you have the confidence to be my precursor and keep the vulva?" Xie Wan nodded on one knee: "the last general will take command." Su Lu waved: "go, the Diaoyin Tule army is completely damaged. Tonight, be sure to take the right Beiping city and the left army governor Zhang Lu." Covered in blood, Zhang Lu stood up and said, "the end will be here." Su Lu glanced at Zhang Lu. "Governor Zhang has worked hard, but it''s time to reward him for his achievements. The brothers of the left army can''t rest yet. I ordered you to rush to the Hun River Valley all night and build an army stronghold there. If you can become an army Town, I promise you the Grand Duke of the founding son." Zhang Lu fell down on his knees and nodded on one knee with a loud voice. "At the end of the day, the general will take the order to take the Hun River Valley to the death and build the Hunhe city." The troops dispersed one after another. The guards left by Xie Wan helped set up a camp and the camp was set up. Li Qing held Su Lu, who was bleeding half his body, with a little doubt on his cheek: "why should Xie Wan do great work? These should have been yours." Looking south, Su Lu seemed to see the capital thousands of miles away through the mountains. As night fell, there was a bonfire in the camp, the voices of people and horses in the distance, and crickets in the grass nearby. Su Lu looked at Li Qing and said in a deep voice, "the Xie family is a loyal family. It is used to guard the north. Although it is not enough, it can be loyal. I''m going to accompany you to Beijing. If I''m not in Beijing in March, the three provinces and xungui won''t know the fear of rolling heads. " "It''s mine. I''ll get it back. It''s not mine. I''ll get it back for you." Su Lu said coldly. Chapter 235 The capital of the Han Dynasty is above the chaotang. Li Dingyuan sits high on the throne. Under the imperial rank, there are hundreds of civil and military officials, honourable relatives and nobles. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N the dust shakes and the voice is sharp. "All officials have something to play early" Pang De, the left chamberlain of the Ministry of war, stepped out: "Your Majesty, the war is going on in the north, but the news from the North has been cut off for a long time. There is no reply from the Ministry of war. Dare you ask your majesty, will there be a reply from the garrison?" Li Dingyuan sat down with his forehead and said in a deep voice, "I see. Do you have any other questions, pound?" Pound became the governor of the forbidden army for many years. Naturally, he knew the emperor''s mind and knew that the emperor was unhappy, so he said nothing directly and returned to his position. Li Dingyuan glanced at Zuo Ping and saw that his Zuo Xiang looked like an old God. He sighed in his heart that his control over the government and the public was getting weaker and weaker. He was defeated in the competition between imperial power and Xiang power. "All right, leave the court if you have nothing to do." Li Dingyuan said tired. Get up, at G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ With the support of N, he withdrew. Before Li Dingyuan came out of the hall, he missed the hall. He had no time for himself. The overlap of imperial power was the only thing he has the final say. He could give it to the Qing son, and no one could reverse my will. "Pass on my will and order Su Lu and princess to speed up. My time is running out. Cough cough." Li Dingyuan covered his mouth with his hand and coughed. When he took his hand away, the corners of his mouth were brown blood. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N holding the emperor''s arm, he kept breathing, and his voice was hoarse: "Your Majesty, your majesty, you have all over the world. You must live a hundred years. The old slave won''t let anyone hurt your majesty." Li Dingyuan threw away G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N, glared at him, "how many days can I live? I can''t decide what to do if I has the final say. I can''t decide my own death yet." "Plop" g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N knelt behind Li Dingyuan and pulled the Dragon Robe. "Your Majesty, can you tell the slave what happened? You want to spoil the dragon body like this." "There are two generals Zhao Pu and Li Lin in the forbidden area, General Li Ling outside the palace, and several old ministers from the government and the public. They are all the heart of your majesty. What on earth is your majesty doing so badly." g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N sobbed. Li Dingyuan gave a cold look G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N at a glance, try to move forward and leave G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N a figure, there is no meaning of explanation. When Su Lu took the bus to the east gate of Yanjing, it was just dawn. After receiving several secret orders from the emperor, Li Qing did not dare to delay. He hurried all the way. It was originally a half month''s journey and arrived in the capital in less than ten days. Of course, Su Lu has suffered enough. "Stop" The sound of the forbidden army''s scolding sounded at the gate of the city, and Su Ping and Li Kun who opened the way in front were stopped. When the emperor came to Beijing this time, he asked Su Lu to bring a trusted general with no less than one guard camp. Li Dingyuan knew that if Su Lu had a guard camp in the capital, he could fight all the troops. "The guards are not allowed to enter the city without authorization. The two generals invited them." All the guards at the gate raised their knives Qi ¨¡ Ng, stand by. Li Qing told Changning to take good care of Su Lu, got up, opened the curtain and went out. He turned over and mounted his horse, went to the gate of the city and looked at the forbidden army guarding the city. "Why, my soldiers can''t go into the city?" The captain of Chengmen recognized Li Qing and knelt down. The princess of Jianguo is the future emperor. They dare not disobey. Su Ping and Li Kun led the army into the city with a playful face. Since they joined the army, they have fought countless battles. They already have seven or eight guesses about the purpose of going to Beijing this time, so now they are pressing their temper, restraining their sergeants and resolutely not causing trouble. When Su Lu''s car passed the city gate, the city gate captain suddenly stood up, stopped the car and said. "I don''t know who is in the car. If the officer asks, I can reply." "Run over" Changning said coldly. The Marquis came to Beijing with a secret order. The little city gate captain dared to stop the princess''s car. Changning wouldn''t believe it if no one was behind him. So no one can lift the curtain today, especially now that the Marquis is seriously injured, no one can know that the imperial court''s Sea Purple Gold beam and Qingtian white jade pillar have been seriously injured. The driver was pulled by two military horses, and the coachman was Mrs. Ye. After listening to Changning''s words, Mrs. Ye sneered, threw the whip on her hand, the horse hissed and raised its front hoof, and directly hit the school captain at the city gate. The captain of Chengmen school scolded a barbarian in his heart and flashed aside. The motorcade entered the city and drove directly to princess''s house. Su Lu''s car was intercepted by several small eunuchs when entering the square area, followed by several small eunuchs and went to the palace. Ruyi square in the west of the city. In Princess Chang''s mansion, the elegant Li He half lay on the brocade couch with a lazy voice. "Did you say that Li Qing came back? There was no news of the war in the north for many days, and Li Qing suddenly returned to Beijing." "Wow" Li he threw out the jade pendant in his hand. The warm milky white jade pendant was smashed. Several pieces of debris crossed the face of the kneeling sergeant on the ground, and blood flowed out. The sergeant fell on the ground and didn''t dare to move. Li he stood up and stepped directly on the ground. He walked back and forth angrily with a hoarse voice. "Waste, all waste." "Zhang Gu is a waste, and he Geng is also a waste." "Lin Tong is also a waste. He wasted so much of my strength and used so much power that he failed to leave Li Qing in the north." "It''s all rubbish!" "Why don''t I have such a famous general as Su Lu, and why do they all want to take refuge in the waste of Li Qing." The elegant Li Hewan scolded the street like a woman. After scolding for a long time, he sat down on the brocade couch and his chest fluctuated. "No, you can''t let Li Qing inherit Dabao. My father''s body is dead. The world is mine." "Come here, it''s said that Lord Zhang Tinghe, Lord Cao zecao." Princess Chang''s house is busy. Chancery A principal hurried into the Shangshu''s office and presented a fold. Zuo Ping looked at the fold and frowned. "Your Majesty has been acting differently recently. What used to be fought for imperial power in the past is now open. He just keeps silent on the issue of establishing the crown prince. All such discounts are kept in the middle." "I thought it was your Majesty''s enlightenment. Now it seems that your majesty is going to let go." "It''s not a good thing to call you up. It''s not a good thing for the northern border guards to enter Beijing. You must strictly prevent your majesty from suddenly making trouble by taking advantage of his military power." Zhang Tinghe came in a hurry, entered the office room, motioned Zuo Ping to step back around, opened his mouth and said. "Xiangye, the eldest princess has agreed. If she inherits the great treasure, the imperial power will not go out of the palace city. Xiangye will take the lead in everything." Zuo Ping was obviously stunned and looked at Zhang Tinghe''s eyes. He couldn''t hide his killing intention. "Zhang Tinghe, you are not a minister!" Zhang Tinghe, the Minister of the Ministry of officials, straightened his waist and sneered: "Xiangye, if you want to understand, the princess has entered the city, and he has brought a battalion of elite guards in the north." "Now the north is in a mess. Beiyang Hou suppresses the north and can''t get away. If Beiyang Hou comes, no matter how strong your wrist is, you can''t get away from Beiyang Hou''s backhand." Beiyang Hou? Zuo Ping thought of the young man who killed the enemy with a knife in the dark night. He was invincible. No matter who inherited the great treasure, Beiyang Hou was an indispensable figure in the army. He could not resist Tule in the north, the Tang Dynasty in the South and the Qin Dynasty in the West. He can''t wait for him to return to Beijing. If he returns to Beijing, don''t say that Princess Chang won''t have a chance at all. Even if Princess Chang inherits Dabao, Zuo Ping can''t imagine such a scene if she really hates Su Lu and the state of Han loses Su Lu. Chapter 236 The palace city of the state of Han covers a wide area. You can''t see the gate to the palace until you walk along the palace wall with red walls and black tiles for a long time. More than a dozen guards of Honor Hold swords Qi ¨¡ Ng sword and halberd stand. The first two officers of the forbidden military academy wear Phoenix wings and handrails, blood colored hairpin tassels, silver armour and white robes, hold the lake green scabbard long knife and step on the official boots of the forbidden military system. Su Lu''s carriage stopped in front of the palace gate. A school captain held his knife forward and shouted, "the coming car stops. Cars and horses are not allowed to pass before the palace ban." Mrs. Ye sneered, opened the curtain and scolded, "dog, see clearly." As soon as the captain who received the waist knife was angry, he was about to draw a knife at each other. His eyes swept over the woman in the car. His face changed instantly. He pulled out half of the long knife and pressed it back. The whole person also knelt on the ground with a trembling voice. "I''ll see the governor at the end of the day." The curtain turned down and Li Qing''s voice came from the car. "You did a good job. Pass on my orders. The left and right palace guards strictly guard the four gates, strengthen the investigation, and prohibit anyone from entering or leaving at will." The captain knelt on the ground and answered his orders respectfully. Mrs. Ye leaned her head out of the shaft with a whip and looked coldly at the captain of the forbidden Army: "Listen clearly. Anyone is anyone except the emperor and the governor." When the car entered the palace gate, the kneeling captain got up slowly with fear written on his face. Ma Dan, the governor is very talkative, but Mrs. ye can''t be provoked. She is also confused. She dares to ask questions when driving and wants to draw a knife. Fortunately, she was slow just now, otherwise she might not have been in a different place. "Door three, please don''t be handsome. You''ve kicked the iron plate this time. Pulling the knife won''t save you at that time." The captain nearby mocked him and said. The third door smiled, "the metropolitan governor ordered the left and right palace guards to strictly investigate anyone who entered the palace, except the emperor and the metropolitan governor." The nearby captain''s face stagnated, lowered his voice and said: "I''m afraid it''s troublesome this time. Can we check senior officials such as Zuo Xiang and six Shangshu? If we don''t strictly investigate, the governor will blame us, and you and I can''t take off a dead word." Door three''s face changed when he heard the speech. What should I do? Just now he thought that with the military order of the metropolitan governor, he could draw his knife at will. I didn''t expect that it was a hot potato. "I''ll ask the governor. You watch first." Door three took off his guard of honor, entrusted him with an errand and hurried to the forbidden army office in the palace. Zhao Pu was bragging and farting with several generals of the forbidden army. Hearing the order of door three, he stood up, kicked down the chair blocking the road, and said excitedly. "If the order goes down, the right palace guard will be closed and strictly investigate the people who enter the palace." Door three lowered his voice and asked, "this is anyone, except the governor and the emperor." Zhao Pu smiled: "shit, the Palace door is loose. It''s useless to review like the pants and belts of the old brothel women. I''ve long wanted to make a serious inspection. Now there is a military order from the metropolitan governor, which just normalizes this matter." "Go and pass on my order. Several school captains have come to see me. Today I want to show those demon ministers that our generals should be the pillars of a big man." Looking at the scattered backs of several forbidden troops, the smile on Zhao Pu''s face disappeared. The princess did not dare to pass such a military order. It was designated that the Marquis came back. Now the capital is full of ups and downs. In order to elect the eldest princess to inherit the throne and suppress dissidents, Princess Zhang is known all over the city. If the Marquis doesn''t come back, they should usurp the throne and rebel. Hum, that old fellow Zuo Ping is unreliable. He even wants to suppress the imperial power. Do you really think our generals are furnishings? That is, your majesty is soft hearted and refuses to employ people, otherwise it''s not a small matter to crush more than a dozen ministers. When the Marquis returns, the forbidden army will have a backbone. In the heart nourishing hall, Su Lu met the haggard emperor. The Ming and Huang Dragon Robe, which was originally suitable, was worn on Li Dingyuan and was lenient for several sizes. Li Qing''s cheeks were full of tears. Holding Li Dingyuan, his voice was hoarse: "father, why are you so ill!" ¡°g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n. You bastard slave, do you want to commit rebellion? Don''t you know Dr. Xuan! " Equally powerful G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N cried bitterly: "Your Highness, you advise your majesty, your majesty is getting worse and worse, but you do not want to declare an imperial physician. Li Dingyuan patted Li Qing''s arm with his thin palm, looked at Li Qing gently, and his voice was hoarse. "Qing''er, don''t blame G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n. This is my choice. " "I inherited Dabao for 16 years. I didn''t do anything. On the contrary, I reused foreign ministers, attracted the dictatorship of literary ministers and colluded with Xun and relatives. Now, the imperial power is declining, and even the inheritance of the throne is about to be unable to be independent." Li Qing wanted to persuade him, but he was stopped by Li Dingyuan. "I''m not a good emperor. I''m not qualified to be a king and a father. Li Xun rebelled before, and now Li He has power. There are six Shangshu and two from his family. It''s ridiculous." "In the Forbidden City, concubine Zhang took power, and the queen wanted to clean up the Forbidden City several times. I was soft hearted. For the sake of many years of marriage, I didn''t want to embarrass her, so I exposed it." "Today, big mistakes are made." Li Qing was frightened and held Li Dingyuan: "father, no, you''ll be fine." Li Dingyuan ordered G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N said, "what are you doing on your knees, dog slave? Go and take out my written edict." g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N untied his robe, took off his coat, tore open the lining, took out a blood written imperial edict, sobbed and presented it with trembling hands. Tears instantly blurred Li Qing''s eyes, and his hands trembled to take over the blood book. These are the father''s blood. Li Dingyuan stroked the blood book with his palm, a flush flashed on his cheek, and his voice became excited. "Emperor, I don''t have much time. All I can do is to pass the throne to you safely. From now on, emperor, you are the emperor of my great man and the 12th emperor. I want you to help me go on the unfinished road." "Father" Li Qing broke into tears and knelt down. Li Dingyuan looked at Su Lu, who was sitting on one side. His voice was much more gratified and took G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N handed over an imperial edict, opened it, looked at it, and then motioned G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N take it to Sulu. "Su Lu, I''ve had countless regrets in my life, but I think I''m right about the ancestors of China''s Han Dynasty. Simply select you. China''s Han Dynasty is enough to reject Tule in the north, Tang in the South and Qin in the West." "There is Li Chengfeng in the Qin Dynasty, and Tang Zhiqiang does not dare to start the war. I know that one day, you can be on the top of the famous general with Li Chengfeng." "It''s all my fault. I dare not allow you to supervise the work in the north. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a great victory over Tule and the recovery of Diaoyin county." "Blame me." Li Dingyuan shook his body and fell back. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N was quick sighted and helped Li Dingyuan. Li Dingyuan waved: "you two go, my old bone can last a few days. You two let go." "Su Lu, you are a child who values love and righteousness. I am the same person as you. Unfortunately, I don''t have your ability to unify the army. Go and let me see your arrogant appearance of maneuvering and killing people in the capital before I die." "The last wish for me." Chapter 237 It was dark in the palace city shrouded in the dark night. Only a few lights beside the road could be seen, and the palace people walking with the lights. The vermilion palace wall was dark in the dark night, and the narrow corridor was like a fierce beast that wanted to choose people and devour them in the dark night. A small eunuch walked in front with a lantern. Su Lu sat on a small wheeled car and was pushed by Changning. "Father in law, is it so dark in the palace at night?" Su Lu doesn''t like such a night. In Su Lu''s memory, there are bright street lamps beside the road at night, illuminating the palace wall beside the road and everything around. After this time, the palace wall should be illuminated. The little eunuch was a clever master. When he heard the speech, he turned around, lowered his head and said in a sharp voice. "The Marquis was arrogant. The prime minister made the decision the year before last and cut half the expenses in the palace. The lamp beside the road was demolished by the Queen''s order. The empress said it was a waste without money to light up anyway, so it was simply abandoned." Changning of the cart also had some grievances: "when the Marquis was angry, the right minister Guo Ping was overthrown. The empress told her majesty about the cost of recovery. Unfortunately, the princes of the three provinces did not agree at that time, so it was all right." Su Lu sighed: "it''s all right. After this time, we''ll light the light ourselves." In the distance, the torches in front of the palace gate were hunting, and more than a dozen guards in full armor had been scabbard, blocking the palace gate nervously. Su Lu was a little strange: "don''t you want to close the Palace door at night? Why do others want to enter the palace? Don''t you want to break the ban?" The little eunuch shook his head: "there are many noble people outside the palace. If you want to enter the palace, you can still ask them to open the Palace door." Before they arrived at the palace gate, they saw Li Lin in front of the imperial guards. Several court officials opposite Li Lin, headed by three wisps of long whiskers, were an official Su Lu didn''t know. The little eunuch lowered his voice and introduced Su Lu. "The first is Zhang Tinghe, the Minister of the Ministry of officials. He was recently promoted from the post of governor of Weizhou. He had previously served as the Minister of the Ministry of officials. Although most of his promotions exceeded the system, he took the path of the eldest princess and was a member of Zhangjia¡° Su Lu understands that this is the front line to open the way for Li He, but the relationship is hard enough, and the one who opens the way has become the strongest. "Get out of the way. I want to meet the imperial concubine. You guys dare to stop me." Zhang Tinghe''s beard turned up, obviously angry. "Strict search, what strict search, I don''t know." Zhang Tinghe knows that Li Qing is back. The order of strict search must be issued by Li Qing. As the vanguard of Princess Li He, if these forbidden troops are allowed to search, the momentum will be weakened first, and the battle for storage will be difficult to fight. The leader Li Lin smiled: "Lord Zhang laughed. This order is under the metropolitan governor. The last general just acted according to the order. Lord Zhang can try the other three doors to see who dares not to search you." Zhang Tinghe''s face darkened. Since he took office as the Minister of the Ministry of officials, he has never met a forbidden army who dared to talk to him like this. Even the left and right palace guards can''t do it. Especially now the prime minister''s power has overwhelmed the imperial power. He is a person who points directly at the right prime minister. How can he weaken the prime minister''s power. Under a wink, the small officials of his subordinates came out. Yihu green official robe, gauze crown and Fei fish bag on the waist. The two pale men robbed them. "Bold, the minister has an important case to see the imperial concubine. Can you afford to delay the case?" "Open the door quickly, or there will be trouble. Li Lin, you must not afford to suffer. Although you are the only one in the Li family, the married daughter must be an official family. As long as it is an official, my official department can control it." This is ch ¨¬ Lu ¨¯ Naked threat, the two of the Ministry of officials engaged in, with such a technique, threatened unknown numbers of generals and officials, which has been tried repeatedly. Li Lin''s face really changed. There are a lot of girls in his family. There are three sisters and six sisters married to officials, and there are eight sisters and rhyme such as sister. If this implicates their husband-in-law, Li Lin will be a little embarrassed. "Li Lin, when can you change your indecisive temperament? Who dared to stand so arrogant in front of you in the bloody battle on the long street? How long has it been before you? Your temperament has been worn away by the prosperity of the capital." Su Lu said in the back. Li Lin was ecstatic. It was the marquis. The Marquis came back. Zhang Tinghe didn''t know Su Lu. He never liked the generals. Looking at the Fei robed generals coming out of the Palace door in a wheelchair, his dissatisfaction reached the top. "Get out of the way. I want to see the imperial concubine in the palace." Zhang Tinghe strode towards the palace gate. The two were engaged in knowing Su Lu. They were local officials of the Ministry of civil affairs. Naturally, the fact that half of the military headquarters let Su Lu beheaded was still fresh in their memory, so they were frightened in an instant and didn''t have time to hold Zhang Tinghe. Zhang Tinghe walked towards the forbidden army''s steel knife with his chest. Li Lin turned around. The two forbidden troops next to him thought that their own governor was going to counselle, and they counselled decisively. The steel knife in his hand turned and let Zhang Tinghe enter the knife cluster. Su Lu raised his eyebrows. He was worried that he couldn''t establish his authority. Now, it should be enough to scare those disorderly officials and thieves who have no respect to take a knife with an illegal official minister. "Lord Zhang, what do you want to see your imperial concubine?" "The imperial concubine is a woman''s family member. If we meet late at night, is there a royal edict or a saint''s edict?" Su Lu asked with a smile. If there were any of these, it would be best. Not only did Zhang Tinghe black, but she also pulled concubine Zhang off her horse and killed two birds with one stone. Zhang Tinghe went through the knife cluster and secretly thought that the forbidden army was just bluff, so he became angry. "Go away, I''m a relative of the imperial concubine. Why do you need an imperial edict when you see the imperial concubine." Zhang Tinghe said, passing by Su Lu''s wheelchair. Su Lu looked at the excited Li Lin and said, "Li Lin, what''s the crime of breaking into the palace?" As soon as Li Lin''s pupils contracted, his back became cold, not because it was cold at night, but because of the Lord''s eyes. Zhang Tinghe was dead. "Kill on the spot, crime and relatives." Su Lu nodded: "then what are you waiting for? Send Lord Zhang on the road. The prince breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people. Is Lord Zhang more noble than the eldest son of the emperor, Li Xun?" Li Lin pulled out his knife decisively: "take it" Several forbidden troops rushed over and pressed Zhang Tinghe. Zhang Tinghe was angry. Although he was pressed by the forbidden army, he almost roared at the top of his voice. "Li Lin, you dare to catch me. I''m one of the six Shangshu of the Ministry of officials. You dare to cut off my head!" Zhang Tinghe thought Li Lin was crazy because the lame general dared to cut off his head with a word. He was really crazy. Li Lin thought he was crazy too. Several forbidden troops holding down Zhang Tinghe thought he was crazy too. Just now, Su Lu gave an order, they subconsciously carried out and held down Zhang Tinghe, but now they had to cut off their heads, so they woke up. This is one of the six official books of the current Dynasty and one of several ministers who are extreme ministers. If his head is cut off tonight, the court will be turned upside down tomorrow. Zhang Tinghe looked at Su Lu: "I don''t care who you are. I want to cut off my head. Go back and ask your parents when Xun GUI. Do they dare to take my head? Ask your forbidden army governor to see if she dare to cut off my head!" "Release the minister" "You commit crimes below. Damn it. We''ll kill you tomorrow." Several people in the back shouted one after another. Su Lu pushed the wheelchair to Zhang Tinghe and looked at Zhang Tinghe with a smile. "Lord Zhang, Zhang Shangshu, Zhang Tinghe, do you know who I am?" "I cut off Guo Ping and Tang Yi''s head. You only have six Shangshu. What are you playing in front of me?" "According to the order, Zhang Tinghe attacked the palace at night. His crime should be punished. It will harm his relatives and kill him." Changning pulled Su Lu''s wheelchair back slowly and stared at Li Lin. Li Lin waved his hand: "cut it." The forbidden army fell with a knife, and Zhang Tinghe''s head fell to the ground. Su Lu looked at the already weak officials at the door and said: "Li Lin, if you want your relatives not to be bullied, you have to be cruel to those who want to deal with your relatives. You will only make them more arrogant if you shrink and give in like this." "If we seek peace by concession, there will never be peace, and if we seek peace by destruction, peace will always be solid." With his red eyes, Li Lin looked at the officials with soft legs Chapter 238 It was slightly bright. Li Dingyuan opened his eyes and looked at the door of the bedroom. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N is still standing there. The old guy is in a bad mood. He seems to be dozing off. Li Dingyuan sat up and looked at G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N also shows his thin back. Suddenly he feels a little cruel. The old man has been with him for 40 years. The first 39 years haven''t made him much older than this half year. To save yourself, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N how much internal breathing you have spent, half or more, it won''t be less than half anyway. But it doesn''t matter. Even if he dies, Qing''er will treat him well G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n. I won''t treat my old man badly. "Emperor" g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N suddenly surprised, he turned his head and saw Li Dingyuan sitting up. He hurried to say hello. At the same time, he called the little eunuch outside to come in and freshen up Li Dingyuan. "Cough, cough, cough" Li Dingyuan coughed again when he was washing, and the water in the washbasin turned red. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N drank back the little eunuch and came to serve Li Dingyuan in person: "Your Majesty looks much better today than yesterday. The princess is back, and so is Marquis su. Just be at ease with your Majesty in the hall." Li Dingyuan smiled at himself and asked. "Last night, nothing happened? Su Lu came back. I always thought something would happen." g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N''s face was full of smiles: "Your Majesty guessed it. When Su Hou left the Palace last night, he really caused trouble. No, Zhao Pu just sent the news, and the ministers were kneeling at the door." "Cough, cough, cough" Li Dingyuan coughed until G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ After n degrees of breathing, Li Dingyuan stopped coughing and asked with a smile and squint. "Tell me, what''s wrong with this boy Su Lu? This boy is a good man. He knows soldiers and can use them. As long as there are soldiers in hand, no one can do anything about him." g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N after Li Dingyuan finished nagging, he continued: "it''s Zhang Tinghe, your majesty. You hate that Zhang Tinghe. Yesterday, you attacked the palace, but you happened to be met by Marquis Su, so you cut off your head directly." Li Dingyuan was stunned: "Zhang Tinghe?" A moment later, Li Dingyuan laughed. "Lao Zhang''s family? Su Lu is a good boy. As soon as he comes, he will reduce the big stone in my heart. Well, it''s a message. This morning, read out the Northern Territory war report brought by the princess in the imperial court, and let these bastards see how meritorious Su Lu has made in the Northern Territory. " g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N squinted and smiled without talking. With breakfast, Li Dingyuan is in G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ With the help of N, he slowly entered the hall of diligence. Looking at the slightly sparse ministers in the hall, his heart was slightly blocked again. After the ministers saluted, Cao, the Minister of the Ministry of work, fell on his knees with a plop. Before Cao Ze spoke, Li Dingyuan gave G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N one wink, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N''s voice overwhelmed Cao Ze''s voice, and the sound of concentrating on internal breathing filled the whole hall. "The princess returned yesterday and presented the report of the great victory in the north." "Xiao Cong and he Geng were defeated by Tule in the battle of Yelang mountain pass in Diaoyin county. Su Lu led his troops to save Princess Li Qing and fought and retreated. Langju Xushan fought Tule 60 miles east of Yelang mountain pass. Ten battles and ten victories broke through Tule''s right wing, and the great attached scholar Wu bone protruded below. The array cut more than 40000 Tule''s army. " "Now the Northern Territory has been cleared, general Xie Wan has captured right Beiping, general Zhang Lu has set up an army array in Hun River Valley, opened Hunhe city and carved Yin County, which has been incorporated into the territory of China''s Han Dynasty¡° The hall was quiet. A series of officials who originally wanted to criticize Su Lu were stunned. After the great defeat, he led the army to fight back and win ten battles and ten victories. He not only defeated Tule, but also expanded the territory of the country and recaptured Diaoyin County, which the emperors of previous dynasties thought was worried. This is a great achievement. Cao was kneeling on the ground. He didn''t get up or cry. Just after su Lu made great achievements, he went to play to win the rank and cut the official. What kind of curse should future generations leave for himself in the history books. Hou Su Lu of Beiyang captured Diaoyin county. On the second day of his return, Zhang Tinghe, the Minister of the Ministry of officials who attacked the palace, was killed. In the early morning of the second day, Cao Zeyu, the Minister of work, played a prelude to the emperor. Yes, he wanted to cut the Duke of Beiyang and seize the official Cao Ze''s face is almost black. Party struggle, criticism and stabbing his fellow party in the ribs can also be done, but it is absolutely not allowed to make himself a famous historical book. Cao rubbed his knees and stood up. Li Dingyuan smiled. These corrupt scholars like to strive for fame and fortune most. Now Su Lu has opened up territory for the Han country and must be famous in history. They dare not impeach Su Lu at this time. "Cao Ze, you just knelt down. Is there a book to play?" Cao Ze refused and said, "no, no, no, your majesty, just now the minister slipped his foot and fell on his knees. The news of the great victory in the north is really amazing. Your majesty, the great blessings of the Han country are all the same." Cao Ze knew clearly that what he had to do now was to correct Su Lu G ¨¥ g ¨­ NGS ¨° NGD ¨¦, as for the killing of the Minister of officials, you can''t criticize here. Your majesty will certainly hold a small court meeting for this. At that time, without the living Lang''s note, you can attack Su Lu recklessly. The court meeting was going on very quickly. The monarchs and officials just made some agreements on the recent military and political affairs, and they all tacitly didn''t mention the hundreds of officials kneeling outside the palace gate. After dispersing the dynasty, Li Dingyuan went out of the hall of diligence and went directly to the hall of nourishing the heart, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N reminded and said, "Your Majesty, don''t you go to the small court meeting?" Li Dingyuan snorted coldly: "I want to Du ¨® Qu ¨¢ n, but I don''t want to leave a curse. I really use me as a fool. I don''t have much time to play with them." "It''s a decree that I''m not feeling well. From now on, the princess will supervise the country." "Poof" Before the voice fell, Li Dingyuan vomited a mouthful of black blood and fell forward. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N the figure is like a fantasy. A tiger pours in front of Li Dingyuan, holds Li Dingyuan, and scolds the little eunuch who wants to pounce behind him. "Blind things, go to the imperial doctor." Zuo Ping with a group of ministers waited outside the minister''s room for more than half an hour, but he didn''t see Yujia. Li Huaiyuan, the Minister of the Ministry of military, couldn''t hold his breath. He pulled a small eunuch and asked, "father-in-law, where''s your majesty? Why didn''t you see your majesty for so long?" The little eunuch bowed his head and his voice was sharp: "I''ve been standing here for a long time, but I haven''t seen your majesty." Li Huaiyuan touched his nose and stood back behind Zuo Ping. Last night, Su Ping cut Zhang Tinghe. Li Huaiyuan felt deep fear. He did a lot of things that didn''t belong to the emperor under the sign of the emperor''s relatives. The emperor was about to die of anger. If Li Qing is investigated, Su Lu''s reckless goods will trouble him. So as soon as Zuo Ping looked for him, Li Huaiyuan followed him. Even if he pressed Su Lu, it was good to let him know that it was OK to cut down rebellion, but the Shangshu must not be cut down at will. Grandpa Bai appeared outside the Shangshu room with a dust brush hanging in his arm. Grandpa Bai said with a cold face. "Gentlemen, please come back. Your majesty is ill and has rested." "Your Majesty said that from now on, with the princess overseeing the country, my time is coming, and the princes should give full help to the princess in handling the government." Zuo Ping''s face turned white. Your majesty is determined to pass the throne to Li Qing. The chamberlains and ministers were also in a mess. How could this happen? They ended up like this after fighting for so long. Zuo Ping sighed, knelt on his knees, took off his hat, and his voice was hoarse. "Zuo Ping has been stealing the decree of the Minister for many years. He is mediocre. Recently, he feels sick and is afraid that the bones will not return to his hometown. Today, please allow him to beg for the bones." The original disorderly Shangshu waiter was not disordered in an instant. Zuo Ping asked to step back, and Zuo Xiang''s position was empty. In this way, people can go further. As soon as Bai Gonggong threw the dust and returned to the palace, he came back soon. His eyes were full of sarcasm. "Zuo Xiang, the princess approved Zuo Xiang to beg for the bones. Zuo Xiang will leave tonight. There are many things in the capital. From this evening, the story of Zuo Xiang will turn the page." Zuo Ping robbed the ground with his head: "old minister, thank your majesty longen, thank the princess for her kindness, and thank the Suhou for not killing her." After thanking him, Zuo pingliu got up, took his hat and left without paying attention to the ministers. After knowing Su Lu''s return, Zuo Ping put out his mind of fighting. When Su Ping is there, no one can shake Li Qing''s position. Not to mention that civil servants can''t master soldiers, even if they control the four camps, Li Xun is a lesson from the past. Xia houwei, who ran across the border between the Western Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty, said that if there was su Lu, he would not attack the Han country one day. Su Lu''s fame is accumulated by the rolling head and is a real life. These guys who are dazzled by power fantasize about using the means to deal with Li Dingyuan to deal with Li Qing. They really don''t know how to write the word death. With Su Lu in charge, Li Qinggen didn''t need to play the court battle with you. When the forbidden army came, it was all ashes. Chapter 239 When Zuo Ping left, the sunset was red. The motorcade stretches for a long time, from Shiliting to the gate of the city. Zuo Ping stood in front of the Shili Pavilion and looked at the city gate in the distance. His face was a little lonely. For 30 years as an official, the disciples and old officials dare not say countless, but they are also all over the capital. Unexpectedly, no one sent them when they came to the begging bones. The housekeeper Lao Ning urged and said, "go, sir, it''s getting dark. Let''s get the Shiliting today, otherwise it will be against your Majesty''s will." Zuo Ping couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard Lao Ning''s words. It''s really funny that he disobeyed his Majesty''s will. In the current dispute between the imperial power and the prime minister power, the prime minister power overwhelms the imperial power. All the ministers who pay attention to his Majesty''s will are just looking at their own loss, and a group of cruel officials take the opportunity to make trouble. "Go" Zuo Ping got on the bus and gave orders. The car started, walked forward a little, and stopped again. Zuo Ping was a little unhappy. This old Ning is not reliable anymore. "Sir, there are guards blocking the way." The slave reported it. Zuo Ping''s heart clicked. Is he really coming? When Su Lu came to Beijing, he knew that he could not be spared this time. He simply put forward his resignation. The two phases were hanging in the air. It would take some time for the civil ministers to fight. If Su Lu wants to be powerful, it''s really time to boost Su Lu. He should not be embarrassed again. After finishing his clothes and robes, Zuo Ping opened the curtain and got off. Looking ahead, it was su Lu. It was not su Lu who was sitting in a wheelchair among several guard generals. It shouldn''t be for him. Zuo Ping pinched the booklet in his sleeve, made up his mind and walked over. "Hou ye, I didn''t expect to see you again. It''s time for Zuo Ping to resign and retire. I don''t know why Hou Ye stopped my team here?" Zuo Ping said neither humbly nor haughtily. As a last resort, that thing can''t be taken out. Su Ping arched his hand to the left and said with a smile: "it''s also a fight with the Lord paoze. When the city was bleeding and killing the enemy in the long street, he would never think that the LORD would have today." "I''m here. First, it''s Mr. Song Xiang. Second, the princess said that Mr. Xiang has something for me to take back." After su Lu finished, Li Kun and Su Ping pulled out the knife at the same time, and the steel knife came out of its sheath. The cold light was half exposed, and the murderous spirit was looming. Behind Zuo Ping, several slaves poked their heads out, and the Jianghu thugs he raised also pressed the bags around his waist. Su Lu waved his hand: "Xiangye is a sensible man. Don''t be so anxious." Zuo Ping smiled bitterly, "is the Lord going to eat me?" Su Lu looked at the sunset in the West. The sky was full of red clouds, which dyed less than half of the sky red. "Zuo Ping, do you think you can leave safely after you resign?" "Because of you, how many guards died in the north and how much blood flowed in Zhuque street. If you take it out, many people will die less. If you don''t take it out, will those people let you go?" Zuo Ping bit his teeth, his gray hair fluttered in the wind, his clothes turned over and said in a deep voice: "OK, I''ll give you something, but I want you to have a guarantee. If you are not sharp, those people will deal with me, and Dingxiang guard must stand on my side." Su Lu nodded and looked at Li Ling nearby. Li Ling said with a smile: "it''s good to say. As long as you take out enough weight, don''t say that you will defend. Even if you''re a new guard camp in the city, I can talk for you." Su Ping also said with a smile: "wealth and wealth move people''s hearts. Xiangye has been an official for so many years. Just leak out a little. I promise my brothers will beat you to death." Zuo Ping smiled bitterly, turned his wrist, and the booklet appeared in his hand. "This is the register. The Marquis has a look." Changning took a few steps forward, took the brochure, checked it, confirmed that there was no problem, and handed it to Su Lu. While Su Lu was reading the booklet, Zuo Ping asked. "Hou Ye''s injury seems quite serious?" Su Lu answered casually: "yes, I was stabbed three times in langju Xu mountain, one of which almost cut off my arm. If it weren''t for the princess''s excellent skill and Mrs. Ye''s quick hand, my life would be explained." Zuo Ping was worried when he heard the speech: "the Marquis is the pillar of the country. Wanwang takes care of her body. It is natural for Princess Li Qing to inherit the treasure. If Princess Li he inherits the treasure, wanwang Marquis should not forget his body. Everything is based on the country. The Han country is inseparable from the marquis." Cao Hua next to Li Kun said, "my master was a famous general at that time. He still lives well after leaving the Han country. Don''t worry about this old man." Su Lu waved his hand: "please take care of Zuo Gong. The mountains are high and the waters are long. Congratulations to Zuo Gong on his safe seclusion to the countryside. If you have time in the future, you will go to the countryside to visit Zuo Gong." Zuo Ping breathed a sigh in his heart. He finally passed the pass of Su Lu and saluted Su Lu with a fist. His voice was full of excitement. "It''s easy to say. If Lord Hou is willing to come, he will have enough chicken millet and prepare wine for him." Zuo Ping boarded the bus and left. Li Kun asked suspiciously and said, "second brother, Zuo Ping is not a good thing. Why should I let him go and kill him directly? Anyway, the military power is mine, and the government and public will not fart." Next to Li Ling chuckled: "if this court is really like what you Li Kun thought, it will be much easier." Su Lu threw the booklet to Li Ling: "look at the list clearly. You will get the imperial edict at the moonlight tonight. I will send patrol camp to help you. Tonight, I will copy my family and kill all the people." Li Ling turned over the booklet and his face collapsed: "Hou ye, so many people are killed?" Changning has pushed Su Lu''s car towards the city gate, and Su Lu''s voice floated along the wind: "Why, dare not?" Li Ling''s back was cold. He knew that Su Ping and Li Kun had already stared at him. When Su Lu gave the order, he would catch himself. "My subordinates don''t dare. They just feel that the killing is so heavy. Will it provoke civil unrest?" Su Lu snorted coldly, "the people will not change. What will change is officials. They are officials who have interests. The power of Dingxiang guard will become more and more important in the future. It seems that you Li Ling are not suitable." The killing intention on his back seemed to become real, and Li Ling fell on his knees with a plop. "As the Marquis knows, Li Ling has no second thoughts, but many of them are Li Ling''s relatives. As a relative, Li Ling can''t be saved. It''s hard for me to be at ease." Su Lu turned his head and looked at Li Ling. "I won''t ask who is dead. You don''t have to come to me and decide for yourself." Su Lu was pushed into the carriage. ¡­¡­ At night, the long street was quiet. On the open long street, only patrol camps walked back and forth to suppress the sound of curfew. "Dodo dodo" On the rosefinch street, there was a sudden sound of neat footsteps. "Clang" The gate of Cao Ze''s residence was smashed open, and a sharp voice sounded at the door of Cao Ze''s house. "Cao then hooked up with the palace and wanted to cheat. He copied all over the door." Then, the sound of shouting and killing sounded. Standing on the palace wall, Li Qing looked at the constant light of fire in Zhuque street. One, two or three official mansions were copied more and more. Su Ge suddenly ran up the palace wall in a panic. When he came in front of Li Qing, he fell to the ground, and his tone was full of tears. "Princess, your majesty died." The father died? Li Qing was so dark that he fell back. Chapter 240 The emperor died. The whole imperial city was in panic. In the heart nourishing hall, the queen was lying on the side of the Dragon bed, and the whole person fell into silent sobs. In Zichen hall, concubine Zhang was stunned when she heard the news. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. The emperor disappeared like this. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N lying on the ground, sobbing. The little eunuchs and maids nearby all fell down and cried. Li Dingyuan may not be a good emperor, but he is a good man. He has worked hard for more than ten years and failed to make the Han country rich and strong, but he has made the people around him live safely. Li Qing went into the bedroom and cried to the ground. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N take out the Edict and give it to the princess. "Your Highness, your Majesty''s last edict, I hope you can ascend the great treasure and inherit the great unification today." Tears wet Li Qing''s cheeks. He looked at the man lying on the Dragon bed. He used to hold his man on his generous back. He went like this. In the future, he would never see him again. No, I can''t live up to his hard work. A woman ascended the throne as emperor, which has never been seen in all dynasties. In order to enable me to successfully inherit the great treasure, he took advantage of the great victory in the north, and when Su Lu''s power was at its zenith, he could suppress the officials, intimidate the world and ascend to Datong with the support of Su Lu. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N weeping, he took out another imperial edict from his arms: "Your Highness, this is your Majesty''s sin. Your majesty said that if there is any disharmony, you can excuse it here." Li Qing took the criminal edict, walked two steps to the Dragon bed, put the criminal edict on the light, watched the criminal edict burn, and Li Qing''s cheeks were full of perseverance. "The father and the emperor can rest assured that the ministers and women will certainly live up to the high expectations of the father and the great unification of the Han country will last for a long time." "Pass the edict, your majesty, the Dragon Emperor returns to heaven, and immediately enters the palace to see you with six Shangshu." Several small eunuchs bowed, turned and rushed out of the heart nourishing hall and went straight outside the palace. ¡­¡­ At dawn, people who had been frightened all night in Zhuque Street finally dared to go out of their homes. Last night, they fought and screamed, as if it were the case when the eldest son of the emperor rebelled. "Eh?" People walking out of the house looked at the clean street and couldn''t believe it. Last night, there was a loud killing. Why can''t you see the clean street today. "Your Majesty, the dragon has returned to heaven" Riding a white dress and a white hat, he came from the direction of the city gate, went west and went straight to the West camp. This is during the national funeral. You can''t use force without authorization. You have to confiscate the seal of the four major battalion governors in Gyeonggi. "The emperor died." On the long street, people reacted and talked about it. Someone with sharp eyes suddenly yelled. "Look at Cao Shang''s calligrapher. He has pasted a seal." "So is he Shilang''s house. There is blood at the door." "So is Lord Gao''s family. It''s true that these officials were killed." "Great, good killing. Corrupt officials should be killed. I''ll buy a gun battle." "Go together. These guys are officials. Last time they ran over the dead in the street, no one took care of them." For a time, the long street was bustling. Inside the palace. The only four of the six Shangshu stood in the heart nourishing hall and looked at the huge coffin in the hall. The four people suddenly had an ominous premonition. Zuo Ping was reluctant to leave in the past. He resigned suddenly yesterday, and his majesty didn''t even refuse, so he was allowed directly. If there''s nothing fishy in it, who believes it. Qian Qianyi, the Minister of rites, lowered his voice and asked Li Huaiyuan, "Li Shangshu, you are a royal family. You should know something in the future." Li Huaiyuan''s head was about to shrink into his crotch. He was very suspicious that the emperors were killed by Su Lu. Because Su Lu''s requirements were too high, the Emperor didn''t want to meet him, so he was killed. The day before yesterday, he killed the emperor. What else did Su Lu dare not do. No, this book can''t be done. It''s too dangerous. Yang Biao, the Minister of the Ministry of household, looks at his nose and heart. He has never formed a party or engaged in private affairs. All his actions are from his heart. He is very satisfied to be a minister of the Ministry of household. He is different from Qian Qianyi and Zhang Tinghe. Lao Yang was satisfied with his retirement in the position of Hubu Shang, so he ignored the whispers of the three and just bowed his head in silence. The first emperor treated his ministers leniently. Although there was a relative right in the middle, the first emperor was lenient and benevolent, and the minister could not express any objection. Soon, the emperor died, and the imperial edict announcing the world was issued in all directions. The envoys rushed to all parts of the country to read the imperial edict. On the hall of diligent administration, the ministers in plain clothes and white crowns refused to obey. The imperial edict was directly transmitted to the whole country without being reviewed by the three provinces. This time, the imperial power exceeded the system. Qian Qianyi stood up and said, "princess, I don''t agree that such an imperial edict should be spread all over the world. Such a practice is against the ancestral system. Be careful." One minister after another stood up and said, "minister, seconded." Li Qing stood in front of the crowd with tears in his eyes and didn''t say a word. According to the ancestral system, she should sit on the high platform today and supervise the country on behalf of the emperor. However, she didn''t want to sit on it. She just wanted to see her father sitting on the high platform. From now on, she can''t rely on her father anymore. She doesn''t have the father as the backing. Pound, the left chamberlain of the Ministry of war, stood up and said, "the country can''t be without a king for a day. I think your majesty should carry on, and I''ll talk about the rest." Zhou Ping, the right Chamberlain, also stood up: "I seconded that the country should not have no monarch for a day. Please take your place." Qian Qianyi and several ministers looked at each other. Cao didn''t come on such an important day, and the head waiter of the Ministry of work didn''t come. There must be something wrong. Several people have such speculation in their hearts, which makes several people whisper and no one dare say anything. "The palace disagrees" The voice of Princess Li He sounded at the door of the hall, and the sound of the forbidden army scolding sounded at the same time. Li Qing looked at G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N at a glance, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N at the meeting, he went to the door of the main hall and said, "let Princess Li he enter the hall." Li He swaggered into the hall with luxurious clothes, Phoenix wings, gold hairpins and purple and Green Court clothes. "I don''t agree. Without his father''s imperial edict, why should Li Qing ascend the throne? This palace is the eldest princess. According to the system, this palace should inherit Datong." In the hall, several ministers standing in the front did not speak. Zhang Tinghe and Cao Ze, who belong to the first Department of the long princess, were killed. She had to stand up for the throne. However, several ministers understood that this was just a struggle before death. Beiyang housu road went to Beijing, which means that Princess Li Qing can only inherit Datong, whether his majesty has an imperial edict or not. If beiyanghou is dragged to Beidi and fails to go to Beijing, the eldest princess still has a chance. Now, it''s too late to say anything. Li Huaiyuan suddenly went out of class and knelt down: "the old minister felt his Majesty''s grace and felt that his body was getting worse and worse. He begged for bones." The crowd looked at Li Huaiyuan in a daze. What''s the situation with this old guy? He couldn''t go away in the past. In order to recover, even Dazhong Zheng invited him out. Now he has to go by himself. Li Qing waved his hand: "yes." Li Huaiyuan picked up his hat and walked out of the hall. He said goodbye to the emperor in the hall where the coffins were parked behind. Li Qing glanced at the pale Li He, turned and stepped on the imperial step, stood still on the imperial step, turned and looked at G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N said, "G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n. Read the father''s last will. " g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N took out a fold from his arms and stood at the edge of the imperial step. "I have been mediocre for 16 years and have made no contribution to the country, but since the day before yesterday, I have no half guilt to the country. Looking at the eleven emperors of the imperial dynasty, what I have done is totally insufficient to establish a temple with my ancestors. However, in my old age, I was lucky enough to cut the Su road at the end of the day and achieve the achievement of opening up the territory and expanding the territory. There are many ancestors and ancestors who have made such achievements, but the Taizu Taizong and me. Housu road in Beiyang made great contributions to opening up the territory and expanding the territory. He was granted the title of Prince of Anguo. With the lenient discussion of the Ministry of rites, he married Princess Li Qing on another day. " Chapter 241 Su Lu was drinking porridge at a stall in xichengfang city when he knew he was granted the title of Prince of Anguo. He didn''t sleep all night last night. Su Lu is thirsty and hungry now. The killing of 14 ministers in one night was led by the Ding Wei patrol camp, but Su Lu didn''t dare to sleep. You know, there are the north and South Camp governors who control the military power. The guard camp led by Li Kun and Su Ping can be moved at any time. The sword is out of the scabbard and the bow is stringed. If there is something wrong, it can be transferred out. Fortunately, Dingxiang guards were well prepared. Before the private soldiers of the two governors came out, there was a shower of arrows. Most of the followers died. The rest were frightened and surrendered. After staying up all night and killing 14 important officials, Su Lu felt his hands shaking. These people were the masters of power before their lives. Unfortunately, who let them hang up with the struggle for power with the imperial power. In the future, there should be no more left and right sides, and there will be no more civilian soldiers. Li Lin rode over, saw Su Lu and said respectfully, "Lord, you are the prince of Jin." Su Lu was stunned for a moment. Gonghou''s uncle, Li Dingyuan, let himself cross the level before he died. Prince of Anguo. "How did the courtiers react?" Sulu continued to drink porridge. Li Lin sat down beside him and ordered a bowl of porridge to drink: "Li he went in and made a lot of noise. He didn''t agree with the princess to ascend the throne, but there was an imperial edict. She couldn''t turn out any waves. All the ministers were afraid of being killed by you. There wasn''t even anyone who dared to stand up." Su Lu thought that none of them were fools. Of course, Li Huaiyuan was an exception. This guy was born with a golden key. Unfortunately, he was a straw bag and didn''t know how to make progress. In the end, he was afraid he wouldn''t come to a good end. "By the way, marquis, Li Huaiyuan begged for bones. Now the Minister of war is vacant. Who do you think can shoulder this important task?" Li Lin was drinking porridge and gossiping happily. After drinking the porridge, Su Lu was about to scold Li Lin and said to the boss of tuduner''s porridge stand: "I say this little brother likes to brag. It''s understandable, but if you talk nonsense like this, you''ll be caught by the forbidden army." "Ha ha ha" A group of guards who ate laughed one after another. Su Lu smiled and asked the stall owner: "boss, the emperor died. So many people died last night. Aren''t you afraid? Dare you go out today?" The stall owner smiled simply and honestly, and his black and red cheeks were full of helplessness: "The guest''s family may be rich. If I don''t work for a day or two, I can survive. I can''t. If I don''t go out for a day, I''ll be hungry. If I don''t go out for two days, I''m afraid I''ll be hungry." After drinking the porridge, the mud asked in surprise, "boss, your craft is very good and your business is booming. You should have saved a lot of money. Why do you starve to death without going out for two days?" The boss looked bitter: "it''s not that the tax burden of the imperial court is too heavy. Most of them will be collected as tax burden in one day''s camp. If they don''t go out, they will starve to death." Mound son agreed and said, "Lord Hou, this is also the case in our village. If the harvest of a year is less, the people in the village must go out to work, otherwise they will die of hunger." "Why does everyone in our Xuanfu want to be a soldier and pay? It''s not that we can have an extra source of money." As soon as he rode from the direction of the palace city and saw the guard of honor of the guards, the little eunuch turned over and dismounted, walked a few steps to Su Lu, nodded on one knee and knelt down. "I''ve seen the Lord. Li He is making a scene in the court. General Zhao Pu can''t hold back. Your highness asks the Lord to go back and preside over the army." Su Lu was stunned. Li He made a big noise in the court, and Zhao Pu couldn''t hold it down. Li Lin said: "Princess Li He is an expert, and concubine Zhang is also an expert. I''m afraid she''ll join hands. Zhao Pu is too far away from you in the military array, and may not be able to beat them." Su Lu can''t laugh or cry. These two are really shrews. In order to compete for the throne, the tricks of shrew swearing have been used. The Han country really needs to be rectified. "Get together..." Su Lu just wanted to order Li Kun to get together with Su Ping, when he saw that the guards who ate had already lined up on one side, waiting for Su Lu''s order to start. The well-organized guards went to the Imperial City, which frightened the officials inside and outside the imperial city. Li He is making a fuss in the palace. There are generals gathering here. Is it true that the palace is going to change. At the gate of the palace, Duan ran, the captain on duty, was pale. He was also a soldier who had fought in the war. Looking at the guards who came in order, he felt frightened at such a distance. Under the pressure of his fear, Duan ran raised his knife and pointed to the leading guard general. "The palace gate is heavy, stop." Li Lin stepped forward quickly, showed his official certificate and said, "you are ordered to enter the palace. Don''t miss Colonel Duan." "Governor Li" Duan ran recognized Li Lin and dared not neglect him. He quickly ordered his men to get out of the Palace door, asked Li Lin and said: "Not just LORD Su, governor Li, there is at least one battalion of guards here?" Li Lin kicked Duan ran angrily: "turtle son, Li He is a master, your grandson Shan Qi ¨¡ Let''s go up and see if we can stop Li He from making trouble. " Duan ran rubbed his kicked ass and smiled: "my subordinates don''t have this ability, but isn''t Su Hou a big general? The force should be very strong." Su Lu rode on his horse, bent over and looked at Duan ran and said, "then you overestimate me. I can''t even compare with Li Lin if I leave the military array." When the guards entered the siege, Duan ran looked at the combination of the momentum of the guards on Su Lu. The evil spirit rising from the sky was unmatched, and his envy rose in his heart. The eldest husband should be like this, unifying thousands of troops and invincible. When the guards arrived at the hall of diligence, they saw the hall surrounded by many forbidden troops. With a wave of Su Lu''s hand, the guards rushed to the main hall and stabbed Qi ¨¡ Ng simultaneously, pointing to the hall. Li Qinggao sits on the throne, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N gasping for breath, Li He and Zhang Guifei stood in front of Li Qing ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N in front, hold both palms together, a pair can kill g at any time ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N the appearance under the palm. A group of courtiers huddled in a corner of the hall, and pound lay on the ground next to a pool of blood. Mrs. Ye knelt on the steps and bowed her head. Ye Mei''s long sword was broken, her hair was disheveled, and her back was against the hall wall. In the distance, a dozen small eunuchs lay on the ground. "Formation" With a wave of Su Lu''s hand, the guards formed a long Qi ¨¡ Ng array. These two mothers and daughters are experts, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N can''t stop it. Pound is beaten and lying on the ground. Even Mrs. Ye''s mother and daughter in the Jianghu are still alive and dead. Ordinary military formations can''t stop them. Zhao Pu''s chest armor was broken and looked anxiously at Su Lu. "Marquis, the last general is incompetent and can''t stop the rebellion. Please help him." Su Lu pushed Zhao Pu away and said, "lift Qi ¨¡ Ng, March. " Long Qi ¨¡ Ng Rulin raised it in unison, and the guard stepped into the depths of the hall. On the steps, a trace of sarcasm flashed in Li He''s eyes: "Another group of waste. No, it''s not waste this time. It''s waste under the leadership of marquis su. Marquis Su, it''s silly to be a soldier. I really think the military array is invincible." But Zhang Guifei said nearby, "Suhou, if you are willing to stop, you can crack the earth and seal it in the north." Su Lu looked at imperial concubine Zhang speechlessly. Zhang Kou threw out the conditions of land reclamation. Li Dingyuan''s ability to marry a wife is not good. Such a loser dares to ask for it. "Tie your hands. I can spare you from dying." Su Lu smiled with solemnity on his face. Give you a chance to live. I don''t think you want it. I just can''t find a reason to kill you. It''s perfect. Li He''s face changed: "to die" "Kill" Su Lu cut his arm down. "Kill" The guards roared in unison, and the array moved forward like the forest head Qi ¨¡ Ng instantly enveloped Li He''s mother and daughter. Chapter 242 The hall of diligent administration is a mess. Tables and chairs were broken on the ground, and there were lying forbidden troops everywhere. On the imperial steps, Li Qing watched the war nervously, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N his face is pale, his hands are empty in front of his chest, and his feet are full, just like a full bow. He can take action if there is something wrong. Mrs. Ye''s mother and daughter have got up, sat down on the imperial steps and healed each other. More than a dozen small eunuchs were also picked up by the forbidden army who later entered the hall and pulled aside. Su Lu stood behind the garrison, his eyes like electricity, looking at Li He''s mother and daughter. "Click, click" Li He and Zhang Guifei shot at the same time. Their speed was as fast as electricity. Su''s hand pulled over the red tassel Qi ¨¡ Ng, the white wax rod was broken into several sections in an instant, all kinds of Qi ¨¡ Ng head and ash rod fly around. Li hezong roared: "Li Qing, you are the king of Anguo. Let me teach you what is a real master." Zhang Guifei''s face was as usual. She looked at Su Lu with a lot of sarcasm: "they all say that the God of martial arts can''t escape the battle. So is your battle, marquis su." Su Lu waved: "change a team." Lost long Qi ¨¡ NG''s guard retreated quickly, holding a long Qi ¨¡ NG''s guards came in again from outside the temple and formed a military formation. When Li He looked at Su Lu, his eyes were full of ridicule: "if it''s all the same as just now, Su Lu, if your army doesn''t end, no one can stop the palace from killing you." Li Qing is about to push away G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n. Coming down the Royal steps. Su Lu smiled: "just now I did look down on you. You have lived in the deep palace for a long time and don''t ask about world affairs. Unexpectedly, your Kung Fu is much higher than I have seen in the past." Li He sneered, "I know now. It''s too late. I''ll kill you today." Zhang Guifei smiled: "if Marquis Su is willing to stop, the reward of cracked soil just mentioned by the palace will still be valid." Su Lu threw out the third grader Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards, watching the morale of the guards rise, the guards who hold and rob are no longer afraid, and their eyes become firm again. "Let''s see if I killed you or if you two rebels were killed by me." "Long Qi" ¨¡ "Array, spike." Dozens of guards marched forward, Qi long ¨¡ Ng Rulin, castration like electricity, split Li He''s mother and daughter in an instant. "Poof poof" They didn''t expect the guard''s Qi ¨¡ The ng method suddenly raised a section, moved and dodged between jumps, and was hit by two shots at the same time ¨¡ He pierced his body. "Poof poof" The guards shrouded in Level 3 battle cards cooperate with each other. They are powerful and long Qi ¨¡ Ng is like a forest, the angle is tricky, and the moment is seven or eight strokes Long Qi ¨¡ Ng pierced Li He''s body. "Crane!" Zhang Guifei screamed and was about to rush out, but she ignored commander Wei Qi ¨¡ Ng, you can''t use your body method. "Poof poof" Zhang Guifei was instantly pierced by more than a dozen holes. She was bleeding. She looked dead and couldn''t die anymore. After killing Zhang Guifei''s mother and daughter, Su Lu looked at the ministers in a corner of the hall and said with a smile, "gentlemen, Li He''s mother and daughter assassinated Your Majesty in an attempt to plot rebellion. What crime should they commit?" A group of ministers, look at me and I look at you. No one dares to speak. Conspiracy should be executed, and sin should reach the nine families. No one dares to say this. Concubine Zhang is from Zhangjia. Zhangjia has the power to rule the government and the public. Who dares to speak. Li Qing sat down on the throne and ordered the little eunuch to turn G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N and Mrs. Ye''s mother and daughter helped her down to heal, and smiled and watched Su Lu play. All the forbidden troops began to clean up the blood in the hall. Standing in front of the ministers, Su Lu pointed to Qian Qianyi, the Minister of rites, and asked: "Lord Qian, your name is very bad. I know a guy named Qian Qianyi, who is also six Shangshu. When the country perished, he threw himself into a river to be buried for the country, but he didn''t die. Lord Qian, do you know why he didn''t die?" Qian Qianyi was scared half to death by the blood. He tried to straighten his trembling body. He scolded the barbarian Su Lu in his heart. He killed the imperial concubine and princess in court. He was really careless. The bloody scene almost scared me to death. "If you fail to die for your country, it is nothing more than the possibility that there are righteous men to save you, there is hope for the restoration of the country, and the country has not yet died. Lord Qian is expensive for six parts, so it is natural to focus on state affairs." Su Lu patted Qian Qianyi on the shoulder and said coldly: "Lord Qian touched the river before jumping into the river. He thought the water was too cold to throw himself into the river, so he surrendered to the enemy." "Qian Qianyi surrendered to the enemy because the water was too cold. Do you think you should die, Lord Qian?" Qian Qianyi looked confused and forced. I know that the water is too cold. You have to press your fabricated things on my head. I offended you. No, I admire Li He''s succession to Datong. Naturally, I offend him. He wants to punish me. Qian Qianyi counseled decisively: "Damn, damn, Su Hou thinks damn, that''s damn." "When the stabbing King kills the driver, his crime should be punished, and his crime should be beheaded according to the law." "Li he should die, and concubine Zhang should kill the nine families." Qian Qianyi''s head was full of sweat beads. He was deeply afraid that Su Lu would suddenly get angry. He cleaned himself up, directly moved out the law and sold the Zhangjia. Su Lu nodded: "Lord Qian is right. The order is issued. As Lord Qian said, Princess Li he conspired against her, and her crime should be punished. Concubine Zhang conspired to disrupt the court. All the crimes and nine families should be punished." Li Qing glanced at Zhao Pu, who was half wrapped in gauze at the gate of the hall, and ordered him to say: "With the right palace guard to assist in this matter, we must assist Lord Qian to kill the nine zhangjias. We can''t let Lord Zhang''s suggestions fail to be implemented." Qian Qianyi''s legs softened and he sat on the ground. Li Qing is going to kill himself. ¡­¡­ Three days later, in the heart nourishing hall, Su Lu sat in a wheelchair and watched Li Qing put on a bright yellow dragon robe and a flat sky crown. His beauty was completely covered up by the spirit of Yingwu. He couldn''t help shaking his head. "This dress is not good" Li Qing took off the flat sky crown, frowned and looked at Su Lu: "but in all dynasties, kings wore it like this." Su Lu smiled: "there are no female emperors in all dynasties. You li Qing is the first person in history." Li Qing stuck out his tongue, blushed and said, "then you say, how should I wear it?" "You can wear whatever you want." Su Lu spoke. "Your honor is the ninth five year old. The 12th generation of kings of the Han Dynasty can''t even decide what they want to wear. They can''t be as free as the little widow of Li Kun''s family. They can wear whatever they want¡° Referring to Li Kun''s little widow, Li Qing pursed her mouth and completed the crescent moon with her eyes. "Hum, Li Kun, this smelly boy, wants to give up all the time. If Xiaomi''s mother and daughter didn''t plead with him, I would beat his ass to pieces." Su Lu sat in a wheelchair and talked silently. It''s really embarrassing. When he was still at Yumen pass, Li Kun''s grandson hooked up with Xiaomi''s mother and took advantage of Su Lu''s opportunity to give Xiaomi a bowl of millet porridge. Li Kun easily hooked up with Xiaomi''s mother and daughter. After starting, he took advantage of the army to send them to Beiyang. At the beginning, Li Kun thought that his wife and children were hot on the Kang. He thought that in his life, being a fake Du Wei was even the top heaven. He didn''t want to fight all the way with Su Lu. Now his rank has reached the fifth grade general. As soon as the official position was high, Li Kun''s mind became vivid. Su Lu''s original idea of coming to Beijing this time was to take Su Ping alone. Li Kun came in hard and wanted to avoid Xiaomi''s mother and daughter. According to Li Kun and Su Ping, I don''t intend to go back to Beiyang in my life. Anyway, my relatives are gone. I have a second brother in the capital. It''s best. Changning worked with Xiaomi for some time and liked you very much. She wrote to Xiaomi about it. Xiaomi''s mother and daughter came directly to the capital in the car of Tule peace mission. "The Tule mission is here not only to seek peace, but also to open border trade. What do you think of Su Lu?" Li Qing changed his clothes, changed the subject and asked Su Lu. Chapter 243 Several palace maids kept pushing in all kinds of clothes, crimson and bright yellow, filled the wide bedroom. Li Qing hesitated to choose between the yellow robes of the Ming Dynasty. "Tule has been fighting with me for many years, and countless people have been killed and injured at the border. If it is peaceful, will it hurt the hearts of the soldiers and people at the border?" Li Qing put his hand on a scarlet robe and asked hesitantly. Su Lu directly ordered the palace maid to pick up the robe and said casually, "Tule asks for peace. Naturally, they have to pay a price. If the price is appropriate, naturally no one will be dissatisfied." "What the border people ask for is nothing more than a meal, a room, sleeping day and night, free from the suffering of war. If Tule is willing to surrender and stop fighting, they will not be sad but happy." Li Qing was stunned when he heard the speech: "but they have a wife, children, old mother, brother and father. Don''t they hate them when they die in the hands of the Tule people?" "Hate, naturally hate." Su Lu said, "but what is more important than living! The dead have passed away, the living still exist, eat, wear and live. That''s what they want. As for hatred, naturally there are ways in which hatred should be solved. " Li Qing raised his head: "in this way, you support Tule''s pursuit of peace. I thought you wanted to make great contributions and attack Tule." Su Lu shook his head: "I don''t want to fight. If I can live and work in peace and contentment, eat, drink... Have fun, fools are willing to fight." Li counted and nodded: "well, I''ll hand over the peace negotiation to the Ministry of rites and the Ministry of war. Li Huaiyuan leaves his post and asks Zhou Ping to go. Su Lu, you should bear the burden of the Minister of war first?" Li Qing put on his scarlet robe and felt at ease. He turned left and right and looked at himself in front of the bronze mirror. Su Lu shook his head: "I haven''t recovered from my injury. After you ascend the throne, the situation will be stable. I want to rest for a while." Li Qingwen rushed over, pinched Su Lu''s wrist and breathed in. His cheeks were full of worry: "but the last time he killed Li He''s mother and daughter and used the military array, he hurt his vitality again?" Su Lu patted Li Qing on the arm and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m walking with an imperial doctor. How can I hurt my vitality? It''s just an old injury." "Your Majesty, the Western Qin Dynasty sent envoys to deliver the national credentials and congratulate your Majesty on his landing on the great treasure." The little eunuch came and reported it. Su Lu gestured to Su Ge to take over the credentials, glanced at them and showed them to Su Lu: "Su Lu, what do you mean by the state of Qin? When my father ascended the throne, they didn''t send their credentials. Why did they send them to me instead?" Su Lu pondered for a moment and said, "Xia houwei led tens of thousands of troops across the border between the West Pavilion and the state of Qin. Although the old general was treacherous, the state of Han was his hometown after all, so it was mostly a disaster to the state of Qin, which was harmless to our country. The envoys of the state of Qin came here to see you. This is the first female emperor in all dynasties; Second, I''m afraid that with the intention of discussing ways to eliminate Xia houwei, I want to unite China with the Han Dynasty to eliminate Xia houwei. " Li nodded: "in this case, should I promise or not?" Su Lu pondered: "yes, why not? If the state of Qin can pay enough price, it is not impossible for the Han Army to cross the border into the state of Qin to destroy Xia houwei." The empress who entered the hall later disagreed: "Su Qing, Xia houwei is a rebel of China''s Han Dynasty. It should be cleaned up by China''s Han Dynasty. How can we let the state of Qin intervene? I don''t have to lose your Majesty''s face." Li Qing glanced at the queen discontentedly: "what do you know, empress mother? I discussed military affairs with Su Lu." The queen stood beside Li Qing and stared at her daughter with dissatisfaction: "what I know, I''m your mother, I know what you know. Marquis Su, ah, it should be the prince of Anguo. Su Qing, do you think I''m right? You can''t lose your Majesty''s face? " Su Lu nodded: "Your Majesty inherits the great unification, face is naturally the most important. Whether you succeed or not, your Majesty''s face should be the most important." The queen was overjoyed at the speech. A little eunuch hurried into the main hall, knelt down and reported, "I inform your majesty that the envoy of the state of Tang, Xie Ruyu, wants to see you." Li Qing was stunned for a moment. After a while, he said angrily: "Xie Ruyu, it''s Xie Ruyu again. Is there no one in the state of Tang? I have to send this Xie Ruyu." "Hum, last time he led the Xuanjia army of the Tang Dynasty into the city in an attempt to tie Su Lu away. This time he Xie Ruyu dared to come and see how I deal with him." "Biography" The little eunuch bowed out of the hall. A moment later, footsteps sounded outside the hall, and Xie Ruyu, an envoy of the Tang Dynasty, entered the hall under the guidance of the little eunuch. "Foreign Minister Xie Ruyu has met your majesty. I congratulate your Majesty on inheriting the great unification for thousands of years." Li Qing said coldly, "flat, Xie Ruyu, how dare you come?" Xie Ruyu''s face was like a crown of jade, with a warm smile: "Your Majesty, I am an envoy of the state of Tang and an envoy of the state of Han. Now your majesty has ascended the throne and will be a letter to congratulate your majesty." Nearby, Su Ge asked, "Xie Ruyu, you privately led the Xuanjia army into the city in a vain attempt B ¨£ What crime should the princes of the Han Dynasty commit? " Xie Ruyu glanced at Su Lu and said respectfully: "The sister said someone wanted B ¨£ Ngji long, Prince of the Han state, I think this prince should refer to brother Su? Brother Su studies heaven and man, and his poetry is unparalleled in the world. When he is on the battlefield, he is defeated by Tule several times, ten wars and ten victories. It is not surprising that some people who are proficient in both literature and martial arts want to be bound to other countries. " Speaking of this, Xie Ruyu suddenly lowered her voice: "I dare not deceive your majesty. Among the envoys of the state of Qin, several generals have been ordered by the emperor to come B ¨£ Brother Su went to the Western Qin Dynasty. " The bedroom is dull. It''s really necessary B ¨£ Ngji long Su road. Xie Ruyu looked sincere and gentle, as if the Xuanjia army had nothing to do with him last night. With his jade like face, suger couldn''t help thinking whether he had wronged Xie Ruyu. Su Lu thought that the Tang Dynasty was indeed the Tang Dynasty. He sent an envoy casually. He was so powerful that he deserved to be a talented Tang Dynasty. The queen had a good impression on Xie Ruyu. She couldn''t help praising her and said, "a handsome young man like Xie won''t tell lies. Don''t embarrass others." "Xiao Xie, how old are you? Have you ever been married? There are some little girls in my mother''s family who have high eyes and haven''t married yet. Why don''t I call them and have a look." Li Qingmei frowned: "empress mother!" The queen stared at Li Qing and said with a smile. "The two daughters of your uncle''s family are not young and have a great temper. The honourable relatives in the capital don''t want to get married. I think Xiaoxie is a talent. If you are willing to settle down in our capital, you can marry your two sisters and give an official post." Xie Ruyu has a black face. Li Qing is also a little dull. Su Lu laughed. The queen looked at the three people and couldn''t help asking, "why does the princess laugh?" Su Lu put his hands and said, "the Queen''s method is excellent. Brother Xie, you can''t live up to the queen. It will soon be the kindness of the Empress Dowager''s ancestors." Xie Ruyu is white faced and black like the bottom of the pot: "queen, the minister is from the Xie family in Shangshan and is in charge of the family magic soldier." The queen suddenly realized when she heard the speech and said, "it''s no wonder that the Xie family''s youth is so rich and handsome. It''s a pity. It''s a pity." Chapter 244 When Su Lu left the palace, the lights were already on. Zhuque street was brightly lit, and there was an endless stream of pedestrians. Wine shops and all kinds of shops were brightly lit and full of diners. Li Qing ascended the throne, listened to Su Lu''s words, announced the lifting of the curfew and allowed the people to play all night. Li Kun asked tuner to carry Su Lu''s wheelchair to the carriage, but Su Lu refused. Such a lively scene can only be seen in Shangyuan, Mid Autumn Festival and Spring Festival in previous years. It''s a pity not to go. The mud pushed the wheelchair, and a group of guards followed, moving slowly forward in the night market. The voice of the vendors selling candied haws is as bright as the sugar adhered to the candied haws. The stall of earthen pot soup emits a curling fragrance, and the large intestine rolling in the pot on the stewed stand makes people salivate. "Wonton, noodle soup, pancakes." "Chicken, duck soup, vermicelli soup." "Spring rolls, crackers, ham." All kinds of Hawking were heard. The guards from the north had never seen such a scene. They walked and stopped. It was originally a night market for half a mile. Sheng Sheng was turned into fifteen miles by Li Kun. Several guards dragged Li Kun and pointed at the food along the way. Li Kun also kept stirring his throat, but Su Lu didn''t speak, and he only dared to have an eye addiction. "This duck blood vermicelli soup is really good. It is worthy of being a unique feature of the Han country." A forthright voice sounded on the booth in front. A bearded man stood up forthright, holding a large coarse porcelain bowl in his hand and shouted: "Boss, another bowl of duck blood vermicelli soup is delicious." Su Lu looked at the man sitting down and frowned slightly. The man''s accent was not Chinese, but it should not be Tang. However, looking at the back of the man who was eating happily at the same table, he seemed familiar. "Second brother, if you''ve been hungry for a long time, why don''t you pad your stomach with a bowl of duck blood vermicelli soup?" Li Kun couldn''t stand the entreaties of his brothers and came to ask Su Lu. Su Lu glanced at the stall and nodded: "go and eat at that stall. Foreign ministers said it was delicious. It should taste good." "Foreign minister?" Li Kun glanced at several big men on the stall, pressed the handle of the knife at his waist, and his face was a little moved. Shit, it won''t be so miserable. You can meet an assassin even if you eat. When the boss saw a group of guards coming to dinner, he was immediately overjoyed and said: "You Junye, but you have to eat. My Lao Li''s duck blood vermicelli soup is unique in Beijing. You can eat happily, drink comfortably and have fun." Hearing the boss''s words, the back of the man sitting eating turned around and was meeting Su Lu''s eyes. The man lost his chopsticks and stood up forthright. The table and bench next to him clattered. "Su Hou, general Su, I haven''t seen you for many days. Su Hou is... Lame?" The envoy General of the state of Tang looked at Su Lu, his black face full of surprise, and his eyes stared like copper bells. Su Lu told Li Kun, "just eat here, give the brothers a tooth sacrifice, and then take some back to eat for the brothers in the house." The boss rolled up his sleeves happily, and the tone was raised by three points: "OK, please sit down objectively, younger sister Yao. Fourteen duck blood vermicelli soup, ready to go." "I dare to ask you objectively. I also have marinated meat, pig head, pig face, pig ears, pig liver, pig intestines and pig hooves. Can you add some children''s dishes?" At this point, the boss lowered his voice and leaned over to say: "I also have the best spirits from the north, from the vast Tule prairie. The horses drink the spirits they say are good?" Several guards became interested and mocked the boss''s boasting. They came from Beidi, where they had drunk bullshit Tule liquor. Tule people drank mare''s milk. There were more than a dozen people on the stall, which was in a mess. Su Lu came to general Wei and asked, "general Wei, your envoys have returned to the post house. Why do you eat here alone?" Before general Wei spoke, the two big men next to him were unwilling. "It''s said that Su Hou''s poems are unparalleled and the military array is not right. It''s no better to see it face to face." "Eat here alone. Aren''t we human?" Su Lu was stunned and smiled. "Forgive me, two generals. Su is clumsy. General Wei has always been alone in our capital. I didn''t expect to make an appointment with two heroes this time." General Wei interrupted the man who wanted to talk and introduced Su Lu: "Lord Hou, these two are envoys of the Western Qin Dynasty. They are envoy Pu Chao and Deputy envoy Ma Yuan." "They are all rude men! The Western Qin Dynasty still doesn''t value your han country. The envoys sent are such rude men. It''s clear that they don''t want to make friends with your han country. " Pu Chao pushed general Wei when he heard the speech, "Wei beard, you''re still the same as before! You want to black us as soon as you have a chance. It''s not something. Marquis Su, don''t listen to his rumors. Our Puchao official lives in Kanto and has the power to deal with the border dispute between the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty. " "Deputy envoy Ma Yuan came from the post of the governor of Liangzhou, which is the Liangzhou CI in the poem you wrote by Marquis su. This Ci is very popular with the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. If Marquis Su is willing, our country is willing to empty the post of governor of Liangzhou." "You brag." General Wei scolded his entourage, moved a stool and asked Su Lu to sit down. He introduced Su Lu: "Lord Hou, it''s stewed. The boss makes it delicious. Every time I come to the Han country, I have to eat a few bowls." Su Lu asked for a bowl of wonton and some oil cakes, and said: "The three are guests from far away. I shouldn''t have offended you, but this time my princess ascends the throne, I hope you can give me face and don''t cause trouble." General Wei smiled, put the bowl on the table and said angrily: "I admire Hou Ye''s poems. Is it important for national affairs to speak by force? I don''t admire Hou Ye''s force." Pu Chao stirred in the stewed bowl with chopsticks, and his voice was also full of ridicule: "If the Marquis is willing to give up the foundation of the Han Dynasty and join the great Qin Dynasty, don''t give me some face. Even if he is willing to give up the power of the great Qin Dynasty and help Li Qing ascend the throne, there is no problem¡° General Wei snorted coldly: "Pu Chao, do you want to die? Dig a corner in front of me. The Marquis is the person valued by the Tang Dynasty. You dare to dig the marquis. Believe it or not, the Tang Dynasty will send troops to destroy your state of Qin." Ma Yuan sneered: "guard beard, just say it but don''t practice fake moves. Try it. I Daqin is not the Han country you can knead. Let''s fight and see who can win." Su Lu put down the wonton bowl, chewed the oil cake, stood up and said. "Since I don''t give face, I''ll see Zhenzhang on the battlefield. Thank you for your hospitality." Su Lu''s hand said, "finish eating and leave." Wei beard stood up and said, "Lao Pu, there are many of you. It''s your treat." Pu Chao smiled and said, "sorry, we paid the money. Boss, I don''t know them. I want money to find him." Guard beard looked at the guards who had slipped away, looked at the bowls piled up on the table, touched his purse, and his face was as black as potstickers. It''s over this time. Half a month''s salary is gone Chapter 245 The post house of the state of Tang is located in the east of Yanjing City, not far from the east gate. The porch of the post house is tall. Two tall stone lions stand at the door. The Tang army on duty has bright clothes and swords Qi ¨¡ Ng swords and halberds are complete and ready for battle. Xie Ruyu sat down in the pavilion in the front yard of the post house, holding an ice block in her hand, frowning and thinking about today. Li Qing will not be a qualified emperor. Most of her accession to the throne should be thanks to brother su. Brother Su''s generation of diction masters didn''t expect to be reduced to fighting with knives. Last time, I really shouldn''t have listened to elder sister Si''s words and started rashly. I didn''t succeed. Elder sister Si was still too eager. The military level of the Han state is still much worse than that of the Tang Dynasty. Even a small Tule can''t clean up. If the Tang and Han Dynasties changed places, today''s Tule would have been the pasture of the Tang state. I feel sorry for brother su. As a scholar, I have to work hard for Li Qing''s army. This time, I must be quick and take brother Su to my Tang Dynasty, so that brother Su can create poems and achieve a generation of legends. The emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty was no less fond of poetry than his majesty. He did his best to forge the calligraphy treasures of Liangzhou Ci and saixiaqu and sent them to the palace of the Western Qin Dynasty. "Bang" A half shriveled purse landed on the stone table in the middle of the pavilion. Xie Ruyu looked up and saw Wei beard sitting down on the stone bench. He looked unhappy. Seeing the shriveled purse, Xie Ruyu smiled and said: "Lao Wei, you are spending money too fast. You should go less to the eight hutongs. Your wife will deduct your monthly money again. I won''t speak for you." General Wei''s face became darker. Looking at Xie Ruyu, he was about to cry. "I am wronged." Xie Ruyu looked at Wei''s beard in amazement: "if you don''t go to the eight hutongs, where else can Lao Wei spend so much money at once?" General Wei looked up at the top of the pavilion. After a long time, he said stuffy: "My Lord, I invited Lord Su to dinner and spent a lot of money. I feel bad." Xie Ruyu''s eyes brightened: "invite brother Su to dinner? Do you like it there? Will brother Su go next time?" General Wei looked up in amazement. A moment later, he thought of his task, thought about it carefully and said, "this, should, maybe, probably..." Xie Ruyu frowned. General Wei rubbed his hair and tangled for a long time: "Sir, I really don''t know. I met Pu Chao''s grandson just fooling around. Prince Su happened to eat there. Later, I was fooled." Xie Ruyu''s fingers were light on the table, and many small pits appeared on the stone table. With Xie Ruyu''s fingers, the pits became deeper and deeper. "Brother Su''s whereabouts must be clarified..." The same scene was also staged in the post house of the state of Qin. Pu Chao and Ma Yuan sat in the room, surrounded by more than a dozen Qin army generals. Several people talked about what happened during the day around the defense map on the table. "Wei beard is thick and thin, which can''t be despised. I thought about it. Today, he must be showing good to Marquis Su about paying the bill. Unexpectedly, we fell into Wei beard''s plan. It should be ours to settle the matter of marquis su." Ma Yuan patted the table and said. Pu Chao nodded: "what Lord Ma said was that I didn''t think about it at that time. I thought Su Hou was deliberately playing tricks. Now think about it, this is the opportunity given by Su Hou." A young general sitting on the throne said, "I think Su Lu is just like this. There''s nothing special. Did he really write those poems?" Pu Chao praised and said, "young gentleman, there must be no fake about poetry. Marquis Su won''t fake it. Xie Ruyu and Xie Rumei of the state of Tang have recognized it, which shows that it must have been done by Marquis su." "I also sent the summary of the war in Diaoyin of the Han Dynasty to Li Shuai. I believe Li Shuai will soon be able to judge the command level of Su Hou. If it is really powerful, I will make a lot of money this time." The young general snorted and said nothing. A sergeant, with a carrier pigeon in his hand, hurried into the room. "Shaojun, master Pu Chao, master Ma Yuan, Li Shuai''s reply has arrived." Several people looked at the carrier pigeon in the sergeant''s hand at the same time. They couldn''t believe that Li Shuai''s reply would be so fast. Ma Yuan took the carrier pigeon and untied the reply tied to the carrier pigeon''s leg. The reply was only one finger wide and one finger long, with two simple words written on it. "The future military God can expect to take Su Lu back to Daqin at all costs." Ma Yuan and Pu Chao looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. Being able to get such a judgment from Li Shuai shows that Su Lu''s military command ability is also very strong. Li Shuai, the future military God, has not made such an evaluation of people for many years. Who was the last one? Zhou Xuan, who died in the war of the Tang Dynasty. No, Zhou Xuan was the last one. The last one was Xiao Yan of the Southern Tang Dynasty. Even if he was in a confrontation with Li Shuai, he had never lost. Li Shuai''s reply was passed through the hands of several generals, and the atmosphere in the room solidified in an instant. Pu Chao blew out the candle and said, "follow Li Shuai''s requirements. Think about how many defeats Xiao Yan has brought us. Besides, even if Li Shuai''s judgment is poor, Su Hou is worth it." ¡­¡­ In the palace, there was a magnificent scene, decorated everywhere and lined with people. In front of the Chaotian hall, the imperial guards with distinctive clothes and armor stood in awe on the cloisters at all levels, with colorful flags flying and knives Qi ¨¡ There are many swords and halberds. Zifei lake green generals and officials interspersed each other and stood in the hall, bustling and crowded with the whole hall. Li Qing sits high on the throne, Changning and Su Ge are waiting on his side, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N with a dust brush hanging in his arms, he stood on the edge of the imperial step sickly. "Proclaim that envoys of all countries enter the temple to meet." g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N''s voice is full of hoarseness. A moment later, the envoys of the Tang and Han countries poured in. The envoys of Tule, with a proud look, took several tules into the hall. Xie Ruyu took the lead and stood in front of the crowd: "my foreign minister congratulated the emperor on his accession to the great treasure, his happiness, longevity, health and long-term national fortune." Next to Pu Chao, the young gentleman Li Lu glared at PU Chao. As an envoy, you can''t rob Xie Ruyu. You really lose the face of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. Pu Chao smiled helplessly, took a step forward, threw his arm, and directly pulled the Wu bone protrusion that he wanted to talk to behind. "The foreign minister congratulated the emperor on his accession to the throne, opening an ancient precedent and achieving an emperor through the ages." On the throne, Li Qing looked at PU Chao and Xie Ruyu in surprise. They both didn''t follow the diplomatic etiquette. They both wanted to please themselves, or did they have a small 99. Wu Gu TU was pulled aside by Pu Chao. His face turned red and his fists were clenched. But thinking of his purpose, he looked at Su Lu, who was standing at the head of the generals, scolded in his heart, stared at PU Chao, walked forward in good order, and congratulated Li Qing on his accession to the throne. After listening to the congratulations of the Three Kingdoms, Li Qing brushed his robe sleeve, motioned for the three to be free, and said casually. "You three have come far and worked hard. After watching the ceremony, you can linger in the capital for a few days. I have a secretary''s wide discussion on what you ask. When you have news, I will inform you immediately." Li Lu suddenly took a step forward, raised his chin and said: "I''ve heard Su Hou''s poems, songs and Fu, martial arts and military array. I''m proficient in all aspects. Foreign ministers have an unkind request to see if Su Hou''s ability is really as good as the rumor says." Xie Ruyu glanced at Li Lu with approval. Li Chengfeng made Li Lu come to the Han country to increase his knowledge. This time, he was really a party person. With his dandy nature, he didn''t have to stir things up by himself. Thinking like this, Xie Ruyu glanced at Su Lu standing in front and shook her head slightly. Brother Su, brother Su, Li Lu is from the Li family in the Western Qin Dynasty. There are still two brushes to fight. It doesn''t matter if you fight. Just don''t hurt yourself, or I will be scolded by the fourth sister and ridiculed by the emperor. Chapter 246 In the Chaotian hall, the civil and military officials with purple Fei lake green quarreled. Li Lu sneered and looked at Su Lu who had closed his eyes and rested. His face was full of disdain. You may be able to write poetry, but fighting is different from writing poetry. Su Ping came out of the crowd and saluted Li Qing with a fist: "Your Majesty, my minister is willing to fight on behalf of the Lord. If any cat and dog can come out to challenge the Lord, he will not lose the reputation of our Han country." A group of civil and military officials nodded, and pound, the new minister of the Ministry of war, nodded: "General Su is right. Since Ambassador Li is the challenger, the rules are up to us. If you defeat Su Ping, Ambassador Li can continue to challenge." Li Lu looked at Su Ping with disdain: "Although what Pang Shangshu said is reasonable, you can''t just pull a cat and a dog out. I don''t have time to train for your Han army." "You" Su Ping clenched his fist and looked at Li Lu with anger. Good boy, I dare to insult me if my hair is not long. See how I can teach you later. Li Lu glanced at Su Ping and said, "why, you think you''re awesome and feel insulted? Otherwise, you move your Su Hou and let him agree that if I win you, I''ll fight with you." Su Ping smelled the speech and looked at Su Lu, who was the head of the military general and closed his eyes. Pound, who was in the second place, said, "Ambassador Li, this is China''s Han Dynasty meeting. Please pay attention to your discretion and don''t provoke disputes between you and China without authorization." Li Lu sneered and looked directly at Su Lu. His tone was full of arrogance: "Suhou, in the eyes of our generals, your poems are unparalleled, but do you fight a war? Just like that, it''s OK to fool Tule clowns. When it comes to the plain war, you don''t see enough." Next to the innocent lie Qi ¨¡ NG''s Wu Gu Tu and Tule broke the solar terms and glared at Li Lu''s back. I''m so angry. I want to hit someone. After watching Su Lu who closed his eyes for the first time, Wu Gutu resolutely counseled. This is the home of Su Hou. We''d better counsele a little. Su Lu opened his eyes and didn''t look at Li Lu. He looked over the envoys and looked at PU Chao and Ma Yuan standing next to Wei beard. "You two, what the young gentleman said is also the meaning of your envoys of the state of Qin?" Pu Chao''s eyes slipped and his tone was cunning: "Marquis Su Mingjian, the state of Qin has no such intention. In the state of Qin, the people from your majesty to Liangzhou all admire Marquis su. Of course, the state of Qin is martial and the young gentleman wants to ask Marquis Su for advice." Su Lu nodded: "well, I''ll write down the Revenge of general PU." Pu Chao looked silly and forced. How can I offend you? You can''t hold a grudge against me because of this. You should hold a grudge against the young gentleman. Well, I lost a city because of Li Lu. Su Lu looked at Li Lu and said, "well, since you are so elegant, let Su Ping play with you. Su Ping used to be a farmer. He occasionally went hunting in the mountains and learned to fight with me for only two years. He is not good at learning skills. If he is inferior to you, I hope you can stay a little bit." Li Lu smiled and his face was full of pride. He only felt that Su Lu, who could be valued by his grandfather, was so careful to ask him to keep his hand, which felt very sour. "Well, since Marquis Su has spoken, I won''t be very sorry for myself. I won''t be a minister in the same hall with Marquis Su in the future. I don''t look good in face." "I want to use the sergeant of the state of Qin I brought home." Lilu spoke. Pound picked up his eyebrows and looked at Li Lu. It was not good to use his sergeant of the state of Qin because of his habit. What did the last sentence mean to be a minister in the same hall and want to dig Su Lu into their state of Qin? This is absolutely not allowed. He has just taken office as the Minister of the Ministry of war, and the north is in ruins. Tule people come to seek peace because they are afraid of being beaten by Su Lu. If Su Lu leaves, Tule still wants a fart peace. In the West Pavilion, Xia houwei rebelled and the frontier army of the state of Qin almost turned into a pot of porridge. He was big when he was Zuo Shilang. Now he is still the same as when he was the Minister of the Ministry of war. Su Lu is expected to solve all these problems. How can he be poached by the Qin army. When the Tang army arrived at the Shangshan mountain of the Tang state, it was eyeing the big Han''s Shangshan mountain. The eastern Qi had another quarrel at the Guangnan border, and the border was in a mess. No, Lord Su can''t be poached by anyone. He is the sea fixing needle and national artifact of Han Dynasty. Silently waved behind him, and a forbidden army slipped over. "Go and give the order to the imperial guards. If the Tang army wants to enter the palace, all the weapons and armours they take advantage of should be left outside the palace. No iron can be brought into the palace." The forbidden army turned away. Pound took a look at Li Lu and breathed a sigh. Without the guy he took advantage of, his combat effectiveness would be reduced, and his chances of winning Su Ping were much lower. After all, Su Ping was taught by Lord su. Li Qing pressed his hand on the throne and his knuckles turned white. Li Lu''s words just now made her feel a little harsh. What is it to be a minister in the same hall with Su Lu? Li Lu, the grandson of Li Chengfeng, the military God of the state of Qin, could not surrender to China''s Han Dynasty. He meant to take Su Lu to their state of Qin. What a beautiful thought. "I''m sure." Li Qingqi hummed. He was afraid that the defeat of Qin would affect the relations between the two countries. Now, since you want to fight yourself, let Su Lu hate you. As for the defeat, Li Qing didn''t think that Su Lu would lose. The reputation of Su Lu''s invincibility came from the heads of Tule''s defeated army. The field inside the hall was too small. Pound suggested setting the battlefield on the big square below the steps of the Chaotian hall. There were 999 steps in the Chaotian hall. If the Qin Army wanted to make a sudden attack, it would take some time to rush up the steps. Soon, Li Qingyi drove out of the hall. Su Lu waved. Changning ordered several bodyguards to push out the wheelchair. The steps in front of the Chaotian hall were full of civil and military officials. Pu Chaoma yuan and a group of envoys of the state of Qin were pushed directly to the bottom of the steps. Ma Yuan looked at Xie Ruyu and Wei beard, who were talking and laughing with Su Lu on the long step, and felt something missing in his heart. "I said, Lord Pu, isn''t our relationship with Su Hou a little far away?" Pu Chao was also helpless: "Shaojun is here to polish his temper. It''s good to win Su Hou and raise the reputation of our Qin army. If you lose, you can see the level of Su Hou. As for the relationship that doesn''t matter, we are captives, not to deceive people. The relationship is almost close." Ma Yuan looked at PU Chao in surprise. "Your boy''s brain was kicked by a donkey, but he will be a minister in the same hall in the future. Can you imagine offending Li Shuai?" Pu Chao looked depressed: "I want to fart. I can''t wait to kill Li Lu, but what can I do? I''m helpless." On the square, a team of Qin Jun appeared in light. Next to Li Qing, pound was stunned and lying in the trough. When did the forbidden army execute the order so without discount? He almost stripped his underpants. Chapter 247 On the long step, Su Ge stood next to the throne and whispered to Li Qing. "A battalion of forbidden troops came and pressed them down and took off their pants. If they hadn''t forced them to die, they wouldn''t keep their underpants." At the foot of the stairs, Li Lu pointed to his Tang army and scolded him. "Don''t you even wear pants when you go out? What do you do to eat? It''s really shameful to me, Daqin." The Qin army leading the team is crying. "Governor, we have few people and can''t beat others. If the brothers didn''t fight hard, I would grab the ground with my head and I wouldn''t have any underpants left." Li Lu angrily turned to Su Ping: "is this how you treat guests in the Han Dynasty?" Su Ping sneered: "treat guests? Are you guests? Treat guests naturally, and treat evil naturally." Li Lu had never been so angry. Even when he was an envoy to the state of Tang, he had never been bullied like this. "Hum, since you are unjust, don''t blame me for not giving you mercy." "Come on, take the weapon." Lilu ordered his sergeant to say. On both sides of the square, there are already two rows of weapon racks and knives Qi ¨¡ Ng sword halberd, all gone Qi ¨¡ Ng head, dip it in lime and put it on the weapon rack. The two armies lined up, and a group of bare soldiers stood in line, holding all kinds of Long Qi arms ¨¡ ng¡£ In the crowd, Wu Gutu laughed and made a pig sound. "The Qin army is just like this. There is still no lady to look at." Wei beard pointed to Pu Chao and laughed: "you can bear such a humiliation. It seems that you have made a big plan this time." Pu Chao sneered and stood up to speak. Su Lu, sitting in a wheelchair, had already said, "come on, bring Qin Jun''s clothes." Pu Chao arched his hand at Su Lu and stood aside. Soon, the clothes of the Qin army were sent and lost Qi ¨¡ Ng, the Qin army put on their clothes and armor and rearranged their formation. Su Lu glanced at the square where the evil spirit began to diffuse. Su Ping chose Chang Qi ¨¡ Ng array, the long Qi in your hand ¨¡ The ng array has only level 3. You are not the leader of the unified army. The restrictions of level 3 cards make you long Qi ¨¡ The ng array cannot be added to the military array at all. I''m a newly promoted Lord. Although I haven''t mentioned the rank, I''m also a strong general of the fourth grade. The number of battle cards that can control should be increased. Generate a new 1st grader Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards. 1 class leader Qi ¨¡ Ng array cards, + 1 Su Lu adjusted the layout casually, and took the first grade head Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards were thrown out. 1 class leader Qi ¨¡ Ng array cards have few restrictions. Although he is not the main general of the battlefield, Su Ping belongs to his own control, and these array cards can be added. After looking at the guards participating in the military array, Su Lu lost many 1-level commanders Qi ¨¡ A soldier card. The Qin army is very strong. Just looking at the momentum of forming the array, it is much stronger than the guard without array card bonus. I don''t know if it can exceed the elite of the guard with the double bonus of level 1 soldier card and array card. "Kill" Li Lu Tongjun, head Qi ¨¡ Ng straightened forward and roared. Su Ping''s long knife also struck forward: "kill" The guards dressed in black and red collided with the Qin army in gray armor. "Boom" As if two torrents collided. "Pop pop" The Qin army''s action was very fast, and the cooperation was endless Qi ¨¡ Ng castration was like the wind. When they were stirred, more than a dozen guards were covered with white marks in an instant. "Kill" Su Ping was annoyed. Just now, it was almost clear that the Qin army was defeated. The cooperation of the Qin army''s sergeants was endless. It was far sharper than his own family, but his family was also very strong. He always felt that it was powerful and useless. "Kill" Li Lu''s face became solemn, and his eyes to the Han Army array were full of solemnity. Su Ping''s ability to unify the army is ordinary, but the Han Army Sergeants are not given in vain. They cooperate with each other. Although the power of the military array is slightly inferior to their own, it can not be underestimated. "Formation" Li Lu pushed down Qi ¨¡ Ng head, look at the Han Army array opposite. It coincides with the army array behind you. The overall momentum has been lifted again. The soldiers of the Qin army moved and danced. After a while, they formed a new military array. "Kill" The soldiers of the Qin army went out Qi ¨¡ Ng, countless Long Qi ¨¡ Ng seems to merge into a huge Long Qi ¨¡ Ng, head-on hit the guard''s array. "Boom" The well-organized guards were defeated in an instant. Su Ping was the first to bear the brunt. Covered with lime marks, he flew out backward. The corners of his mouth were congested. He didn''t have the strength to fight any more. The square was quiet. People looked at the Qin and Han troops in the field, and their faces were dignified. Xie Ruyu looked at the Qin army with Wei beard. Wei Huzi sighed. As always, Li Lu is not a famous general, but he is not a straw bag. If he was an ordinary Tang army, he would be fifty-five with Li Lu, but if he was a Xuanjia army or other elite, Li Lu would not see enough. Wu Gutu''s face was a little ugly. He found a fact that made him very depressed. Whether it was the defeated Qin army or the defeated Han Army, his own Tule was not an opponent. After looking at the ferocious Qin army, Wu Gutu suddenly felt a little lucky. Thanks to the Han country he faced, if he faced the Qin country, he might have been destroyed by the whole family. On the throne, Li Qing''s face was a little bad. She knew that Su Ping could not win, but she also lost too fast. The enemy of one combination was completely killed by the second. Pound next to him sighed. He knew Su Ping would definitely lose, but he didn''t expect to lose so quickly. This is the elite of Weiying in the northern earth war. He didn''t expect to lose so quickly. It still depends on Lord su. Yang Biao, the Minister of household, opened his mouth and said, "the clothes and armor of the Qin army are top-grade. The state of Qin has strong national strength, which can''t be compared with that of the Han Dynasty." Qian Qianyi, the Minister of rites, also opened his mouth and said, "yes, the state of Qin occupies thousands of miles of fertile land in Guanzhong, has abundant wealth and wealth, and the country is rich and powerful, which can not be compared with the state of Han." The two ministers are making excuses for failure. A competition can rely on the prosperity and strength of the country. Su Lu shook his head: "the difference between the unification army and the country has nothing to do with it." Yu, the newly appointed Minister of the Ministry of industry, asked curiously: "Lord, you are a noble of the heavenly family. You can''t move easily. I think it''s OK to have a competition. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Su Lu shook his head, looked at the end of the steps and looked at his Li Lu with a relaxed tone. "It''s just a battle. You don''t have to wait until tomorrow." Su Lu got up from the wheelchair and told Changning and Su Ge to move down their wheelchair and slowly walk down the steps. Su Lu sat down in the wheelchair and looked at Li Lu and said. "If you are ill, you don''t despise the young gentleman. Young gentleman, line up." Li Lu took a deep look at Su Lu, withdrew a few steps back and raised his hand. "Jiehuolin array" Su Lu ordered Su Ping, who was bleeding at the corner of his mouth, to pull his wheelchair back for a distance, and was at the back of the military array with his hands raised. "Knot length Qi" ¨¡ Ng array. " The Han Army, which had been staggering, immediately got up and formed a long Qi ¨¡ Ng array. It turned out that when they followed Su Lu to fight Tule, they had raised boundless self-confidence. As long as the Lord unified the army, our army will win. Li Lu looked at the staggering military array, and his tone was full of solemnity: "Su Hou, don''t you still want to use these soldiers to fight me in the same military array?" Li Lu''s face was full of sarcasm. He hoped Su Lu would fight him with this team of guards, so that he would win. Chapter 248 Above the square, the air condensed, and there was no sound except for flag hunting. Su Lu''s wheelchair was behind the army and looked at Li Lu in a lively tone. "Young gentleman, don''t excite me. These brothers are not poor in strength. I didn''t teach Su Ping well. These brothers alone can naturally win you." Li Lu laughed: "well, Su Hou is generous. I''ll take advantage of you. If I lose, Su Hou must promise me a condition." Next to Changning said, "it''s important to make it clear that my lord won''t go to your yellow and sandy state of Qin." Li Lu smiled and said proudly, "you''re wrong, captain. The state of Qin has made great efforts to control desertification. It''s not like dust flying for a long time. If I win, please ask Marquis Su to have a look." Changning snorted coldly, "impossible" Su Lu waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. He won''t win anyway." "OK" Li Lu has a long Qi in his hand ¨¡ Ng Yituo pointed to the guard''s array. Su Lu raised his arm and said, "tie the array" 3 class leader Qi ¨¡ Ng array was thrown out like level 2 soldier cards. The guards with level 1 array cards and soldier cards could not compare with the Qin army, but the gap was not too big. Su Ping just didn''t encounter such a powerful opponent and was unprepared. Level 2 card should be a steady win. The head of the guard Qi ¨¡ The ng array rose in an instant, and the disordered guard''s momentum changed greatly. The slovenness and dust on the body originally caused by the defeat seemed to be shaken by the invisible light on the body. The messy hair and wrinkled clothes seemed to become smooth. The momentum soared into the sky like a sudden flame in a fire. It burst into flames in an instant and rushed directly to the Qin army array opposite. Li Lu''s face changed: "change array, tortoise shell array." The Qin army''s formation changed into a tortoise shell array that was good at defense. The onlookers changed color in an instant. Pu Chao and Ma Yuan were generals who had been in battle for a long time. Naturally, they could see the reason why Li Lu changed his formation and felt the momentum of the Han Army rising into the sky. Their faces changed. It''s just that the formation of the military array has not started yet, and it doesn''t lead the army in person. The formation of the military array has such a prestige. If Su Hou leads the army in person, the power of the military array may be stronger. Li Shuai looks at people. Sure enough, he has the same eye. We must find a way to get Su Hou back. They looked at each other and saw the firmness in each other''s eyes. Such talents must be taken back for the use of the state of Qin and his majesty. Wu Gu suddenly shrunk his body, pulled the two attachments to his eyes, and blocked the potential that seemed to rise without wind. Only then did he feel more secure in his mind. Beside Xie Ruyu, Wei beard''s body trembled. "Old Wei is happy to see the hunter?" Xie Ruyu lowered her voice and asked. Wei beard''s black face was full of excitement. Looking at the formation of the Han Army, the whole person was shaking, licked his lips and said: "When he fought with Zhou Shuai, he was forced into the Jedi by Li Chengfeng''s old man in the Hanzhong valley. He hit the brigade and fell into death. Zhou Shuai personally led the army and won three battles and three victories, breaking Li Chengfeng''s Qianfeng camp. At that time, Zhou Shuai led the army. It was like this, this momentum." Pound stood beside the throne and narrowed his eyes. Suhou led the army. No, the prince led the army. He was as powerful as ever. That was the momentum of the bloody battle in the long street that day. Qian Qianyi''s face turned a little whiter. He thought that he and the guards were looking for people in Zhangjia these days. It seemed that he was a little slack. He had to work harder and couldn''t let Su lulai come to me personally. "Kill" Li Lu couldn''t bear it first. He waved his army and shouted to kill. Then he was suppressed by the prestige of the Soviet Route Army. He couldn''t do it. Qin Jun Ting Qi ¨¡ Ng forward, like a flame rising into the sky, suddenly started to burn up. Su Lu leaned back against the wheelchair and said, "kill." "Boom" Wei Jun Qi Qi ¨¡ Ng, a long Qi stabbed almost at the same time ¨¡ Ng pierced the air, almost forming a sonic boom, and the air trembled. The two armies collided. "Pop pop" The guards went out Qi ¨¡ Ng Rulong, instantly fell down on the front of the Qin army. In the blink of an eye, half of the Qin army was swept down, and the remaining half was full of white spots. The nose and face were black and blue, and the hands shaking and shaking. The guards hold Qi ¨¡ Ng formed an array, murderous and surrounded Li Lu. Su Lu looked at Li Lu in the crowd and asked with a smile, "what do you think, young gentleman?" Li Lu''s face changed and his voice was low: "I lost." Su Lu waved his hand and the guards held Qi ¨¡ Ng retreated. Su Lu looked at Ma Yuan and Pu Chao. His tone was full of temptation. "Lord Pu and Lord Ma, you are not at peace these days. You have brought so many Qin troops to China''s Han Dynasty. They also conspired to attack me. What''s the matter? Have you two adults made a plan? Do you want me to call out the people who lie in ambush in Jiming Posthouse outside the city? " Pu Chao and Ma Yuan looked at each other. They both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. They had a careful plan. Unexpectedly, they leaked the news. Su Lu looked at Xie Ruyu and said, "childe Xie is as gentle as jade, and his actions are silent, but this means of abducting people is not very clever. The Xuanjia army entered my residence last night. This time, it was better, but sneaked in with makeup in advance¡° "If your people hadn''t stolen the liquor brewed by my sister, you would have hidden it." Xie Ruyu''s face is full of ignorance. What I sent is the absolute elite of Xuanjia army, and they are all good players lurking in Hanjing for several years in various identities. How can they delay things because of drinking. General Wei patted him on the thigh: "it''s over. I went to see Ding Mian that time. The boss of a shop bragged that he had made beitule''s spirits. I bought some and tasted it. After Ding Mian drank it, he said it was good to drink. The wine..." Ma Yuan looked at Tule Envoy Wu Gutu fiercely and said with a cold hum, "when did you Tule brew such a good liquor?" Wu Gu Tu''s face was confused. What happened and what wine? Why don''t I know? Did those people from the North King''s Court of Tule do it? No, when did those people have this ability. "Ben won''t know what you''re talking about and won''t bother to answer your questions." Wu Gutu looked at Ma Yuan arrogantly and his face was full of defiance. Anyway, there is a Han country between your Qin country and Tule. You have the ability to destroy the Han country and come and hit me. Ma was so angry that he wanted to do it, but after looking at Su Lu, the powerful guard swallowed back his words. This is not a place for him to go wild. I don''t know if he can finish the tasks assigned by Li Shuai. If he dares not to be soft today, Su Lu dares to beat himself violently. "But by the Lord" Pu Chao was crisp and soft. Xie Ruyu also bent down and saluted with fists: "Ding Mian, they have no malice towards the Duke, but it can be done by the Duke. I hope the Duke can see that they have been frightened for many years and can save their lives, or return to the state of Tang and enjoy the rest of their life." Su Lu nodded. Xie Ruyu''s demeanor still didn''t have to say. Su Lu saluted the imperial steps with a fist and respectful attitude: "the envoys of the Qin and Tang Dynasties offended our Han country. Please let your majesty down." Li Qing has smiled and narrowed her eyes. She has won the arrogant Li Lu and hit the envoys of the two countries. She is already very happy. With a wave of his hand, Li Qing said with a smile, "since the Lord doesn''t want to embarrass them, let them go this time. If there is another time, he will never let them go." He disposed of the envoys of the two countries and dismissed all the ministers. In the Shangshu room, Li Qingzhao held the first small court meeting he presided over. The ministers took their seats. Qian Qianyi stretched out his hand, took out a fold from his sleeve and said respectfully. "Your Majesty, the minister and Chamberlain Zhou have agreed on the terms of peace with Tule. Please have a look." Changning took the fold and presented it to Li Qing. Li Qing looked at it and his eyes stagnated. The cold light came out of his eyes and stared at Qian Qianyi in a cold tone. "Lord Qian, how much did you receive from Tulle for signing this fold?" Chapter 249 "Patter" The fold was thrown in front of Qian Qianyi. Li Qingchang took a breath, lowered his voice and questioned Qian Qianyi. "In order to take Diaoyin, how many guards died in the north. If you keep your mouth open, you''ll let the muddy river valley out. Why, our guards didn''t take the muddy river valley back with their lives." Su Lu picked up the fold and looked at it carefully. His face was a little ugly. He put the fold in front of Qian Qianyi. "Lord Qian, what are you afraid of tulle? Tell me. I''ll pee him and show you his ugly appearance. I''ll never be afraid of him again." Qian Qianyi''s face was pale: "Your Majesty, marquis, minister, this is also to avoid fighting again in the north. The Tule people also have their own requirements. As long as we are willing to give up the Hun River Valley, they are willing to admit that Diaoyin county is the land of China and will never come again f ¨£ ng ¨­ ng¡£¡± "In order to stop the war in the north, and to stop the people in the north from suffering from the war, I think we still have to..." "I''ll do whatever you say, Lord." Qian Qianyi said that Su Lu''s face became darker and darker. He slipped down from his chair and stood cautiously in front of Su Lu, trembling and asking. Su Lu said, "go and pass in the envoy of Tule. He said it was me. Su Lu asked him if he wanted me to go to the north again and hit Hanshui city." With a wave of Li Qing''s hand, Su Ge turned and left Shang''s study. Before long, Wu Gutu followed Su Ge and came in trembling. "The foreign minister has seen your majesty, the Lord and your lords." Wu Gu Tu lowered his posture and his voice was steady, but his shaking hand betrayed his nervous heart. Su Lu sighed: "Wu Gutu, you and I are also opponents on the battlefield. You come to seek peace on behalf of Tule. I respect your choice. However, the land occupied by Su Lu is the territory of China. If you want to take it back, OK, put your horse here." Wu Gutu quickly waved his hand: "the prince misunderstood, misunderstood, it''s not my idea to take back the Hun River Valley, but the meaning of your subordinates. I really don''t blame me for this." When it comes to this, Wu Gutu is about to cry. Normal border trade requests are not allowed. Several Han negotiators have been asking themselves to recognize the ownership of Diaoyin by the Han state. I was so angry that I wanted the Han state to show some sincerity. Quite surprisingly, the Minister of the state of Han not only agreed to his request, but also specifically pointed out the muddy Valley and Tianlan city and asked him to choose a place. Although Tianlan city is a good place, it is close to the beacon tower of the Han kingdom. Tule''s South King''s court can''t control it at all. It''s better to muddy the river valley. It''s said that the Han Army has built a city there. If the Han Army doesn''t dismantle the city when it withdraws, Tule can still get a city for nothing. Who ever thought that all the ministers of the state of Han were fools? This was not su Lu''s intention. He even threatened to start a war again. This is so special that Khan can bear it, and the right chamber inspector can''t bear it. "I don''t want muddy river valley or any place, but you don''t agree with the conditions of border trade and exchange I mentioned. If I can''t go back with some achievements, the right wing inspector of the South King''s court will cut me down." Su Lu frowned when he heard the speech: "border trade? Exchange?" Qian Qianyi opened his mouth and said, "Tule asked us to open border trade, sell ironware, salt, grain and tea to them, and open the exchange market. It''s impossible." Yang Biao, the Minister of household next to him, said: "Lord Qian talked to me deeply about this. I suggest that he can''t open the mutual market. Border trade can let merchants get a lot of money, but it doesn''t benefit our national strength. This business can''t be done." Su Lu asked Wu Gutu, "why did you open the border trade? There is a shortage of iron in China? Just now you said that the nanwangting, did your right wing guard fail in the battle for Khan, and you Tule split?" Wu Gu raised his forehead with sweat, lowered his voice and said, "Lord, foreign ministers can guarantee that Tule will never go south in one day. Just ask the Lord to allow the opening of the exchange market, so that I will not lose the battle for the Khan position." Su Lu''s hand nodded on the wheelchair armrest: "I support you, but you have to pay a price, otherwise it will be disadvantageous to China''s Han Dynasty. How can I persuade the kings and officials of China''s Han Dynasty." Wu Gutu''s face was very ugly. After a moment, he seemed to have made up his mind: "if we can open the border trade, I Tule is willing to take out the elite Hetao horses and provide no less than 50, no, 100 horses a month." The crowd was stunned for a moment. Yang Biao slowly opened his mouth and said, "if there are 100 horses, the number is about the same as sending beggars." Pound interrupted, "the river harness horse is the best military horse of the Tule people, a good horse." Li Qing also said, "horses are good horses, but the number is too small." Wu Gutu''s face was a little embarrassed: "the number is a little less, but we can match some other military horses, which is slightly worse than Hetao horses, but the number can go up. There is no problem with thousands of horses." Su Lu nodded: "OK, the number of Hetao horses will be increased to 500. I''ll sign this to open the mutual market. I can also sell you the salt, tea, iron pot and even weapons you need." Wu Gutu congratulated and respectfully saluted Su Lu: "thank you, Lord. Tule will never forget." Su Lu told Su Ge to take Wu Gutu away, "I don''t need you to remember my kindness, you just need to remember my killing. I give it to you because you are obedient. If there are any more moths and quarrels, I will still kill you and let you know that kindness will pay a price. " Wu Gutu walked obediently. Pound took the lead in standing up: "I don''t agree. I don''t agree to open border trade. The exchange of markets will only make the Tule people stronger, which is unfavorable to China." Qian Qianyi overcame his initial fear and said: "The Lord thinks so. I think so. The Lord can take Diaoyin in half a year. I believe that the Tule people dare to invade our border, and the Lord can beat them. They can''t find the north." Yu Hua, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, also agreed and said, "I believe the Lord''s move must have deep meaning. Even if a huge person has an opinion, it''s not too late to object until the Lord has finished." Li Qing also opened his mouth and said, "Su Lu, you said how we should open an exchange market and how to do business." Su Lu looked at Yang Biao, the Minister of household: "it''s easy. A new border trade department under the Ministry of household is responsible for the exclusive purchase and monopoly of bulk commodities with Tule and controlling the price of commodities in the mutual market. If it is properly controlled and does not even need the Treasury to pay, the profit of the border trade department will be enough to fill the money for buying horses from Tule." "More importantly, we can take the mutual market as a window to promote Chinese culture, control Tule''s economy, and finally subdue people''s soldiers without war and annex Tule without spending a single soldier." In the Shangshu room, the people looked at Su Lu with consternation. "It''s impossible to annex Tulle without a single soldier." Pound''s face was full of disbelief. It was impossible. Yang Biao said, "if I can, my household department can fully cooperate with the marquis." Yu Hua''s face was excited: "Lord Hou, do you dare not serve my work department?" Qian Qianyi stroked his beard and said, "Lord, do you want to promote your poems in Tule? I promise to send important officials to implement them strictly." Li Qingleng snorted and said, "huge man, you can keep your ideas. There are more things that your army can''t do." Chapter 250 In the Shangshu room, all six Shangshu of the Han Dynasty looked at Su Lu to see how he explained. Su Lu patted the armrest: "now in the Tule civil war, the left and right chamber inspectors compete with the little Khan for the position of the big Khan. They can''t decide the victory or defeat, and split the north and South royal court. Now the South royal court has experienced the war of Diaoyin County, which should be a time of great loss of strength." "We might as well give some support and let nanwangting hold on and give some blood. When they enjoy some blood, they can get the benefits of resources and rely more on our border trade. At that time, we can rely on the scissors to harvest Tule resources." "We can buy Minerals, wool, cotton and horses in exchange for the salt, tea and sugar they need. As for the Quartermaster''s steel knives and saddles, these materials must be controlled by the border trade department. I will write down the specific details for your adults." Li counted and nodded: "according to the Lord''s resolution, I believe Tule will no longer be our border disease, but will continue to provide me with horses, cattle and mutton. All ministries must cooperate with the Lord''s resolution to open border trade and stabilize mutual markets." Then Li Qing glanced at pound: "general Da Da, I know you have a problem with opening the exchange market, but I can tell you that I originally intended the prince to be the Minister of war. After the Lord, I originally wanted Xiao Cong or Zuo Guangping to take this post. The Lord recommended you and said that you have a deep mind. Even if you disapprove of something, you will implement it without discount as long as there is a will. I hope the Lord doesn''t see the wrong person. " "Well, that''s all for today. Step back." Several Shangshu withdrew from Shangshu successively. Pound walked at the end and saluted Su Lu with his fist. Then he turned out of Shangshu. Li Qing stared at Su Lu for a long time and finally sighed: "pound doesn''t seem to fit your recommendation. If it''s not appropriate, do you want to replace him?" Su Lu shook his head: "now the north is just flat, but only those generals can be used. Xie Wan guards Diaoyin and cannot leave lightly. Zhanglu garrison Hun River Valley, which is the outpost I left on the grassland and rushed into Tule. It is also an important border trade town in the future. It must be suppressed by a respected general. " "Xuanfu lost the Jiedu envoy, and fan Wenshao has more than enough literary affairs. Unfortunately, he lacks martial arts. It''s not a suitable candidate to take over the Jiedu envoy." Li Qing also frowned: "let Xiao Cong come first. When he recovers his injury, he will first serve as the governor of the Xuanfu." "Zuo Guangping has been guarding Jiangzhou for many years. His power is intertwined. If he doesn''t control it, something will happen sooner or later." "This time, the state of Tang sent troops to Shangshan, sat looking at the West Pavilion and threatened to take Shangshan. The Ministry of military has decided to order Zuo Guangping to move heavy troops to Shangshan. Zuo Guangping has not been ordered up to now." Su Lu heard the speech and said, "then go directly over Zuo Guangping and give an order to the guards near Shangshan. The Ministry of war will cooperate and let them move their defense. As for Zuo Guangping, I can''t fight now anyway. The mountain people in Anton Heping''s south are rebellious. Then appoint me as Anton''s assassin and try my best to supervise the mountain rebellion. " Li Qing had some doubts: "you are appointed as Anton''s assassin. If there is a conflict between Zuo Guangping and the state of Tang, Anton''s assassin will be under his control." Su Lu shook his head: "you gave a secret order to remove Anton and Jiangzhou governor''s house, establish Jiangzhou Jiedu house, and appoint me as the first Jiangzhou Jiedu house." Li Qing hesitated when he heard the speech: "Zuo Guangping has been an official for many years. He has neither credit nor hard work." Su Lu smiled and said, "so this is the secret order. If Zuo Guangping doesn''t have the mind to support and respect the soldiers, this secret order will always be the secret order. I took office as Anton''s assassin to calm the mountain rebellion. If Zuo Guangping has the idea of imitating Xia houwei, don''t blame us for not thinking about the old relationship. " Li Qingwen was stunned: "did the matter of Xia houwei have a great impact on the governor''s office everywhere? Is the governor''s office in Xiting unstable?" Su Lu shook his head: "Kang Mazi, the governor of Xiting, if he is not stupid, he will not dare to follow Xia houwei''s example. Under his rule, one third of Xiting was mountainous areas. People''s livelihood was difficult. Food and materials depended on the Central Plains. He dared to emulate Xia houwei. He was willing, and his soldiers were unwilling. " Li Qing pushed Su Lu''s wheelchair to the bedroom with a gentle voice: "In this case, I''ll rest assured. It''s normal for me to take charge of the treasure at the beginning, and the internal and external ministers are not disciplined. It''s hard for you." Su Lu patted Li Qing on the back of his hand and didn''t speak. Li Dingyuan went, but he did leave a mess. Although all places are not rotten into a regiment, the people''s livelihood is adjusted. The military governor''s office supports and respects the soldiers, and refuses to accept the dispatch of the Military Ministry. He still has a lot to do. "Take Anton''s assassin first. The grain tax of last year has not been handed in yet. It''s really a bully." Li Qing smiled gently, "I really don''t know what to do without you." ¡­¡­ At the same time, the capital of the state of Tang, Luodu. In Shang''s study, Emperor Gaolan of the Tang Dynasty stood with his hands in his hands. Standing behind a mural, there were a lot of bodyguards and ministers standing behind him. "Ruyu has news back. How''s su Lu doing?" Gao looked back and asked. There were more than a dozen calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall. The latest five were the five songs of Su Lu. The most prominent position was the authentic work of Su Lu''s envoy to Beijing. Gao Lan stared at this picture of every envoy to Beijing. The Guard commander stepped forward, bowed and said: "Lord Xie came the news that the dead man who had fallen in front of Su Hou''s house was found by Su Hou, but he had made an agreement with Su Hou and asked him back." "It''s really Renyi Su road." Gao Lan exclaimed, pointing to the poem and saying: "From this poem, we can see that Su Lu is a person who attaches importance to family affection. Shangshan''s early trip is also written about traveling away from home and passing Shangshan on the way to make a living." "Did Shang Shan take it down?" A minister next to him stepped forward: "general sun did not dare to launch an attack on the state of Han without his Majesty''s will." Gao Lan nodded: "one day, I want to go to Shangshan and take a look at the small shop in Jisheng Maodian in the middle of the month. We can''t let Sun Buqi''s soldiers destroy the terrain of Shangshan." "Urge Xie Ruyu to speed up the negotiation and win Shangshan. If the two counties can''t, then three counties." The ministers agreed. The Minister of the Ministry of officials took a step forward: "Your Majesty, can you give this painting to the minister when he enters the capital? The minister is willing to exchange it with you with Xie Fuzi''s rich years and Zhou Huanian''s self-restraint posts." Gao Lan turned around and said with a smile: "Don''t tease Lao Lu. I''m an authentic work. According to Su Lu''s temperament, I''m afraid this painting is the only authentic work when he meets an envoy to Beijing. Let alone write, he doesn''t even write poetry now." "Such poems were sent to war by the emperor of the northern Han Dynasty. There was no one in the northern Han Dynasty." Lu Shangshu also said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you are wrong. The northern Han Dynasty fought with Su Lu. The general under your command was not a scholar, but you forced him to learn martial arts, so he can lead the army to fight." Once the sleeves of the high reading robe are put, sit down on the throne: "How can a simple military general be promising? The real military God still needs people who are both literate and martial to be competent. Look at Li Chengfeng, Xiao Yan and Zhou Xuan. What a pity, Zhou Xuan! " Chapter 251 Tulle, South court. Wu Gu Tu returned to the north, and saw the right chamber on the account of the black water king in the South King''s court. In the king''s tent, all the great attached scholars knelt on both sides, attached to the forest with knives on both sides, and stood half a big tent. The right chamber inspector opened his mouth and said, "Wu Gutu, how are things going? Is the emperor of Han willing to negotiate?" Wu Gutu threw himself to the ground, respectfully paid a visit to the right compartment inspector and presented the signed credentials. "My subordinates have fulfilled their mission and have signed the documents of mutual market and trade with the state of Han. According to your arrangement, I only need to send 500 rivers to set horses every year, and the state of Han is willing to sell salt, tea, sugar and iron to us." The right compartment was overjoyed, got up, came over, took the National Certificate, scanned it carefully, and his face was full of ecstasy. "Well, in the first World War of Diaoyin County, our army suffered heavy losses. The general of the Han Army, Su Lu''s unified army, is too terrible. With Su Lu, I don''t dare to invade the Han country again. It''s too precious for me to sign such a national certificate." "Wu Gutu, you did a good job. The Han people are committed. With this national certificate, our Tule army can turn its focus to the north, fully deal with the pressure from the North King''s court and the East King''s court, defeat naril and unify the north and the south." The right chamber inspector got up, looked at the generals and said, "the generals listen to the order. From now on, Wu Gutu will guard the Han water city and have full control of the trade with the Han state, such as iron pot, stirrup and salt. These materials should be obtained more. There can be no more 500 River horses." The next day, the right wing inspector led the troops and moved the king''s tent on the Bank of the Ural River to deal with the pressure from the north and the East. Wu Gutu regained control of the old Ministry. He was still guarding the Da Fu Shi in the south of Hanshui city and suppressed the nine surnames of Zhaowu and the tribal army. In order to ensure his rights, the Da Fu Shi specially left 500 Fu Li for listening. Hasul also resumed his post. Looking at the account of the distant Blackwater king, he flattered and said: "Da Fu Shi, since we have opened an exchange market with the Han people, they must have a lot of caravans. It must be better to rob than to exchange." "Pa" Wu Gutu slapped hassoule, staggered and scolded angrily: "Asshole, I tell you, no one can move the Han people''s caravan. All the people we left in Xuanfu are evacuated. Those bandits killed themselves and robbed the Han people. We dare not care, but which Tule tribe dares to rob the Han people''s caravan, and I killed his tribe." "You all remember that when I went to Hanjing this time, Su Lu, the king of the Han people, spoke. If we dare to quarrel again, he will unify the army again and destroy me Tule." The generals trembled at the same time. They all survived the first World War of langjuxu mountain. They all trembled when they remembered the mountain like corpses at the foot of langjuxu mountain and merged into the blood of a river. "Da Fu Shi, Su Lu didn''t go back to Hanjing to recover from his injury. We made some hands and feet. He must not know." Chahar Jizhe also said that although he betrayed the Da Fu Shi, as a young general with the nine surnames of Zhaowu, even if the Da Fu Shi hated him again, he couldn''t do anything to him until he completely suppressed the nine surnames of Zhaowu. "It seems that there are few people who died at the foot of langjuxu mountain. Chahar Jizhe, my patience is limited. If you dare to move the Han people, Su Lu will come to destroy me Tule. If I destroy Tule, you Chahar Jizhe will be a sinner." Wu Gu Tu looked at Chahar Jizhe coldly. His face was full of indifference. I wanted to clean up you for a long time. Chahar Jizhe shivered and hurriedly said, "my Lord, my subordinates dare not." A herald came from a distance and reported to the great master, "Sir, Han people''s military newspaper." Wu Gutu took the military newspaper and looked at it. His cheeks were full of ecstasy. "OK, great, the mutual market has been opened. In order to protect the mutual market, Lord Su Lu specially ordered the Ministry of household of the Han state to set up a border trade department to manage and control the mutual market. We can talk to the border trade department about anything we want." "In order to take care of my lack of copper in Tule, the LORD said that the copper money of the Han country is popular in the exchange market. If I really have no money in Tule, I can also ask the border trade department to evaluate the value and barter." The centurion nearby was a little confused: "Sir, what is bartering?" Hassul''s nostrils turned to the sky: "waste, I don''t understand. According to the words of the Han people, return my machete to your horse. This is it." "I don''t want to." General tulle, who asked, muttered. Looking at the Wu Gu Tu of the military newspaper, his face suddenly became sad: "However, the LORD said clearly in the military newspaper that Han dialect is used in the exchange market. If you don''t know Han dialect, you can''t do this business. It''s worrying." The herald suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the adult who came said that if I''m in trouble in Tule, I can send someone to Hunhe exchange to learn Chinese, and the Chinese Congress will give interpreters and meals to teach us Chinese." Wu Gutu was overjoyed and bowed to the South: "Lord, I really believe in people. Wu Gutu was broken to pieces. It''s hard to report your great kindness to me." At the same time, Hanjing Shangshu room. Yang Biao looked at the strategy in his hand and his face was a little unnatural: "The cost of interpretation and the money for food and accommodation of Tule people all need silver. If there are more Tule people, the boss will spend a sum of money." Qian Qianyi agreed and said, "yes, Lord, we haven''t made money from the border trade yet. Tule began to take advantage of us. This is a loss making business." Pound opened his mouth and said, "Lord Qian, aren''t you an echo of the Lord? Why don''t you agree with the Lord''s strategy. If I say, Lord, this is the boss''s expense." Li Qing opened his mouth after the imperial case and said, "is it the king''s land, the land of the land, or the king''s ministers? Tule will also be the territory of China''s Han Dynasty in the future. If his subjects can''t speak Chinese, they won''t have to let the people of Qin and Tang Dynasty see a joke." Yu Hua frowned: "if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Lord, open the mutual market, set up the border trade department and set up a school to educate Tule people, which brings great pressure to the Ministry of household." Su Lu nodded. "That''s not the case. I didn''t need to invest in the initial stage. I came to do it by Su Lu. The border trade division directly belonged to Zhang Lu. The trade and consumption has the final say of my Soviet road." Li Qing also immediately opened his mouth and said, "you can''t let the Lord suffer a loss alone. I''ll take some silver out of the internal Treasury. It doesn''t matter if I lose." Yang Biao pondered for a long time and finally opened his mouth: "although I don''t agree with your strategy, but looking at all the military discussions, everything he said is right. This time, the Lord may also be right." "The Ministry of household gives money, and the Lord is bleeding and sweating for the state of Han. You can''t let the Lord hurt your heart again." The ministers dispersed, leaving only Su Lu, Li Qing and pound in the Shangshu room. Pound opened his mouth and said, "Lord, I don''t agree with your strategy. It''s better to invest money in the guards to teach Tule people to read and read. If there is a strong army, I can sweep Tule." Li Qing took a look at Li Qing: "it''s settled. Just follow the Lord''s wishes. Pound, if you have an opinion, it''s rotten in your heart." "Now let''s discuss Anton''s strategy." Li Qing said firmly. Chapter 252 Pound said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty has made a general plan with the Marquis, and the minister will implement it." Su Lu leaned back in a wheelchair and narrowed his eyes slightly: "Anton, the assassin, did not comply with the order and has become an accomplice. Do you have any countermeasures?" Pound opened his mouth and said, "I have ordered Anton Yi to enter the wartime state of all the guard houses, prepare war preparation materials, summon soldiers, be ready to receive the imperial army at any time, show him he Congyun''s determination to send troops, and let him understand the advantages and disadvantages." Su Lu nodded and said, "can you guarantee that all the guards recruited this time can be used by the military headquarters, not for her why to follow the cloud?" Pound shook his head: "he Congyun has operated in Anton for many years. Anton can be called the headquarters of his family. If he refuses to give in, the guards of the guard house may really be used by him." Su Lu told Su Ge, "it is said that he Congzhi and Lord fan Wenshao entered the hall." A moment later, fan Wenshao and he Congzhi in scarlet robes entered Shang''s study and saluted Li Qing. Li Qing waved his hand: "he Congzhi, Anton is the headquarters of your he family. Your brother he Congyun doesn''t follow orders, doesn''t follow conscription, and is complicit in rebellion. What do you say?" He Congzhi''s face changed. What can he say? He is not valued at home. Although his words have some weight, they are of little use. Kneeling down crisply, he Congzhi said to Li Qing: "Your Majesty, I have been away from home for many years and have little contact with the ho family. I really don''t know what''s wrong with the ho family. If your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can ask Lord fan Wenshao." Fan Wenshao also said: "Your Majesty, he Congzhi really didn''t know what happened to his family. He was expelled from his family when he was young. If he hadn''t become a general, he couldn''t go back to his family. Even so, it''s useless for him to talk in his family, let alone participate in these things¡° Su Lu nodded: "how about I arrange you to go back to where and work for me?" He Congzhi was stunned. He thought that he grew up in he family when he was young. When he was driven out, he ate and slept in the open. Later, he was helped by his brother-in-law to grow up and join the army. With today''s status, he has nothing to do with he family. It''s normal to follow the Lord and break his family. But thinking of the memorial tablets of the ancestors in the he family ancestral hall, thinking of his childhood with longing, watching the adults worship their ancestors and open the ancestral temple, he hesitated and couldn''t make up his mind about the he family. Betraying he family, I really don''t want to do it. Su Lu continued to say, "this time, only the chief villains will be killed. If you can make some contributions, I can make the decision and let your majesty make an order to make you the head of the new generation of his family." He Congzhi''s eyes brighten, the owner? This temptation is not big. Thinking about the respect of the family owner and the audience, those respected ethnic elders have added respect to themselves. He Congzhi''s blood can''t help but heat up. "The Lord is willing to give him a way to live. I''ll be very grateful at the end. I dare not work." Li counted and nodded: "OK, he Congzhi, you lead the elite of the guard. Go back to Anton first. I will order the local guard to be controlled by you for the time being." Suger took a strategy, he Congzhi read it again and said respectfully: "The last general understands that the last general must take full control of Anton''s army before the Lord arrives at Anton. As soon as the Lord arrives, he Congzhi will be taken." Li counted and nodded: "well, he Congzhi, as far as I know, your mother hasn''t made an order yet. If this thing is done quickly, I won''t be stingy with a five grade order." He Congzhi fell on his knees and robbed the ground with his head: "don''t worry, your majesty. I will do my best." Li Qing took a look at Su Lu and his face was full of pride. You arranged for me to win over people''s hearts. See how well I played, he Congzhi was accepted by me. Su Lu glanced at fan Wenshao and asked: "Lord fan, the importance of the Xuanfu has decreased slightly due to the great victory in the Northern Territory, but the imperial court is implementing the new Northern Territory strategy, so the Xuanfu also needs a general who pays more attention to internal affairs to act as the agent of the Xuanfu." "The imperial court decided to re divide the Xuanfu. Wangxiang, yangpingpu and suozibao were assigned to Diaoyin County, which was under the unified jurisdiction of general Xie Wan. A new Diaoyin Jiedu government was established, the Xuanfu was downgraded to a county, and Lord fan served as the new governor of the Xuanfu." Fan Wenshao knelt down briskly: "the minister will be devastated. He will live up to the high expectations of his majesty and the Lord, and will govern the Xuanfu into the north of the south of the Yangtze River." Su Lu nodded. Fan Wenshao and he Congzhi could be used. The generals in the North who had fought with them could accept their own jurisdiction. The general plan for the northern border has been determined, and it will be implemented slowly in the future. That is, carving Yin is a great victory, the Xuanfu is stable, Shazhou, Bingzhou and Chenzhou north of the capital are also settled, and the transferred assassin has also taken office. The north of the capital is basically under the control of the imperial court. Next, there is the restless south. Because of Xia houwei''s rebellion, Zuo Guangping supported his troops and respected himself, and there was a faint rebellious situation in the south. Anton, who supports soldiers and has not paid taxes last year, is not from the Jiangzhou governor''s house ordered by the Ministry of war. Although ordered, the Xiting governor''s house is full of flames. Dongqi broke off diplomatic relations with the state of Han, and the mountain people rebelled. I''m afraid Dongqi people were lured inside. He Congzhi and fan Wenshao took the order. Pound picked up a booklet and asked Su Lu: "Lord Hou, you said that the reorganization of the military system, the guards of all counties and counties are no longer under the jurisdiction of the assassins, but directly under the jurisdiction of the dududufu formed by grouping, and the dududufu directly belongs to the military department, which is equivalent to cutting off the military power of the assassins everywhere. I''m afraid they won''t want to?" Su Lu looked at pound and said, "I''m not interested in explaining this to you. If you can understand it, you can understand it. If you can''t understand it, just do it according to my arrangement." Pound''s face was red. He took a deep breath. After a while, he sank and said, "at last, he will obey." Li Qing explained: "the great general, the prince has a lot to worry about, not only the army, but also the local government affairs. He should think more for me. For such tasks that he has arranged, the senior general should directly carry out them." "There is another one. The prince has discussed with me. The capital and various counties are preparing to build martyrs'' temples. The sergeants who died in the king''s affairs have something to rely on after their death. Their souls enter the martyrs'' temples, enjoy four seasons of incense and rest with the country." Pound was stunned. The martyrs'' temple? A moment later, pound left his seat and gave a big gift C ¨¡ NB ¨¤ I li Qing: "Your Majesty is holy and bright. It will last forever. On behalf of the officers and men of the state of Han, the end general would like to thank your majesty for his grace." "The Ministry of arms will push forward this matter and ensure that the preparation will be completed before the year." Su Lu nodded and ordered: "The site of the martyr''s temple should be close to the local guard houses, and care should be taken to avoid being taken advantage of by the curfew. And the pensions of the dead soldiers in the North must be sent to each family as soon as possible. It is sad enough that the soldiers died in state affairs. We can''t let the dead guards shed tears underground. " Pound got up, nodded and said, "a team has been sent to specialize in this matter. The pension silver has also been paid out from the Ministry of household. The Ministry of war has also sent a document to all Weifu and counties. Please be sure to cooperate." When pound came out of Shang''s study, Li Qing asked Su Lu suspiciously, "why do you spend so much money on pensions? You know, you can do a lot of things?" Su Lu shook his head: "if you can''t even hold down all the counties, what''s the use of these silver?" "This silver is to let the living understand who they can rely on and who they serve in the army? When you have the morale of the army, if the local assassins and the governor''s office want to support and respect the soldiers and listen to the tune and don''t listen to the propaganda, it''s time to touch your neck. " Chapter 253 At dusk, Erni stood at the head of the village, her eyes full of anxiety, looking into the distance. My sister went to see my father, but the people in Nanguan camp said that the Minfu team had not come back for a long time. It had been three months, and my father would not have an accident. In the distance, Dani was carrying a package in her hand. Two Ni welcomed up: "elder sister, still haven''t seen dad?" Dani looked a little pale, laboriously lifted the package to a more comfortable position, took a breath and said: "No news is good news. This is what captain Guo Dashan told me." "Go and go home. Dad has been out for so long. He must make a lot of money this time." Ernie''s black and red cheeks were suddenly full of smiles: "Yes, yes, I used to have more than one or two silver for a half month''s errand. I must have more this time. My father came back this time. I want to buy a red ribbon with hair tied. I''ve seen it for a month. Ah, I''ll help you carry it, sister." The two sisters followed each other home, laboriously carrying a large package. The next day, the two sisters were washing clothes in the yard. The voice of the second master of the family sounded outside the yard. "Those who have a home are not at home. Someone from the guard has sent you a pension." "Dani, are you at home?" Dani stood up in a panic, wiped the water stains on her hands, told Erni to go to the field to find her mother, and called the second master and Lizheng into the yard. Carrying a earthen pot to pour water, Dani looked at several guards in Lake Green robes in surprise. The young general is really handsome. Cao Hua sat down on the stool, looked at the clean loess yard, frowned, looked at general Xie next to him, and saw the embarrassment in each other''s eyes. The Minfu king had to die at the wuzhangyuan military station. Before he died, he asked Su Lu to send back his silver. Su Lu had promised the king to join the guards, so when stipulating the pension this time, he paid the pension directly according to the guards. Before Lao Wang died, he wanted to invite Su Lu to come and marry. Su Lu intended to come in person to help Danielle preside over the marriage. Unexpectedly, Li Dingyuan had to go to Beijing at night and entrust this trip to general Xie Wan, leaving Cao Hua as his representative. Xie Wan has been in the army for decades. She is mature and steady. She tentatively asks Dani who poured water in a large coarse porcelain bowl. "Dani, I heard from the princess that you are about to get married. How are you getting ready for marriage?" Dani shook her hand when she heard the words. Hot water splashed out of the earthen pot and spilled on Cao Hua''s hand next to her. "Silk..." Cao Hua took a cold breath when he was scalded. Dani panicked: "I''ll wipe it for you" Pick up the towel and wipe Cao Hua''s hands. Xie Wan stopped Danielle and said, "it''s all right. Our soldiers have rough skin and thick meat. Hot water is not a thing at all. In summer, when we fight with our helmets, the helmets are as hot as a hot iron pot. It''s much more powerful than this hot water. " Several guards nearby nodded one after another. Everyone has had such an experience. A few days ago, the wolf lived in the Xushan war, which lasted day and night. When the sun was in the middle of the sky, the armor was not like a hot iron pot. Erni followed my mother back and saw the guards all over the yard. My mother''s legs softened and sat directly on the ground. "Second Lord, Lao Wang, has he committed anything?" Old Mrs. Wang asked tremblingly. The second master took a look at Lizheng. Lizheng was about to speak when Xie Wan next to him spoke. "Aunt, I''m Xie Wan, the festival envoy of Diaoyin county. Entrusted by Prince Su Lu, the king of Anguo County of this dynasty, I came to send the pension money the king got home." "Pension silver?" Mrs. Wang was stunned: "Sir, you said silver. What about Lao Wang?" "Wang Dezhao had died in the war in wuzhangyuan, Diaoyin county. There were too many victims at that time. We couldn''t bring the body back, so we had to bury it on the spot." Cao Hua explained that she had experienced the war personally, and there were dozens of Tule soldiers with blades. She couldn''t stand the sea of corpses that day. Old Mrs. Wang had been helped by Dani. She got up and fell down directly. Several women sat on the ground together. After crying, Li Zheng and his second master began to comfort the old Wang family, talking about the guard''s policies and the treatment they can enjoy in the future. "You have to die, and those who live still live. Get your daughter-in-law. When the adults of the guards are here, you can think about what you want and mention it quickly. " The second master reminded Wang to get his daughter-in-law. Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law bit her teeth: "how can we live without Lao Wang, sir, you have to point out a clear way?" Cao Hua looked at the guard with the silver box next to him and was about to speak. Xie Wan suddenly said. "There are many young guards in my house. I think Erni can go to my house if she wants. Aunt, if you can do some rough work, you can also go to the city to find a job." Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law was stunned. Just now she said casually that she wanted to get more benefits. Unexpectedly, this adult really opened her mouth. Dani suddenly stood up, "I''ll go, sir. I''d like to be a bodyguard or a maid in the Lord''s house." Xie Wan''s thin eyebrows were raised and her voice was surprised: "Dani, you''re going to get married. If you marry from your husband, you can''t be regarded as a member of the Wang family. When the prince left, he told me to invite county magistrate Tang and several adults to marry you. It''s definitely not weak for your Wang family." "If you are bullied in the Huang family in the future, come directly to me and tell me. I promise to take care of his clothes in the Huang family." His face changed at the same time as that of the second master. Old Mrs. Wang opened her mouth and said, "it''s no longer possible." Dani looked pale and said, "forget it, sir. It''s all over. I''m still the daughter of the Wang family." Cao Hua suddenly said, "Lao Huang didn''t bully your family. I''ll take someone to flatten his family." "Yo, who is this? He''s not afraid of the wind. He flashes his tongue. He owes the old Wang family..." A Swertia headed mouse boy appeared at the door and said carelessly. When he saw the guards all over the yard, he panicked and couldn''t say anything later. With a move from Xie Wan, the two guards rushed over and drove the man and a group of people behind him in. "This is Huang Degong. Dani almost became her husband before." The second master stared at the boy with the head of the Swertia rat and said. Xie Wan raised her hand: "it seems that he bullied Dani''s orphan and widowed mother and dared to bully the relatives of the guards. What should he do, children?" "Kill him" More than a dozen guards stood up at the same time and surrounded Huang Degong and some of his friends. These guards participated in the battle of langju Xushan. Several old soldiers are about to withdraw from the guards. The local guard house has also arranged jobs. This time, they come to let them know the door that needs to help others, so that they can take care of them in the future. The crackling beat Huang Degong''s group. Huang Degong completely wilted and cried. "I don''t dare any more. I''ll return all the silver I cheated Dani. I don''t dare any more." Xie Wan stood up, pointed to Huang Degong and said: "I''m Xie Wan, the festival envoy of Diaoyin county. I''ll take care of the imperial court from general Sanpin Yunhui, marquis Ning and Lao Wang''s family. If you want to make an idea about their family, first think about whether the knife in my hand is fast or not." Danielle looked at the valiant Xie Wan and her tears blurred her eyes. It''s nice to have someone stand out for her family. I must work hard to become a person like general Xie in the future. Chapter 254 When Zhao pangzi woke up, there was a faint white light outside the tent, and the fields were quiet. Today is the first day of the exchange. Thinking about yesterday''s arrangement, Zhao pangzi got up sensitively, put on his clothes and armor, put on his pocket handrail and went out of the camp. The East has some fish belly white, the patrolling guards began to change posts, and the horse at the gate of the camp has been pulled away. The dew was heavy in the morning. The yellow sand on the ground was wet. It was standing on the shelf outside the tent for a long Qi time ¨¡ The ground is muddy. With a fairly clean waist knife, Zhao pangzi inspected the camp. Seeing that everything was well, he walked to the gate of the camp. After saying hello to the guards on duty at the camp gate, Zhao pangzi went out of the camp and walked over to the designated Hunhe exchange. In order to ensure the normal trading, the place was chosen on the flat ground 200 steps outside the camp. On the north side was a river for water collection. The other three sides were flat grasslands, which were suitable for trading. When Zhao pangzi entered the designated exchange market, he saw Zhang Lu, the newly appointed viscount. After Diaoyin set up Jiedu mansion, Hunhe camp was isolated. Like the original Tianlan City, it became a lonely city hanging outside. However, the second brother didn''t treat Zhang Lu badly. He mentioned him as the governor of Hunhe camp and 12000 border troops, which were directly under the jurisdiction of the Military Ministry. "Governor, I checked it yesterday. The border trade department has almost prepared it. Don''t worry." Zhao pangzi greeted him and said. Zhang Lu nodded: "I know. I just can''t rest assured. Come and have a look." "This time, the Lord is arbitrary and has promoted the exchange with Tule. Others can''t see the painstaking efforts of the Lord. Can you understand Zhao pangzi?" "China''s Han Dynasty has fought with Tule for decades, with few victories and many defeats. This time, the king carried the power of great victory and suppressed Tule, so we can have the opportunity to trade. If the trade is opened well, it will be much more convenient for the plan behind the king." Zhao pangzi scolded angrily: "unfortunately, the princes of the imperial court don''t know shit. These domestic vendors are useless. Except for two Jin merchants, the rest are the platforms of the border trade department." Lu Xiong, a Shanxi Merchant, came over and said with a smile, "governor Zhang and General Zhao, I''m relieved to see that they attach so much importance to the exchange." Zhao pangzi glanced at Lu Xiong obliquely, "why, if we don''t pay attention, your boy will withdraw the stall." Lu Xiong smiled: "General Zhao was wrong and didn''t dare to hide it from you. I used to do business with the Tule people. I was worried every time. I was afraid of being eaten by the Tule people. Here, the number of times I was planted in the Tule people''s hands is countless." "Although the exchange was opened by the imperial court, I would not dare to stay if there was no strong army to suppress it. Now I am relieved to see that the two adults attach so much importance to the exchange." Zhang Lu sent Lu Xiong away. While observing, he ordered Zhao pangzi: "Tule people are different from us. They are very enthusiastic about the exchange. According to the information of Dingwei, there are more than 80 tribes participating in the exchange this time. If the interpretation is enough, more tribes will come." "Tule people are brave and ruthless. You have to watch the work of mutual market pressure." Zhao pangzi laughed: "don''t worry, governor. I promise not to kill." Zhang Lu smiled and didn''t speak. They followed each other. When they got to the back door, they saw the Tule people stopped by the horse and the gate. Outside the exchange, there are many Tule people, leading cattle and sheep, carrying baskets and bags, and all kinds of lively scenes. Zhao pangzi''s face was full of pride. "There are still many Tule people. My second brother''s strategy really won''t have a problem." Zhang Lu also narrowed his eyes: "the Lord will not be wrong, so he went to the princes of the three provinces. He was pasted on his head and couldn''t recognize the reality. He always thought that the Lord couldn''t do it. He obstructed him. He was actually pulling the back for his country and his majesty." At dawn, the officials of the border trade department also arrived. The person in charge of the exchange is a Korean subject, from bapin. Korean saw Zhang Lu and hurried to meet him. "My subordinates have seen the metropolitan governor and General Zhao. The Tule people are barbaric. The security of the exchange depends on the two adults." Zhang Lu''s face was smiling: "it''s your duty. Don''t be polite, Mr. Han. The exchange market is the place valued by the Lord. Mr. Han''s official position is small, but he can get into the eyes of the Lord. Mr. Han''s future is unlimited." Korean also smiled: "thank you for your advice. I didn''t know the significance of this matter before. I thought I was sent here. I was discouraged and almost missed the great event of the king." Zhang Lu waved his hand: "you know, just go." The back door was wide open, and Tule merchants rushed in. The scene was out of control for a moment. The guards on duty at the door were crowded in a mess, the gate posts were crowded out of shape, and the squeezed merchants shouted with lambs in their arms. Zhao pangzi raised his hand, pulled out his waist knife and stood in the way: "where is the guard on duty?" In an instant, more than a dozen guards came from around, stood behind Zhao pangzi, pulled out their waist knives and pointed to a group of crazy Tule people. Zhao pangzi snapped: "stop, this is an important place in the Han Dynasty. If you don''t want to move your head, come in slowly." The steel knife was sharp, and the sharp blade flowed a trace of red light, and Tule merchants calmed down in an instant. The Han Army had just defeated the Tule coalition army, and the tribal army suffered heavy casualties. Most of these people were tribal people. Naturally, they knew the bad name of the Han Army, stopped one by one, and walked slowly forward with their packages. "I''ll change the lamb for a pot. The pot at home is leaking for a few days." "I changed a cow for a pot. My pot also leaked. It''s too hard to live without a pot." "I want to sell horses. Fifty horses in my family can''t open the pot." "I have a bag of copper money. I can exchange it for a bag of salt. No, the tribe hasn''t had salt for some time. I don''t have the strength to work." For a time, there were voices shouting for business in the exchange market. Korean led a group of small officials to and fro, directing Tule people to pay to rent stalls, determine the value of exchange, and all kinds of busyness. The sun gradually warmed up. Zhang Lu stood in the shade of a tree and looked up at the sky. White clouds were blooming in the sky, the blue sky was high and wide, and the hot wind was blowing on his face, as if he were enthusiastic in the exchange market. Near noon, Korean came to tell Zhang Lutong about the exchange. "Up to now, the border trade department has sold more than 800 iron pots and 600 bags of salt, in exchange for 3200 cattle and sheep and 78 horses. The profit is huge." Zhang Lu nodded and ordered the main book next to him to transcribe the details and show them to Korean. Korean read it again: "no problem." Zhang Lu nodded: "come on, hurry up eight hundred miles, send it to the capital and pass it to the Lord. In order to wait for the exchange to open, the Lord delayed the day to go south. We can''t delay the Lord''s plan because of the exchange." Zhao pangzi glanced at the South: "governor, did the Southern Tang and Qin use troops against China again?" Zhang Lu sneered: "although not now, it will happen sooner or later. Hum, Zuo Guangping can''t stop Qiang Tang. He still wants to support the army and respect himself. I really don''t know how to write the word death." Chapter 255 A few days later, the capital. In the residence of the prince of Anguo, Su Lu sat on a recliner under the shade of a tree in the yard and closed his eyes for a rest. These days, there are more than 100 civil servants whose heads have been cut off by Su Lu with a knife in his hand, from the Shangshu of the third grade to the petty officials of the ninth grade, all over the major Yamen in the capital. The most direct effect was that no one dared to refute Su Lu''s voice above the hall, which basically became Su Lu''s speech hall. Su Lu had no obstacles to implement his own strategy. There was a disorderly sound of footsteps at the door. Su Yun led several guards in. The young guards who were supported by two guards were covered in sand and gray. Seeing Su Lu, the young guard immediately shook his hands and said hoarsely. "Lord, the exchange market has opened. On the first day, there are more than a thousand money and a thousand cattle and sheep." Su Lu patted the chair beside him and said, "bring water and let the brother rest. It''s not urgent." Soon a maid took water and food and put them on the table. The young guard drank water and ate greedily. Su Lu told Su Yun, "the exchange market has opened. In a few days, I will go south. The situation in the south is becoming more and more critical. If I don''t go again, it will be too late to regret when the state of Tang marches and loses Jiangzhou and Anton." Su Yun nodded. "Brother, our Baijiu now spreads out in the big wine shop, besides the supply of military products. The supply is in short supply. Shall we spread it in the rest of the country?" Su Lu waved his hand: "to meet the military first, for the people, it''s just a desire to eat, but for the army, it''s a life-saving thing." Changning suddenly came in from the outside with a solemn face: "Your Majesty, your majesty is here." With that, Changning scanned the yard with vigilant eyes and looked at these guards and maid servants. Su Yun smiled and said, "these are the old people in the army. Xiaoning and some of them also retired from general Xie. You can rest assured in Changning." Changning nodded. A moment later, Li Qing, dressed in a purple robe, entered the yard and saw the dusty guards with a happy eyebrow. "But the news of the exchange came?" The guards, who were eating meat and drinking water, suddenly stood up and fell on their knees to greet Li Qing: "Under the account of the governor of the C army in Hunhe camp, I have met your majesty with vice captain sun goudan. Long live your majesty, Jin''an." Li Qing stretched out his hand and two bodyguards came forward to pick up sun goudan:. "Dog egg, how do you know me? How about the exchange market? Is the loss of the border trade department not too large?" The dog egg was put up by two bodyguards and his face was red: "Your Majesty''s mirror, I saw your majesty a few times when I was fighting with the prince in Beizheng army." "It''s easy to do business in the exchange market. Tule people begged us to do business. The border trade department prepared 3000 iron pots on the first day. It was supposed to buy them for three months. Who knows that they were robbed on the first day. The Tule people almost fought for an iron pot. If General Zhao hadn''t pressed them, I''m afraid they could fight if they robbed them. " Su Lu handed the military affairs booklet to Li Qing: "this is the summary of the first half day. The surplus is considerable. The most important thing is that a lot of horses." Li Qing opened the booklet and looked at it. He was overjoyed and said: "Today, Yang Biao also said that the money allocated by the Ministry of household to the border trade department is limited. It makes the border trade department lose money for half a month. If it exceeds the limit, the loss money will not be taken by the Ministry of household." Su Lu waved his hand: "no, I am afraid that we can sell the Baijiu, you can lose it, and I can make up for it." Li Qing took a surprised look at Su Yun: "so hard to drink, some people buy it?" Su Yun nodded. The nearby guard said excitedly, "Baijiu is ready, your majesty. At ordinary times, you can drink some to relieve fatigue. When you get together, you can activate the atmosphere. When you are injured, you can use it to wash the wound. Although it is painful, it will not fester. Brothers can all point to this thing to save lives. " Li Qing nodded, but he did not expect this little Baijiu to be so useful. But it''s also true. What Sulu made was never bad. After talking about the exchange of markets, Li Qing thought of the stormy south. If it is not suppressed, it will soon split into a country''s south. "When you go to the south this time, you should not only stabilize Anton, subdue Jiangzhou and maintain the defense line with the state of Tang, but also take good care of yourself. Your injury is not good, and things are not harmonious. Even if you give up Xiting, it''s not impossible." Li Qing looked at Su Lu with affectionate eyes. Su Lu waved his hand and sat up with the help of Li Qing: "the envoys of the state of Tang and the state of Qin haven''t left yet. According to the news from Ding Wei, they stopped at Jiangzhou and Xiting and gathered a lot of good hands. They want to take me and hurry up." "I''ll just meet them this time to see how powerful the experts of the Western Qin Dynasty and the state of Tang are." Li Qing was worried on his cheek: "I''ll send you all the experts of Dingxiang guard. Li Ling has done a lot of things these days and collected many Jianghu experts. They can be used. I''ll send them to you." Thinking of this, Li Qing suddenly smiled: "it''s good to send you as a wheelchair." Su Lu was a little strange: "why, is there any martial arts suitable for pushing wheelchairs?" Li Qing shook her head: "no, it''s not suitable to push, but it should be very suitable to be a wheelchair. By the way, this is the secret message. I wrote three secret messages according to your requirements." "The imperial edict appointing you as the patrol envoy of Anton Jiangzhou has been issued. You go to the two places in the name of building martyrs'' temples and inspecting the military and political affairs of the two places." Su Lu nodded: "it doesn''t matter what the name is. As long as the real purpose is not exposed, it''s a good name. He Congzhi has heard that he has controlled the Wei house of Anton''s five counties and one house, and he has completely controlled the armies in ten days." Li Qingmei frowned slightly: "I always feel that some are unreliable. No matter how powerful he Congzhi is, he Congzhi can''t control the military affairs of Anton in half a month. Is it false intelligence?" Su Lu smiled: "If I place all my hopes on he Congzhi alone, it will not be the way to win in the army. There is a news from the governor''s office in Xiting. The Wei''s offices all over Anton are obedient to the governor''s office, and there is a trend of ending. This is a secret military order I sent to he Congzhi''s deputy lieutenant. Once he Congzhi controls the Wei army, it will be secretly transmitted to the five counties and one government." Meanwhile, Anton, the capital, Ding''an. In the assassin''s mansion, he Congyun frowned at the imperial edict. A moment later, the servant led he Congzhi in. He Congyun left his seat and asked he Congzhi to sit down. His face was full of doubts. "Sixth brother, the new imperial edict from the imperial court ordered Su Lu to be the patrol envoy of Anton Jiangzhou, supervise the construction of the martyrs'' temple, and inspect the military and political affairs of the two places at the same time. What do you think is in it?" When he Congzhi saw the imperial edict, he was delighted that the LORD was finally going to go out. According to the Lord''s intention, Jiangzhou and Anton met into Jiangzhou Jiedu mansion, and he was at least the governor of the first army. According to the practice in the north, the prince can''t leave the center for a long time. The position of Jiangzhou Jiedu mansion may be his own. At that time, he can''t be famous in the south like Xie Wan. Thinking of this, he Congzhi raised his head, looked at he Congyun, and suddenly said: "Brother, it depends on what you think?" Chapter 256 Qiao Dading is a disciple of Jiuding sect in Shazhou. Xuecheng went out to wander the Jianghu. As soon as he arrived in the capital, he was watched by Li Ling''s people. When he made trouble in the restaurant, he was arrested by Ding Xiang Wei. When Qiao Dading was a novice, he was intimidated by Li Ling and directly entered Dingxiang Wei. By force, Qiao Dading got the rank of deputy lieutenant of the eighth rank, with silver for rank and silver for monthly salary. Qiao Dading felt that it was a good day, so he wrote to the school and told it again. Unexpectedly, the school attached great importance to this matter and sent several talented disciples. When Li Ling was overjoyed, he told Li Qing that he had invited a vice Lieutenant from the eighth grade to the gang, which made the leader of Jiuding sect happy. He has learned the arts of literature and martial arts and goods with the emperor''s family. He knew there was a way to enter the emperor''s door. He also engaged in Mao''s wandering in the Jianghu and directly joined the Dingxiang guard. Qiao Dading was assigned to follow the assignment of the prince of Anguo yesterday. According to the governor, he wanted to protect the prince from going south. Several colleagues assigned the task gathered together in the Yamen and made an appointment to go to the princess''s house and ride on the horse. Qiao Dading asked the little martial uncle of the old God. "Martial uncle, you are old and prudent. Do you have anything to take in advance when we set out this time? If those Wulin fellows in the South want to assassinate the princess, we must prepare a way in advance. We can''t break the face of the school." Little martial Uncle Zhang Zhao glanced at Qiao Dading: "Well, listen to the arrangement of the prince. Our prince is not an ordinary prince. Once the soldiers are in hand, the world can go. He is a famous general. We just listen to the dispatch." When they arrived at the prince''s residence, they asked the door to inform them, and then they said that the people of Dingxiang guard were coming. The doorman looked at several small Dingxiang guards in fear and opened the door. The LORD said that the Dingxiang guards came and put them directly to him. Several people met Su Lu in the school yard in the backyard under the guidance of the royal guards. When Su Lu saw Qiao Dading and Zhang Zhao, he immediately understood what Li Qing meant. Qiao Dading and Zhang Zhao should have practiced horizontal Kung Fu since childhood. They worked too hard, their bones didn''t develop, and they were too short. It''s not much higher than a wheelchair. Li Kun and Su Ping are both here. Beside them are several young guards. They have accumulated their skills this time. This time, they are ready to follow Su Lu South. "Hey, such a small man, protect the Lord. Don''t let the Lord protect you?" Wang Si, the school captain, opened his mouth, his tone was full of ridicule, and he stroked on his thigh. School captain Zhao Wu also said, "don''t talk nonsense, old four. People come to push a wheelchair for Lord Hou. They are tall, short, fat and thin. They are a little taller than the wheelchair." Qiao Dading was angry and stood forward: "protect or not, you two come and try." Zhang Zhao looked at Su Lu and wanted to stop him. Now he is an official family and can''t fight as bravely as before, martial nephew ¨£ Om ¨¢ o has to change. Su Lu waved his hand, indicating that it didn''t matter. If the young man didn''t have a little temperament, he wouldn''t call him a young man. Zhao Wu was furious: "come on, dwarf, the man let you have a hand and let you see what is powerful." Qiao Dading sneered: "well, you have successfully annoyed me. If the Lord hadn''t been in front of me today, I would have killed you." It was too late. At that time, Qiao Dading appeared on Zhao Wu''s side. Without waiting for Zhao Wu''s hand, his hands suddenly pulled Zhao Wu''s belt and lifted it up. Zhao Wu was thrown directly. "Bang" Zhao Wu''s face was disheartened and ashamed. What a shame. I was thrown on my face. Qiao Dading stretched out his fingers and pointed to several school captains, with disdain on his face: "it''s just like this for all of you, who will come again." Su Ping looked at Su Lu. Su Lu clapped his hands, "all right, stop." Qiao Dading was proud on his face: "well, since the county Lord spoke, I''ll give the Lord face. Forgive you this time. Hum, dare to scold me again and kill you." Su Lu raised his eyebrows: "Qiao Dading is. Don''t deceive people too much. They are not good at what you are good at. You fight alone. They fight in battle. Don''t think you can sweep everything if you are strong." Qiao Dading bowed slightly: "what the Lord taught is, but I don''t think they can have this ability." Su Lu nodded: "well, I''ll let them fight with you, let you open your eyes, and let me use it later. You can also use it." "Su Ping, form a long knife array." "Zhang Zhao, you can choose what weapons you use." Su Lu ordered. Zhang Zhao is a little silly. How can he compete with the Lord? Qiao Dading, a guy with a brain problem, you can face the edge of the Lord''s army. "Lord, no need?" Zhang Zhao was a little uneasy. Qiao Dading was eager to try: "come on, let''s compare and see who is powerful." Su Ping sneered. The second brother came to command. Then you are dead. There are experts in Tule army. They are not all dead under the impact of the second brother''s army. "Formation" Su Ping gave orders, raised his long knife and stood in the first place. A moment later, the battle array took shape and the strong evil spirit began to take shape. Su Lu threw out all the level 3 soldier cards in his hand and went to these school captains. They have several long-standing military formations. Their strength is not poor, but their cooperation is not good. Level 3 soldier cards can not only improve the various forces of sergeants, but also provide them with more cooperation and cooperation, so that they can experience more. When they lead troops in the future, they will have the intention to develop in this direction. Sure enough, with the addition of bingka, the looks of several school captains have changed. The disharmony and embarrassment when they were deployed into the military array have disappeared. They are full of strength. They seem to form a spiritual connection with the paoze beside them. As long as they move, they can know the idea of paoze. "Kill" Su Ping waved the long knife and felt very happy, as if he had stepped into a certain realm. He had found the best solution, cooperation and coordination for his previous understanding of the battle array. Looking at the Wulin experts in front of him, Su Ping laughed and pointed his knife tip forward: "Dwarf, come on, general, let you see what war is." "Ah" Qiao Dading was really not excited. A tiger rushed up. Su Ping cut with a long knife. It was fast and shrouded in front of him. If Qiao Dading wanted to rush over, no matter how fast it was, he couldn''t escape this knife. "Shua" Qiao Dading made a mistake and avoided the long knife. The next moment, he bent his hands into claws and grabbed the long knife in Su Ping''s hand. He wanted to take the knife with empty hands and let the Lord see why he was called an expert. The monthly salary of seventy Liang silver a month was not taken for nothing. "Shua Shua" Two knives were cut off at the same time. Li Kun and Wang Si shot at the same time. The blade cut Qiao Dading''s hands straight. If he wanted to win the knife, he wouldn''t want these hands. Su Ping slashed the old man without changing his moves. He handed it forward directly. He was not alone, and Qiao Dading was not alone. Sure enough, Zhang Zhao, who rushed forward with the long knife from behind, gave a sudden meal and almost sent his chest to Su Ping''s knife. Three times five divided by two, the formed guard took Qiao Dading and Zhang Zhao without any hesitation. The knife pointed at his neck. Qiao Dading looked dull: "the battle array can be so powerful!" When Zhang Zhao looked at Su Lu, his face was full of shock. Hearing is false, and his personal experience is true. They all said that the princess was unparalleled in battle. With a team of soldiers in hand, the world can go. It''s really true. The other experts were embarrassed. They were originally protectors. Unexpectedly, they were taught a lesson. Compared with the military array, single force is really not enough. Su Lu motioned the crowd to take back the knife and patted Qiao Dading on the shoulder: "Yes, you are very good. Each of you can match the strongest level 3 soldiers. If you train under my command for a few days, they won''t be your opponents." "Level 3 soldiers? Lord, do you still have level 2 soldiers and level 1 soldiers?" Qiao Dading asked. [youyue bookstore is a source changing app software for free reading. Android phones need to be downloaded and installed by Google play, and apple phones need to log in to non mainland China accounts to download and install] Chapter 257 Level 2 and level 1? Su Lu looked at Li Kun and Su Ping, who had been in battle for a long time. Their cooperation and command over paoze could barely be called Level 2 soldiers, but their combat effectiveness was insufficient. There''s no way. They don''t have good Kung Fu. They are all ordinary goods. Their physical ability development has not reached 50%. They stand on the edge of the peak of level 1 soldiers. "OK, go back and pack up, live in, cooperate with the drill, and we''ll start in a few days." Qiao Dading promised. Several bodyguards sent several people out. Su Ping asked Su Lu suspiciously, "second brother, don''t we start tonight?" Su Lu nodded: "Ding Wei sent these people here. Do you think it''s all to protect me?" Su Ping looked confused. Li Kun thought carefully: "that call?" Zhao Wuyi patted the brain melon seeds: "yes, that grandson is not a good man." Wang Si looked strange: "but I don''t think he''s a bad man." Su Lu picked up several documents at hand and handed them to Su Ping. "This is the order of you. Go back and prepare. We will start at 8 o''clock tonight, go both star and night, and arrive in Ning''an in ten days." The generals promised: "yes" In the evening, Zhang Zhao and Qiao Dading arrived at the palace. When they assigned the residence, Qiao Dading was arranged in another direction. Only Zhang Zhao left the house. "Yo, acquaintance, Zhang Zhao?" A strange voice sounded. Zhang Zhao saw a familiar face, Mrs. Ye. As soon as Zhang Zhao''s face changed, Mrs. Ye was one of the few people who knew her details. If she really took refuge in the princess, she would be finished. Mrs. Ye sneered at Zhang Zhao: "although Jiuding sect is not a chivalrous and righteous sect, it is also cautious and self-defense. Why are you so rebellious?" With Mrs. Ye''s words, more than a dozen Dingxiang guards in Lake Green robes appeared around and surrounded Zhang Zhao. Zhang Zhao''s face changed greatly: "Mrs. ye, you and I have no grievances and hatred. Why did you betray me?" Mrs. Ye smiled strangely: "betray you, what are you? It''s worth selling! Lord Li has long seen that you are wrong. Dingxiang Wei has already pulled out your ancestors for 18 generations. He also wants to hide his history of being a dog for he family. " Zhang Zhao''s face changed: "what do you want?" Mrs. Ye sneered: "not so much. According to the rules, news comes out every day. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." ¡­¡­ When Su Lu set out, Qiao Dading looked around and looked again. He grabbed the Dingxiang guard paoze 13 who came with him and asked, "have you seen my martial uncle?" Thirteen disdained and said, "don''t look for it. Your martial uncle is not a good thing. He has been left in the palace." Qiao Dading wanted to ask, but he was distracted by thirteen. As soon as his head was confused, he directly followed the big army on the road. At the gate of the city, the guards are fully armed, equipped with carts and horses, and ready to go. Seeing Su Lu''s carriage, Su Ping waved his hand. "Let''s go" The team quickened its pace and moved forward through the starry night. ¡­¡­ Ning''an, Assassin''s mansion. He Congyun looked at the secret report in his hand, asked the staff next to him and said: "Isn''t there any movement in the prince''s residence of Anguo? Although we haven''t rebelled now, we haven''t paid the grain tax last year, and this year''s grain tax. It''s obvious when contacting the nearby counties. Su Lu can still calm down depending on his accomplice?" The aide stroked his long beard and said in a teasing voice, "this is the case with all the information sent back by the insider in the past ten days. People in the North say how good the prince of Anguo is. Now it seems that it is just so. What real talent can he have by virtue of his nepotism? Now Anton Annan is restless, and Jiangzhou Xiting is more likely to be in rebellion. He hasn''t moved. It''s not like he has the ability. " He Congyun nodded: "what brother Wenyuan said is very reasonable. Now the whole county army and horses are under the control of my family. Even if he su Lu comes, I will let him have no return." "In a few days, if he su Luken comes, he can sacrifice the flag with his head. With his poem, everyone can sacrifice the flag, which can boost the momentum of our he army." Zhang Wenyuan smiled: "what your excellency said is very true." Ning''an Weifu. He Congzhi received the tip, looked at it, frowned and asked the lieutenant next to him. "Dong Ning, our news can be passed back. Why doesn''t the prince start?" Dong Ning is the dark line of Su Lu and is naturally clear about Su Lu''s journey. He has a fight with he Congzhi paoze. Although he believes in he Congzhi''s personality, he can''t trust him at this moment. "The Lord wants to come from an arrangement. Sir, although we control Anton Wei''s house, the assassin''s house has set up another urban defense camp, and the number of people is close to that of the first army. If it goes on like this, it''s better for us to say it." He Congzhi nodded: "yes, I''m also worried about this. The number of guards we can mobilize can''t exceed one guard camp, otherwise it will attract he Congyun''s attention. If adults don''t come again, we can''t control one of the four Ning''an gates." At night, Dong Ning went up to the west gate and asked the sergeant guarding the city. "Is there anything unusual today?" Among the city guards, four or five were specially arranged by Dong Ning. They were all arranged by Dingxiang guards in advance to open the city gate. Yang Laosi, who has been the leader of the team, lowered his voice: "Another person from the city defense camp came in from the west gate. The number is about 500 to 800. According to the statistics these days, the scale of the city defense camp should be one army." Dong Ning nodded: "look at the west gate. I guess the Lord should be here soon." Yang Laosi''s face was happy: "great, the days of old ho family riding on Lao Tzu''s head are finally coming to an end." Dong Ning patted Yang Laosi on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I''ll go to the Lord in person and give you your ten Mu paddy field to come back." Yang Laosi smiled and didn''t speak. Although he was under the jurisdiction of Dong Ning, his real superior was the lieutenant of Dingxiang Wei antonwei camp. For the safety of the prince, Dingxiang Wei wouldn''t bury his eggs in a basket. At present, there are not only people in the west gate, but also those in the north gate and the east gate, including he Congzhi''s staff office. Looking to the north, Yang Laosi lowered his voice and said: "Be careful, my Lord. For the sake of the prince, everyone in the three provinces is in danger. The previous deliberate pressure on he Congyun by the host of Zuo Xiang is gone. He Congyun may produce some moths. My Lord, don''t have any words to fall into the hands of he Congyun to avoid accidents." Dong Ning smiled: "you think too much. The Lord won''t allow such a thing to happen. The heavenly soldier will arrive in ten days. Why does he cloud? He''s just a grasshopper after autumn. He can''t hop for a few days." "Open the door" A secret signal and a call of peace sounded under the city. Dong Ning was stunned. Is it the prince? So fast! A moment later, Yang Laosi checked the code and lowered his voice: "Sir, it''s the prince." Dong Ning took off his clothes and said, "go and meet the LORD with me. The Lord is so fast." A moment later, the city gate opened wide, and Dong Ning and Yang Laosi, with more than a dozen guards, met Su Ping. "I''ve seen Lieutenant Su Du." Dong Ning was born in the north and knew Su Ping. Su Ping nodded: "how''s the city?" Chapter 258 At night, the assassin''s residence. Zhang Wenyuan''s clothes were messy. He was led by several guards to the assassin''s mansion. His sleepy eyes asked the guards who led the way. "Why did you recruit me so late?" The guard who led the way said nothing, and Zhang Wenyuan''s heart hung up. A moment later, when he arrived at the nave, the bright lights stabbed Zhang Wenyuan''s eyes for a while. He rubbed his eyes. Zhang Wenyuan adapted to the brightness in front of him and asked to greet he Congyun a few steps forward. He Congyun waved his hand impatiently: "Wen Yuan and sit, wait for several people to come and discuss business together." Zhang Wenyuan''s heart clicked. The secret way was bad. I''m afraid something really would happen. Sure enough, he Congzhi said when several aides and generals got together. "There is a guard army entering the city. I suspect it is from the imperial court. What do you think?" "Kill them, my Lord. Let me go and kill them." A captain of the urban defense camp showed his loyalty to he Congyun. He Congyun secretly scolded Cao Bao. I''ve already transferred people from the urban defense camp. As a captain of the urban defense camp, you still don''t know. You don''t know that you''re sleeping with that lady at night. He Congyun was about to speak when a herald ran into the hall, fell to the ground and said in a hurry: "My Lord, something happened. There was a big war in Xicheng. The urban defense camp was defeated. Half of them fell to each other." He Cong''s cloud Qi is badly damaged: "Xiao Mowu is a waste! I gave him two guard camps. There were only 1000 people on each side. He failed without holding on for a quarter of an hour. What a waste." "Sixth brother, your people, go up to me. The rest of the troops in the joint urban defense camp must destroy this army. The people in the Western Qin Dynasty will arrive tomorrow. As long as they persist through tonight, Anton is my family." He Congzhi''s face changed: "brother, have you taken refuge in Xiqin?" He Congyun sneered: "no, how can I take refuge in the Western Qin Dynasty? I just reached a consensus with general Pu and shared the West Pavilion." He Congzhi''s face changed: "he Congyun, how dare you do this!" "Someone" A moment later, the voice of the guards sounded outside the nave: "the end will be here." He Congzhi raised his arm: "gather troops, level his city defense camp and welcome the LORD into the city." "Come on, take down all the people here. If you dare to rebel, kill them." He Congyun''s face changed: "old six, dare you turn against me?" He Congzhi said bitterly: "he Congyun, I thought you just wanted to surrender. I didn''t think you wanted to put Anton in danger. You didn''t want my family to be rich, but you wanted my family to be doomed¡° There was a mess in the nave. A team of guards rushed out from one side of the nave and stood with the guards of the guard house. He Congzhi and he Congyun blamed each other. The general of the urban defense camp separated them. After a fight, he Congzhi was taken. "Tie him up and put him in the dungeon." Why did the clouds fail. "Two generals, you unify the army. Go and transfer out the soldiers of the guard house and block the guards entering the city for me. As long as you can survive tonight and the Qin army arrives tomorrow, I will reward you two with ten thousand gold and one governor." He Congyun messed up and began to make random promises. There was a sudden uproar in the lobby, holding Qi ¨¡ Ng the guards rushed in like a tide, and the long knife in the head guard general''s hand was stained with blood and murderous. "Take it" As soon as Su Ping waved his long knife, the guards poured into the nave, and all the officials in the nave were caught. He Congyun roared fiercely: "who are you? I''m Anton, the assassin of the imperial court. Let me go, or I''ll tell the imperial court to take you and cut the officials and seize the barons." The guard who caught him raised his hand and cut him on the back of he Congyun. He Congyun immediately shut up. Su Ping entered the nave and looked at Zhou Yuan, an aide next to Zhang Wenyuan: "Lord Zhou, how''s the evidence collection?" Zhou Yuan got up and saluted Su Ping with a fist: "Su Duwei, it''s almost enough to prove that he Congyun hooked up with the Western Qin Dynasty and intended to rebel." Su Ping nodded, "good, good. The prince is already stationed in the guard house. Take a fire guard, search the assassin''s house and get all the evidence. The Lord originally wanted to give he Congyun a chance to reform himself. He didn''t know until he received your news. He overestimated this guy''s virtue. " Zhou Yuan bowed slightly and said, "lower officer, take orders." He Congyun''s face is gray. It''s over. Zhou Yuan is the man of the prince of Anguo. He didn''t realize it. He was really killed. He Congzhi had been untied and went to Su Lu. He hugged his fists and bowed slightly: "Su Duwei, where is the prince?" Su Ping looked at he Congzhi with disdain: "He, your level is a little poor. If my second brother places all his hopes on you and you are caught, what can I do to put my second brother in danger?" As soon as he Congzhi''s face changed, Xiao Jiu in his heart was seen through, but he still hardened his head and said: "At the end of the day, we will misjudge the situation and die hard." Su Ping sneered: "ten thousand deaths? You think ten thousand deaths are enough. Believe it or not, not only will your majesty frustrate you, but also the Tule people will come and tear down your bones and make soup." As soon as he Congzhi''s face changed, he thought about the impact of the exchange on Tule in the military newspaper he received. The name of Su Lu became more and more divine in Tule. In addition, Li Qing intended to add fuel to the fire. Su Lu almost became a figure like Tule. If the prince died because of himself, he Congzhi shuddered. Su Ping sneered, "he Congzhi, clean up your guards and don''t make any more trouble." "Brothers, take care of everyone in the assassin''s office. No one can move." After su Yun''s command, he led several soldiers out and ran into Li Kun head-on. "Li Kun, why are you so slow? I''ve cleaned the battlefield. Hey, I''d better fight with my second brother. I''m invincible! The two guard camps can''t even sustain an attack from me. I feel like I''m about to become a level 2 soldier. " He Congzhi was as numb as a chicken. He followed Su Ping and cleaned up the messy guards. He didn''t sleep all night. The next day, just before dawn, he Congzhi went to the guard house, entered the Chinese Army guarded by layers, and saw Su Lu. Su Lu just washed his face. Seeing he Congzhi, he greeted him with a smile and said: "Congzhi, you did a good job last night. Ning''an didn''t have any trouble. You did a good job." He Congzhi nodded on one knee. "At the end, it will humiliate the king''s value. He fell into a dangerous place and deserved to die. Please bring down the king''s sin." Su Lu waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. You''ve done a good job. He Congzhi hooked up with Xiqin and caught Anton in danger. If it were me, I might not perform as well as you." "I have received information that a Qin army disguised as a guard army has crossed the two lines of defense in Xiting and has reached 50 kilometers northwest of Ning''an. You can arrive at noon today. How many guards can you gather?" He Congzhi had figured it out before he came and immediately replied: "Three thousand five hundred guards and two thousand Township warriors have been recruited in Ning''an city." Su Lu nodded: "well, there are more than 10000 guards. Even if there are 10000 Qin troops, I can stay all of them." "Go, the whole army outside the city. I want to gather the whole army and prepare for war before the Qin army comes." He Congzhi was stunned when he heard the speech: "Lord, we can rely on the strong city and defend the city. Why do we have to fight in the field? I''ve always heard that the Qin army is brave and skilled in the field. If our army is defeated, Ning''an will..." Su Ping, who came in from the outside, sneered: "he Congzhi, if you''re scared and give your army to me, just the Qin army, you can scare your courage." Li Kun smiled and said, "don''t be angry. This boy likes to boast about the atmosphere. The Qin army is brave. He has heard of it. He was defeated by the Qin army once in the capital. He was angry in his heart." A moment later, Dong Ning also came and reported to Su Lu: "Lord, I have found out the number of people in this department of the Qin army." Chapter 259 The nave of the guard house is surrounded by troops. The guards are heavily guarded and stacked one after another. Several masters of Dingyu guard, also dressed in hulv school captain''s robes, surrounded Su Lu. Dong Ning''s face was a little white. He was not surprised. The news brought by the scouts was too amazing. Anton and the state of Qin are also separated by a whole West Pavilion, which is also heavily guarded by the army. The establishment of the governor''s office is the highest governor''s office. Dong Ning could not imagine that the governor''s office of Xiting had betrayed the state of Han. "The Qin army is so powerful that the scouts dare not get too close, but the Qin army stretches for miles, with tens of thousands of people." Dong Ning''s voice was low and reported. In the nave, it was quiet for an instant. Xiting rebelled. This is the only idea in everyone''s mind. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why so many Qin troops entered the hinterland of Anton through Xiting. Li Kun opened his mouth and said, "second brother, Kang Mazi is rebellious. Hurry to write to the capital and ask for reinforcements." He Congzhi also said, "he Congyun, this is to offer Anton to the state of Qin. With the strength of Qin, if it is a strong attack, our army is not an opponent at all." Su Ping also said, "second brother, I went to the capital to ask for soldiers. We have too few people and are all miscellaneous brands. We can''t stop the Qin army at all." Su Lu waved his hand: "don''t be impatient. You don''t count whether Xiting has betrayed or not." Su Lu said this and took a look at Zhao Zheng, the lieutenant of Ding Wei stationed in Anton. "If Kang Mazi betrays, I believe Zhao Duwei won''t lose any news. Dingxiang Wei''s staff in Xiting and Anton are not the same. If Xiting betrays, Dingxiang Wei won''t lose any news." Zhao Zheng saluted Su Lu with a fist: "Lord, I''ll find out what''s going on in the West Pavilion. If I don''t understand, I''ll bring my head to see you." When Zhao Zheng finished, he raised his hand and a team of experts from Dingxiang defense left with him. Su Lu continued: "everyone, the whole army, prepare for war. Today I will personally command and break his Qin army." "This is the state of Han, not the state of Qin. He is not allowed to run wild with the Qin army." The generals promised: "I will obey." ¡­¡­ At the head of Ning''an City, the Han Army hunted with red flags. At the gate of the city, various guard camps have opened the square array. The guard camp led by Su Ping is at the forefront. Next to them are two guard camps formed by Li Kun mobilizing Anton''s Guard troops, and to the West are the guard camps led by he Congzhi. In the back, Dong Ning rode on his horse with Qi in his hands ¨¡ Ng waved and was drinking and scolding the defeated army of the urban defense camp to form an army array. Su Lu was sitting in a wheelchair, surrounded by Qiao Dading''s thirteen masters of Ding Wei. Then w ¨¤ IW ¨¦ I, he was a soldier in neat clothes. "Knot length Qi" ¨¡ Ng array. " Su Lu ordered the mound in front. The mound rode forward and shouted, "the Lord has orders, and the knot is long Qi ¨¡ Ng array. " "The Lord has orders and the knot is long Qi ¨¡ Ng array. " With the horses on the mounds passing through the squares, the prescription arrays moved slowly and began to grow Qi ¨¡ Ng array. Su Lu took a look at his newly-built 1st grader Qi ¨¡ Ng array cards. It''s a luxury to train with level 1 array cards. At the same time, the action object was selected to cover all Han Army phalanxes, and the command said at the same time. "Herald, the front troops move forward, cover the left and right wings and keep long Qi ¨¡ In the battle array, the captains of each department make their own decisions. " The mud came out of the horse, penetrated into the main square arrays, and shouted: "the king has orders, the left and right wings hide and kill, and the front army moves forward." A moment later, all sides of the guard moved. With the shrouding of the battle array card, the military array drill began to look like a model. Just after a drill was completed, the troops dismounted to rest, drink and eat. Two scouts came on horseback, stirring up two clouds of smoke. "The Qin army is here" "Here comes the Qin army¡° Su Lu raised his eyebrows and ordered him to say, "all the captains are the whole army, and the cloth is long Qi ¨¡ Don''t panic. " The mound and mud came out at the same time to convey Su Lu''s military order. After a short time, the former army completed the formation, and there were many three armies. Only the urban defense camp led by Dong Ning, because the quality of sergeants was poor, it took a long time to complete the army. In the distance, smoke and dust soared into the sky, flags flew, and a large group of Qin troops came on horseback. Su Lu frowned. The journey of the Qin army was strange. Even if he looked down on the Han Army, he couldn''t run like this. You must pout at the general when you travel hundreds of miles. This kind of running method doesn''t care about horsepower. You''re not ready to fight. You just want to scare the other party to death by relying on people. "The former army is ready, and the knot is long Qi ¨¡ "Be steady and cover up the past." Su Lu gave the military order and said. The guards rode forward. Su Ping took the lead and bumped into the Qin army head-on. "Kill" Su Ping roared and cut down with a knife. At the same time, Su Lu raised his eyebrows and threw out grade 3 Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards. The Qin army is a strong army. The guards in his hand are not in good order. If he can''t work hard to defeat the invading Qin army, Anton can''t count on them. At the front of the formation, Su Ping chopped down the leading Qin army. It was just when the blood was boiling. A familiar force came out of itself, spread all over the limbs, and cleared the mind a lot. I should be in command Qi ¨¡ The position of the ng matrix. Su Ping realized clearly in his heart and waved a long knife in his hand: "camp B left, don''t fight, rush up." "Camp a, top it for me, long Qi ¨¡ In rows, don''t mess up, top up. " "Ding Ying''s counsellors, block up and don''t mess up." Su Ping''s men are fierce soldiers in a hundred battles. They were killed in the sea of blood in the north. They executed Su Ping''s orders in an orderly manner. Long Qi ¨¡ In the blink of an eye, the sudden Qin army was wrapped up. "Kill" The surrounded Qin army waved a steel knife and fought tenaciously. "Kill" The captain of battalion a is Qi ¨¡ Ng forward, shout, such as Lin Chang Qi ¨¡ Ng seemed to cover the sky and stabbed a team of Qin troops into blood gourds in an instant. The horses of the Qin army had a great impact. A camp was punched open. Seventeen or eight guards were kicked into blood gourds by horses. They couldn''t live. The captain of Dingying behind Qi ¨¡ Ng Yiyang stabbed a Qin army, led his guards up and blocked the gap. In a moment, the surrounded Qin army was completely harvested, leaving corpses everywhere. In the distance, Pu Chao, the leader of the Qin army, changed his face. The Han army is so strong! Just one face-to-face, he knocked down a camp in front of his sudden, and it was still an elite Riding Camp. Without turning up the waves and flowers, it was all harvested. Such an elite team is rare in the Qin army. Looking at the Han army with neat military appearance under Ning''an City, Pu Chao was cold in his heart. Anton''s assassin was afraid that it was over. Who would be the unified army? "The former army has changed its formation and is ready to retreat." Pu Chao issued a military order and said. The Han army is ready and dares to attack under the strong city, which shows that he Congyun has long been cleaned up. The military array is to surround his 9000 Qin army. You can''t be entangled by the Han Army and break the children here for nothing. The Qin army''s reputation of never losing to the Han army can''t be lost in their own hands. "Withdraw" Pu Chao roared at the Vice Marshal and the generals around him. There is really no eye price. The Han army is neat. If it is entangled by the Han Army, the enemy will wait for work with ease. The tired Qin army has no hope of withdrawing. He Congyun, a waste, can''t even delay the Han army a little. "Withdraw" The herald of the Qin army passed the military order, and the army began to retreat. Pu Chao took a long look at Ning''an city. What a pity! If awesome, from the clouds, Ning''an is the Qin state. The East and West kiosks are also the land of Qin. Chapter 260 The Qin army retreated. The Han Army array sent out a loud voice, and the brave Qin army retreated. Zhou Yuan stood at the head of the city and looked at the orderly retreat of the Qin army. His face was flushed. For many years, he finally saw someone who could defeat the Qin army. The Han army fought with the Qin army and with the Tang army, not to mention losing more and winning less. It was basically losing without winning. It had never won a battle. If the Qin and Tang dynasties had not restrained each other, the Han country would have been over long ago. Zhou Yuan stood on the city pier and looked at the young man in the wheelchair under the city. His eyes were blurred with tears. He has endured humiliation for decades. Now he finally waits for the man who has the hope to defeat Qin and Tang. At the foot of the city, Su Ping galloped with a Qin general''s head. He shouted and ran around the field. He had a good time. Only then did he get to the side of Su Road, lift his legs and get off the horse. He said excitedly. "Second brother, I cut down a school captain from Qipin Yihui. It''s the first merit of this battle." He Congzhi urged the horse from one side and said with a smile: "Fart''s first skill, I also cut a school captain who is the eighth grade to resist aggression. If the rush array can be counted as the first skill, we can still be afraid of him, Qin and Tang." Li Kun''s face was a little bad. He was in charge of the guards and retreated before the battle. If there were not battle cards, even deserters would appear. Li Kun, who was in charge of countless soldiers, didn''t handle this situation well for the first time, so his face was ugly. Dong Ning was the last one to come. The urban defense camp he commanded was the worst. If the Qin army had not retreated, he felt that he would be unable to control it. He was not sure when his grandchildren would mutiny and flee. However, after the first battle just now, although it was not the turn to kill, the spirit and spirit were obviously different. Moreover, after seeing the blood, it would not be the same as this time, and the counsellor would mutiny. Well, Dong Ning is very satisfied. Zhou yuanyigan''s civil servants also came down from the city. After a killing last night, Ning''an city was cleaned up and countless civil servants were robbed. Now the government affairs in the city are not paralyzed. It depends on several civil servants brought by Zhou Yuan to rush back and forth. Zhou Yuan walked quickly, his face flushed, and saluted Su Lu deeply: "My Lord, I congratulate you on your success in winning the Qin army and solving the siege of Ning''an." Su Lu waved his hand: "Lord Zhou is happy early. The Qin army has received the news of he Congyun. If it is not far from tired and dare not love war, there are still battles in this battle. Now it is impossible to say who will win or lose." Zhou Yuan deeply saluted Su Lu: "the king''s army has won countless victories. Naturally, he doesn''t see this small victory, but the people of Ning''an value it, and the people of Anton value it. On behalf of Ning''an''s father and father, I would like to thank the king for saving his life. The king is a thousand years old and a thousand years old." Su Lu''s impression of Zhou Yuan suddenly improved. The boy was very talkative and could stabilize Ning''an''s government affairs. If you don''t let him take care of Ning''an first, wait until you take Jiangzhou and set up Jiangzhou Jiedu mansion. If Zhou Yuan''s performance is OK, you can take him as a Jiedu official. If you don''t behave well, change him then. "Lord Zhou, I''m also a newcomer. I''m not familiar with Anton. Now the Qin army is pressing on the border, and I don''t want to be a director. Anton should handle government affairs first. I''ll write three provinces later to show you as Anton''s long history." Zhou Yuan immediately gave birth to the excitement of meeting bole and bowed down: "Dare not work." Su Lu turned to Qiao Dading and said: "Look back and tell Zhao Zheng to lend me Zhou Yuan for the time being. Don''t give Lord Zhou a task these days." Qiao Dading was a little confused: "Lord, I don''t know Zhao Zheng." The thirteen next to him pulled Qiao Dading for a moment and said, "despicable, I must tell Lieutenant Zhao Zheng." Su Lu nodded without saying anything, and ordered Li Kun to say: "If Su Ping had not led the old army to make dumplings from the pioneer camp of the Qin army, it would not have been so easy to fight this war." "Send scouts to track down the trend of the Qin army, and the battalions gather, train and prepare for war." "Li Kun, if you come to teach, I will enforce the orders and prohibitions within seven days, and all the guards will walk in a familiar queue within one month." Li Kun bowed and promised: "the end will understand." Zhou Yuan said nearby, "Lord, the assassin''s residence has been cleaned up. You move to the assassin''s residence. The environment there is slightly better and it is convenient for gathering generals for discussion." Su Lu nodded and ordered Zhou Yuan to lead the way. Mound son led the soldiers and shouted into the assassin''s mansion to guard against martial law. In the nave, as soon as Su Lu took his seat, Zhao Zheng came in with several people in guard costumes. Zhao Zheng nodded on one knee and spoke. "Lord, it has been proved that the Qin army came through a small road at the junction of Xiting and Anxi. There are two no matter areas. Unexpectedly, Xia houwei opened a path, which was somehow explored by the Qin army. They took a detour through the desert, took the path and went directly to Anton. " Su Lu nodded and ordered Zhao Zheng to sit down. That''s right. Although Kang Mazi''s integrity is not very good, he should not be able to take refuge in the state of Qin. To take a step back, even if he does it, he doesn''t need to do it himself. His guards can teach him to be a man. Zhou Yuan opened his mouth and said, "in that case, governor Kang is not a mutiny. We should quickly inform governor Kang of this news. We can''t let the withdrawn Qin Army take advantage of it." Zhao Zheng nodded: "I''ve sent people to Xiting. The governor''s office will know the news soon, but Sir, the state of Qin rashly entered China''s Han Dynasty, and it''s still a big army. We can''t just forget it. Su Lu nodded. "You can''t just forget it. Zhou Yuan, you come to write a text and inform Pu Chao, the governor of the border army of the state of Qin, that the Qin army has attacked our Han country, and a war has broken out with our Han country, and our country will attack Qin even in the Tang Dynasty." Zhou Yuan and Zhao Zheng said almost at the same time, "you can''t do it, Lord." Su Lu waved his hand and continued: "At the same time, he wrote a text and informed the state of Tang that China had been attacked by the Qin army, and Anton and Xiting had suffered heavy losses. Now the soldiers are on the border and will fight with the Qin Army today. If the state of Tang can send troops and win the three counties of the state of Qin, the state of Han is willing to exchange Shangshan. " Zhao Zheng and Zhou Yuan''s faces are black. The king is determined to fight the state of Qin. You should know that Qin is weak and Tang is strong. If even the Tang attacks Qin, the state of Qin can''t stop the armies of the two countries. The correct way should be to attack the Tang. Zhou Yuan didn''t dare to neglect, so he began to draft a text. Several people next to him came to help. After struggling for a long time, Zhao Zheng couldn''t help saying: "Lord, our Han country is weak and small. It should be Lian Qin. I remember you supported Lian Qin in the court. How did you become Lian Tang here?" Su Lu glanced at Zhao Zheng and said: "Lian Qin naturally wants to be Lian, but we can''t beg the state of Qin on our knees, but they beg us on their knees." Chapter 261 The state of Qin, the border city of Wuyuan. Border camp, Chinese army. Pu Chao was holding a military affairs booklet and his face was a little ugly. Next to Li Lu asked, "Lord Pu, what is the National Certificate from the state of Han? Your face has changed?" Pu Chao handed over the military affairs booklet and said with a bitter smile: "It''s not a national certificate, but it''s better than a national certificate. This is the accountability document sent by Su Lu, the prince of Anguo, the state of Han. If Qin doesn''t come up with some ways to deal with it..." "What does he want from Han?" Li Lu interrupted Pu Chao, his cheeks full of disdain. "He su Lu is powerful. I''m not as good as he is at unifying the army, but the border army of the Han country is not his guard camp. It''s like an arm''s command. The guard camp of the rotten bag of the Han country. My old man shook his head when he saw it." The bitterness on Pu Chao''s face became more serious. The expedition was originally an adventure, but the chips were heavy enough to wave his army to the East. Before pulling out, I also made full preparations. The marching route chose to take the desert first, and then detour back to the intersection of the two states of the Han Dynasty. In order to win Ning''an as soon as possible, I braved the great taboo of the strategists and walked forward at night. I didn''t expect to lose. But it''s not wrong to lose to Su Lu. Su Lu''s army is numerous. There must be a way to deal with Anton''s betrayal. It''s not necessarily a good thing if you take Anton and face Su Lu''s Bingfeng directly. Su Lu should have been the commander under Ning''an city that day. "We''ve already done this. It''s normal for Marquis Su to come and explain. Even Tang attacked Qin. If it''s true, Qin is in danger." Li Lu''s face was also a little ugly. Even when Tang attacked Qin and even his ancestors came, he dared not say that he could stop the joint attack of the two countries. Although the state of Han is the weakest of the three countries, it also has some strength. In addition, with the rise of the Soviet Union and the road, if the two countries are united, the state of Han does not need to send troops. It only needs Chen Dabing on the Xiting border to hold down half of the small army of the state of Qin. At that time, in the face of Qiang Tang''s attack, Li Lu felt that he had no hope at all. "What should we do? We''ve already done it. If we bow to the state of Han, we won''t lose the face of the state of Qin. We can''t do it." Pu Chao said lightly: "Don''t worry, young gentleman. I have my own way. Marquis Su is not a fool. Naturally, we can see that even the Tang Dynasty attacks the Qin Dynasty, we don''t feel good, and they won''t have any good fruit to eat." "I still have to go there. I hope you can guard the border army on behalf of me these days when I go to the state of Han." Li Lu took a slight breath and said with a guilty heart, "Lord Pu will go by himself. I will not let anything happen in the military camp." Pu Chao took Li Lu''s performance to the bottom of his eyes and was slightly disappointed. The gap between Shaojun and Li Shuai is still too big. After weighing the military affairs booklet in his hand, Pu Chao frowned slightly, reminded Li Lu and said: "Shaojun, just in case, Chen Bing is on the border between Han and Qin to prevent the two countries." Li Lu frowned: "I know. I will certainly deploy troops on the border of Han." ¡­¡­ Tang state, border town, Shangshan. In the camp, Tang looked at the document in sun Cheng''s hand and handed it to Xie Ruyu. "Please look, Mr. Xie. This is the document of Su Lu, the prince of Anguo, the state of Han. It puts forward a proposal to exchange the land of the three counties of Qin for Shangshan." Xie Ruyu frowned after reading the military affairs booklet: "Brother Su, this is a strategy to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf. He knows that we covet Shangshan and simply put the conditions on the table. We can''t refuse." Wei beard took the military affairs booklet from Xie Ruyu. After glancing at it, he smiled: "it''s not just right. It gives us the opportunity to attack the state of Qin, and it''s still the joint and vertical policy put forward by the state of Han." Sun Cheng also said with a smile: "of course, we should fight. We should not only fight, but also fight beautifully. If only we could arouse the all-round war between Tang and Qin." Xie Ruyu nodded: "I''m writing now, your majesty. Please go to the three provinces and make efforts to provoke the state of Qin, launch an all-out war and take half of his land." Wei beard turned his eyes and said with a smile, "the document doesn''t point out the three counties. Will Marquis Su cheat at that time?" Sun Cheng laughed: "how can you cheat? What if you don''t cheat? If the state of Tang wants to change, the state of Han can only listen. If your majesty didn''t allow a strong attack, I would have taken the whole Shangshan mountain. How could I garrison troops here and waste money and food." Xie Ruyu nodded: "how to attack Qin? General sun is independent. I''ll go to the state of Han. Brother Su comes to Anton, so close to the state of Qin. It''s not my way to treat guests in the Tang Dynasty before visiting the Tang Dynasty." Guard beard smiled, "I''ll accompany adults." Ning''an city. Pu Chao looked at the tall city head and his face was full of pity. It was a pity that such a strong city almost belonged to the state of Qin. The entourage urged and said, "Sir, when you enter the city, the Han Army has paid attention to us." Pu Chao smiled and ordered his entourage to enter the city. Walking in the streets of Ning''an City, Pu Chao frowned when he looked at the bustling scene of restaurants, shops, restaurants and restaurants along the road. "I remember passing by Anton last time. It wasn''t so prosperous. Why did Anton become so after only a few months?" Pu Chao asked his entourage. The entourage answered casually: "I asked when I entered the city just now. Anton Long Shi Zhouyuan implemented a new business tax, which greatly reduced the burden of businessmen. In addition, the Han army continued to gather in Anton, and there were more shops in Ning''an day by day." Pu Chao secretly kept these in mind. When he captured Su Hou, he took Zhou Yuan with him. Such a talented person in internal affairs should work for the state of Qin. In front of the assassin''s residence, his entourage handed over a prayer note. The guard at the gate took the prayer post and turned to hand it in. Pu Chao looked at the guard in front of the assassin''s house. Su Hou is stationed here. If you can''t cheat Su Hou out, you can only sneak in or attack. Although the wall of the assassin''s residence is not high, looking at the wall, the area of the residence should be very large. "I''ll go into the mansion later and try to draw out the layout." Pu Chao ordered his entourage to say. Before long, the notified guard came out and invited two people in. The assassin''s residence was really large. After walking through the winding corridors and several courtyards, I finally saw Su Lu in the nave and Xie Ruyu, who was talking to Xie Ruyu, the envoy of the state of Tang. "Yo, Lao Pu, you''ve come here very quickly. Did you smell our fart?" Guard beard''s mocking laughter rang out. Pu Chao saw the guard beard coming from the right corridor. Accompanied by several guards, the guard beard winked at himself proudly. Pu Chao''s heart clicked. Marquis Su said that he would attack Qin even in Tang Dynasty. Looking at the proud appearance of Wei beard, have the two countries really formed an alliance. In this case, Tang Guo will really attack Qin at any time. Fortunately, I reminded Shaojun to deploy troops on the border between the two countries. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll really throw the earth and abandon the city in the face of the joint forces of the Han and Tang Dynasties. "If general Pu comes, the five original camps will be guarded only by Li Lu town. General Pu is really worried. He will hand over such a large camp to the young commander." Xie Ruyu''s voice sounded, and Pu Chao was reminded by his gentle voice. His face was full of laughter. Looking at Xie Ruyu''s small face, Pu Chao''s heart clicked. It''s broken! Chapter 262 In the middle of the nave, Su Lu said a few polite words to Pu Chao and sat down. Although Pu Chao was worried, he still smiled and said his intention to Su Lu. "The Qin and Han dynasties have always been friendly. This time, a consensus was reached on the suppression of Xia houwei. The attack on Anton originated from your country. He Congyun, Anton''s assassin, invited our army to come and divide Anton." Su Ping sneered: "so you brought people to my house to rob things. You still have a face?" The guard beard next to him smiled: "general Su''s remark is wrong. Since it was your country''s invitation first, it is naturally your country''s civil strife. General Pu came here at invitation, not in Qin." Su Lu waved his hand: "general Pu is here, can you teach me?" Pu Chao smiled bitterly and said, "the Qin and Han Dynasties are weaker than the Tang Dynasty. If they attack each other, the Tang country will be happy. Once China''s Qin country is destroyed, your country can''t exist alone. Please learn from Marquis su." Su Lu nodded: "China''s Han Dynasty is weaker than your country and the Tang Dynasty. It is the most wise for Lian Qin to resist the Tang Dynasty. However, your country attacked our country without authorization. There is a saying of friendship and good neighborliness in the signed document on encircling and suppressing Xia houwei. However, your country immediately abandoned the document and attacked our country." "What face does Lord Pu have? You can''t talk to me here alone?" "You attack our country by strengthening Qin, and our country is weaker than your Qin. Can China''s Han Dynasty only be destroyed by your Qin, and even the Tang Dynasty can''t resist Qin?" Pu Chao''s face flushed and his ears flushed. Xie Ruyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, brother su. Before I came, general sun had already pulled out his camp and was ready to attack the cities near the state of Qin and the state of Han. As soon as he captured them, he would come to exchange business mountains with brother su." Pu Chao looked depressed. Xie Ruyu didn''t pay attention to himself at all. It was a show of military strength to say it to his face. Pu Chao sneered and said: "Unfortunately, before Ben came, he also explained that he would send troops to the border between Tang and Han to strictly prevent the attack of Tang troops." Xie Ruyu''s face stagnated. Pu Chao was really hard to deal with. He was strong enough to prepare for a rainy day. Since the death of Zhou Shuai, the state of Tang and the state of Qin have exchanged troops, which can barely maintain an invincible situation. This time, brother Su must be persuaded to send troops to share the pressure of the Qin army. Among the cities captured, the five cities given to the state of Han had better face the Qin army directly. Wei beard sneered: "Lao Pu, you think too much. If Li Chengfeng is here, Li Lu might listen to him and stationed his soldiers at the border between Han and Tang Dynasties. You are just a border general. Why should you order him to give you a face, Li dashaojun?" Pu Chao''s face changed when he heard the speech. Considering Li Lu''s previous behavior, he might not listen to his own arrangement. However, if he lost the array, he would not lose his face. Pu Chao insisted: "Guard beard, you think too much. This is not a family. I am the main general of Wuyuan camp. I give military orders. Li Lu carries out orders. It''s not nonsense." "Hey, by the way, you Tang Kingdom likes to do some children''s play. You have to exchange cities with the Han kingdom for a poem. It regards the land as children''s play and treats the people as pigs and dogs. Sell it if you want." Xie Ruyu whispered a few words to the entourage beside him. Hearing the speech, he turned his head, looked at PU Chao, and said with a smile: "Lord Pu can really think of it. What''s wrong with taking other people''s cities in exchange for the cities of the Han state? It''s also depending on other people''s land and their people." "On the contrary, you, Mr. Pu, as the main general of Wuyuan camp, can''t even protect your own border people. You really have a negative trust from the people. You can''t even raise your own people. What''s the face of a general?" Su Lu said, "thank you, if I''m not satisfied, I won''t exchange it." Guard beard laughed: "don''t worry, Lord su. If one is not satisfied, we''ll attack the other until the Lord is satisfied and is willing to exchange Shangshan." Su Lu looked at PU Chao who didn''t want to talk and simply said: "I think Mr. Pu is a little tired. It''s better to let him have a rest and care about the domestic situation of Han." Xie Ruyu also got up and said, "brother Su, please, dare not obey your orders." Pu Chao also stood up and went down the slope: "the weather is getting cooler now. He galloped along the road. He may have caught a cold. Just have a rest." Su Lu nodded and bowed to see them off. After the envoys of the two countries left, several aides of Zhou Yuan were transferred out from behind the hall. Zhou Yuan saluted Su Lu with a fist: "Lord, even Tang is not advisable. If Qin is strong, we have to worry about Tang''s strong attack. If Qin is defeated, China''s Han Dynasty will run out of time." Su Lu nodded: "the war is not transferred by someone''s will. Pu Chao relies on Li Chengfeng and worries about the state of Tang every day. In front of strong national strength, no matter how brave and good at fighting, he can''t resist the pressure of millions of troops." "Inform the state of Qin that our army will not attack when troops retreat thirty miles from the border, otherwise our Han country will cooperate with the Tang army to attack the state of Qin." Li Kun was worried when he heard the speech: "if the Qin army doesn''t retreat, will we attack?" Su Lu smiled: "attack, what shall we attack?" "Is He Kang Mazi willing to listen to my military orders, or will he Zuo Guangping follow my orders?" "I''m giving Pu Chao a step. If he can''t even show his sincerity, don''t blame me for Su Lu''s ruthlessness." Su Ping rubbed his hair and looked sad: "this intrigue is so difficult. Second brother, I''d better train my troops. The unified army is much more comfortable than this. It can kill people. One is the first two." Dong Ning opened his mouth with a smile: "Su Duwei is in bliss. How many people want to follow the Lord and listen to his teachings, but you don''t cherish them. I''m sure that if the generals in the North hear it, they will have to come and discuss the exchange with you later." Su Ping laughed: "I''m not stupid either. Fighting with my second brother, whether Tule or the Qin army, is invincible. I''ll change the defense area with them and let me fight hard. If I don''t go, I won''t go." The generals around laughed at the speech. One day later, Laifu inn. Pu Chao received a military report from the state of Qin. The Tang army invaded Wuling and captured three counties with three guard camps. Li Lu did not listen to his words and suffered heavy losses. "Bang" Pu Chao slapped a big hole in the table beside him, and his face twisted. "Li Lu" "When I go back, I won''t skin you and cramp." An entourage came up from downstairs, saw the messy and damaged desktop, and came over carefully. "General, Han Army Anton Long Shi Zhouyuan sent someone to send military documents." Pu Chao took the document, glanced at it, looked happy and asked, "where''s the visitor?" The entourage felt uneasy when he heard the speech: "the visitor left. I wanted to leave him, but he refused." Chapter 263 Outside Ning''an City, there were shouts of killing in the newly-built camp. In the school field, the point will be in front of the stage. Li Kun, dressed in armor and sharp, looked cold and looked at the guards performing under the stage. There were square arrays and flags flying. All the old troops from the north have been dispersed and scattered into the David camps to serve as the commander of the brigade and clean up the guards one by one. The old soldiers who became the chief officer scolded more and more. "Are they all women? They can''t lift their legs." "After only two laps, the pigs in the pigsty are stronger than you." "All the medical officers in the rear camp can raise their knives above their heads. You waste people can''t even do this. No one wants to go home and farm." An endless stream of curses echoed in the school field. Li Kun raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. When the second brother was training, he also scolded himself and Su Ping. However, he survived. Later, when he trained these guards with Su Ping, he also scolded in different ways. Unexpectedly, these grandchildren didn''t learn the skills of military training well. They have learned a lot about their ability to swear. Look at these scolded boys. They were as tired as mud, and in the twinkling of an eye, they were like calves with endless strength. After training, the effect is obvious. A group of guys who used to retreat and were unstable at the time of mobilization can now move the queue neatly, Qi ¨¡ Ng will not let go at will for half an hour. The next time there is a war, these people will use it more easily. Li Kun thought in his heart. There was a sudden noise at the gate of the camp. The guard seemed to have a dispute with the people who wanted to enter the camp. "Chen Wu, go and show me what''s going on." Li Kun scolded a few words and ordered his lieutenant to run over. Soon, Chen Wu came back with the guard behind him. "Several women want to enter the camp. One of them has a medal. The little one doesn''t know them and doesn''t dare to let them in." The gatekeeper said angrily. The handrails are crooked. They should have been torn just now. Li Kun''s eyes turned and thought of several of his Majesty''s bodyguards. All of them were decorated. His majesty sent them to Anton. I''m afraid there''s something new in the government and the public. "Come on, please come in." Li Kun got off the general''s platform and met the camp gate. It''s better to be in charge of the county officials now. They are the red men in front of your majesty. Although they don''t have official posts, they can never be undone in a word. They can''t be offended. Looking at the female school captain coming up, Li Kun raised his eyebrows. "Cao Hua, why are you here? My second brother didn''t order you to go to the north to escort the pension the king received." It was Cao Hua who came. After she had dealt with the matter in the north, she hurried back to the capital. She failed to meet Su Lu. She refused Li Qing''s will to make her a female official, and hurried to Anton. "I have something to see the Lord." Cao Hua frowned and said. Li Kun glanced at the women behind Cao Hua. They were all strange. They didn''t look like soldiers according to their behavior. "What about them?" Li Kun pointed to several women and asked. Cao Hua said with a bitter melon on his face, "they are all dead paoze''s relatives. Some want to avenge paoze, some are homeless, and others simply want to join the army." "Nonsense" Li Kun broke his drink and interrupted Cao Hua. His face turned white. "It''s the business of the old man to be a soldier and fight in battle and kill the enemy. You women children, just look after your husband and teach their children at home. What''s the fuss?" "General, you''re not right." Dani said with courage. Cao Hua looked at the girl several years older than himself in surprise and lowered his head again. His heart is really a newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers. When you are familiar with the hardships in the military, you won''t dare to talk to the senior official like this. Li Kun laughed at the speech and threw the whip in his hand. The camp leader who was watching the excitement was thrown a whip. "Fuck off, I have nothing to do. I feel itchy at leisure. I want to loosen my skin, don''t I?" They know Li Kun''s means. They don''t take the same thing when they pick up people. The most hateful thing is sitting training. One person makes mistakes and all practice more. They don''t say much during the day and have to be beaten by paoze with a quilt at night. The key is not to reason! When Dani saw the scurrying guards, her neck shrank like a quail, and her voice dropped half. "Women, women can also be soldiers." "Pa" Li Kun threw the whip and made a crisp sound. She was so frightened that Dani jumped back. She looked wronged and was about to cry. "Women become soldiers, whimsical, and take care of their husband and children at home. That''s the battlefield for women. Killing is the business of the old man. No woman can fight." Cao Hua whispered, "general Xie did a good job." Xie Wan? Li Kun can''t shake the whip in his hand. His face is a little ugly. It''s fucking. I forgot Xie Wan! Even the second brother admired the female general. Since the second brother, the figures who took over the military brigade in the north can be described as just doing well. "OK, you are a disciple of my second brother. I can''t tell you. Let''s see how my second brother scolds you." Li Kun lost interest and called in the captains of all battalions to say a few words. He greeted the soldiers and took Cao Hua into Ning''an city. After entering the city gate, the small bridges, flowing water, slate roads, cornices and corners in the city, and the buildings full of Southern flavor have opened the eyes of several girls and chattered around Cao Hua. In front of the assassin''s residence, the guards were under heavy martial law. Li Kun dismounted and checked the official credentials. The guard captain let them in. Through the heavy corridors, Li Kun took several girls to the nave and saw Su Lu, who was the director. There was a good line under the hall. Finally, it was Li Kun''s turn. Li Kun entered the nave and told Su Lu about Cao Hua. As soon as he threw the handrail, he sat down comfortably on the compass chair next to Zhou Yuan. Su Lu listened to Li Kun''s report, looked at Cao Hua whose head was shrunk into a quail, and his eyes fell on the girl in front. A little familiar? Looking at the girl''s face, Su Lu thought of the original military station of Wuzhang. The king had a congestion in his mouth and nose. Shaking his hand, he grabbed the silver dipped in blood and handed it to himself, begging him to take care of his wife and daughter. "Danielle, general Xie and county magistrate Tang gave you a marriage certificate. Why do you come to me if you don''t take care of your husband and children at home?" Dani''s hand was holding the corner of her clothes, and tears flowed down. Cao Hua quickly said, "Dani missed the wedding date and was cheated by the Huang family. Now she doesn''t want to marry." Su Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "how do you do things? There are thousands of men in the north. Can''t you find someone who can marry without a good one?" "Xie Wan is also bad at doing things. The things entrusted to her have returned to me. When she returns to Beijing to report on her work, see how I scold her." "All right, now that I''m here, I''ll stay in the assassin''s residence." Su Lu ordered. Dani''s neck stopped: "Lord, I don''t stay in the assassin''s residence. I''m going to join the army." When Su Lu heard the speech, his eyebrows raised and stared at Li Kun who was about to lie in the compass chair. "Well, Li Kun is training. Cao Hua, take them to the camp to practice. Let me see if you have the ability to join the army. If not, go home." "Newspaper, Lord, Lord Kangma, the governor of the West Pavilion mansion, asked for an audience." A soldier came in and announced it. Su Lu and Zhou Yuan looked at each other with strange eyes. What is Kang Mazi doing here? Chapter 264 Kang Mazi sat in a soft sedan and was carried into the nave. Li Kun and Su pingteng stood up, and their hands pressed the handle of the knife at their waist at the same time. Kang Mazi was too arrogant. He didn''t give his second brother face at all. He ordered someone to carry him up. "Cough, cough, cough" There was a violent cough in the sedan chair, as if a man pulled his lung leaves outward. Two soldiers beside the sedan chair opened the curtain, and a soldier stooped into the sedan chair and helped the haggard Kang Mazi out. Seeing Kang Mazi''s appearance, Zhou Yuan''s surprised eyes almost fell out. "Governor Kang, why are you so ill?" Kang Mazi, who could hardly see meat on his cheeks, wrinkled his face and said hoarsely: "At the end of the illness, I can''t greet the Lord. I hope the Lord will make atonement." Su Lu waved his hand and motioned two soldiers to help Kang Mazi sit down. He asked with some concern: "Governor Kang, what''s the disease? Did you invite a famous doctor? How long have you been ill?" Kang Mazi sat down panting and haggard. "It''s not a serious disease to worry about the king. Because of the military and political drag, I can''t rest assured and adjust myself until today." Su Lu twisted his chin and smiled at Kang Mazi. This grandson has come to see me off. "May there be a petition to the three provinces? Your majesty and your ministers will certainly not let the governor take ill directors. This is not a good thing for the governor and Xiting." Kang Mazi''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and said, "the Lord''s wise advice, the last general begged for bones several times, but he was not allowed to go to the three provinces. The last general had no choice but to beg the Lord." "At the end of his life, he has devoted most of his life to China''s Han Dynasty. I hope the Lord will allow me to return home for the sake of my little contribution." Nearby, Su Ping said discontentedly, "governor Kang, you''re wrong. The Lord has just stabilized Anton. The rebellion of the mountain people hasn''t been settled yet. You''ll come and throw the pot. Xiting can''t be covered by anyone." Kang Mazi''s small eyes lit up and looked at Su Ping. The light in his eyes dissipated again. His tone was helpless. "Lord Mingjian, Su Duwei Mingjian, I really can''t support this old bone. Otherwise, how can I be willing to be the governor of Xiting. The princes of the three provinces once said that in some days, the governor''s house in Xiting will be abolished, and the prince will only take over for a while. When the governor''s house is abolished, the prince will no longer have to bear this heavy responsibility. " Su Lu waved his hand. "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. You can take the tiger Fu official with you this time. Now you start to hand it over. Since you don''t want to do it and it''s not sweet to twist things, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll take the burden of Datong Xiting." Kang Mazi looked confused and forced. Unexpectedly, Su Lu agreed so impatiently. It''s different from what you imagined. You shouldn''t refuse several times and give some soldiers, generals, and then I''ll do it. Why did you agree so easily. Su Ping also looked confused and forced: "second brother, Xiting faces Qin and Tang countries directly. It''s not a good job. Kang Mazi is throwing the pot." Kang Mazi''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. Su Ping, your grandson called me Kang Mazi face to face. Do you care about my feelings? I''m still a patient. Su Lu waved his hand: "governor Kang is seriously ill and can hardly be a director. Now he still focuses on cultivation. When he is well, he can still contribute to his majesty and the country." Kang Mazi was delighted when he heard the speech. In this way, he, the governor of Xiting, could still come back. It seems that it is not a bad thing to cultivate for a while. Moreover, at this special time, the war between Qin and Tang will soon spread to the Han country. I have several brushes. I know that there will be a big war at that time. I can''t cover it. Now I have a bad relationship with the state of Qin and face the state of Tang. Kang Mazi was excited: "Lord, please send someone to Xiting as soon as possible to deliver military affairs with me. I really can''t make it." Kang Mazi decided to put the disease on, at least until the end of the Qin Tang war. Su Ping used the word "throw the pot" just now. Now she is throwing the pot to Su Lu. Su Lu waved his hand: "no, since governor Kang is seriously ill, there is no need to go back to Xiting. I have delivered the seal official''s certificate here and directly go back to Beijing to recuperate. I can write three provinces and certainly can''t treat governor Kang badly." Kang Mazi looked at Su Lu, who was a little anxious, and suddenly felt something wrong, but what was wrong there? The delivery of the seal went on very quickly. As a state official, the seal officer''s certificate was basically carried with him. After Kang Mazi handed over the seal officer''s certificate, he always felt something wrong with the writing written by Su Lu to the three provinces in his hand. Su Lu looked at the completion of the seal delivery of the certificate, so he reminded Kang Mazi and said: "Governor Kang, there''s something I haven''t communicated to you. Now I started the war between the state of Qin and the state of Tang. I estimate that in a few days, we will be involved. The state of Tang will directly use troops against our country." Kang Mazi shivered and said casually, "Lord, although I have dominated the Xiting guard for many years, I have basically failed to win big and small battles. If I held the thigh of the state of Qin in previous years, I''m afraid the Xiting would have been lost long ago. I really have nothing to say in military affairs." Su Lu waved his hand and said, "I''m reminding you to hurry back to Beijing. If there is a fight, the Three Kingdoms will start a war in Xiting. At that time, Xiting will become the main battlefield. The people must have no means to live and countless deaths." Kang Mazi got up and said, "Lord, I''ll leave quickly." "Qian Shoucheng, you hurry back to Xiting and pass it on to the governor''s office, saying that I am seriously ill and can''t be a director. I have returned to Beijing to recuperate. As soon as Xiting deals with military and political affairs, I will give it to Prince su." Kang Mazi ordered his own soldiers urgently. At the same time, he also hurriedly drilled into the sedan chair for fear that others would rob him if he was slow. When Kang Mazi left, Su Ping said angrily, "when I was in the north, I heard that Kang Mazi would throw the pot. It''s really better to meet. Even the governor quit to throw out the burden of Xiting." Zhou Yuan sorted out the seal certificate and added: "It''s no wonder governor Kang left in a hurry. In recent ten years, several governors have been changed in Xiting, large and small, but they all failed. They all died of Liushi, seriously ill and assassinated. Governor Kang is the one who has persisted for the longest time." "There is no problem with these official certificates and seals." After checking, Zhou Yuan put down the seal with the official certificate and spoke. Su Ping, Li Kun and other generals and captains straightened up one after another and looked at Su Lu with bright eyes. The West Pavilion is located in an important position and has contact with both Qin and Tang Dynasties. If it is inadvertently attacked by the two countries, the state of Han will be in danger. While the generals and staff were discussing, a soldier hurried in and reported: "Bao, Prince, Pu Chao, the envoy of the state of Qin, and Xie Ruyu, the envoy of the state of Tang, have arrived." Su Lu nodded and motioned to let them in. Chapter 265 Pu Chao and Xie Ruyu enter the assassin''s mansion at the same time. Xie Ruyu, with a proud face, entered the assassin''s residence and showed Su Lu the three cities recently obtained by the state of Tang. "Brother Su, our army has won three victories in three wars and three victories, and has obtained the land of Tongjin, Shuangjiang and Yulong counties. Brother Su, please send troops as soon as possible to take over the land of the three counties and exchange Shangshan." Su Lu shook his head: "brother Xie, although these three counties are close to China''s Han Dynasty, they belong to the territory of old general Xia houwei. I dare not take them. I''d better ask brother Xie to go back and discuss again to see if we can take several more counties." Xie Ruyu''s face changed. Su Lu smiled and said, "brother Xie, don''t be angry. I can''t help myself. Brother Xie, you see, although Xia houwei has betrayed China, he was born a general, and his disciples and old officials are intertwined in the country. I am a small man from the poor peasant''s family. I really have no influence in the country of Han and dare not offend him. " "Brother Xie, you''ve taken a lot of trouble. Take a look and try some more counties. I promise I''ll consider it as long as it''s not Xia houwei''s territory." Su Lu patted the table and promised. Xie Ruyu smiled: "brother Su, are you making fun of me?" Su Lu waved again and again: "no, no, brother Xie, you think too much. How dare I make fun of you? The Tang country is strong and strong. I can destroy the Han country in the first World War. Even if I don''t think about myself, I have to think about it for the people of the Han country." Xie Ruyu almost burst his lungs with anger. He got up and left angrily. His gentle demeanor like jade could not be maintained. Pu Chao looked at Su Lu with a smile: "Lord, if you offend Xie Ruyu so much, you are not afraid that our Qin army will repent and refuse to withdraw troops. You have to go to the end with you." Su Lu smiled and pointed to the official certificate and seal on the table. "To be honest with general Pu, this is the seal and official evidence of the governor''s office of Xiting. In order to deal with your state of Qin, I have ordered Kang Mazi to send it. Kang Mazi has returned home, and I have taken over Xiting." "The state of Qin is strong, but so what? As long as I talk back and agree to accept the exchange of Shangshan from Yulin, Shuangjiang and Tongjin counties, the state of Tang will transfer Qi ¨¡ Ng head, hit you, the state of Qin, throw away your armor. " The smile on Pu Chao''s face disappeared and his face was a little ugly. Su Lu was right. Emperor Gao Lan of the state of Tang was a madman. He could do anything for a poem and would accept the three counties for business at any time. With a wry smile, Pu Chao took out the documents he had brought with him: "Lord, this is the topographic map of the thirty mile border of Qin. If the Lord wants to take it, he will take it. Qin will never say anything." Su Lu nodded: "well, within a few months, there will be a war between China''s Han Dynasty and Tang Dynasty. At that time, I hope the Qin army will not stay out of it, otherwise all the treaties we signed will be invalid. Even if I risk destroying the country, I will wipe out your Qin country." Pu Chao looked disdainful on his face when he heard the speech: "Lord, the state of Qin has shown the greatest sincerity. Please don''t make mistakes." Su Lu waved his hand: "everyone takes what they need. Don''t mention sincerity. If China''s Han Dynasty doesn''t block the strength of the Tang army at all, you Qin Congress will not hesitate to jump up and eat a piece of meat." Pu Chao smiled when he heard the speech: "Prince Miao, I am the most trustworthy person in the old Qin Dynasty. I never go back on what I promised. How can a nation of brothers in the Qin and Han Dynasties draw a knife at each other." Zhou Yuan smiled: "when general Pu said this, didn''t he think about the Han people who died? The war between our two countries has lasted for a hundred years. Tongjin, Shuangjiang, Yulin and Shuangmiao were originally the land of China''s Han Dynasty. " Pu Chao sneered: "the national strength of the state of Han is not strong, and the generals who lead the troops are not. What do you take to fight? I really think the war between the two countries is a child''s family, and that will pay a price." Su Lu waved his hand: "all right, general Pu, there''s no more nonsense. Go back and urge your young gentleman to withdraw and don''t make the same mistake as last time." Pu Chao blushed and got up to say goodbye to Su Lu. Looking at PU Chao''s back, Su Ping said, "second brother, this time we angered Xie Ruyu. Will Tang Jun suddenly get angry and invade China?" Zhou Yuan opened his mouth and said, "no, the Lord didn''t say anything. He still left a line. Xie Ruyu won''t fail to see this. Moreover, the state of Qin is the biggest threat to the state of Tang. The use of troops to Qin is the unanimous choice of the kings and officials of the state of Tang. In the view of the kings and officials of the state of Tang, China''s Han is not worth mentioning. " Su Lu ordered and said, "Li Kun, Su Ping and Dong Ning listen to the order." The three stood up together: "the end will be here." "Ask the three of you to select soldiers as soon as possible, form three armies, and go to canya, shuangfo and qiuya to garrison for military orders." Su Lu ordered. The three bowed down and went out of the nave to choose soldiers in the camp. Zhou Yuan looked at the back of the three men. "Lord, are we really going to war with Tang? Now that the new army has just completed and the training is not proficient, we will fight now. If we can''t stop the Tang army, our Han country will be in danger." Su Lu nodded: "there must be a war between Han and Tang. The border is not maintained by treaties and agreements, but by fists and steel knives. Before the other party fell, Qin and Tang didn''t want to annex China first. That''s on the premise of being able to block the other party. " "According to my military order, from now on, the assassin''s residence will be transferred to Xiting, stationed in Wanning, cleaned up all the troops in Xiting and waited for war." The generals in the nave agreed. Zhou Yuan was worried: "Lord, you''re gone. Is this the rebellion of the mountain people?" Su Lu waved his hand: "it''s still late autumn. The mountains are high and dense. It''s not suitable for the army to fight. When it''s winter, all the flowers will wither. I see what the mountains take to hide." "I have written about the Weifu around the mountains, set up Township bravery, closely patrol, build beacon towers, and rely on each other to fight against the mountains." Zhou Yuan nodded: "well, since the Lord has arrangements, I''ll carry out them well. I will not let the mountain chaos spread." Su Lu sat behind the handsome case, brushed a few strokes, wrote a military affairs booklet, handed it to Zhou Yuan and said. "After I leave, you will be the governor of Anton. This is my recommendation to the imperial court. You will send someone to the capital immediately. Don''t stop the training of Weifu and Xiangyong. Once the time is ripe, I will rush back in person and the unified army will break his mountain. " Zhou Yuan hesitated: "Lord, Xiting is facing the threat of Qin and Tang dynasties at the same time. I''m afraid it''s impossible to draw out soldiers?" Su Lu patted Zhou Yuan on the shoulder: "what do you think? It''s impossible to pull out the soldiers from Xiting. I''m talking about Unifying the army. They are the guard soldiers and Xiang Yong under your rule. They are an important source of troops for the future border guard. Breaking mountains is enough." Zhou Yuan widened his eyes and looked at Su Lu''s back. He began to understand what Su Lu meant in his words. He fooled himself in late autumn and severe winter. Only when the time was ripe was the key. When the Weifu army and Xiangyong are skilled in military training, the prince will naturally come back to unify the army. The state of Qin and the state of Tang are all big countries. The state of Han is in a crack for survival. I really don''t know whether the king''s decision is right or wrong this time. If we can''t sustain the war with Tang, our Han country will be over. Chapter 266 Han, capital. In the hall of diligent administration, Li Qing is reviewing memorials. Changning and suger stood behind, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N standing on the imperial steps, the old God is in every corner of the hall. There are many small eunuchs standing at the door of the hall, full of strong and resolute forbidden troops. A little eunuch hurried in with a military affairs booklet in his hand. "Your Majesty, the prince''s military affairs booklet." g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ As soon as he raised his hand, the military affairs booklet flew into his hand, held it in both hands and presented it to Li Qing. Li Qing took the booklet and glanced at it. His cheeks were full of worry. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N opened his mouth to comfort and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t have to worry too much because he has a good command of the army and has experienced countless wars. People come from the edge of life and death." Li Qing shook her head: "it''s different this time, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n. A decree was issued to summon the Minister of the Ministry of war, General Li Lao and general sun Lao to discuss the matter. Well, I invited Yang Biao, the Minister of household, Qian Qianyi, the Minister of rites, and the remaining ministers of the Ministry of industry. " Before long, all the ministers and senior generals entered the hall of diligence. Li Qing explained the situation of the West Pavilion. Yang Biao Xiting, the capital of Wanning. In the front yard of the governor''s house, there were all the generals of the guards, all with pocket handrails, and the wind was blowing. Su Ping sat on the ground with his legs wide apart. Next to him was his lieutenant Zhao Wu. He bit a wild grass from nowhere. Li Kun, with a proud face, sat in a circular chair and bragged to a group of school captains around him. When Dong Ning came in, he was listening to Li Kun about Su Ping competing with the Qin army in the capital. "You don''t know. Li Lu, the general of Qin, is the grandson of Li Chengfeng, the army God of Qin. His tail will be turned up to the sky, but he has the ability to turn up to the sky because he has something to use." "Is that guy bigger?" Li ermazi, the left army governor of Xiting governor''s house, said with a smile. Wang Si Pei, Li Kun''s deputy lieutenant, said, "you are so small that you are the envy of his mother to the state of Qin." The topic of bragging changed in an instant. It was changed to be smaller than the size, whose is bigger and whose is smaller. Dong Ning sat down next to Li Kun, smiled and asked Su Ping, "Governor Su, why don''t you join us." Next to him, Zhao Wu vomited the weeds in his mouth and said with a smile: "governor Dong, our governor has a difficult problem. He is thinking about how to tell the prince about it. He has no intention to listen to their nonsense." "Pa" Su Ping slapped Zhao Wu''s head on the ground: "your grandson doesn''t speak. No one thinks you''re dumb." After teaching Zhao Wu a lesson, Su Ping became more comfortable. When she looked around, she was not so upset. "I said, old Dong, your boy is now stationed in Pingqiao, which is closest to the Qin army. Is there any news about the Qin army recently? When shall we start?" Dong Ning glanced at a lake green captain in a regular robe who ran in from the door of the governor''s house. His eyes lit up. This is a woman. Look at that figure. It''s really enchanting. "Pa" Dong Ning was slapped on the head. "That''s Cao Hua, my second brother''s disciple. Although he begged for nothing, he worshipped my second brother as a teacher, but he is also my second brother''s disciple. If you dare to have an unreasonable idea, believe it or not, I''ll crush you now." Dong Ning smiled and straightened his pocket handrail. "How dare you? Although our garrison is close to the Tang army, the whole day''s price is to train troops, practice, change ways back and forth, and go to the military array. He said hello to the Tang general there." Zhao Wu also said: "governor Dong, you''d better serve snacks. I think we''re going to have a fight with the Tang people. Recently, there are signs of Tang scouts outside our camp. It''s obvious that the Tang people don''t listen to the Lord''s deception and want to be serious." Dong Ning didn''t understand: "Tang is going to fight. It''s also a business mountain. Jiangzhou is headed by Zuo Guangping. We don''t have to worry about it." Li Kun''s loud voice rang out: "old Dong, you''re ignorant." Dong Ning looked around and saw that a bunch of school captains and generals were still bragging, but the center became Li Er pockmarked. Looking at his spitting, he should have gained the upper hand in the guy''s competition just now. As for Li Kun, Dong Ning looked at Li Kun together. This guy was defeated in the competition. Li Kun kicked Dong Ning angrily: "I''m tired of bragging. Come and think slowly." "I said Lao Dong, why don''t you wonder why you don''t fight with a good Shangshan, and Xie Ruyu has to fight me and us?" Li Kun looked mysterious at Dong Ning. The fire of gossip in Dong Ning''s heart is burning. Is there any entanglement between love and hate Chapter 267 "I tell you, I don''t know who is the longest, but I know who is the hardest." Li Er pockmarked son spit and talked nonsense. He was surrounded by a group of school captains and generals. Looking at their worship eyes, he felt a little like an immortal. "Are you the hardest?" Next to Wang Si said casually, his face full of contempt, ready to ridicule Li Er pockmarked son. "Not me." Li Er pockmarked Zi''s answer stunned the guards who were ready to ridicule him. Li Er pockmarked Zi was not ready to blow himself. "It''s Tang General Han crotch." Li Er pockmarked son said with envy on his face. He seemed to regret that he was not the hardest. Zhao Ting, the commander of the right army in Xiting, suddenly took a breath and said in the stunned eyes of the people: "Er Mazi, are you talking about the Pingqiao war? Hey, Han Dang is really Han crotch. Shit, Hua Xun was hurt in his crotch Qi ¨¡ Ng, there''s nothing wrong. Later, everyone asked Hua Xun, do you have a fucking friendship with Han crotch, Yi Qi ¨¡ You can''t stab him in the crotch. " Li Er pockmarked in and said, "why don''t you say the hardest, Hua Xun stabbed that Qi ¨¡ When I was young, I was still my lieutenant. Later, because of this, I couldn''t be promoted. I was the commander of the left army. Now he is still a lieutenant of the middle army. " Everyone sighed. Lieutenant Kang Ding said, "Tang Jiang''s Kung Fu is good, Lao Hua Qi ¨¡ It''s nothing strange that ng can''t poke it in. If I say, we shouldn''t go to war with the state of Tang. The state of Qin can''t beat them. What do we expect to fight them? " At this time, two school captains in Lake Green robes came in from the door. Seeing that everyone was there, they also came over. Zhao Ting said with a smile, "this fucking Wanning evil, who said, Lao Hua, just said you, you''re coming." Hua Xun was a dark faced middle-aged man with short stature, thick hands and big feet. He crossed his hands and feet and smiled. "I didn''t discuss any good things at first sight. Er Mazi, your grandson must say that Qi ¨¡ Oh, shit, Han crotch''s grandson''s crotch is really powerful. Later, I inquired. It is said that he practiced iron crotch skill. " Along with Hua Xun came the Chinese military governor Qian Buzhou, who spit and scolded: "Shit, Tang Jun has a lot of strange Kung Fu. By the way, why did the Lord call us here this time?" Su Ping, Li Kun and Dong Ning, who are next to Zhao tingchao, made a lot of efforts. Go and ask them if they know. Anyway, I don''t know. Zhao Wu put the handrail on his head and scolded with dissatisfaction: "I know a fart. I said Zhao Ting, your grandson is mute or has a stroke. He can''t speak. He can only tilt his mouth." Before Zhao Ting spoke, Li ermazi said: "When the governor came, he sent your three armies to Tanya. It was a posture of fighting with the Tang army at any time. The governor was still too impatient." Su Lu led several staff generals from the governor''s office. When he came to the door, the guard had raised his arms to salute and was stopped by Su Lu. In Li Er''s pockmarked saliva, Su Lu entered the yard. "I''m not bragging about how powerful the Tang army is. I''m telling the truth. I watched the Tang army attack Shuangjiang and Yulong a few days ago. Qin Jun is powerful? Before Tang Jun beat them up, the two guards did not even run out, but Tang Jun made dumplings and smashed the city in a wave. " "Our city can''t even stop the Qin army, let alone the Tang army. No, No." Li Er pockmarked his hand like a windmill. "Li Er pockmarked son, is that what your left army thinks?" Su Lu stood behind Li Er pockmarked son and asked. Li Er pockmarked son didn''t recognize Su Lu''s voice. He thought it was Hua Xun behind him. He spit and turned around: "I said Lao Hua, that''s what the left army thinks. You are not the middle army, but the right army, Zhao Ting..." Hua Xun winked at him. When he turned around, he saw clearly that Su Lu was talking, and Li Er pockmarked immediately counselled. "Hey, it''s Du Shuai. Just now I was blowing a cow. I can''t be true. Whether I''m afraid or not, Du Shuai, at your command, our left army will never frown in the water and fire." Li Er pockmarked son patted his chest and said. Su Lu stepped forward, "come in." After entering the main hall, the generals and captains took their seats. Su Lu motioned that Luo Xuan, the staff general who presided over the daily military affairs of the governor''s office, presided over the military meeting. Luo Xuan cleared his throat and said, "the LORD called you this time to discuss the next use of troops for the state of Tang." "Why use the army against Tang? Are we tired of living, or do we dislike too many good days!" "You staff generals are fooling around. It''s not your brothers who fight and die." "Lao Luo, you deceive the commander-in-chief. Something really happened when you look back. Let''s see how your majesty will deal with you." The house was in a mess, and the former generals and captains in Xiting were in a mess. Su Lu frowned. It hasn''t started yet. Xiting Zhu will be like this. He also uses fart soldiers to the Tang army. He counsels before fighting. I really don''t know how these guys get mixed up with the ranks of Ranger general and Colonel Zhaowu. Glancing around the table, Zhu Hui, who followed Su Lu, understood what Su Lu meant. Wang Siyi patted the table and scolded: "Er Mazi, your grandson counseled before playing. I think Han crotch is the hardest, and your grandson is the softest." Li Kun said with a smile: "Er Mazi is not the softest, Lao Zhao is the softest. Look what he just said, is he tired of living? Mother, according to his meaning, the brothers were killed when they fought with Tang Jun. when the brothers fought with Tule, the camp was broken, and they didn''t advise so much. " Zhao Wu smiled: "Tule people are fierce enough. I followed the Lord to withdraw from the burned camp. When I protected his majesty, I was attached by a Tule and cut off my intestines with a knife. I was not afraid at that time." For a moment, the house became a celebration party where Su Lu''s generals boasted about the past. Luo Xuan, who presided over the military discussion, stood at the top with a bitter face. Whether it was the Xiting generals under Kang Mazi or the former Northern generals under the prince, he could not be provoked by his own staff general. Su Lu coughed and the room became quiet. Su Lu looked at Luo Xuan and said: "General Luo Xuan was ordered to preside over the military conference. If you despise him, you are despiseing me. Just forget it. If there is another time, you will be severely punished." "Continue" Luo Xuan continued: "I discussed with Du Shuai that the purpose of Tang''s military use is Shangshan, but Tang emperor Gaolan is a madman. According to the favorable news, Gaolan wants a complete Shangshan, not a broken Shangshan." "Therefore, Tang Jun will certainly not start in Shangshan." Luo Xuan opened the defense map, picked up a stick, pointed to the terrain on the defense map and said. [youyue bookstore is a source changing app software for free reading. Android phones need to be downloaded and installed by Google play, and apple phones need to log in to non mainland China accounts to download and install] Chapter 268 The room was quiet. All the generals frowned and thought about Luo Xuan''s words. Su Lu narrowed his eyes, leaned back against the back of the chair, stretched his body and made himself a little more comfortable. It has been several months since the battle of langju Xushan, and the wound on his body has not been healed. There will be another war in the future. The work of taking the lead will never be done again. This healing for more than half a year is really unbearable. Luo Xuan is a talent, a strategic talent, with far-reaching vision. He can see many military intentions hidden behind him. He can''t complain about Kang Mazi''s advice, but can also hold on to the West Pavilion. His feelings are that Luo Xuan has advice around him. Luo Xuan continued: "I think the Tang army''s attack on the Qin army is, on the one hand, out of the favor of Gao Lan, trying to exchange the land of the three counties for Shangshan, on the other hand, a tentative attack on the Qin army. To form an alliance with China''s Han Dynasty, for the Tang Dynasty, such an opportunity can be met but not sought. There is no need for China''s Han Dynasty to send troops. Just hold still, and the Tang Dynasty will dare to take the eastern part of Qin. " "Now the Governor Chen Bing''s canya and shuangfo directly threaten the back of the Tang army, so Xie Ruyu simply came to exchange Shangshan. After all, these two places face our canya and shuangfo directly. It''s useless to guard them, but it''s a pity to abandon them." "Now the governor''s refusal to exchange Shuangjiang and Yulong is a negative signal to the Tang army. Sun Cheng is not sure about the governor''s idea and dare not march into the depths of the state of Qin." "I think now our army should withdraw from canya and Yongtai and close to qiuya and Fenghe, which not only widens the distance from the Qin army, but also ensures the deterrence to Xia houwei. At the same time, it also sends a signal to the Tang army. Although you fight in the hinterland of the state of Qin, we will not intervene." Zhao Ting opened his mouth and said, "what if the Tang army doesn''t fight the state of Qin, but turns around and bites at us?" Luo Xuan stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Governor Zhao Miao, how could the Tang army beat us in turn? Before cleaning up the Wuyuan camp of the state of Qin, it is impossible for the state of Tang to start against us." Li Er pockmarked also said, "anyone can talk nonsense. You have to show the evidence that you can succeed. Otherwise, because of your speculation, Tang Jun won''t attack. We have to let the hinterland out. Fools do this." Luo Xuan''s face turned red and said with some shame, "you don''t read much and don''t understand." Su Lu looked confused and forced. Luo Xuan''s word front was too bad. It was clearly a reasonable judgment. When they were mixed up, they lost their footing and began to fight against others. Li Er pockmarked looked unhappy: "I don''t read much. I don''t read much here. I think I don''t understand as much as you do. As we all know, soldiers and crafty ways can''t be what you say." Luo Xuan blushed and tongue tied, unable to say a word. Su Ping and Li Kun looked at it with great interest. They smiled and didn''t speak. They looked like watching the excitement. Su Lu slapped on the table and stared at Li Er pockmarked son: "you didn''t hear what I just said. Go out and get ten whips by yourself." Li Er''s pockmarked head shrunk and went out. A moment later, he came into the room with his Chang Pao, and there were still traces of whips on the sleeve of the robe. Su Lu continued: "listen to me. Luo Xuan''s words are mine. Li Er pockmarked son said that you wronged you because you read less. If you fucking read more, you can ask what you just said." With that, Su Lu stood up, took the whip in Luo Xuan''s hand and looked at the defense map. "This is the handover of the four countries, not to mention the eastern Qi. It has been dormant for many years. This is the boundary between China''s Han Dynasty and the state of Qin. In previous years, general Luo Xuan presided over it. Every time the Qin and Tang Dynasties fought together, our Army stood on the side of the Qin army and dragged some of the main forces of the Tang army, so that the Qin army could fight with the Tang army." "Without the support of our army, unless Li Chengfeng goes out of the mountain, the Qin army is not the opponent of the Tang army at all. This time, he will be beaten, throw away his armor and even lose the land of three counties." "The Tang army does not need our army to send troops. As long as our army can maintain the current situation and does not use troops for the Tang army, the Tang army will dare to attack the Wuyuan camp of the Qin army, wipe out all the borders between Qin and China, and completely cut off the contact between our army and the Qin army." He has the final say in Tang Dynasty. Li Kun opened his mouth and said, "in that case, it is Chen Bing''s canya and double Buddhas that have restrained the Tang army. If we withdraw, the Qin army will be beaten and lose our armor. We will lose our support. In the future, it will not be more dangerous to face the Tang army alone." Luo Xuan, supported by Su Lu, lost his anger and calmed down. He opened his mouth and explained. "Now the state of Qin is also very wary of our country. As far as I know, their emperor coveted the talent of the governor. Before, he wanted to capture the governor for Qin''s use. He also spoke unkindly to the governor many times. He didn''t let them suffer. Let them know that we dare to tear our face completely. They won''t be afraid of our country." "Besides, there is another Li Chengfeng in the state of Qin. If the Wuyuan camp is broken by the Tang army, Li Chengfeng won''t stop fighting. Force Li Chengfeng to fight. At that time, it will be a good time for our Han Army to leave the army." "If Li Chengfeng goes out of the mountain, the Tang army will be defeated in the early stage. Our army can take advantage of the situation to seize Shuangjiang, Yulong and Tongde, complete the encirclement of Xia houwei, and open the channel for Xia houwei to clean up later. At the same time, in the name of the coalition army, Qin can''t leave our army, otherwise it will tear up the coalition army." "In this way, the Tang and Qin Dynasties lost each other. The military strength of the two countries at the border is insufficient and they dare not start rashly. Our army easily subdues the old land and weakens the military strength of the two countries at the border. Why not?" In the room, a group of generals and captains nodded one after another. It seemed that this was really the case. Su Lu opened his mouth and said, "order, Su Ping, Li Kun and he Congzhi to withdraw their troops from canya and shuangfo today, wave their troops north and garrison qiuya. Once the Qin Tang war is over, they will march into Shuangjiang." "Dong Ning, Li Er and Zhao Ting sent troops to Dingyuan, Dongshi and Wanghe respectively to oppress Xia houwei''s living space. Once our army took Shuangjiang and Yulong, they waved their troops north to attack Qiqu mountain, took Xia houwei and pulled out this nail." The generals got up and promised loudly. ¡­¡­ In Wuyuan camp, Pu Chao and Ma Yuan stood in front of the defense map, and the account was full of school captains and generals. Ma Yuan said angrily, "Su Lu is cunning. Since the war between our army and the Tang Dynasty, the Han Army still refuses to leave the army. This is to sit back and watch our army lose." Li Lu, with his arm hanging in gauze, said angrily, "what good will it do to the state of Qin for the loss of the five yuan? The Su road is so short-sighted that the state of Han will be destroyed in his hands sooner or later." Pu Chao''s face was gloomy and ordered: "Zhou Ding, your first camp is to withdraw from Yangxi and give up the flank of Wuyuan. I want to open my posture and fight with sun Cheng without breaking his teeth. I really think my Qin army is incompetent." Chapter 269 Tang jundaying In the account of the central army, sun Cheng and Xie Ruyu are on both sides. A group of generals and school captains lie on the table and study the defense map on the table. After listening to Xie Ruyu''s analysis of Su Lu, sun Cheng said with a smile: "Lord Xie is wrong. Suhou just wants other counties to change Shangshan. We''ll just fight." "We went to war with the Qin army in order to exchange Shangshan with the Han army. Naturally, the Han Army has no reason to go to war with us. Without the support of the Han Army, the Qin army is not our opponent at all. As long as he breaks the five plains, even if he wants to support the Qin army, it is too late." Xie Ruyu frowned at the speech: "the Qin army is not difficult to deal with. If we break the Wuyuan camp, Li Chengfeng is afraid to come out of the mountain again. There will be a fierce battle at that time." Sun Cheng smiled: "Li Chengfeng is powerful, but I''m not bad. I haven''t played. No one can say who is powerful. Even if Li Chengfeng is more powerful, our Tang army is not a bit stronger than a strong army. The two phases offset each other. Li Chengfeng may not win me." Xie Ruyu frowned more tightly: "there is no reason why Li Chengfeng can be called the military God. The general should not be careless. In the past, when Zhou Shuai was there, he was also beaten by Li Chengfeng." "Zhou Shuai?" Sun Cheng''s eyes twinkled with tears and thought of the magical man. If Zhou Shuai was here, even if there were many soldiers, they would not be able to wipe out the gap between themselves and Zhou Shuai. If Li Chengfeng is really so powerful, he should be cautious. "No, I don''t know who''s good until I''ve played." Sun Cheng insisted. Xie Ruyu frowned more fiercely. General sun insisted on his own opinion. If there was a conflict with Li Chengfeng? however Between countries, such conflicts are simply inevitable. Do you know that Li Chengfeng is powerful and will not fight the state of Qin? This time the Han army fell out with your army and refused to support the state of Qin. It is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Tang Dynasty. When Su Lu repents, such an opportunity will not be found. "Yes, I didn''t know until I called." Xie Ruyu also opened his mouth and said. His face was full of excitement. He must fight until he couldn''t fight. ¡­¡­ Ten days later, West Pavilion Wanning. In the governor''s office, Su Lu stood in front of the defense map and stared at the topographic map. Luo Xuan came in from the outside and asked for instructions "Dushuai, there is news from the front that the Qin army attacked Yangxi and captured Wanfu. The Qin army lost both wars and has retreated from the Wuyuan camp." Su Lu nodded, "general Luo, I''ve been out for a few days. You can arrange all the affairs in the governor''s office these days. Everything is subject to the Wuyuan war. Once the Tang army defeats the Wuyuan camp, our army will go out of Wuyuan and capture Shuangjiang and Yulong." Luo Xuan bowed and asked suspiciously: "Commander, this is a critical time. Where are you going? Most of the generals in Xiting are rebellious. I''m afraid I can''t command." Su Lu patted Luo Xuan on the shoulder: "what I left are Su Ping, Li Kun and he Congzhi. They are the generals I brought from the north. I have issued military orders to them. Your military orders prevail. You can mobilize them." Luo Xuan''s face was full of excitement: "thank you for your trust and the grace of the Lord. The Lord can rest assured that the end will certainly live up to the Lord''s trust and win Shuangjiang and Yulong before you return." Su Lu nodded and ordered, "mound son, you follow general Luo Xuan with my seal. If no one resists the order, it''s all right. If someone dares to resist the order, you do it according to general Luo Xuan''s order." The mound bowed down. Su Lu ordered a few words, said goodbye to Luo Xuan, and hurried out of the governor''s house with his own troops, out of the city and West. The soldiers left the city, went out of Wanning along the avenue, turned south, walked for a day, and then turned. After another half day, they arrived at Dongshi and entered the camp of Dong Ning army stationed here. Dong Ning came out with a group of guards. When he saw Su Lu, the generals and captains of Dong Ning bowed and saluted, and the sound of friction was heard. "I''ve seen the Lord" "Met the governor" Su Lu waved his hand, motioned for the generals to be excused, walked over to the middle army account, and asked: "How''s it going? What''s the news about Xia houwei recently?" "I''m here this time for nothing else. Regardless of the war between Qin and Tang Dynasties, I''ll destroy Xia houwei first, calm the trouble on this side, and then sweep away the nearby areas. I''m sure to return the people of Monan and Longshu to a stable life." Dong Ning followed Su Lu closely and looked puzzled: "Doesn''t it mean that we should attack Qin and Tang Dynasties first, take Yulong and Shuangjiang, and then besiege Xia houwei? Why should we change the strategy?" Cao Hua said: "General Dong, your majesty has come to ask the Lord to take Xia Hou Wei. There is a war between the north and South imperial courts in Tule. Li Xun doesn''t support the North imperial court. I''m afraid he will be sent back to the state of Han soon. The queen wants to find out the real cause of Xia Hou''s rebellion." Dong Ning opened his mouth and looked silly. It turned out to be so. Su Lu ordered: "Dong Ning came in, and the rest of them disbanded and returned to the camp. The whole army was ready for war and ready to attack. Xia houwei occupied Qiqu mountain. This time, I mobilized three armies to take him at one stroke. Whether there is the will of the queen or not, I will take Xia houwei this time." Dong Ning followed Su Lu into the big tent, and his voice was confused: "Lord, Xia houwei is crafty. If he knew you were coming, I''m afraid he wouldn''t fight you head-on. In the past, he led dongdaying in the capital, so he''s not your opponent. This time, he''s taking all the miscellaneous troops, not to mention your opponent." Su Lu waved his hand: "I''m coming by a small path this time. Everywhere I go, Dingyuan and Wanghe have never entered the city. If Xia houwei knows I''m coming, your men have leaked my whereabouts." Dong Ning smiled: "on your way, Wanning and the people of Longshu saw your car. The news leaked out. It''s not necessarily that my men have spies." Su Lu smiled and didn''t speak. A moment later, a team of guards came into the city. The leader was Pu NANDA, the Wei stationed in Xiting. Pu NANDA presented it respectfully with a booklet in his hand. "My Lord, I did my duty and fulfilled my mission. Taking the opportunity of this trip, I took 12 spies set by Xia Hou Wei, including 15 we had before, and eliminated all Xia Hou Wei spies in Dongshi." "These are the searched real estate and soft list." Bonanda took the pamphlet from another Dingwei and continued to submit it. Su Lu took the booklet and looked at it for a few times. The corner of his mouth raised: "Well, you''ve done a good job in Dingxiang Wei, punanda. You''ll take 20% of the silver and leave the rest. It''s of great use to me." "By the way, have you brought all the people I want?" Bonanda said respectfully, "they have come. They are all in Dongshi. You can pull them up whenever you need them, Lord." Su Lu nodded: "OK, you did a good job." Punanda answered and was ready to retreat. After hesitating for a long time, he still asked. "Lord, these people are ordinary people. What do you want them to do?" Su Lu glanced at bonanda, and the color was a little unhappy. Pu NANDA quickly knelt down, "my subordinates Zan Yue, the Lord atones for his sins." Chapter 270 The autumn wind is slightly cool. The verdant mountains and fields have become apricot yellow, and there is a world of yellow leaves up and down Qiqu mountain. On the flat side of the mountain, there are many wooden houses in a stockade opened up. On the wooden fence at the edge of the stockade, some broken flags are scattered. With the help of a young man, Xia houwei, wearing a dirty cloak, slowly came out of a wooden house. When he passed a wooden house, he heard the wailing sound from the house, and the old general frowned. The young general who helped him sighed: "Father, we don''t have much medicine for injuries. Only soldiers who are not seriously injured will take medicine. If they are too serious, they can only live and die by themselves." Xia houwei sighed, turned and continued to walk to the stockade. "You are not good at leading the army. My old wound recurred. Tao Ze took refuge in the Western Qin Dynasty again. There are fewer and fewer sergeants. In the end, I''m afraid I can''t escape defeat." Xia Houze''s face turned white. "Father, as long as you are here, we will be fine. When you were in Xiting, you were the fixed sea god needle in the Han army. Today you are also our fixed sea god needle." The two father and son talked and went to the edge of the hillside and looked down the mountain. There is a big camp in front of the mountain. Banners are flying in the camp, patrol Sergeants are coming and going, and smoke is diffuse over the huotou camp. It should be cooking. "The dynamic and static separation is appropriate. Good. Cloth is a good camp." Xia houwei looked at the camp at the foot of the mountain and said with admiration. Xia Houze''s face was a little ugly: "father, in the days when you recovered from your injury, this guard fought with me many times and defeated me every time. I was beaten and abandoned my armor just once." Xia houwei nodded: "the defeat is not unjust. If I guess well, the general of the unified army should be su Hou, the Su Hou of weizhentule. Now I hear his name in the north, which is almost comparable to the immortal." Xia Houze''s face was unwilling: "but father, we lost like this. I''m not willing." Xia houwei stood up straight and looked at the camp where people shouted and horses hissed at the foot of the mountain. His eyes showed infinite longing. Once upon a time, he was also a general of the unified army of the Han Army and commanded thousands of men of the Han country to fight in the South and North. I didn''t expect that when I was old, I turned traitor for a son and became a fugitive pursued by the imperial court. Decades of hard work, in the end, it will be nothing. "Father, let''s go back." Xia Houze''s hand holding Xia houwei trembled uncontrollably. My father''s health is getting worse and worse. I have unified the army and lost many wars. If my father doesn''t go out of the mountain again, my army will really be finished. Xia houwei smiled with self mockery: "go back? Go back there? Su Hou led the army. Naturally, there are thousands of precautions. I really thought you could escape." "When there was a bloody battle in the capital, the long street was alone, and Su Hou led the army. One person could stop millions of troops. He forcibly scattered Li Xun''s rebellion, killed Li Xun from the prince who almost succeeded in usurping the throne into a lost dog and fled to the north." Xia Houze''s face became more and more ugly. According to his father, his family must die. "Surrender" Xia houwei opened his mouth and looked at the foot of the mountain. He said with regret: "it''s still time to surrender. It''s too late for you to even surrender when Su Hou launches an attack." Xia Houze also wanted to struggle: "father, there is only one way to go up the mountain. I have set up heavy troops. All our elite are piled there. Even if he su Lu is powerful, he has to pile up the lives of the guards." Xia houwei raised his white eyebrows. "Take your life? I''m afraid he su Lu has already figured out a way to break your heavy army." Xia houwei didn''t believe it: "I don''t believe it. Even if Su Lu is a genius, he can''t break the entrance at the foot of the mountain." ¡­¡­ After breakfast, the guards began to attack the mountain. Dong Ning frowned at the old men, women and children brought by punanda. "Captain Pudu, what are your men doing? They use these old men and children as cannon fodder. This is what people do?" Pu NANDA smiled: "general Dong is serious. How can these people attack the mountain? They are not cannon fodder, but a big move to break the ghost gate at the foot of the mountain." Dong Ning looked puzzled, but he still let punanda press people up. Bonanda shouted with a tin tube in her hand. "Listen, guards, don''t shoot, don''t shoot. This is your father, wife and children. We use them to force you. Don''t shoot arrows and hurt your brothers'' parents, wives and children. Be careful that your brother stabs you in the back. ¡° "Tan Yong, you are already lvshuai now. Take care of your brother. Your wife is here. It''s hard to have children from generation to generation. Your three daughters have only one daughter. If you hurt this son, you won''t necessarily have a son in your life." "Yellow dog egg, you are a filial son. The prince said, put down your arms, follow your father home, and let bygones be bygones for what you have done this time." "Li Zaoshu, your son is the only child in the family. Your parents are dead. It''s the green flower in your village who sent it to you. Is it bad for your grandson? The LORD said, "look at the face of Cuihua, if you follow Cuihua home, you''ll let bygones be bygones." "Wait for blood, you fucking kill pregnant women! The LORD said, you will not spare you if you kneel down and shout for your father. Brothers of the guard, listen, you are all sons of the Han Dynasty. The scum of Hou xueshou, who kills his neighbors, will certainly fight paoze. Brothers who follow him, be careful of your back. " ¡­¡­ Bonanda shouted at the top of her voice, holding a pamphlet. Soon, the closely guarded guards began to stir up. Some guards wanted to leave the camp, but they were cut down by the guards supervising the battle. "Whoosh, whoosh" The divine Archer arranged in advance shot, and the sword wielding supervisor team was shot down, and the guards guarding the ghost gate became more agitated. "Kill" The rebels provoked by their parents'' wives waved knives to the governor''s corps. Most of them dropped their knives and ran to punanda and their parents'' wives. Surrounded heavily, Su Lu patted the handrail and ordered. "Dong Ning, kill up, don''t kill those who surrender, and don''t kill those who drop weapons." Dong Ning pulled out the long knife at his waist, cheered and rushed out first. "Brothers, rush with me. Those who fall will not be killed, and those who drop weapons will not be killed." The guards formed a military array, rushed up, rushed into the rebel array, and soon swept away the stubborn rebels. On the top of the mountain, Xia Houze looked at the crumbling rebels and knelt on the ground. The old man was right. Su Lu almost effortlessly dispersed his own army. An army broke its carefully arranged defense without being hurt. It''s over, it''s over. ¡­¡­ Su Lu looked at the guards who killed the hillside and sighed. Xia houwei''s page was finally about to turn over. When Xia Houze''s father and son were sent down, Su Lu had gone back. Cao Hua followed a team of Pro troops at the foot of the mountain and announced Su Lu''s military order. "Order to send the old general Xia hou to Beijing." Xia Houze struggled and shouted, "I don''t accept it. Su Lu used his tricks. He didn''t beat me openly." "I don''t accept it. You let him out and have a fair fight with me." Cao Hua looked at Xia Houze, who was struggling, at Xia houwei, who was white haired and disorderly. Learning from Su Lu, Cao Hua sighed and said: "Old general, your son is really blind." "Xia Houze, do you really think your father''s injury was caused by long-term military service? It was ordered by the Lord that the experts of Dingxiang guard sneaked into your rebels and hurt your father." "I don''t even know how I lost. I still want to fight my master. I don''t know how I died." Chapter 271 West Pavilion, dragon tree. West Pavilion guard camp. Li Lu walked around angrily with his head wrapped in white cloth and his arms hanging in gauze. "Did Su Lu come back? The Wuyuan camp of our Qin army is in danger. You send troops quickly." Luo Xuan looked at Su Ping and Li Kun, who didn''t care. He sighed, "Li Shaojun, we can''t be the Lord without the Lord. It''s a war with the Tang army. We can''t send troops without the soldiers of Qin, Tang and the Lord." Li Lu''s angry foot crushed the chair in front of him and sat down on the ground. Staring at the scattered generals in the account of the Chinese army, Li Lu almost blew his lungs. Can''t you be the master? You are watching my excitement! Looking at the big fight between Qin State and Tang state, I was thinking about the benefits of fishing. It''s no wonder that the generals of the state of Han are watching the excitement. In fact, the national strength of both Tang and Qin is stronger than that of the state of Han. Therefore, the state of Han can only hide in its own territory and watch its own fight with Tang. Another staff General Ma Cheng brought a chair and put it next to Li Lu, saying politely. "Sit down, young gentleman. What does it look like on the ground? Although China is poor, there are still some chairs. If you are angry and smash this one, I won''t say anything." Li Lu''s angry face was as white as paper. He stared at Macheng for a while. He got up from the ground angrily and turned his head out of the big tent. A moment later, a guard entered the big tent and said in a teasing tone: "something happened. Li Shaojun was angry and left the camp and went straight to the border." Luo Xuan laughed, pointed to the horse city and said, "old horse, old horse, really have you." Su Ping asked Li Kun nearby, "where''s Lao he''s scouts? Has the Wuyuan camp of the Qin army been broken? We fought with Tule in the north. The camp was broken. It''s time for Lao Qin to be broken this time." Li Kun laughed and his face was full of pride: "the news from Lao he last time showed that the attack and defense war of Wuyuan camp had been fought for a day. The Tang army was really rich. The stone catapult, crossbow bed and Longbow man had been shot for a day, and the Qin army couldn''t lift its head." Next to Qian Buzhou said angrily, "Mom, why don''t we have so many good equipment? If we have it, we don''t have to look at the faces of Qin and Tang." Hua Xun, who recently promoted vice captain Qian Buzhou, said with a smile, "I think it''s simple. Let''s beat the Tang people up and rob them of their mother, and we''ll have it." Qian Buzhou glanced at Hua Xun, "just like you, you want to rob the Tang people. It''s good not to be robbed by the Tang people." Su Ping glared at Qian: "Lao Qian, I don''t like your advice. You''re afraid of fucking wool! It''s the Tang people. Just fuck them. With my second brother leading the army, I''ve never been defeated." "Invincible?" Qian Buzhou looked at Su Ping in surprise: "is the governor really invincible? Among the generals I know, Li Chengfeng is really invincible. Xiao Yan of Southern Chu has also been defeated. Is the governor really invincible?" Li Kun smiled: "of course, I''m invincible. I''ve fought with my second brother more than 60 times. I''ve never lost, whether it''s a bandit or Tule." Su Ping was also proud: "even in the face of the Qin army, the military array commanded by the second brother has not been defeated." Qian Bu''s face was surprised: "really, really? Du Shuai, the old man also fought with Qin Jun and won?" Su Ping nodded: "not that time. The envoys of Qin and Tang congratulated His Majesty on his accession to the throne. Li Lu''s grandson was arrogant and challenged his second brother face to face. I fought with him first, but I didn''t expect to be killed directly¡° "The second brother shot with the original sergeant. Nothing has changed. The military array has not changed. He defeated Li Lu in World War I, and it is also a second kill." Li Kun was full of envy: "after that, I learned that even the same military array, under the command of different generals, has different power. With the command of my second brother, I am not afraid of Qin and Tang." Hua Xun looked at Li Kun and hesitated to ask, "even the Qin army commanded by Li Chengfeng?" Su Ping looked arrogant: "yes, even the Qin army commanded by Li Chengfeng, I am not afraid." Luo Xuan opened his mouth and said, "the Wuyuan camp of the Qin army will be defeated. Our next military strategy is about to start. What do you think, guys?" Macheng took a look at Luo Xuan and was dissatisfied. Luo Xuan''s temperament was not suitable for commanding this gang of Wufu. I don''t know what the Lord valued him and asked him to temporarily supervise Su Ping and Li Kun. Su Ping looked at Luo Xuan and said, "general Luo, you are not young. Why do you ask us? You represent my second brother, the governor of Xiting, the military affairs of the state. You can''t ask us when to leave the army." Qian Buzhou had stood up: "we''d better withdraw first and let general Luo think about it here for a few days to see when it''s the right opportunity to send troops." After saying hello to Hua Xun, several school captains walked away. Su Ping and Li Kun looked confused and forced. Several guard generals from the North looked at me and me. I didn''t react for a long time. Lying trough, you should despise Luo Xuan so much. Luo Xuan blushed and stared at the defense map, saying: It takes three days to go from qiuya to Fenghe and kill Yulong. No, four days. How many days will it take to Wuyuan? Su Ping and Li Kun watched for a long time, but they couldn''t wait for Luo Xuan''s order. They simply stood up, greeted several guards generals and schools, and made a big deal. ¡­¡­ When Su Lu returned to the camp, he saw that everything in the camp was in good order. The troops should be trained and on duty. They looked leisurely. Isn''t the war between the Qin and Tang dynasties over yet? Su Lu went into the big tent of the Chinese army and saw Luo Xuan, the restless Old God, a staff general in Macheng. "Lao Luo, how''s the war in Wuyuan camp? Are Qin and Tang still stuck?" Luo Xuan saw Su Lu, took a breath, and his anxiety disappeared. "Lord, you can come back." Su Lu frowned. Luo Xuan looked like he had unloaded a heavy burden. "Why, I feel the burden is heavy. It doesn''t matter. I''ll practice more times in the future and get used to it." Luo Xuan shook his head like a rattle: "No, no, no, no, no, I don''t want to have such an opportunity again. I''d rather be an aide around you than like this." "It was time to leave the army a few days ago, but I couldn''t help shaking at the thought that many soldiers would die if we fought, and I couldn''t say the order to leave the army." "Qian Buzhou is right. I''m not the material to be the chief general, and I can''t give such a military order." Su Lu waved his hand and asked, "what''s the situation between the two sides now? Can the scouts send back the latest information?" Luo Xuan summoned his spirit, opened the defense map, pointed to the topographic map and said: "The Wuyuan war is over. The Tang army has broken through the Wuyuan camp and is attacking the hinterland of the state of Qin. The Qin army has not organized a decent defense." Su Lu was stunned. Is the Tang army still attacking? The Qin army hasn''t f ¨£ ng ¨­ Ng, is it wrong that Li Chengfeng should be so calm? Chapter 272 In the big tent, it was quiet. All the generals held their breath for fear that they would disturb Su Lu''s thinking. At the door, the scouting brigade commander he stepped in. As soon as he got to the door, Su Ping, who walked lightly to the door of the camp, stared. Before the confused Lao he could speak, the guards on duty at the gate of the camp rushed out and covered Lao he''s face. finished! Lao he wailed in his heart. It''s really over this time! It was appointed that I was accused of insulting the little girl of a good family, but I didn''t promise her that I would come back and marry her. Grandma, you can''t believe what beautiful women say! Su Lu patted the defense map gently, and his face was solemn: "let Lao he in." As soon as old ho Fu entered the camp, he burst into tears. "Lord, I didn''t mean to be unruly with my little girl. I''ve been holding it for too long! But I''ve promised her and appointed to marry her. Why did I report me again?" The generals and captains in the big tent looked confused and forced. What, little girl? Li Kun smiled: "Yo, Ho, your grandson is quick enough to start. There are little girls here. From the truth, did you deceive others with the golden circles and silver rings captured in Tule?" Su Ping slapped Lao he on the head: "you have a hand, so I''ll take a little girl. If you dare to use it, believe it or not, I can''t let your second child live tomorrow." Lao he covered his crotch and looked scared. Su Lu patted the table and ordered him to say, "old he, recognize your mistakes. Don''t let me hear gossip, or don''t blame me for not reminding you when you behead." Lao he nodded again and again: "don''t worry, Lord. I''ve been with you for so many years. All the rules are saved." Su Lu nodded and said, "Lao he, the Tang army has broken the Wuyuan camp. Now where is the Tang army? Have you inquired clearly?" Lao he got up and patted his chest to make sure. "Don''t worry, sir. These are in my mind. Let me draw them for you." Lao he took a charcoal pen and painted it on the defense map for a while. He saw the arrows representing all Qin armies jump on the defense map, which was clear and clear. Su Lu looked at Tang Jun''s marching route, patted his forehead and said. "Lao Luo, how many people are there in the Wuyuan camp of the Qin army? How many people are still alive after these battles?" Luo Xuan frowned and thought for a moment, then considered and opened his mouth: "It''s hard to say. The battles of Shan Yulong, Qingxi and Wuyuan have caused heavy losses to the Qin army. I think the current Qin army should have a conservative estimate of about 30000 people." Su Lu nodded and pointed to the defense map: "look, how many Tang troops are there?" Several people were stunned. They looked at the defense map, looked at the arrow representing the Tang army, estimated the approximate number of Tang army, and carefully considered the number of Tang army. A moment later, Lao he patted his thigh and shouted: "Hey, that''s true. According to the governor, although the Qin army is only 30000, it is tired of dragging a full 70000 Tang army." Luo Xuan suddenly hit the table with a fist, his face full of excitement: "Hey, I didn''t expect that there were also famous generals in the Qin army. It took only 30000 troops to drag down twice the Tang army. It''s very tight." Su Lu waved his hand: "may not be Li Chengfeng?" Luo Xuan was stunned. He didn''t understand Su Lu''s words. Macheng''s flattering mouth asked, "the king has no choice. Can it be said that Li Chengfeng has already shot? This formation was made by Li Chengfeng?" Su Lu nodded, "Li Chengfeng has made a move, but this time it''s not a big f move ¨£ ng ¨­ Ng, but the silent killing of moistening things, silently, dragged all Tang troops to death. " "When the order goes down, the soldiers will go out of the dragon tree and capture the jade dragon. There are two temples." Su Ping and Li Kun came forward without hesitation: "the end will take command." He Congzhi is a little late and can only stare at Qian Buzhou. Qian Buzhou glanced at Su Ping, lowered his voice and said to he Congzhi nearby: "I said, Lao he, there''s nothing to compete for. It''s not so easy to cut off the return path of the Tang army. It''s not so easy for us to survive the counter attack of the Tang army at that time." He Congzhi looked at Qian and lost his tone: "That''s you. Don''t count me in. I''ll tell you, Lao Zhou, all the generals and captains of the former Xiting No. 1 Department have the same mistake. Do you know what it is?" Qian Buzhou and Hua Xun all gathered their heads together and said, "what?" The Scout beside him threw his lips: "too counselled" He Congzhi snorted coldly, stared at Lao he and continued: "Lao Qian, don''t be afraid. With the Lord, there is only victory to fight. Even if you want to lose, it''s impossible." Qian Bu didn''t believe it on Monday: "you can pull it down. This is not the Northern Territory, and neither the Qin army nor the Tang army is Tule. If you fight, none of you is a man." Hua Xun touched his crotch: "if you don''t say anything else, you can''t clean up Han crotch." Su Lu patted the table, suppressed Su Ping''s nonsense and continued talking. "Remember, the speed of winning Yulong and Shuangmiao should be fast, regardless of the impact of the Qin army and the Tang army. If the Qin army arrives and tells Ma Yuan, it''s my order to take down Yulong and Shuangmiao. If he Ma Yuan dares to attack these two places, he will tear his face with China. We don''t mind cooperating with Tang Jun again. " Su Ping and Li Kun took orders. Luo Xuan looked at the defense map and frowned with Sichuan characters: "In this way, our army is at the handover between the two countries, and it is still a military hub. Both sides face Qin and Tang Dynasties respectively. It''s hard to feel the boundary of Shuangmiao." Macheng gave a cold hum and said, "so what? I don''t want to give up my child and can''t get the wolf. I really want to get some benefits and don''t lose my fart." Luo xuanyusai didn''t know what to say for a long time. He thought that he was responsible for unifying the army in the absence of the Lord, but he refused to send the army, and missed a great opportunity. "You have a point." Luo Xuan pinched his forehead and frowned. Macheng tilted his mouth and didn''t speak. Su Lu took everyone''s performance at the bottom of his eyes, took a picture of the deployment, and ordered him to say: "Li Kun, Su Ping''s back army, he Congzhi, you and Qian Buzhou are also the whole army. Three days later, send troops to Shuangmiao and be sure to form a corner with Su Ping." "I will obey." There was a neat answer in the camp. Three days later, Shuangmiao county. Su Ping, holding a bloody knife in his hand, asked the guards who rushed out of the last house. "How about all of them?" Vice captain Zhao Wu nodded: "All of them were taken, but the result was bad. I didn''t expect that there were so many good players in the Tang army. More than ten of our brothers died, which abolished the Tang army." "Ma De, fight less and fight more. Tang Jun didn''t retreat at all. He almost broke Lao Tzu''s teeth." Zhao Wu looked at Su Ping and said, "governor, the Tang army is also very strong. It''s better than drawing troops." Chapter 273 In Shuangmiao County, corpses are everywhere, the corpses of Tang and Han troops are everywhere, and the ash smoke after burning is scattered everywhere. Su Ping held a long knife, and the blade was still dripping with red blood. Zhao Wu was holding a knife and swearing. His face was covered with blood. "Send orders, clean up the bodies and renovate the urban defense." Su Ping said, his tone full of fatigue. Looking at the back of the busy guards, Su Ping took a deep breath. Tang Jun must be a hard bone to chew. He had thought of it before, but he didn''t expect it to be so hard to chew. The three armies joined together and made all-round preparations in advance. The intelligence was well collected and the army was well prepared, but the war damage was great. In the battle of Tule, a Han army can change to three or more Tule soldiers of the other party. This time, in the face of the Tang army, the preparation is so full that the battle damage between the guard and the Tang army is just one for one, less than two. It''s hard to fight in the future. Su Ping took a deep breath, clenched the steel knife in his hand and walked to the military house in the middle of the city. The second brother made such an army mobilization arrangement. I don''t know if he had been prepared before. The strength of the Tang army is no worse than that in the capital. In the military mansion, Li Kun had watched a group of main thin books collecting archives and policies, and began to check the important military affairs brochures left by the Tang army. The silver armour page was splashed with black and brown ideas. It hung on the long knife handle at the waist. It was also full of black and brown. This was the dry blood stain left by killing people and spraying blood on the handle. It seems that the war over Li Kun is also not easy. Seeing Su Ping coming in, Li Kun touched the corners of his mouth and said in a slightly heavy tone: "The war with the Tang army is not big. Before, we crossed the north and thought we were invincible. After a war with the Tang army, we knew that the monkey was the king." "Shit, how can Tang Jun fight so hard! The soldiers are sharp and strong. It''s so hard to fight hard." Su Ping untied the tangled cloth on her hand, untied the knife handle, threw the tangled cloth into the water basin on one side of the house, scrubbed it twice, and looked at the originally clean water turning into blood in an instant. Li Kun looked, sat down on the side-by-side chairs and asked weakly, "why, killed a lot?" "Six" Su Ping washed the hand wrapped cloth and said little by little. But in my heart, I laughed at myself. With six heads, I could be promoted to the rank of vice lieutenant of the army. Unfortunately, I am now a general. Although I am the second-class guerrilla general, I am also a formal general. Even in the Han state, I am also a famous general. "You killed a few. I think the blood on the handle of your knife hasn''t been washed yet." Su Ping asked casually. Li Kun looked at the steel knife at his waist and was furious. With a Shua, he pulled out the steel knife and threw it directly to the ground at the door. "Two sunspots, throw me two eggs. What do you eat? You don''t even see the blood on the handle. Do you want to kill me, waste?" Er Dan is Li Kun''s personal soldier. He is responsible for cleaning Li Kun''s clothes and weapons on weekdays. He is often scolded bloody. Su Ping took out the hand wrapping cloth, twisted the water stains on it, mocked Li Kun and said, "Yo, governor Li, the general''s frame is getting heavier and heavier. Why, do you want your second brother to equip you with some women with the army and warm up your bed for governor Li. ¡° Li Kun hummed and said, "that''s a good feeling. I don''t have to search around to save trouble. I don''t know if I can be more powerful in war." "By the way, if the Tang army is so difficult to fight in the future, how can we afford to fight with the Tang state!" Li Kun suddenly opened his mouth and turned to today''s victory. On the table is a military affairs booklet, and the war damage has basically been counted. Su Ping''s army killed two thousand soldiers and lost eight hundred soldiers. Li Kun''s army was twelve to two thousand. Later, he Congzhi''s army was even worse, eighteen to two thousand, which was almost one to one. No, it''s been a long time since the war ended. He Congzhi hasn''t come back to summarize the war. He should be comforting the sergeant and sorting out the aftermath. Su Ping sat down on the chair next to Li Kun, put the hand cloth in the bag around his waist, looked at the war on the table, and his face became ugly. "Yes, if it''s like today, we can''t fight Tang Jun." Li Kun sneered: "this time we are waiting for work and taking advantage of our insiders. If we attack the city, we may die. Alas, we won the Yulong and Shuangmiao one after another. Although we won them from Tang Jun, can we not give them if Li Chengfeng wants them? " Su Ping was stunned when he heard the speech. Li Kun''s tone of voice was completely interrogative. If it had been him before, Li Chengfeng would not dare to ask for it. He didn''t have to lose face. Now, he has completely changed his appearance. "I don''t know. It''s said that the Qin army is stronger than the Tang army. The Tang army is so difficult to deal with. The Qin army is even more powerful. It often beats the Tang army. Now Li Chengfeng leads the army. I''m afraid it will be more powerful." He Congzhi dragged his tired body in from the outside. The upper half of the pocket handrail held at the waist was covered with blood. Seeing the two people, they threw the pocket handrail directly on the table, untied the belt of the armour, and ordered several masters on one side to help them disarm. Lao Tzu just thought awesome, Tang Junzhen, if not the brothers gave me strength, I would tell you where I am today. The detached nail page was placed on the table and made a clatter. The original clean table was immediately full of blood, and a thin blood line flowed down the table legs. "I said, Ho, you are cruel enough today. How many people do you have, ten or twenty, so much blood!" Li Kun said nearby. After he Congzhi''s armor was removed, he was very relaxed. He sat down lazily in the chair and watched the soldiers untie the hand wrapping cloth for himself. His face also became proud. "Twenty two, only a lot more, but it''s a pity that my old man doesn''t look at the title of Jin Xun. I''ll be beheaded, otherwise I can get the title of Jin Xun again this time." Su Ping wiped the blood on the handle and mocked he Congzhi coldly. "The war damage ratio between you and Tang Jun is almost one to one. Let the Lord see the war report. If you don''t get scolded, Li Kun is your grandson." Li Kun suddenly became anxious. "Damn it, Tang Jun is really difficult to deal with! Don''t pack them up. Hurry and send them to the dragon tree camp. The Lord is right there. We can''t see anything. The Lord can certainly see it." ¡­¡­ Three days later, West Pavilion dragon tree, Han Army camp. Luo Xuan pulled out some military affairs brochures from the middle of a pile of documents and policies. The more he looked, the more he frowned. "Lord, if we fight with the Tang army alone, our army will lose more than 3000 guards. If we fight like this, our Han country will be in danger." Macheng also opened his mouth and said, "no, Lord, Li Chengfeng will come in a few days. Without his command, the Qin army can beat the Tang army and throw away their armor. I''m afraid it''s not enough to see us." Su Lu looked at the booklet at hand and frowned. Yes, the defeated Tang army of the Qin army has been so powerful. The Qin army is afraid to be even more powerful. Chapter 274 In the military account, the staff general and the generals and schools of the unified army all raised their heads and looked at Su Lu with a white face. Being in Xiting, he was at the forefront of the war with the state of Qin. Most of these staff generals had seen or heard of Li Chengfeng. Especially after being in the center of Xiting, they saw many war reports and knew the power of Li Chengfeng. Now in the war with Tang Jun, everyone has seen the gap between the two armies, and they are even more worried about Li Chengfeng. Su Lu asked casually, "where''s Qian Buzhou?" Macheng looked through the military affairs booklet and found the military information booklet with poor money. When he was about to speak, Luo Xuan had stretched out his hand and pointed to the edge of Tongde on the defense map. "One day ago, Qian Buzhou''s army had arrived outside Tongde city. Now it should be close to Shuangmiao." Su Lu nodded. "The order went on and ordered Qian Buzhou, Li Er and Zhao ting to move closer to Shuangmiao." "Lao Luo, come with me and go to Shuangmiao. I see that the defeat of the Tang army has appeared. The counterattack of the Qin army will arrive soon. If you want to leave Shuangmiao, you have to have a fight with the Qin army." Macheng gave Luo Xuan a resentful look. This guy is indecisive. How can he attract the love of the Lord? It''s really unfair! I''m so excellent. Why can''t the Lord see me? He doesn''t take me anywhere. Su Lu glanced at Macheng and then turned to tan Wen nearby: "Lao Tan, after I leave with Luo Xuan, you will take a temporary picture of the affairs of the governor''s office. If there is anything undecided, just turn to Shuangmiao." Tan Wen, with white hair and beard, was stunned for a moment, but immediately opened his mouth and said, "the end will understand, governor Shuai can rest assured." Su Lu nodded, got up and walked out. Luo Xuan hurried up. Most of the soldiers in the account shouted and walked away, leaving only a group of left behind staff generals. Tan Wen glanced at Macheng and said: "You''ve worked hard these days. If you have military affairs brochures, keep your mind. Ma, I know you''re arrogant, but it''s the order of the Lord. We can''t shirk it. I''ll buy you a drink later and we''ll discuss it again." Macheng nodded. He was just angry, not mentally disabled. He knew that Tan Wen was reminding himself that this was a military order. "Don''t worry, old Tan, my goal is Luo Xuan. It''s no fun to argue with you." Tan Wen patted Macheng on the shoulder, laughed and said, "that''s good. Your boy doesn''t make a moth. They all know the general, so I don''t worry." The staff generals around laughed. Macheng made a big red face and stared at Tan Wen: "good old Tan, hurt me again." ¡­¡­ When Su Lu arrived at Shuangmiao County, it was already dark. Military control was implemented in the county, and curfews were imposed on the streets. It was dark everywhere. Only occasionally, a slight yellow light was emitted from one or two door cracks. The sound of horse hoofs stepping on the flagstone road spread in the dark night, causing intermittent dog barking in the streets and alleys nearby. In front of the military house, four flaming torches were inserted beside the stone lion, and seven or eight guards held Qi ¨¡ Ng stood at the door and said something bored. Sometimes there was a patrol guard out of the door. Several people cheered up and said something. Su Lu turned over and dismounted and asked the guard at the door, "are Su Ping and Li Kun there?" The guard at the door was stunned and didn''t speak for a while. Luo Xuan turned over and dismounted, rebuked and said, "the king is mute when he asks you?" Mound son grabbed a guard who wanted to run to the military mansion and yelled: "Why, there''s something shady in the house. You''re going to report it?" The captured guard turned pale and muttered, "Tu Xiaowei, how can it be? The Lord is coming. I just want to call the generals to meet the Lord." Su Lu kept walking to the house: "OK, I''ll go and have a look. Su Ping, what are they doing?" Inside the military mansion, it was dark, only in the direction of the backyard, and several excited shouts sounded from time to time. Su Lu''s face turned a little black. He was familiar with these voices. Needless to say, they were all guys brought from the north. The main hall in the backyard was brightly lit. Several square tables in the hall formed a large table. Songming torches were inserted high into the wall. Guards were crowded everywhere, and crackling sounds sounded on the table. Luo Xuan gnashing his teeth: "Pai Gow!" Su Lu''s face turned black and Pai Gow was not prohibited, but it would be big if Su Ping and Li Kun gathered people to gamble. If the Qin army attacked the city at night and both temples were lost, they might not know. The Scout Lao he grabbed a handful of silver in his hand and squeezed it out of the crowd, muttering. "Don''t get out of the way. I have to go out to inquire about the enemy tomorrow. I can''t gamble any more." "Shit, Lao sun, you have a cramp in your leg and stomach. You won''t let me." Scolding and pushing, Lao he went to the nave door and saw the Dadu soldiers surrounded by the door, Su Lu and Luo Xuan guarded by the arch. "Wang, Wang Ye!" The silver in Lao he''s hand was scattered all over the ground, and the whole person was stunned. The Lord is coming, Ma, it''s over. The Lord caught gambling. He''s dead this time. Su Lu bent over, picked up the silver, put it in Lao he''s hand, smiled and said, "it''s not easy to win, take it." He suddenly stood at attention, saluted with a fist in his chest and raised his voice: "yes, Lord." The thunder like sound overwhelmed the noise in the nave. The original cry disappeared in an instant. All the guards sitting in the middle raised their heads and looked at the door in amazement. "Lord!" "Dushuai!" "Dushuai!" "Second brother!" A group of people looked at Su Lu. Su Lu waved his hand: "take your money and get out." "Boom" There was a mess in the nave. Several school captains were quick-sighted and took a handful of it on the table. Whether it was their own or not, they took it and ran away. "Shit, that''s Lao Tzu''s." Su Ping gave a strange cry, but when Su Lu stared at her, she immediately lost her voice. Li Kun obediently shrunk aside and didn''t speak, but he could hold the silver in his hand. Soon, there was no voice of the captains in the middle hall, only Su Ping, Zhao Wu and their captains and captains. Su Lu stepped forward and kicked over the table full of Pai Gow. "Why, I feel meritorious after winning the Tang army. I don''t sleep at night and gather people here at Pai Gow. Am I too loose to let you suffer?" Su Ping bowed her head and didn''t dare to say anything. She didn''t even dare to move when the crooked stool pressed on her feet. Wang Si carefully stuffed the silver into the pocket handrail, grabbed the pocket handrail with one hand and shouted. "Lord, he Congzhi is to blame for this. He took out Pai Gow." He Congzhi, who shrunk his head on one side, was stunned and forced. He lay in the trough. People sat in the corner. The pot came from the sky. This G ¨¯ The fourth king came up and bit himself. "Boom" Before he Congzhi spoke, he saw that Su Lu kicked over a table again, and Pai Gow fell on Wang Siyi''s head. The prince is angry. Whoever speaks will be hammered. He Congzhi shut up quietly. "Did the Tang army lose? Where is the Qin army?" Su Lu sat down on a chair pulled out of the mud and asked several generals and captains present. Su Ping hung his head and didn''t speak. Li Kun was silently calculating something. He Congzhi looked at his nose, nose and heart, and didn''t fart. For a moment, the nave was full of strange silence. Luo Xuan asked Lao he, the Scout captain standing at the door, "Lao he, do you say, has Li Chengfeng come?" Lao he straightened up and said loudly, "the Tang army has been defeated. The Qin army ambushed in the shady land. Most of the 70000 Tang troops were lost. Then less than 20000 came and withdrew." "The news has been sent to the camp." Lao he lowered his voice and said. Chapter 275 Luo Xuan stared at Lao he: "I came with the governor overnight. Naturally, I can''t see your news." Old ho Ao said, thinking that this time it was really over. Su Lu said, "since you are busy, don''t sleep. Mud, line up for me and train them well, so that if they want Pai Gow in the future, they will think of tonight and this gathering. " Mud stood up and looked at several generals and captains of Su Ping: "Dear dukes, please take them." Su Ping went out very single. Li Kun reluctantly. Wang Si held a pocket handrail and looked confused. He should not wear a pocket handrail for training later. Su Lu looked at the Pai Gow and silver scattered on the ground and waved angrily: "Listen to me. All the silver belongs to you. They, the night training guys, have a good look at it. If anyone drops silver, it belongs to your personal team." For a moment, a group of soldiers all set their eyes on Wang Si. He put a lot of silver in his pocket handrail. It won''t work if they don''t get it out later. ¡­¡­ The next day, when Su Lu woke up, it was already bright. It was a bumpy day yesterday. Su Lu''s body was like a broken frame. His injury was still not good. When Su Lu got out of the bedroom, he saw mounds coming in with porridge and steamed bread and putting them on the table. Su Lu sat down to have porridge and asked the mound, "where''s the mud? Why didn''t you see him?" The mound smiled: "the mud is still training. Governor Li Kun still has twelve pieces of silver in his sleeve. The brothers want the mud to practice these ten pieces of silver. The governors are also angry and so stiff." Su Lu nodded and practiced more to make Su Ping and Li Kun have a better memory. If they can''t be afraid and lose their own suppression in the future, they may make some moths. "By the way, did the scouts come back? How about the inquiry?" Mound ordered the guards outside to come in: "the first scouts have returned. The Tang army was defeated. The situation is very bad." Two wet scouts came in from the outside. Their sleeves were covered with mud. When they saw Su Lu, they saluted with fists. "Met the governor." Su Lu waved his hand and motioned them to tell the information. "After the defeat in the shady land, the Tang army retreated all night. Xie Ruyu unified the army. After sun Cheng died, the Tang army was dead and injured. At midnight last night, it retreated to the Wuyuan camp." Su Lu picked up pickles and arrived at Wuyuan camp so soon, that is to say, the slowest tomorrow, Li Chengfeng will be able to reach Shuangmiao city. No, with Li Chengfeng''s temperament, since he is the God of the army and the God of the use of military, it is impossible to leave a defect in the use of military. Today, the Wuyuan camp will be broken, and Li Chengfeng will certainly be able to go to Wuyuan. "How many people are there in Tang Jun?" Su Lu asked. The Scout gave a slight pause, as if he thought of the tragedy of the Tang Qin war, and said in a hoarse voice: "The deaths and injuries are terrible. It''s terrible. There are 20000 disabled soldiers in the Tang army. Now I''m afraid there are only more than 10000." Su Lu nodded: "go down and rest. Don''t scatter the scouts who come back." The scouts bowed down and backed out. Su Lu had breakfast. As soon as he went out, he saw the mud coming back slowly, surrounded by more than a dozen soldiers, all with big and small bags in their hands. Seeing Su Lu, the soldiers bent down and saluted with fists. Su Lu asked the mud, "where are Su Ping and them?" "All passed out." The mud said timidly. The king ordered himself to train troops, but he didn''t let himself faint everyone. They were all these bastards who wanted to eat wine. In order to deduct governor Li''s money from them, they fainted a lot. Su Lu nodded: "in the future, you should have your own opinion. Don''t follow others. Go. You''ve been tired all night and have a rest." Su Lu taught the mud, took the mound, walked around the street of Shuangmiao, and saw an acquaintance. Danielle. Wearing a green robe and a black gauze crown, Danielle was squatting by the river to wash her clothes. Sometimes she looked back and saw Su Lu standing on the stone steps. "Lord" Dani stood up timidly and said in a low voice. "What about Cao Hua? How did she bring you here? Didn''t I let you train in Anton?" Dani flattened her mouth. "The army has been pulled out, and we naturally followed. This is the army outpost. What I learned is useful." Su Lu glanced at the mound. The mound immediately said, "Li Kun brought Xiaomi''s mother and daughter to the front. Dani, she learned from Xiaomi''s mother and daughter to heal the injury. Now she''s very powerful. Everyone knows Dani." Su Lu nodded: "since you are willing to stay here, you will naturally have what you should have." "Go back and tell Luo Xuan that the medical officer should also be included in the guard, calculate the war merit and promotion conditions, which is equal to the number of guards killed." Dani skimmed her lips: "it''s easy for you to say, Lord. You can get the first rank by cutting six heads to accompany Lieutenant Rong. It''s not so easy for us to save six people." Su Lu turned and walked to the city gate: "of course, you don''t have to face the danger of being cut off by others at any time to win the honor." Dani opened her mouth and wanted to speak. After a long time, she squatted down again to wash clothes. Yes, the LORD was right. She didn''t have to risk being cut off. When Su Lu boarded the city, the sky suddenly darkened. Looking at the endless stream of pedestrians at the city gate, Su Lu suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart. "Close the gate" Su Lu told him that Wuyuan camp is not too far from here. The Qin army is good at field combat. If it is a long-distance attack, the Shuangmiao city will be gone. There was a yell of the guards under the city. The people who wanted to enter the city were blocked. They shouted one by one, with a loud voice. However, the captain guarding the city gate in the town is an old army. He has fought many battles with Su Lu and has never discounted the execution of Su Lu''s orders. "Draw a knife and kill those who dare not retreat." The captain pulled out his steel knife and shouted at his guards. "Kill" A cry of killing sounded. A man like a common people pulled out a steel knife from the basket he was carrying. With a wave of his long knife, he cut into the guards beside him. "Clang" The guards had already pulled out the knife, and with a knock, they swung away the man''s steel knife. Back lift Qi ¨¡ NG''s guards move forward, Qi ¨¡ NG''s head flashed cold light, separated the man''s knife, and stabbed the man into a blood gourd in an instant. "Shoot to kill." Without hesitation, the captain drew his knife and cut it out. This is the land of the state of Qin, and the people are naturally from the state of Qin. They have no psychological burden to kill people. More people lost their disguise and pulled out steel knives to fight the crisis. There was a mess at the gate of the city. Su Lu ordered the mounds and said, "go and level the Qin army." In the distance, a large group of smoke and dust began to swing, and a team of horses came at a high speed. "Close the city gate." With a wave of Su Lu''s hand, the guards on the head of the city went down together. There were many Qin troops making trouble under the head of the city, but they were surrounded by several times of the guards and were immediately submerged. The gate closed slowly. The horses were fast. When they arrived at the bottom of the city, they saw the closed city gate. The chief General stopped the horses and looked at the head of the city. "Well, you su Lu, it''s very fast to see the opportunity." Su Lu leaned over the battlements and looked at Li Lu galloping under the city. "Li Lu, you''re coming very fast." Li Lu, wrapped in gauze on his head, laughed: "it''s not fast enough. Your city gate has been closed. My grandfather said that playing such a trick with you is unlikely to succeed. I didn''t expect it to really fail." Su Lu asked, "where''s your grandpa?" Li Lu''s whip pointed back: "that''s not it." Chapter 276 In the distance, the dust billowed and the Qin army drove up. Surrounded by the Chinese army, the white headed and white bearded veteran came with horses, surrounded by generals and various shield soldiers. "Su Hou, you''re polite." The old general had a loud voice and came across the army. Li Lu pointed to Su Lu: "Su Lu, you occupy the land of Qin. Do you want to go to war with Qin? If you dare not withdraw from the cities of Qin, millions of Qin troops will come and turn your Han army into ashes in an instant." Su Lu looked at Li Chengfeng under the city. His handrail was full of white hair, his beard was all snow-white, and his cheeks were deeply wrinkled. The old man should be old. "Li Shuai, it''s better to meet than to be famous. As soon as I see him today, Li Shuai is outstanding." Su Lu ignored Li Lu and spoke. The mound was next to Su Ping, half nervous. "Lord, Governor Su Ping, they all fainted. If the Qin army attacked the city, what should we do?" Su Lu glanced at the mound. Luo Xuan came from under the city. His handrails were crooked. He was out of breath. "You don''t have to worry about it. Just protect the governor." "Commander, the four doors are closed. All the guards in the city go to the city, and the four cities in the southeast and northwest are equipped with capable school captains." When it comes to power, Luo xuandun said that the word "power" is really hard to say. Ma Dan, most of them are in a coma. It''s really depressing. Su Lu waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter, but tens of thousands of Qin troops. As long as I''m here, they don''t have to think about it." "Su Hou, these two temple cities are the land of our Qin army. If you let us, we will still be friends. If you don''t let us, don''t blame our army for attacking the city." Pu Chao shouted under the city. Su Lu patted the city wall: "general Pu, help yourself. I also want to see if it is the knife edge of your Qin army or the wall of my Han army." "Li Shuai, since you''re here, it''s better to fight the first World War. I can also give Xie Ruyu some time to save you from working hard and completely annihilating the Tang army." Li Chengfeng smiled at the foot of the city and asked Ma Yuan nearby: "Lord Ma, where has the Tang army arrived? Has our rear army bitten it? If we can''t teach the Tang army a lesson this time, the Tang army will be more unscrupulous in the future." Ma Yuan said respectfully, "marshal, the Wuyuan camp has been broken. The Tang army has retreated to Wanfu and is retreating to Pengxi. If there is no accident, our army will catch up with the Tang army between Wanfu and Pengxi." Li Chengfeng nodded: "OK, I just want to play with Su Lu and see his beauty. The opportunity is coming." "Send orders down, bring up the ladder and cars, and prepare to attack the city. I want to fight with the Han army." Su Lu took a look at the mobilization of troops and horses under the city and told Luo Xuan. "Lao Luo, you go to supervise the formation and transport the challenge wood and rolling stones to the city. The hot oil is burning. Li Chengfeng is going to attack the city. We are going to have a big war with the military God of the Western Qin Dynasty." Luo Xuan''s face turned white, but he bowed down and took orders. Soon, the challenge wood was transported to the city head. The big iron pot was set up on the wall, and the flames burned. The guards began to gather at the top of the city, and the reserve guards also gathered in a mess under the city. All the governors were in a coma. Only the Duwei was in charge of the army, and there was no experience of so many people. Su Lu took a look and ordered the mound son to say, "go and pass on my order. The guard army will gather with the guard camp as the main camp. Each guard camp will fight independently and listen to my command." The mound took orders. At noon, the Qin army was finally ready. There are many ladders, and there are many cars attacking the city. The Qin army with complete cleaning up is also ready to attack the city. "Kill" Dozens of shouts of killing were heard in the long array of the Qin army. The Qin army moved, and the tall shield soldiers formed a dense military array and moved forward slowly. Su Sha and Yong Wu spread out in front of Shuangmiao city in an instant. Luo Xuan''s face turned white. He fought in pairs and restrained his trembling in his heart. Luo Xuan grabbed the city brick and said in a hoarse voice, "governor, is this the way the war is?" Su Lu nodded: "almost, the Qin army is brave. Among the armies I have met, the Qin army is the strongest." Su Lu silently calculated the strength of the Qin army in his heart. The level 1 soldier card must not be helpful. According to the experience in the capital last time, the level 2 soldier card combined with the level 3 array can kill the Qin Army second. The strength of the Qin army should be at the superposition level of the level 2 soldier card and the level 2 battle array. Fortunately, the level 3 Military array has not been used. Su Lu waved his hand: "give orders, all armies are ready, archers, get on the rocket, get ready to throw." With Su Lu''s order, the archers inserted the cluster of arrows with the long bow into the oil bucket, and then the cluster of arrows looked up and opened the bow. "Shoot" The mound got Su Lu''s order and split his arm down. "Boom" It was as if a cloud of fire had rushed into the sky, and fragmentary flames were thrown at the Qin army array. In the Qin army''s phalanx, there were sergeants falling down continuously, and the subsequent sergeants who raised their shields came up one after another to form a new phalanx, leaving pieces of corpses. Luo Xuan softened his back against the wall. Luo Xuan became a staff general by giving advice to Kang Mazi. He had never been to the battlefield. He really couldn''t stand such a scene. The firing of the Han army continued. Countless arrows glittered and landed on the shield array and on the rush cars. The rush cars ignited flames. With the push of the Qin army, the flames became higher and higher. Su Lu took a look at the car that was getting closer to the city gate and ordered Luo Xuan to say. "Go and organize a guard to dismantle the stone walls of the house next to the city gate and pile them into the city gate hole. The other four gates are blocked in this way." Luo Xuan got up, looked at Su Lu with gratitude, and staggered down the city. "Kill" The Qin army finally attacked the city, the shield array dispersed, the ladder leaned against the city wall, countless Qin troops rushed up the ladder, and climbed up like a monkey. "Falling challenge wood" Su Lu continued to command. The thick challenge wood was lifted up and dropped down the ladder. The scream sounded, the Qin army on the ladder was swept away, and the challenge wood fell to the ground, smashing a path of flesh and blood. "Rolling stone" Su Lu looked almost and ordered to speak again. When the rolling stone fell, a piece of the city was broken instantly, the ladder that had not been erected was broken, and the Qin army who operated the ladder was even more dead and injured. "Reverse rolling oil" Looking at the ant like Qin army, Su Lu calculated the number of offensives that the Qin army could continue and the number of cards in his hand. "Ah" The rolling oil fell, and there was a continuous scream under the city. Su Lu glanced at the East and west sides. The guards at the head of the city were still pouring oil, but the north city had seen the Qin army rush to the head of the city. It seems that the main attack of the Qin army is at the north gate. "Send the order and order Luo Xuan to block the north gate first." "Rolling stones and wood, carry them to the north city. Don''t stop." "The first guard camp of the Su Ping army goes to the North City head, and the other three guard camps go to the East and west south cities respectively. Be familiar with the war and don''t panic." Su Lu issued military orders in an orderly manner. Now the Qin army can''t attack the city, but the physical strength of the city guard is very wasted. It''s not light to beat wood and rolling stones. We can''t let a guard stay in the city for a long time. Soon, the new guard camp went to the head of the city, and the new force rushed up. The speed of throwing logs was much faster, and the Qin army''s offensive was one of the delays. "Newspaper, governor, not enough wood and rolling stones." "Newspaper, governor, the rolling oil is exhausted." The herald rushed to the city and reported to Su Lu. Su Lu looked at the city. Sure enough, there are not many wood and rolling stones. It''s time to fight. Chapter 277 "Throw all the challenge trees down and Li Kun will go to the city." Su Lu ordered. The arrows representing the Qin army''s offensive wave after wave. When there was almost no stop, Su Lu only dared to take advantage of the fact that the Qin army was swept away at the head of the city. Soon, the new army rushed up the wall and grew Qi ¨¡ Ng set up, the ladder was pushed away, and the Qin army''s attack stalled again. At the foot of the city, Li Lu looked at the Qin army rushed down by the Han army again. A whip kicked down a general of the Qin army next to him and marched to the Chinese army. "Marshal, you can''t go on like this. Press it all up." Li Lu looked at his grandfather on the horse and said hurriedly. Up to now, the morale of the brothers is getting worse and worse, regardless of the loss of soldiers and the loss of generals. It''s up to the army to count. It depends on this time. Li Chengfeng shook his head. "Su Lu is not an ordinary general. He is invincible in the face of Tule. Naturally, he has two brushes. He has been playing for so long today. Although he doesn''t have any brilliant place to keep, he is also in good order. The challenge wood and Rolling Stones stored in the city are about to be used up." "The army will be handed over soon. Now is the time to test Su Lu''s strength. If he is an embroidered pillow, it is natural that the soldiers will press on and destroy the enemy in one fell swoop." "If he has two brushes, I''ll press them now. I''m afraid it''s not to send him meat." Pu Chao next to him said, "what the marshal said is very true. Now the city is full of rolling logs and hot oil is almost spilled all over the city wall. Now press it up. As long as the Han Army has a round of rockets, most of our army will be killed and injured." Lilu snorted and stopped talking. Ma Yuan suddenly said, "the Han Army ran out of wood, and Lu beard of Qianfeng camp rushed up." The generals of the Qin army were shocked and looked up at the city. Sure enough, a general of the Qin Dynasty rushed up to the city head, cut down the Han Army that overturned the city crenel with a knife, opened and closed with a long knife, and cut off the long Qi in the hands of the surrounding guards ¨¡ Ng, pushed them back. "Good!" Li Lu shouted and said proudly, "Su Lu is just like this. When Lu beard goes to the city, the city is broken." The next moment, four strokes Long Qi ¨¡ Ng stands out. If Jiaolong goes out to sea, he immediately tears Lu beard''s broadsword defense, two of which are Qi long ¨¡ Ng pierced the chest of Lu''s beard. Long Qi ¨¡ Ng a shock, Lu beard was thrown down the head of the city and hit among the bodies on the ground. He didn''t move. Li Lu''s words stopped suddenly. He looked at Lu''s dead beard and felt his face hot. This fucking slap in the face is too fast. It is said that Lu beard is a rare strong general to kill the general and seize the flag. Now it seems that shit. "Su Lu still has some reservations." Li Chengfeng said in a gloomy tone. So far, he has only been testing, but Su Lu is forced to use all his means step by step. He runs out of wood and rolling stones. The next step is to burn the city wall. Next, it depends on who can''t carry it first. "Speed up the offensive. At the same time, the number of sergeants attacking the city should not exceed three guard camps. I''ll go and have a rest first. When the city can''t stand it, call me again." Li Chengfeng ordered Pu Chao nearby to say. After telling Pu Chao, Li Chengfeng glanced at Li Lu, sighed, turned his horse''s head and led some of his own soldiers. Li Lu''s face was annoyed. He whipped the whip on the ground and smashed a stone on the ground with a punch. The flesh and blood on his palm were blurred. At the head of the city, just used four 2-level chiefs Qi ¨¡ Su Lu of Bing Ka sighed. Up to now, relying solely on the strength of the Han Army, we can''t stand it at last. "Length adjustment Qi" ¨¡ The soldiers followed the sword and shield soldiers to the city. " Su Lu told Luo Xuan who came up from under the city. 1 class leader Qi ¨¡ Although the power of NG Bing card is not strong enough, it doesn''t need to be strong to win the city. It''s enough to stop the Qin army from rushing to the city. Soon, the head of the team Qi ¨¡ The soldiers rushed to the head of the city and guarded the battlements in twos and threes. Su Lu took a look at the scope of the city and estimated the level 1 commander Qi ¨¡ The shrouded area of NG cards summoned twelve new level 1 leaders Qi in one breath ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards. The Battle Card shrouded the city, and the morale of the guards, which had been slightly depressed because of the long war, rose again. "Kill" The leading captain roared. Long Qi ¨¡ Ng Rulong stabbed out and the Qin army who rushed to the city was suddenly exposed Qi ¨¡ NG''s head was picked down and rolled down from the head of the city. Under the city, Pu Chao''s eyes lit up and finally came. The Han Army''s defensive equipment was exhausted. "Qi Yuan, take your Ding army and attack the south city. If you can''t take down the wall, bring your head to see you." A general came out in response, raised his arm, and a soldier of the army rushed out and rushed to the Nancheng wall. Ma Yuan said on one side, "Lao Pu, Ding Jun will go up now. If he can''t take down the wall, the commander scolds him." Pu Chao smiled: "the commander said just now. When the city can''t support it, go and call him. If you fight like this, you can''t support it." Ma Yuan was speechless for a moment. Looking at Ding Jun''s back, the boss in his heart was unstable. Now the Han army was in full strength. If he fought like this, Ding Jun had no chance of winning. Ding Jun is the elite of the Qin army. As soon as he entered the battlefield, the Qin army hit the city wall much faster. It was originally attacked by the Han army commander Qi ¨¡ Ng pressed the military array, whether it is to avoid or attack, has changed a lot. "Kill it, battalion B, give it to me." At the head of the city, a Han Army captain roared and rushed up with a steel knife in his hand. Dozens of sword and shield soldiers surrounded with shields, and the Qin army rushed to the city was immediately separated by shields. "Rack Qi" ¨¡ ng¡± The captain''s roar was overwhelming. Ten pole length Qi ¨¡ Ng put it on the shield and stabbed the Qin army inside. The Qin army squeezed by the shield lost the space to move and jump, and was immediately surrounded by dense long Qi ¨¡ Ng was stabbed into a sieve. The sword and shield soldiers shouted and pushed the dead Qin army down the city. "Boom" The Qin army fell to the head of the city and smashed several ladders, which was a blur of flesh and blood. Su Lu looked at the war in front of him, sat down with his back against the wall and ordered the mound to say. "Herald, Qian Buzhou department goes to the city." Luo Xuan''s face turned pale and shouted: "commander, Qian Buzhou has never experienced such a war. Will he be ready to fight s ¨¡ olu¨¤n¡£¡± "Go to town" Su Lu ordered. If you want to survive, all departments must go to the city in turn. Relying solely on the one army to defend the city can not stop the Qin army from such a dense attack. Not to mention, there will be no chance to use array cards to counterattack at last. Soon, Qian Buzhou''s Department began to go to the city in turn. Although he experienced an experience of throwing a challenge wood rolling stone, this is his second time to go to the city. Qian Buzhou is still a two-sided war and his knee is soft. For Mao, I didn''t arrive before last night. For Mao, I couldn''t be trained with Su Ping and them! Qian Buzhou''s heart is full of regret. Su Ping and Li Kun''s grandchildren are sleeping in bed, but I have to come up and work hard. It''s fucking unreasonable. Finally, Qian Buzhou climbed up the city wall. Qian Buzhou saw Su Lu sitting with his back against the gate tower and left his fear. Qian Buzhou bent down and trotted in front of Su Lu, knelt on one knee and asked Su Lu. "Dushuai, my people are coming up. What''s next?" Su Lu waved his hand: "just fight. You command your people. Don''t mess up." With this, Su Lu looked up at the sky and said, "after this round, it will be dark." Luo Xuan said nearby, "if it''s dark, the Qin army won''t fight at night." Su Lu nodded, asked Luo Xuan and said, "hasn''t the Qin army dug the gate hole yet?" Luo Xuan smiled: "no, but half of the gate hole under our feet has been dug." Su Lu nodded and ordered: "Well, I''ll have a rest first. If the city wall is lost, you can call me and send orders. Before dark, all the cavalry at the head of the city will go down the city wall. After dark, they will gather in front of the south gate." Su Lu looked at the sky: "it''s dark, it''s time for us f ¨£ ng ¨­ It''s too late. " Qian Buzhou and Luo Xuan looked at Su Lu at the same time. There were 30000 or 40000 Qin troops outside the city. We only had more than 10000 guards and less than 3000 cavalry. They all dared to attack. I''m afraid he''s out of his mind. Chapter 278 The battle in the city became more and more fierce. The Qin army was like crazy, lying on the ladder. As soon as the ladder was close to the wall, he jumped up with his sword. Waiting for them is often a few shots from the battlements Qi ¨¡ Ng, Jiao Ruo Changlong, before the Qin army jumped over the wall, it was stabbed into a sieve. The Han army with the array card fought with the Qin army. At the head of the city, the bodies of the Qin and Han armies were piled up in a mess, bleeding like water. Under the city, in the middle of the challenge wood rolling stone, there are all kinds of tragic Qin troops. Su Lu sat under the battlements with his back against the city wall. His face was a little white. Up to now, all the Han Army battalions have basically been engaged in two rounds of fighting. Especially Qian Buzhou''s Department has gone to the city for the third time. Fortunately, it is shrouded by the array card, and the casualties are not serious. Up to now, the Qin army has been killed and injured more than 2000, and the Han Army has also died in seven or eight hundred wars. However, the Qin army''s attack on the city did not slow down at all. It didn''t even leave the space for the Han Army to throw down the corpse at the head of the city. The attack was consistent. What a perverted Qin army. But one thing pleased Su Lu was that he used troops continuously, with 12 1-level chiefs Qi ¨¡ Ng array cards have accumulated enough proficiency and have been promoted to level 2 by Su Lu. Soon, Su Lu can synthesize Level 3 Long Qi ¨¡ I''m stuck. But what annoys Su Lu is that the third grader Qi ¨¡ Next to the ng array cards, the level 3 light soldier night attack card is still in a state that cannot be activated. At the end of the day, the fatigue of riding soldiers is still insufficient. Su Lu is a little annoyed. If he can''t activate later, attacking at night is no longer an attack, but to die. "Dushuai, dushuai, a batch of wood and rolling stones were found in Beicheng library." Cao Hua scrambled up the wall, covered in dust and dirty on his cheeks. Su Lu''s eyes brightened: "have you eaten in the cavalry?" Cao Hua nodded: "when I passed the middle street, the campers gathered there. They should gather soon." "Let them go and gather this batch of logs and rolling stones on the wall." Su Lu ordered. I was worried that I couldn''t find a chance. This batch of wood rolling stones appeared at the right time. Soon, the campers rushed up the wall with logs and rolling stones. Now the war is tight, and the people who ride the camp can eat in the back. Originally, they don''t feel very energetic. Now that they have the opportunity, naturally, they compete first. Finally, the level 3 light soldier night attack card is in a state that can be activated. Su Lu stood up supporting the battlements. Cao Hua hurried over and held Su Lu. "Dushuai, do you want to go down town?" Since the war, Su Lu has been in the city for six hours. Cao Hua has long been worried about his master''s health. Su Lu waved his hand: "I led the Riding Camp to attack and broke the Qin army. What''s going on under the city? Is the Qin army about to clean up the city gate hole?" Cao Hua was stunned. Shifu, this is an important attack! "No, commander-in-chief, you are not in good health. The eldest lady told me to take good care of you. You can''t lead the army now." Luo Xuan led a group of troops to rush up the wall, saw Su Lu standing up and reported: "Dushuai, the stones and bricks blocking the door in the Nancheng gate are about to be cleaned up by the Qin army. A car was found in the warehouse. Do you want to use it?" Su Lu waved his hand: "no, it won''t be half Zhuxiang''s time. We should attack." Luo Xuan was slightly stunned: "commander, has our reinforcements arrived?" Qian, with a bloody head and face, ran over from the city wall. "Commander, has the reinforcements arrived? I can''t fucking support it. These grandchildren are finally coming." Su Lu looked at the hopeful eyes of the surrounding guards. He couldn''t bear to tell them that the reinforcements had not yet been seen. Dong Ning and Zhao Ting, these bastards, why are marching so slowly? It''s been a day and there''s no shadow. "I want to lead the army to attack. Luo Xuan, you will be in charge of the war at the head of the city. Qian Buzhou will cooperate with Luo Xuan to command your people." Luo Xuan and Qian Buzhou, who heard the order, were stunned at the same time. The governor was like this. Do you still want to lead the army? "I''ll go, governor. Let me go. The city can''t live without you." Luo Xuan pulled out his waist knife and waved it. Su Lu shook his head. Luo Xuan gave advice. He could run errands and dispatch troops, but he couldn''t lead the war. Seeing Su Lu shaking his head, Luo Xuan sat down on the ground: "shit, why am I such a waste! Commander, I have no ability to lead the army in my life, woo woo woo." Qian Buzhou jumped up: "Luo joined the army and couldn''t go. I''ll go. Commander, let me go. I was in charge of those grandchildren in the Riding Camp. Later, I went to the central army with Hua Xun and stopped commanding the Riding Camp." "Let me go." Qian Buzhou looked at Su Lu and said. Su Lu waved his hand: "no, you can''t unify the army. You can''t kick the enemy camp with three thousand cavalry. You can''t do it." Qian Buzhou''s face was a little ugly: "commander, although I can''t unify the army, I can''t break the Shuangmiao city if I die. With you, the Shuangmiao city can''t be broken, but if you die, the Shuangmiao city will be broken. No one of us has the ability to guard the city." Luo Xuan also stood up. "Commander, you''re shaking when you walk. Even if you''re the leader, you can''t fight." Qian Buzhou gathered his armor and walked down the city: "give it to me. After I leave, you block the city gate as soon as possible." Su Lu sighed and leaned back against the wall. He hoped that he could give full play to the full power of level 3 light soldiers'' night attack card without leading his own army. "Order, the guard battalions under the city gather and prepare to rush." Luo Xuan saluted Su Lu with his fists, turned and hurried down the wall. Hua Xun with blood head and blood face ran over from the wall: "governor, the Qin army retreated." At the head of the city, the Qin army can no longer be seen. The ladder is slowly retreating. Under the city, the Qin army is covering alternately and retreating orderly. Up to now, as tough as the Qin army, it can''t hold on. Su Lu looked at the tired sergeant, put out the idea of letting them go to the city, and ordered Cao Hua to say. "It is ordered that the guards of all battalions gather under the city and prepare to send troops." Su Lu thought so and summoned cards. He wanted to summon several level 1 light soldier night attack cards, but was prompted that the number of cards reached the upper limit. Su Lu was a little stunned. At least he was also the governor of the governor''s house. How come the number of unified troops has not changed, and the number of cards he can control has increased so little. Try combining Level 2 cards into Level 3 cards first. 2 class head Qi ¨¡ Ng array card-12 3 class leader Qi ¨¡ Ng array card + 6 Su Lu looked confused and forced, and the third grader Qi ¨¡ Ng array CARDS + 6, level 3 cards can also be issued in batches! "Kill" Qian Buzhou''s cry of killing sounded under the city. Three thousand cavalry jumped at the retreating Qin army like a fierce tiger. Outside the city, the Qin army was in the formation. Behind the slowly retreating army, Pu Chao of the unified army was stunned and looked at Ma Yuan next to him. The Han army attacked? Li Lu, with his hands wrapped in thick gauze, stood up on the horse and raised his arms. "Great. The turtle son shrinks behind the city wall to be a turtle. This time he takes off his turtle shell and rushes out. I want you to look good." "Lord Pu, don''t retreat, kill." Pu Chao glanced at the direction of the camp. Li Shuai''s order was to withdraw, but now the opportunity is rare. Li Lu clenched his teeth: "Lord Pu, the opportunity is rare. The fighters on the battlefield are fleeting. The Han army is tired after a long war. There are only 3000 cavalry. We have more than enough time to take it and retreat." Generals and schools who were angry nearby also came one after another. "It''s contempt for us to be tired after a long war and dare to send troops." "Tang Jun doesn''t dare to despise us like this. Kill them and kill them G ¨¯ ur¨¬de¡£¡± "Kill back and break the double temple city." "Kill back and break the double temple city." A group of angry Qin army generals shouted. Pu Chao looked at the cavalry of the Han state in the distance. The leading cavalry general was tired, so he could fight. "The whole army, prepare for war and fight back." Pu Chao sat up straight and looked at Shuangmiao city with bright eyes. "Destroy the cavalry and destroy the Shuangmiao city." Chapter 279 On the top of the city, Su Lu watched Qian Buzhou galloping on his horse and chose to use the level 3 light soldier night attack card as the target, the cavalry led by Qian Buzhou. "Kill" Qian Buzhou, who rushed forward with his horse, suddenly shouted and looked at his arm in amazement. He only felt that the power was born from within and spread all over his body. It seemed that there was endless strength in his body. Looking at the army horses slowly mobilized in the opposite direction, Qian Buzhou moved in front of him. It seemed as if he saw an opportunity to rush over and break through the Qin army''s gathering troops to block his army array. For a moment, all kinds of ideas appeared in my mind. Qian Buzhou was happy. He didn''t expect to fight. "Brothers, follow me and break the Qin army." Qian Buzhou locked a direction and marched up. Break the Qin army! Qian Buzhou has never been so firm in his heart. If he chisels in this direction, he will break the Qin army. "Boom" The charging cavalry ran into the Qin army square. The cavalry fought against the cavalry. The Han Army armed with a level 3 light soldier night attack card was like a sharp knife, which directly split into a regulated Qin army square and rushed into the military array. At the head of the city, Luo Xuan scratched the wall and looked nervous. "Commander in chief, we have few soldiers. Although we have rushed away from the Qin army, there is no follow-up team to kill. We can''t maintain our advantage, and the follow-up can''t escape defeat." Su Lu pressed against the battlements and his face turned whiter and whiter. "Qian Buzhou leads the army. After all, he lacks energy and spirit. I personally lead the army as long as I am long Qi ¨¡ "Soldiers." Luo Xuan took a look outside the city, bit his teeth and went down the city. Su Lu went down the city wall. Luo Xuan had prepared enough guards. Four or five Duwei surrounded the steps and said everything. "Dushuai, let me go." "I''ll go, commander. My brothers have just rested for an hour. They still have strength." "Let me go, commander. My brothers kill the most enemies at the head of the city." A group of school captains scrambled to say. Su Lu waved his hand: "Long Qi ¨¡ The soldiers are in formation and ready to go, while the rest of the guards eat and prepare for war. " The captains were stunned, but then they dispersed and prepared their leaders Qi ¨¡ Soldiers. Soon, four thousand people''s Long Qi ¨¡ The ng army square is formed. Several school captains take the lead and hold Qi ¨¡ NG''s guards gathered at the gate of the city. Because of the day''s war, the sergeants carried either other people''s blood or their own blood, and there were many blood cloth wrapped around their heads and bodies. Su Lu waved: "out of town" The leading captain trotted out of the city. Su Lu followed him and accelerated his pace. At the same time, he chose to use level 3 commander Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards. Now there are many level 3 array cards in hand, and Su Lu is open to use. Let the brothers know this power before the war. Even if the card time for this battle is up, there are still four or five s cards ¨¡ NJ ¨ª cards can be used again. "Kill" The leading captain shouted and quickened his pace. "Be familiar with the power in your body, feel the experience in your mind, pay attention to cooperation, cooperate with your robe, be stable in battle, and trust your robe." Su Lu gave orders as he walked. Looking at several leading school captains, Su Lu felt a move in his heart. The only level 3 soldier cards were lost. A short knife soldier card was hung on himself, and the rest were all hung on the leading school captains. The strength comes from the chest, the familiar strength flows all over the body, the hands and feet become sharp again, and even the chest injury is no longer so serious. The strength of array card and soldier card finally overcame the injury in the body. Su Lu took the long knife from the mound beside him and ordered, "mud, follow me, Cao Hua. You go to the city to supervise the war. If there is an emergency military situation, you can report it at any time." "Brothers, come with me." As soon as Su Lu raised his long knife, he rushed out to the Qin army array. "Kill" Long Qi ¨¡ Ng Rulin followed Su Lu''s side and rushed out. In the Qin army array, Pu Chao''s face was a little ugly. "What''s wrong with the Ding army? Even the tired Han army can''t stop it. Damn it." Li Lu''s uninjured hand raised a long Qi ¨¡ Ng: "I''ll go, these turtle eggs, don''t try to get past me." Wherever the Han Army rode, those who blocked it were invincible, and the Qin army was overturned. Qian Buzhou only felt that his life had never been so happy. He had never killed the enemy like this in his 20 years in the army. When the blade came, the enemy should fall, and the iron hoof stepped on it. The Qin army was invincible. "General, the rear array is dangerous. The Qin army blocked the rear array and our army will be surrounded." The captain of Jiawei camp rushed over, grabbed Qian''s Horse Bridle and shouted. Qian Buzhou looked back. He rushed too quickly and forgot to control the guard array. Now he has entered the Qin army array. If he can''t kill in front, his retreat will be cut off and he will only be surrounded. "Kill, kill back." Qian Buzhou turned over and killed him without hesitation. The Qin army that had just surrounded didn''t react. Qian Buzhou, who was turned over and killed, scattered again, leaving a corpse and dodged the formation again. The captain of Jiawei camp held Qian Buzhou: "general, the commander-in-chief is leading the army." Qian Buzhou noticed that the infantry array had left the city and was killing here. The one who unified the army in the middle was the governor. Money is a little confused on Monday. What should I do next? Do I go according to my own ideas or follow the arrangement of the supervisor. The next moment, a long Qi ¨¡ The soldiers ran over. "General, the governor has ordered you to chisel through the Qin army array, and the rear array has its own governor." Qian Buzhou was overjoyed and shocked his long knife: "Brothers, kill with me, kill through the Qin army and let the old Qin people see. Our Han army is not bullied by them." The cavalry agreed and turned over and rushed out. Su Lu Yiyang''s long knife in his hand: "brothers, kill it and let the Qin army see. We Han Army are not easy to provoke." "For the brothers and sisters, parents and villagers, brothers, kill." Long Qi ¨¡ The soldiers agreed and rushed out. The gap of the military formation originally cut by the cavalry was torn even larger by the infantry. Qin army camp. Li Chengfeng was awakened by the roar of killing outside the camp and rubbed his bleary eyes. Li Chengfeng asked the soldiers at the door. "Little chestnut, what''s the sound outside the tent? Why, did Tang Jun kill him back?" Li Chengfeng looked out while putting on his boots. It''s dark. The war should be over. It''s my military order not to fight at night. For a war, it is not easy to observe at night and pass military orders. The battles that were originally sure to win may be lost. Decades of combat experience is not as important as a trace of luck. Therefore, the Qin army basically did not fight at night. At the gate of the camp, little chestnut replied, "the Han army is out of the city. The Ding army is defeated. Most of the array has been chiseled through. General Pu Chao is about to lose his support." Little Chestnut''s answer made Li Chengfeng look confused. What happened? The Ding army was defeated and the array was chiseled through? Li Lu with blood head and blood brain retreated from the front, and the blood on his armor kept dripping down. Seeing Li Chengfeng, Li Lu said angrily: "Marshal, if something bad happens, withdraw." Li Chengfeng kicked Li luer aside, pulled out his waist knife and roared. "I can''t withdraw. I, Li Chengfeng, have never failed. I can''t withdraw." Chapter 280 Li Chengfeng went out of the camp, looked at the Qin army retreating like a tide in the distance, and Shua pulled out the waist knife of the soldier beside him. "Supervisor team, come forward and set up three blocking lines." With Li Chengfeng''s words, the black armored and iron faced Qin army quickly moved forward and formed three lines of defense. The blade was dense and pointed to the retreating Qin army. Li Chengfeng pointed to the retreating Qin Army: "those who dare to cross the line will be killed without amnesty." More than a dozen riders turned on their horses and rushed up against the torrent of retreat. "Li Shuai has orders. Those who retreat will be cut off." "Li Shuai has orders. Those who cross the line will cut." Soon, the military order spread all over the retreating Qin army array. The retreating General of the Qin army began to restrict the sergeants he could control. Slowly, the decline of the Qin army began to end. In front of the first line of defense set by the supervisor team, the black armored and iron faced Qin army stopped the decline. Li Chengfeng''s voice was as cold as the steel knife in his hand: "where''s PU Chao?" Soon, a group of Qin troops carried Pu out of the crowd and came to Li Chengfeng. Pu Chao''s personal captain said: "Commander, my general fought with the Han Army and was cut by the Han Army General." Li Chengfeng was stunned. Looking at PU Chao lying on the stretcher, his white beard fluttered: "Waste, what''s your use? You can''t even protect your own general." "Drag it out and cut it." The supervisor grabbed more than a dozen knives from the team and cut Pu Chao''s personal team with a few Shua. The troops were instantly frightened. These generals and captains grew up under the prestige of Li Chengfeng. Looking at the bloody steel knife, they felt the hegemony of Li Chengfeng again. Li Chengfeng glanced at the troops and looked at them as a deterrent. All the troops bowed their heads and ordered: "Send your heads, whole army and array for the time being." "After the order, the Qin army, who dares to retreat again, will kill without amnesty. Those who kill the enemy bravely will be punished with double compensation. If they are afraid of death, they will be punished with surrendering to the enemy." With Li Chengfeng''s order, after shouting, the low morale of the Qin army slowly recovered. "The whole army, war." With the roar of the old, the Qin army rallied its heart and lined up to meet the defeated army being driven away by the Han army. Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lu, who was almost a bloody man, and asked in a deep voice, "did you press people with my name again?" Li Lu shivered, lowered his head and trembled in his voice: "no, the end general dare not, the end general is just a young general, and no one will listen to him." "Just know." Li Chengfeng snorted coldly and continued to ask, "why did you lose so quickly and it will be late. You should withdraw your troops in order. How did you lose like this?" Li Lu bowed his head: "in the evening, general Pu ordered the withdrawal. As soon as we withdrew from the city wall, the Han army was killed. First, there was a team of 3000 cavalry. The Han cavalry was very strong. Our army couldn''t stand its front. The military array was nearly killed twice." "Impossible!" Li Chengfeng shouted. Although the cavalry under Pu Chao was not a black armour army, it was also the backbone of the Qin army. He Li Chengfeng had fought with the Han and Tang Dynasties for so many years, and had never encountered anything that was chiseled through the military array by the Han Army Riding Camp. Li Lu was silent and dared not speak. Li Chengfeng glanced at his grandson, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, and the cold voice continued to ask. "Go on." Li Lu''s voice trembled more: "later, the infantry array of the Han army was also killed. Su Lu personally led the army, although it was only a long Qi ¨¡ Ng formation, but its attack power is stronger than that of the cavalry. Our sword and shield soldiers can''t stop it at all. They were directly torn apart and killed by Su Lu. " "General Pu led the army to meet the enemy, but he was met by a Han General Qi ¨¡ I rushed up and gave Su Lu a Qi ¨¡ Ng, this saved general PU. " "You gave Su Lu a Qi ¨¡ ng£¿¡± Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lu carefully. His face was full of disbelief. He could rush up to give Su Lu a Qi ¨¡ Ng, don''t ask for credit. Ma Yuan, who also became a blood man, was carried up and forced to stand in front of Li Chengfeng. He saluted Li Chengfeng with a fist and a hoarse voice. "Marshal, you didn''t lie. If you hadn''t seized the opportunity to give Su Luyi Qi ¨¡ Ng, the Han Army rescued Su Lu. We can''t get rid of the Han Army at all. " "I can''t save my life." Ma Yuan''s face was full of fear. The cavalry of the Han Army charged invincibly, but it was long Qi ¨¡ The ng formation was even more terrible. It started quickly. It was only a face-to-face encounter that killed the army formation. Su lutongbing is really terrible. In the Han Army array. Su Lu revealed his right arm, wrapped in gauze, and scolded the surrounding guards. "Great opportunities are wasted by you, a group of useless things." "The whole army is ready to withdraw." Su Lu yelled. The Qin army opposite has stopped its decline and began to purge the army. It should be Li Chengfeng gathering the army. The opportunity has been missed. Take it back when you''re ready and retreat. Looking at the Qin army that had been completely cleaned up opposite, Su Lu turned over and mounted his horse and asked the mud next to him. "How many Qin troops did our army kill this time?" The mud was covered with blood, and there was a simple smile on his face. "Tens of thousands of people defeated more than 10000 Qin troops in World War I, and Li Chengfeng''s invincible reputation is just like this." Several school captains nearby also said, "yes, governor, Li Chengfeng is just like this." Su Lu rode on his horse and looked at the white headed veterans surrounded by the Qin army array in the distance. He snorted coldly and said: "If you win once, you underestimate the heroes in the world?" "Li Chengfeng''s name of winning every battle is a pile of real heads. I really think if I win once, I can win all the time." Su Lu was also lucky. He had a long Qi just now ¨¡ I just wanted to rely on Level 3 Qi ¨¡ The ng array card knocked out the rear array of the Qin army. Unexpectedly, the level 3 Military array card and the level 3 light soldier night attack card produced a superposition effect. Long Qi ¨¡ The power of the ng array was instantly increased to the level of level 4 military array card. The heavy infantry square array of the Qin army was in the long Qi ¨¡ Ng a while ago, it was torn like paper paste. Pu Chao led the army to fight. Taking advantage of his level 3 short saber card and the army array card with superimposed effect, Su Lu turned Pu Chao over with a knife. If he didn''t kill himself too fast, he rushed into the enemy array and was caught by Li Lu, giving him a Qi chance ¨¡ Ng, Pu Chao''s head is back. "Su Hou, how about a draw today?" Li Chengfeng''s voice came from a distance. Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech. Li Chengfeng was invincible. He should be a crisp general. How could he say such words. "Li Shuai, that''s wrong. If you lose, you lose?" "Su Hou, the Han army you command is really powerful, but you didn''t beat me. How about the Tang army not entering the Han soil in three years?" Li Chengfeng''s voice brought a lot of anxiety. During the hunting torch, Su Lu saw the shouting white headed veteran. Around him, there were a group of Qin army generals, all looking at the Han army. Su Lu thought, "well, the Qin army will not enter the Han soil in five years. The old general will guarantee in the name of the old general. Today is a tie." Covering his chest, Su Lu felt a little tired. Now the effect of the military array card has not subsided, but he has felt the pain, which shows that the old injuries and new injuries are superimposed and the injuries are more serious. When the effect of the military array card fades, I will suffer this time. Li Chengfeng''s voice came along the wind: "well, marquis Su has a life, so I Li Chengfeng will guarantee in my own name. As long as I Li Chengfeng is alive, the Qin army will never enter the Han soil in five years." Li Chengfeng''s voice was tired: "OK, you and I take this as an appointment. This matter can''t be spread out." Su Lu nodded, "Li Shuai defends righteousness. This matter will never be spread." Li Chengfeng inserted the long knife in his hand downward, and half of the blade fell into the soil. "The generals listen to the order and take this line as a warning. Within five years, the Qin Army shall not cross this line." Chapter 281 When Su Ping woke up, it was already midnight. Outside the camp tent, the night was thick. Hungry, Su Ping got up while scolding his own soldiers. Outside the camp tent, there were cries of pain, as if the camp was full of wounded soldiers after World War I. Did the second brother clean up his own soldiers and clean up all his soldiers again? Thinking so, Su Ping stepped on the smelly cloth boots and got up and went out of the camp. When the curtain was lifted, Su Ping saw the scene in front of her and almost sat on the ground. It''s really full of wounded soldiers! I was only in a coma once. It was like a war in the camp. After pulling Cao Hua, who was walking back and forth with a jar, Su Ping asked with a black face, "Cao Hua, what''s the matter?" Cao Hua glanced at Su Ping, snorted, shook off his hand and walked away with the jar in his arms. Su Ping looked confused and forced. What''s the matter? How dare Cao Hua throw face at herself. When Dani passed him with the jar in her arms, Su Ping stopped him directly and said in a stern tone, "what''s the matter? Running back and forth with the jar so late, is there wine in it?" Dani was worried: "the prince needs to wash his wounds with these. General Su, you can''t stop me." Second brother wants so much wine to wash the wound! Su Ping''s face turned black, grabbed the wine jar in Dani''s arms, yelled and said, "go, lead the way in front of your head, I''ll hold it for you." On the way, through Dani''s words, Su Ping finally found out what a big war she had missed. Shuangmiao City, in the military mansion. Su Lu was lying in bed, pale, the gauze on his shoulder had been untied, and the wound was still flowing out with black blood, mixed with small black blood clots. This is because Sulu''s dirty blood, which was injured before, formed silt in the wound and accumulated in his body. The snow-white military doctor was cleaning the wound with wine. He cleaned it once. He looked and began to shed red blood. When the military doctor stopped, prepared to observe and prepare for bandaging, there would be blood clots flowing out again. In the camp, Luo Xuan, Qian Buzhou, Cao Hua, mud, all the guards'' Generals and soldiers were there, especially the mud and mound. They held a steel knife in their hands and stared at the military doctor with bright eyes. It seemed that if there was something wrong, they would kill the military doctor with a knife. When Su Ping arrived, the military doctor cleaned the wound again and said wearily: "Gentlemen, the prince has lost too much blood and can''t clean up again, otherwise he will die. I don''t dare to clean up again." The white haired military doctor''s face was as white as his hair. It was the first time he saw such a trauma. He had already sentenced Su Lu to death. "Pa" The jar in Su Lu''s hand fell to the ground, the black jar fell to pieces, and the wine splashed everywhere. Two steps forward, Su Ping grabbed the old man''s neck and his voice was as cold as an ice skate: "what do you say, do you know who he is? He died, and he Shuangmiao city will be buried with him." The old military doctor''s face turned whiter: "general, I really can''t help it. The prince''s wound has been bleeding! According to the old experience, there are so many congestion in the body, which can never be left by this war. With so many congestion, people can''t feel uncomfortable. " Su Ping turned and asked the mud nearby: "the second brother is not in good health in recent days. He has been in a wheelchair since the tulle war. Has he been uncomfortable?" Mud nodded: "yes, after the Tule war, the prince''s injury has not recovered. There should be an old root cause." The old military doctor pinched his fingers and calculated: "it''s more than half a year since the Tule war. The adult''s injury hasn''t recovered yet. This..." The old man couldn''t imagine what kind of quack left the blood clot in the Lord. The mound said: "the doctor said that the knives that the Lord received were too deep and heavy. The congestion may not be cleaned up. When he gets to the capital, he will clean up the wound for the Lord again." "The Lord stayed in the capital for more than half a year. He didn''t see the doctor coming to Beijing, so he came to the West Pavilion." Cao Hua suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "Sir, if you start, are you sure to clean up the congestion inside?" The old man quickly sprinkled powder on the wound, wrapped it in clean gauze, and kept saying: "The miracle doctor you mentioned, I know the nickname of ghost hand given by Jianghu people. Now I''ll stop the blood and let the king heal first. Gentlemen, I''d better continue to look for ghost hand to heal the king." In the camp, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know how to make a decision. "Wake up the Lord first and see what the LORD says?" Luo Xuan spoke, his tone full of sadness. After discussion, they agreed to Luo Xuan''s proposal. Qian Buzhou sat down beside the bed, raised his hands flat, operated the mental method, and the internal breathing degree entered Su Lu''s body, guiding the disordered internal breathing in Su Lu''s body. "All right, old money." Su Lu opened his eyes and said. Qian Buzhou quickly let go and stood up. After this war, Qian Buzhou was convinced by Su Lu. The prince not only knows how to fight, but also knows how to employ people. He doesn''t know how powerful he is in leading the cavalry. Su Lu asked, "is my injury very serious?" Cao Hua knelt down beside the bed with a sad voice: "master, the doctor said that your old disease has not healed, and now you have a new injury. Only ghost hands can cure it." Su Lu smiled: "someone can cure what you cry. It''s not too late to cry if no one can cure it." "Have you sent a letter to your majesty? This great victory and the agreement with the Qin army have been sent to your majesty." Luo Xuan said: "not yet. You are in a coma. No one can decide. This victory report can''t be sent. If you can''t wake up, this will not be a great victory, but a great disaster." Su Lu smiled bitterly, "you old Luo, just say something frustrating. Go and report the victory to your majesty. By the way, ask the devil''s hand to come and heal me." Luo Xuan turned and went out to write a victory report. Su Ping knelt in front of Su Lu''s bed with a runny nose and tears: "second brother, it''s all my bastard. This has caused your old injury to relapse. Go to battle in person. I deserve it." "What are you crying about?" Su Lu reprimanded Su Ping: "you guys fought with me from the north to Xiting, and made countless military achievements. The imperial court treated you well, with honors and military achievements. If you lead the army again and violate military discipline in the future, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel." Su Ping muttered, "obviously you treat us well. It''s none of the court''s business." "What are you talking about?" Su Lu''s face was black, and the wound began to ache. Su Ping said hurriedly, "don''t be angry, second brother. I didn''t say anything. You''re right. The imperial court treats us well. I''ll go to Lord Luo now. I''ll escort the victory report to Beijing myself and ask your majesty for a ghost hand." Su Lu stopped Su Ping: "don''t go. Let Luo Xuan go. This time it''s also a matter of scenery. Luo Xuan has been a guerrilla general for half his life. Let him go this time." A stalemate with the Qin army, first leveling and then winning, is a great victory for his majesty and the three provinces in the southwest. Although due to the agreement between Su Lu and Li Chengfeng, we can''t publicize it, we still have to pay for such a great achievement to ensure the peace of the southwest for five years. Su Lu is naturally the first skill, but the general who went to report the victory probably received the first skill. If he walked around, he would be promoted by two seconds ¨¡ It is not impossible to confer the rank of NJ ¨ª, even a Lord. Su Ping glanced: "I can''t fight for merit again. I''m not going to be scolded by your majesty. Compared with your second brother''s safety, this Xiting is nothing in your Majesty''s heart." Su Lu ignored Su Ping and turned to money: "Lao Qian, I''m seriously injured and can''t be a director. You''re in the middle army for me these days." "Send scouts into the Western Qin Dynasty. I want to know the real reason why Li Chengfeng doesn''t want him to be defeated." Chapter 282 Pengxi City, an important border military town of the Tang state, is the center of the Chinese army The camp was full of wounded soldiers, and there were painful and screaming wounded soldiers everywhere. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Inside the tent, Xie Ruyu held an armrest and looked seriously at the defense map hanging on the wall. Next to him, sun Cheng exposed his left arm and half his shoulder was wrapped in bleeding white cloth. A group of staff generals and school captains discussed the war situation around the defense map on the table. A Chinese bodyguard entered the big tent and reported loudly: "report, governor, general Xie, the Qin army has retreated." The Chinese army tent was quiet for a moment. Everyone looked at the Chinese Army guard with joy and doubt on their faces. The Qin army retreated! "Explore again" Sun Cheng''s voice was thick and ordered. Xie Ruyu looked at the defense map and stared at the upper right corner of the map, where the Han Army''s territory is. "After our army broke the Wuyuan camp, the Han army took Yulong and Shuangmiao. According to Li Chengfeng''s temperament, he will not let go of such an important place. The Qin army must have attacked the city." Xie Ruyu pointed to Shuangmiao city and said. Sun Cheng raised his nostrils with a tone of disdain: "we can''t stop the Qin army. Why should the Han army? Su Lu? It''s a joke!" In the camp, a group of generals and captains whispered and discussed the reasons for the withdrawal of the Qin army. After noon. The scouts who inquired about the news finally came back. At this time, only Xie Ruyu and sun Cheng were left in the Chinese Army''s big tent, as well as the sleeping guard beard nearby. "Newspaper, governor, general Xie, the Qin army and the Han army fought at Shuangmiao, each winning or losing. Li Chengfeng lost more than 10000 troops. The Qin army lost its spirit and withdrew." The Scout panted. Sun Cheng looked confused and forced. It was really the Han Army that dragged the Qin army. Xie Ruyu''s pale cheek flashed a flush, and asked, "who wins and who loses? Can the Qin army capture Shuangmiao city?" The Scout replied, "no, the Han Army still occupied Shuangmiao city. The Qin army bypassed Shuangmiao city and did not march again when it reached the border. It is said that the Qin army was defeated by the Han Army in the field battle on the plain, so it stopped." Xie Ruyu nodded: "brother Su is talented. It''s possible to win or lose with Li Chengfeng." Wei Beard said with a smile: "when I was in Yanjing, I thought Su Lu was not simple. He could kill Li Lu without changing anything. It was normal for him to break his wrist with Li Chengfeng." Sun Cheng snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect that sun Cheng is not as good as Su Lu, a poet." Xie Ruyu smiled gently: "general sun, brother Su is not an ordinary poet. People in Tule are afraid to hear their names. It''s normal to fight with Li Chengfeng." "Li Chengfeng failed to defeat the Han army. With brother Su''s restraint in Shuangmiao City, the Qin army will not dare to attack Pengxi again. General sun, I''ll leave for Beijing and report these things to your majesty." ¡­¡­ Han state, Yanjing, qinzheng Hall Li Qing looked at the fold in his hand and asked Luo Xuan under the imperial step. "The Lord asked you to come back. Do you know what the Lord wants?" Luo Xuan bowed himself: "I''m ordered to return. I haven''t thought about what the Lord wants, but I can''t get rid of the idea of loving my subjects." Li Qing looked at the fold and smiled. "Xiting has fought with Qin and Tang for years. This time, it has finally won a big victory. This time, although it can''t be publicized due to the agreement between the Lord and Li Chengfeng, it''s still necessary to reward the troops." "Luo Xuan listens to the seal. You have made great contributions in the army. You have successively served as the general, chief and staff general of Xiting governor''s office. You have made outstanding contributions. You are specially appointed to join general Mingwei of the fourth grade and the founding son of the Duke of Jin." The surprise that suddenly fell on his head almost knocked Luo Xuan unconscious. He didn''t react for a long time. It was still G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N opened his mouth and urged him. "Lord Luo, don''t worry about being happy. You always have to thank." Luo Xuan recovered from his surprise, tears streaming down his eyes and bowed to the ground C ¨¡ nb¨¤i¡£ "Thank your majesty longen. Long live your majesty." "The minister must be heartbroken, loyal to his majesty and die." Li Qing waved his hand, motioned Luo Xuan to flatten himself, and said gently, "there''s no need to be upset. It''s my greatest reward to fight with your king." "By the way, the prince has been away from Beijing for some days. His injury is very good? I send people to see his injury these days. I can''t see him." Luo Xuan, who wanted to get up, hesitated to move again on the ground. Before coming, Su Lu had already told him that if he wanted to win the title, he had to hide his injury. At worst, he had to talk about his injury after reporting the victory, otherwise there would be no title. Li Qing''s keen eyes immediately saw Luo Xuan''s mistake, and his voice cooled down. "Luo Xuan, tell me the truth. How''s your injury?" Luo Xuan trembled. He didn''t know whether to hide or state the truth. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N standing on the Royal step, he said gently: "Lord Luo, the Lord is your Majesty''s beloved. I think Lord Luo also has a beloved. Compare your heart to your heart. Lord Luo should be able to understand your Majesty''s heart." Luo Xuan immediately thought of his wife and parents. If they were seriously injured and had to run around for their family and country, he must feel uncomfortable. "Your Majesty, the Lord''s old wounds have not healed, and some new wounds have been added in this war. The military doctor recommended the ghost hand miracle doctor who healed the Lord last time. Please give your majesty an order to ask the ghost hand miracle doctor to go to Xiting to diagnose the Lord''s wounds." "Wow" Li Qing stood up. The memorial and pen and ink on the imperial table fell to the ground. Ink splashed everywhere, and the purple robe was covered with ink. "Is the injury serious?" Li Qing''s eyes were like two sharp swords, straight at Luo Xuan. Luo Xuan was glared at by Li Qing. He imitated ruomang and stabbed on his back. His voice couldn''t help but weaken: "it''s very heavy. He can''t be a director. If he can''t find a ghost hand, Wang Ye, he..." Li Qing turned around and ordered G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N said, "send a decree to the northern states to find the whereabouts of the ghost hand miracle doctor as soon as possible. If officials everywhere can find the ghost hand, they will reward a hundred gold." "Li Ling, you must find the devil''s hand when you go out with the fixed guard, otherwise don''t blame me for not reading the old love." In the hall of diligent administration, the originally happy atmosphere suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Luo Xuan fell on the ground, his back sweating. The victory of the West Pavilion is a national event, but it depends on your Majesty''s response. This victory is not as good as the safety of the marquis. If the Marquis has three advantages and two disadvantages, your majesty is afraid to go to war with the state of Qin immediately. Even if you exhaust your national strength, you will not let go of the state of Qin. West Qin Dynasty, Yongdu palace. The Qin emperor listened to the report from his nearest minister, his face became cold, and got up and paced back and forth. "Su Lu, Su Lu, is so talented that it can''t be used by me." "Send a message to search the world for the whereabouts of the ghost hand. Once you find it, you will send it to the West Pavilion immediately." The nearest minister asked the Qin emperor strangely, "Your Majesty, Su Lu defeated general Li. He is a strong enemy of Qin. If he dies, it is a great good thing for Qin. Why do you want to save him?" The Qin emperor sneered: "if there is only Qin, Han and Tang Qi in the world, he will naturally die. Unfortunately, there are not only the four countries in the world." "General Li is old. Su Lu may be the only one who can rely on in the future." Tang state, imperial palace. When Gao Lan heard the news of the great victory of Xiting and the serious injury of Su Lu, he was in a bad mood. "Xie Qing, you are also fooling around. People like Su don''t want to invite me. They hurt me for the sake of Datang." "Send a message to the world. If you find a ghost hand, send it to the West Pavilion." Xie ruyuyan smiled at Yan Yan: "don''t worry, your majesty. Brother Su''s good looks can''t easily die. He just wrote a few poems, but he''s still waiting for his poems to spread all over the world." Gao Lan patted the handrail and laughed: "yes, it''s spread all over the world. Xie Qing is deep in my heart." Chapter 283 It was about to dawn, and the gate of Wanning City had been opened early. The city guard swept at the door. The people who got up early and waited for entering the city impatiently urged the farmer carrying a load of firewood, the aunt carrying a basket of cucumbers and the uncle holding a cart. Their faces were filled with happy smiles. City gate Wei Wu Guang went out of the city gate, stretched himself, scolded and said, "hurry up, the villagers are waiting. The people of the Wei house know that you have good fruit to eat." The sweeping guards quickened their pace, divided three into five and finished what they had in hand. Then they opened their horses and let the people go into the city. Wu Guang knocked down the hand of a guard who wanted to follow aunt Qinggua, scolded and said, "grandson, you don''t want to die, I still want to die. The governor''s office ordered that the people should not take a penny. Violators should be locked up for ten days and double compensation." "Go back and copy these words for me fifteen times." The punished guard was sad and shouted to the aunt carrying the melon basket in front: "aunt, my aunt, please beg the captain for me. I really didn''t want to take your melon." The aunt smiled proudly: "you didn''t think about it this time. Before the governor came last year, you took it more than 15 times. I won''t ask the captain for you." "Ta Ta" In the distance, there was a rapid sound of horses'' hoofs. The two riders ran with flags, and the knight shouted on his horse. "The general''s military vehicle is driving here. People without permission, get out of the way quickly." As soon as Wu Guang''s face changed, he quickly scolded the people entering the city to let him open the way. "Old fellow, let''s get out of the way and let go of it." After Wu Guang pushed and scolded with a group of guards, the people blocked at the gate finally made way for the two open riders to pass. In the rumbling sound of horse hoofs, a team of cavalry came from a distance. The leading knight was in white and armor. It seems that because of the long journey, the White has become a little yellowish. Wu Guang saw the jujube red horse surrounded in the middle, and the general in purple changed his face. Phoenix wings with handrails and purple robes. This is a second-class general. There are few in the Han country. How did you come to Ning''an city. "I have seen the senior general. Please show the official seal." Although Wu Guang was worried, he was still in front of the horse team. The White Knight stopped the horse and threw the whip in his hand. "Bastard, if you blind your dog, everyone dares to stop you." "Do you know whose driver this is? Dare to block it. Do you know how to write it?" The curse aroused Wu Guang''s anger, and his tone became thick. "The last general is a city gate captain. He has no vision and can''t recognize big people, but he doesn''t dare to be slighted because he has his job. If the big general doesn''t show his official seal, the last general won''t dare to let him go." "How brave" Su Ge, like a whip in his hand, pulled down to Wu Guang. "Sug" There was a slightly anxious voice in the majesty. The whip in suger''s hand turned and whipped on the nearby ground, stirring up a cloud of smoke and dust. "Well, you''re lucky." Su Ge snorted coldly, turned his horse''s head, went to Li Qing''s side, took the official seal letter handed over by Li Qing, came to Wu Guang and directly threw the seal letter into his arms. "See who my adult is." Wu Guang saw the official certificate in his hand. As expected, he was a second-class general, surnamed Li. Unfortunately, he was ignorant. He didn''t know that the general''s surname was Li, so he came to Xiting. "General, please" After checking the official evidence, Wu Guang made way. With a wave of Li Qing''s hand, Su Ge took over the official certificate and glared at Wu Guang. Only then did he urge the horses to catch up with the team. When the horse team arrived at the governor''s house, Li Qing got off the horse, threw the reins to Su Ge, and stepped into the governor''s house. "General, stop, Lieutenant..." "General, please come in." Before the guard on duty at the door opened his mouth, Li Qing threw out his official certificate. When the guard saw the official certificate in his hand, he recognized that it was a big general. He didn''t dare to neglect it and let him in directly. Li Qing drove all the way into the backyard. After passing through the courtyard for several times, he saw the courtyard surrounded by the army. The guard on duty just wanted to see the inspector''s evidence. Su Ping, who came out of the yard, saw Li Qing clearly and immediately scolded the guard. "Waste, this is your majesty today. What official evidence do you see!" Su Ping kicked down the captain to be examined, swearing and leading Li Qing into the yard. The captain on duty was confused. What, was that your majesty just now? What should I do? Should I go to apologize to your majesty, or do I take the back road of Governor Su Ping and detour to apologize to your majesty? Li Qing walked in the yard and asked Su Ping, "is the magic doctor here? How''s your second brother hurt? Can you hold on now?" Su Ping''s head was almost lowered to his crotch: "the ghost hand has been here for a few days. The second brother''s injury has not worsened these days, but it has not improved. Moreover, there are many times of coma, and the military doctors are helpless." With that, Li Qing went into the main hall and saw the busy guards and several military doctors. When Su Lu opened his eyes, he saw Li Qing coming in. "How did your majesty arrive?" Su Lu asked with a smile. Ghost hand is really a miracle doctor. He just looked at his wound and prescribed some medicine. After drinking it, the pain on his body was reduced a lot, especially after taking it continuously for several days. When Li Qing saw Su Lu, the fatigue of driving all night seemed to disappear. He sat down beside the bed with a soft voice. "If I don''t come again, your life will be lost." "Your Majesty is cautious. Although the grass people are weak, they will not watch their patients go to the underground." The old man who was wrapping Su Lu with gauze said. Ghost hand is an old man with gray hair. He is smiling and looks like a rich local rich man in the village. Li Qing took a look at the ghost hand: "Luo Shenyi, Su Lu''s injury, it''s all right?" Old man Luo waved his hand: "how could it be all right? He was attached by Tule and cut three knives. The old injury was not handled well. He came to unify the army again. Now, Li Lu Qi ¨¡ "Let you stay in bed for at least a year." Li Qing''s face was surprised: "so serious?" Su Lu waved his hand and said, "doctor Luo told me these words two years ago. Your majesty doesn''t have to worry about my injury. I have a spectrum in my heart." "Your Majesty is not here just to see me?" Li Qingleng snorted, "if I don''t come again, you will be cheated by the benefits given by the Qin people." "Old man Luo, too, didn''t save the lives and heal the wounded in the north. Why did he run to the state of Qin? He didn''t have to let the emperor of the state of Qin be a good man!" Old man Luo smiled: "Your Majesty, I''m Miao. I''m old Luo Ben from Qin. Naturally, I want to make a living in the state of Qin." "Wow" The surrounding guards immediately pulled out the steel knife in their waist and pointed to old man Luo. The Lord has just defeated the Qin people. These are mortal enemies. The old man smiled: "Lord, I''m here this time, but I''ve been ordered by my majesty to show the Lord the injury. Your majesty has ordered that the Lord must be saved completely." Li Qing looked at old man Luo in amazement. The Qin emperor wanted to save Su Lu. He was out of his mind. How can the Qin army be so powerful when such a person is the emperor. Or is it that the Qin emperor is Su Lu''s brain powder. Chapter 284 The atmosphere in the room is a little solidified. Su Lu opened his mouth and said, "Dr. Luo is from the Qin Dynasty, but first of all, he is a doctor. The doctor is the heart of his parents. Dr. Luo can become a miracle doctor, but he won''t hurt me because I am a Han minister. Your majesty can rest assured." Old man Luo kept on bandaging Su Lu and said with admiration, "they all say that Wang Ye''s poetry is unparalleled and right. When I see him today, it really deserves his reputation. The doctor''s parents are very happy. Wang Ye''s words are very good." Old man Luo bandaged Su Lu''s wound and motioned to Qian Buzhou next to him to take some internal breathing to stabilize Su Lu''s disordered internal breathing. Looking at Qian Buzhou''s breathing into Su Lu''s body, old man Luo said, "your injury is very serious, my Lord. I have two ways to solve it, but I don''t guarantee to completely remove the silt." Su Lu waved his hand, stopped Li Qing and Su Ping, and said, "although Dr. Luo does it, I believe Dr. Luo''s choice is the best choice." Old man Luo heard the words, the corners of his mouth rose, and a lot of smiles appeared on his wrinkled face. "Well, don''t worry, Lord. I''ll help you remove as much silt as possible." "The Lord is too weak and loses too much blood. I''ll write a prescription. The Lord will eat it for half a month to make up the blood gas, and then go on to the next step." Old man Luo went out, accompanied by mud. Su Ping also took some soldiers out on the pretext of leaving Su Lu and Li Qing in the room. Li Qing looked at Su Lu with eyes like water: "it''s better to let others do the things that rush to the front. Even without the Han country, as long as you can be good, I''d like to." Su Lu waved his hand: "this can''t be done. The rivers and mountains handed down by your father can''t be broken in your hand." "Besides, the war with Li Chengfeng this time has also established the status of China''s Han Dynasty. It is qualified to stand firm in this three-thirds of the mu. As long as the follow-up national strength continues to increase, it will not be able to win the world and achieve the great unification of Chu in that year." Li nodded: "although I don''t think it''s reliable, I believe what you say." "Under your strategy, the South King''s Court of Tule is getting closer to the Han Dynasty. Weapons, soldiers and grain and grass materials rely on China. All the looted gold, silver and fur are exchanged for the materials of the Han Dynasty. Its strength has advanced by leaps and bounds, which has a great tendency to wipe out the North King''s court." Su Lu said solemnly when he heard the speech: "Then open up the channels of border trade with the North King''s court. I believe now the North King''s court is also aware of the importance of China''s Han Dynasty and dare not rob China wantonly as before." Li Qing looked at Su Lu in amazement: "we trade with nanwangting. It''s not even an alliance. How can we help their enemies in turn?" Su Lu patted Li Qing''s plain hand holding his arm. "The country doesn''t need allies, and we don''t have allies. There is only interest relationship between countries." "Why did the king court of Tule south open the exchange market in those years? It was not suppressed by the other three King courts. It was about to die. It was forced to open border trade with China. Although China made the most profit from the trade here, the South King court gained a lot. They also got a lot of advantages, such as weapons, armour, salt and tea. Otherwise, how could the exchange market be maintained until now." "A chaotic Tule is in our interests. The South imperial court can catch up from behind, but we can''t destroy the North imperial court. We don''t need a unified Tule to make trouble in the north of our country." "The purpose of Tule''s existence is to raise horses, explore minerals and provide fur for us, so as to become a dumping ground for Chinese goods." Su Lu explained. Li Qing was a little confused for a while. Su Lu said so much, which completely subverted his understanding of the northern strategy. "Wu Gutu wrote a letter to ask for the expansion of the mutual market. I have approved it. Beiwangting came to ask for the opening of the mutual market, but I refused. Do I want to contact beiwangting again and allow them to open the mutual market?" Su Lu nodded: "send an order to Dingxiang Wei and release the news, saying that we don''t disagree with the North King''s court to open an exchange market, but that the South King''s court fully occupies the border line and can''t find a market town that can open an exchange market with the North King''s court." "As long as this news is released, even if the North King''s court does not move, the East King''s court and the West King''s court will certainly have ideas. Even Shanxi merchants will take the initiative to open up a route that can smoothly pass through the South King''s court." Li Qing looked disgusted: "sooner or later I will kill all these m ¨¤ IGU ¨® things of Shanxi Merchants seeking glory." Su Lu was a little stunned. The Shanxi merchants did something outrageous, which made Li Qing so angry. "Xia houwei recruited. Li Xun is not the son of his father. This involves a secret in the palace that year. He almost killed his mother." "In the middle, Shanxi merchants are fuelling the flames." Li Qing said with hatred. Su Lu nodded. No wonder Li Qingsheng was so angry. However, interests have no borders. Big businessmen are used to chasing interests. Many people have lost their humanity for interests. "Shanxi merchants, they need to clean up." Su Lu also said he was alive. Li Qing''s cheek was happy and said, "I knew you agreed with me, Su Lu. Several ministers refuted my will. I''m so angry." Su Lu frowned when he heard the speech: "why, ministers dare to refute your will?" "I want to check all the merchants in Shanxi. Shanxi merchants, large and small, have been caught, so that the world will take Shanxi merchants as a warning, dare to confront the country, and hook up with foreign countries, they will copy their homes and destroy their families." Li Qingqi said angrily. Mud and Su Ge brought medicine soup in. The medicine has been cooked. Su Lu has to take medicine. Li Qing took the medicine bowl, personally fed Su Lu medicine, spoonful by spoonful, and fed it to Su Lu''s mouth. Su Lu took a few drinks and looked at the mud angrily: "go and get me some water. The medicine is so bitter that I can drink it for years." Li Qing looked at the spoon in his hand in amazement. It seemed that it was a little small. It didn''t seem good to feed it like this. Mound son quickly stepped into the room and reported to Su Lu, "Lord, the envoys of the state of Tang asked to see you. They also brought a doctor called ghost hand." "The ghost hand of the state of Tang?" A group of people are confused. There are ghost hands in the state of Tang. Is this ghost hand in the state of Qin fake? Li Qing waved the medicine soup in his hand to the mound: "give it to me." The mound didn''t know why, but he drank it. Su Lu smiled and said to the mound: "please come in the envoy of the state of Tang. No matter what, don''t neglect the Luoshen doctor." Mound didn''t know why. He didn''t know that he had gone through hell. If the medicine was really poisonous, he had died with Su Lu. Li Qingfen charged Su Ge and said, "send an order to Dingxiang Wei to find out the identity of doctor Luo and the doctor brought by the envoys of the state of Tang. What does Li Ling eat? Up to now, I haven''t found the ghost hand of the state of Han." Before long, Xie Ruyu and Wei beard came in. Behind them was a white haired old man, and behind him was a boy carrying a medicine box. "Met your majesty" Xie Ruyu and Wei beard met Li Qing. Seeing Li Qing present, they quickly saluted. Li Qing asked Xie Ruyu, "Xie Qing is an important Minister of the state of Tang. Won''t he just send a doctor this time?" Xie Ruyu looks calm and gentle as jade: "Your Majesty''s insight is like a torch. It''s good. This time, he not only sent Mr. ghost hand, but also came to thank the Lord for his righteous action. He retired the Qin army and saved our Tang Sanchong from the fire and water." Chapter 285 Li Qing sat on the side of the bed, grabbed Su Lu with one hand and carried the newly brewed soup bowl with the other. Although he was talking to Xie Ruyu, his eyes did not leave Su Lu for a moment. Xie Ruyu stretched out her hand to introduce Li Qing and Su Lu: "This is Wenliang, the ghost hand of the great Tang doctor. He uses silver needles. Although he doesn''t talk about life and death, meat and bones, he is also a good hand to cure the disease." Wen Liang looked at Su Lu and asked proudly, "Your Excellency is the Lord Su Lu who wrote Liangzhou Ci and saixiaqu?" The guard beard next to him reminded him, "Dr. Wen, you are wrong. The prince has long been the king of Jin Jue, and Marquis Su has become the past." Wen Liang''s chin was slightly raised, and his tone was full of disdain: "I don''t care if he is a prince and noble. If it weren''t for the face of these two poems, I wouldn''t come to cure a Han man." Su Ge stood beside him, his cheeks full of strange: "I''ve seen many doctors. It''s the first time I''ve seen a doctor like you, such as an old man." Xie Ruyu''s face was full of a warm smile: "Dr. Wen is selfish and greedy. He never gets up early without profit, but he has a good reputation. If he promised to take action, he won''t fail. It''s only a small thing to cure the disease. This time, in order to invite Dr. Wen Liang out of the mountain, my majesty made a promise of 100 gold and a plaque." Wen Liang raised his chin: "I study medicine hard and have to bear the risk of being beaten to the door to cure the dead. Why do I come here? It''s not these gold, silver, copper and high houses. I won''t pay a low price." Wei Beard said with a smile: "although I''m very upset about Dr. Wen''s temper, I appreciate it very much. He''s willing to treat Nanguan Chu prisoner if the money is enough. If the money is not enough, I don''t want him to do it." Su Lu nodded and ordered Su Ge to say. "Go and get a pair of pen, ink, paper and inkstone." Wen Liang''s eyes twinkled immediately. Looking at Su Lu, he looked impatient: "Does Marquis Su want to write poems for me? Write new poems and praise me? If I can keep my name forever, I can consider not asking for your Majesty''s reward and plaque." Xie Ruyu smiled and said, "doctor Wen, you think too much. Brother Su, an honest gentleman and general of the unified army, can''t appreciate your temperament. It''s good not to beat you out. How can I write poems for you?" Su Lu also smiled and said, "brother Xie knows me. Although I don''t hate Dr. Wen because of his greed and selfishness, I can''t appreciate Dr. Wen''s character." "The reason why I brought pen, ink, paper and inkstone is to protect my own life. My authentic works are very few in the Tang Dynasty. Writing a copy casually should be enough for doctor Wen to save me once?" Wen Liang was not angry at all. When he heard Su Lu''s question, he nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to write new poetry. As long as it''s an authentic work, my old Wen will make a lot of money." "Come on, let me feel Su Hou''s pulse." Wen Liang had a run, and suddenly came to the spirit. He drove away Li Qing, sat on the side of the bed and felt Su Lu''s pulse. "The pulse is normal, but not smooth, indicating that there is an illness in the body, but not fatal. There is occasional agitation in the gentle place, which indicates that the medicine has been used, and it is the medicine of tigers and wolves." "Su Hou, I''ll give you an injection first. You can discharge as much congestion as you can." Wen Liang said and ordered the boy to open the medicine box, unfold the silver needle bag and take out all kinds of silver needles. Xie Ruyu looked at Wen Liang''s needle, stood up and gave Su Lu a big gift. "For example, tens of thousands of officers and men of the three Chong Jiedu mansion of the Tang Dynasty thanked brother Su for saving his life." Su Lu waved his hand: "brother Xie, you''re welcome. The Qin army is fierce. Even if I don''t stop them, Li Chengfeng will certainly fight against me. This battle is not a bad thing for China''s Han Dynasty." Xie Ruyu smiled: "what brother Su said is very true. After this war, everyone knows the power of the Han Army and can share equally with the Qin army. The Han country is no longer a weak country to be bullied." "Brother Su''s name has spread all over the Tang and Qin Dynasties. Even the southern Chu must be brother Su''s deeds and legends." Su Ge said angrily: "it''s not true. What''s the use of gratitude? At least take out some materials and armour." Xie Ruyu smiled genially: "sending doctor Wen Liang is the biggest concession that our kings and ministers can make. If brother Su is willing to join our Datang, you can give anything you want." Wei beard opened his mouth and said, "Li Chengfeng is a famous general in the world and a generation of military God. He has never been defeated. Marquis Su can draw with Li Chengfeng, which is enough to be famous in the world. If Marquis Su is willing to join our Tang Dynasty, it is only ordinary to be a marquis." Li Qing''s face was a little ugly: "you two dug up my prince of Anguo and general of Tongjun in front of me. Have you ever asked me for my opinion?" "If you have such words again, don''t blame me for driving you out without mercy." Xie Ruyu''s face was warm: "Your Majesty, forgive me. He is really a talent like brother su. He has both literature and martial arts. He is the most desired example of the people of the Tang Dynasty. He can''t help it. He can''t help it." Wen Liang suddenly yelled, "don''t talk." Several people noticed that the gentle needle had penetrated into Su Lu''s affected area, and black blood droplets exuded from the end of the silver needle and soon moistened a piece of white cloth. Looking at the black silt on the white cloth, Li counted and nodded: "Dr. Wen really deserves his reputation. His skill with needles is amazing." Su Lu glanced at the blood stains on the cloth and continued to talk to Xie Ruyu. "Brother Xie has another will from the Tang emperor?" Xie Ruyu nodded and said, "in the first World War of Wuyuan, Li Chengfeng showed his strength as a military God. With only 30000 Qin troops, he broke 70000 Tang troops. If brother Su didn''t help, 10000 multilateral army brothers would have nothing left." "Brother Su, I, the emperor and Minister of the Tang Dynasty, know that brother Su will not betray the Han state, so I put forward a new strategy. You and our two countries unite to resist the Western Qin Dynasty." Su Lu glanced at Li Qing. Li Qing understood and said, "don''t mention this again. Whether it is Lian Tang''s resistance to Qin or Lian Qin''s resistance to Tang, it is of no benefit to China''s Han Dynasty. The peace of the three countries is the greatest blessing of China''s Han Dynasty." Xie Ruyu argued and said, "although China''s Tang Dynasty is strong, it lacks a strong general of the unified army. It can still win Qin several times in a small war, but when there is a big war, it will be defeated in case of Li Chengfeng." "You and I are united..." "Xie Qing, we''ll discuss it again." Li Qing interrupted Xie Ruyu with a cold face. Xie Ruyu worried too much, so she had to sigh. Wen Liang used up the needle and followed Xie Ruyu back out. Only Su Lu and Li Qing and several bodyguards were left in the room. Li Qing asked Su Lu, "Lian Tang or Lian Qin, Su Lu, what do you think we should do?" Su Lu was about to speak when a bodyguard hurried into the room, nodded on one knee and reported: "Your Majesty, Lord, Anton''s long history, Zhou Yuan, sent a message. The mountain people B ¨¤ olu ¨¤ n broke the mountains and Guangshan, and Anton was in great chaos." Chapter 286 The mountain rebellion has been going on for a long time. At the time of spring planting, the people of Shanyue still shrink in the mountains and hide in the dense forest. Before Su Lu came to the West Pavilion, he told Zhou Yuan that he would send troops into the mountains and calm the mountains before the winter solstice. Now it seems that it is a bit of a problem to raise tigers. Li Qing waved back the bodyguard and said, "the book you recommended Zhou Yuan to be Anton''s assassin was kept by me. However, I added the Sheriff of the inspector''s Department of Zhou Yuan to lead Anton''s affairs with a long history." "The three provinces believe that, according to the current situation, Anton, Jiangzhou and Xiting must be integrated into a Jiedu mansion, which is under your command to face the threat of Qin and Tang Dynasties. If you add the assassin of Zhou Yuan and remove it later, it will be bad for you to accept Zhou Yuan." Li Qing explained. Su Lu nodded: "you''re right. My original intention is to integrate Jiangzhou and Xiting. Since you intend to include Anton, I think it''s OK." Seeing that Su Lu agreed with his words, Li Qingzhen lowered her head slightly, a touch of crimson flew up on her cheek, tucked Su Lu in the quilt corner and continued to speak. "There is a shadow of Qi people in this mountain chaos. It is imperative to break the mountain. If h ¨¦ P ¨ª ng betrays, who do you have in mind?" Su Lu frowned slightly: "if Zuo Guangping can listen to the transfer and send troops from Jiangzhou to Anton to calm the mountains, it is the quickest way." Li Qing shook his head: "according to the news from the inside of Dingxiang Wei, Zuo Guangping has made plans for Tang. He is gathering up his army and preparing to take refuge in the state of Tang. It is impossible to expect him to send troops to Anton." Su Lu frowned. Zuo Guangping was so arrogant. I can''t complain that Li Qing went to the West Pavilion in person. Zuo Guangping must also be a headache for the imperial court. I''m afraid the imperial court has been very noisy about how to recover Jiangzhou. It was getting dark. Mud and Changning came in with two candles and put them in a prominent position. The room was lit up again. Who should be sent to Anton to fight the rebellion? Su Lu considered such a problem for the first time. Who under his own hands can lead the army independently and break the mountain rebellion? Su Ping, who dares to fight and fight, is invincible in the array, but he has only a reckless strength and lacks the ability to change when facing the array. Li Kun, who also dares to fight and fight, has a lot of ghosts. If he unifies the road army alone, the problem should not be big. Wang Si is also a school captain who has followed his command early. He is slippery and can unify the army, but he is inexperienced and can''t be a big job. Zhao Wu is a little reckless, but there are many opportunities to change. With more training, he can be the chief General of the army in the future. Qian Buzhou, one of the other Xiting generals, is in charge of Xiting. Although the others have their own advantages, compared with them, their disadvantage is that they don''t have a clear position. It''s not good to entrust an important task at first, otherwise Su Ping and them will be dissatisfied. Seeing Su Lu''s entanglement, Li Qing couldn''t help but say, "Su Ping, he is your cousin and has made outstanding military achievements. Although he is young, others dare not say anything with you behind him." Su Lu nodded, "OK, then Su Ping, assign Li Kun to him as deputy general and go out on a day." Li counted and nodded, arranged a few words for suger, and suger turned away. It was late at night. Li Qing lay down beside Su Lu and fell asleep. Outside, Su Ge and Changning breathed smoothly. They should also be asleep. At the door, several bodyguards on duty have different breathing lengths. They should all be internal breathing experts. On the roof and in the back garden, there were different degrees of breathing. Su Lu was worried about Su Ping''s unification of the army. He just couldn''t sleep in bed. Su Ping should have known about his unification of the army by now. Maybe now he has started pulling people from all the armies and is ready to go on an expedition. The boy has been fighting under his own hands for so long that he has long wanted to unify the army alone. 1 class leader Qi ¨¡ Ng soldier card, level 2 sword shield soldier card, level 3 short sword soldier card Su Lu looked at the cards he had and was worried for a moment. The range of these cards and array cards is limited. It''s not that the troops under their control can''t be used. They can''t be used too far away. It''s really worrying that all kinds of conditions are superimposed. Su Ping unified the army. He was really a little uneasy. The next day, Su Ping led Li Kun to say goodbye to Su Lu. All kinds of school captains knelt on the ground. Su Lu smiled bitterly. Su Ping really picked people and chose all the old soldiers. Look at these battalion officers and Duwei he chose. They are all good players from the north. "OK, be careful on the road. If you don''t decide on small things, you can ask Zhou Yuan. If you don''t decide on big things, send a letter to me if you are willing to ask me." Su Ping smiled. "Don''t worry, second brother. I will never lose face on you. I promise to use the military formations you taught to fight the mountains this time." Li Qing comforted himself by saying, "Su Ping Jun is also a good hand. Though he is a little more reckless, Zhou Yuan is in the middle of mediation. What should be done?" Su Lu nodded, waved and drove them away. A few days later, Dr. Luo was taking Su Lu''s pulse. A bodyguard entered the room and reported to Su Lu: "Lord, Governor Su sends a message." Su Lu received the letter in amazement. Su Ping told him to make a big decision. I asked. Before the war began, he began to send letters to ask me about big things. After reading the exhibition letter, Su Lu ordered the bodyguard to say: "Go and tell Su Ping that the mountain people are good at Mountain Warfare. Let him think of a way to deceive the mountain people from the mountain, and he will succeed in half." "Su Ping is still worse. If only there were a master card." The bodyguard went, but Su Lu was startled by what suddenly appeared in front of him. Level 1 master card. Improve the ability of the main general to unify the army Improve the main general''s ability to dispatch troops Improve the ability of the Lord general to infect the sergeant ¡­¡­ Su Lu was stunned. He didn''t issue a new soldier card for a long time. Now, did he issue the master card? It''s a pity. If Su Ping leaves a few days late, this level 1 master card can be blessed to him. Using the level-1 master general card can at least improve Su Ping''s ability to unify the army, and he doesn''t have to worry about it. Choose to use the level 1 master card to act on Su Ping. Level 1 master card suddenly activated Su Lu woke up. Level 1 master card can be used in space. Now Su Ping has hung a level 1 master card. Su Lu was lost in thought. Level 1 master general cards can be used. Can those array cards and soldier cards also be activated in the air? Half of the West Pavilion can also control the troops remotely. Anton, outside Ning''an City, Su Ping''s army account. Zhou Yuanzheng and Su Ning studied the defense map with their heads on their heads. There were several generals and schools around. Li Kun bit his nails and talked to paoze nearby, sometimes scolding his mother. "I think we should start from here and send a large general to unify the army. If the front and rear armies go hand in hand, we will certainly win the mountains." Su Ping spoke his opinion and wanted to get Zhou Yuan''s consent. "Eh!" Su Ping suddenly made a noise, stretched out his hand, looked at his hands, slapped himself, and then pointed to the defense map. "Mountain people are good at mountains. If they go up the mountain rashly, they will die. The plan in front is not credible." Su Ping denied his statement. In the camp, a group of generals looked at Su Ping with an idea in their mind. General Su hit himself so crisp in the face. Chapter 287 In the big tent, Su Ping casually overturned his views, spoke proudly, and was complacent that he had a new idea. "Now the mountain people have broken through the two counties of mountain and Guangshan. They have divided their troops into one to be stationed in Shuangta mountain, and most of them are stationed in their own mountains. They ordered that the first and second guard camps set out today to garrison Shuangta mountain, blocking the main roads and encircling but not attacking." "Dingwei camp and Bingwei camp, led by themselves, stationed troops on the mountain Zipo and beat down the reinforcements of the mountains one after another." "Let''s go" Su Ping spoke arbitrarily. Without even asking the generals, he gave orders. The guards began to pull out, pack up and prepare to go. Zhou Yuan looked at the guards who gathered their tents and carried them to the car. His face was full of doubts: "Governor Su, there is a shadow of Qi behind the mountain people. You can''t see your plan." Su Ping sat on the horse and smiled at Wen Yan. She only felt that her mind was more sensitive than ever before. Zhou Yuan''s question just poked her excitement. Li Kunzhong''s eyes swept over, Su Ping complacent asked: "do you also have such an idea, I plan this woodlouse is very easy to be seen through the same people?" Li Kun hummed, "you know woodlouse. If I were a gentleman, I wouldn''t let the mountain people take your place." Su Ping said with a smile: "the mountain people are violent, brave and easy to kill. After you arrive at Shuangta mountain, Li Kun, just block the main road at the foot of the mountain and cut off his water and food. The mountain people will attack naturally. There are 5000 mountain people in Shuangta mountain. I''ll give you two guard camps. You won''t lose it?" Su Ping looked at Li Kun carefully. Li Kun''s eyes turned, "you don''t have to excite me. It''s just five thousand mountains. Give me a guard camp and I can break them down. I can destroy them all." Su Ping patted his thigh: "yes, you can kill. The mountain people of Shuangta mountain will naturally ask the headquarters for help. I don''t believe it. The patriarch of the mountain people will sit idly by." "He dares to come. The mountain slope is the place where his mountain family army is buried." "If he doesn''t come, the mountain people will push him." "No matter whether he can see through my plan or not, he has to come and fight with me on the battlefield I have chosen. Although Su Ping didn''t get the true biography of my second brother, I wouldn''t be afraid of the mountains of the mob in the field on the plain." In the camp, the guards have packed up and are ready to go. Su Ping waved his arm: "let''s go" The guard brigade started slowly, and then the baggage camp continued to move forward. Su Ping looked at Zhou Yuan: "Lord Zhou, before I came, my second brother told me that if I don''t decide on a small matter, I can ask Zhou Yuan. Lord Zhou, after I divide my troops this time, I need you to send grain and grass to the two places respectively. I hope Lord Zhou must do a good job in logistics." Zhou Yuan saluted Su Ping with a fist: "don''t worry, Governor Su, you''re here to fight Anton''s rebellion. I''ll guarantee that Zhou Yuan will deliver the food and grass on time." Su Ping saluted with fists, turned his horse''s head and led the troops south. A day later, Su Lu received the 800 Li expedited military newspaper from Zhou Yuan. Looking at the content in the military newspaper, Su Lu''s mouth can''t help but raise. This level 1 master card is still very useful. At least he only knows that reckless Su Ping knows how to surround and help. Unfortunately, the division of troops was not thorough enough. First, they surrounded the mountains of Shuangta mountain, defeated 5000 mountains in World War I, and then divided three battalions to ambush on the mountain slope. This is a lot more confident. There are more than 200000 people in the mountain headquarters, and the troops gathered are at least more than 15000. There are almost 10000, 2000 to 10000 who can be deployed. This battle is still a little difficult to fight. When Su Ping was under his command, he was almost invincible in the field battle on the plain. Even the Tule army could not beat him. I''m afraid Su Ping also had the illusion that my second brother could do it, and I could do it. The boy doesn''t know. I can do it because I have cards. He ordered the mud nearby and said, "go and call Cao Hua." Cao Hua, who wore a green robe in the lake, soon arrived and looked at Su Lu with a smile: "master, your injury is very good? I met Dr. Wen just now. He pestered me to ask if I had your authentic work in hand." Su Lu smiled and said, "what did you say?" With a smile on his cheeks, Cao Hua leaned on the side of Su''s road bed and said proudly, "people, of course, don''t promise. There are authentic works, of course." Su Lu smiled. As an apprentice, he was trembling under the oppression of life before joining the army. Later, he was also cautious when joining the army. When he was promoted to accompany Rong and became his disciple, he became strange again. Doctor Wen must have been teased again. Cao Hua smiled cunningly and beat Su Lu''s legs gently. "Of course, there are master''s authentic works. Master used to write military affairs folds and hit me in the head with waste paper balls. Many of them were left by me." Su Lu suddenly understood that Cao Hua did have his own authentic work. Cao Hua said proudly, "master, you weren''t there at that time. Dr. Wen''s nose was almost crooked and left. I think he looks like I''m not your disciple. Maybe I''ll be killed." Su Lu shook his head. Doctor Wen was too greedy. He had promised to write an authentic work to him. He hesitated. He didn''t know what to do with the poem. Unexpectedly, he still wanted to search for his authentic work from his hands, and even used the method of fooling the little girl. Su Lu patted Cao Hua on the arm, arranged and said, "your second uncle led the army alone. The military newspaper sent a new arrangement. After I read it, I was a little worried. You run for me to host the first and second guard camps, encircle and suppress the mountains in the first part of Shuangta mountain. After defeating Shuangta mountain, you immediately raise your troops and rush to lingzipo to join forces with your second uncle. " Cao Hua immediately stood up straight and threw his hands at his chest: "yes." Looking at Cao Hua''s back, Su Lu was worried. He had a soldier card array card in his hand, but he couldn''t hang it on them. Only one level 1 master card has been issued. Normally speaking, I am now the governor of Xiting, and the governor''s office governs six governors. If according to the normal establishment, I should be able to issue six level 1 master cards. Thinking so, Su Lu tried to summon the level 1 master card. A brand-new level 1 master card appeared in front of Su Lu, standing side by side with the master card with Su Ping''s name on it, emitting a brilliant luster. Select the action object, Cao Hua. At the door, Cao Hua, who had just stepped out of the threshold, seemed to feel that there were more strange things. The brain seems to have been washed again. It becomes transparent and refreshing. It is like the paste that has been deposited for many years. It is swept away and becomes transparent and bright again. Well, there seem to be many ways to go to Anton unified army this time. Thinking like this, Cao Hua went out of the gate, greeted his own soldiers and climbed the mountain. I am a disciple of Shifu. Shifu is invincible. I can''t lose face. I must kill clean and beautiful when I command two guard camps and fight against the mob of mountains this time. Well, how about that? It''s not good to have too many methods. I''m worried about people! Chapter 288 The rain pattered down. The bald trees nearby and the Yellow hillsides in the distance were wet by the cold rain. In the mountain stronghold, a middle-aged man in a Raincloth stepped into a wooden house against the wall and slammed the door. "Bang" The sound of closing the door, accompanied by the dust on the roof, fell on several people who were still in the house. "Cao Liang, why are mountain people angry with you?" In the room, the middle-aged man with a long beard asked in a deep voice, and his tone was full of old age. The middle-aged man who entered the house had thrown a rain cloth and wiped the rain on his head with a towel. His tone was angry. "Stupid mountain barbarians, I remind them that this is the plan of the Han army. They even have to save the mountain people of Shuangta mountain. It''s brain damage and waste." "Lord Lu, the Han army must have an ambush near Shuangta mountain. This is the siege. What should we do? We can''t watch the mountain people lose like this." The middle-aged man with a long beard was an official of the military intelligence department of the state of Qi. Hearing the speech, he said, "it doesn''t matter. Even if the mountain people listen to you, they can''t escape the fate of being destroyed by the Han army. Let them go. I went and lost, which just made the patriarch believe our words more. " Cao Liang was stunned when he heard the speech, and his joy floated on his cheek: "yes, your excellency is right. Su Lu''s army can compete with Li Chengfeng. It''s just a mountain man Z long of ¨£ n. The more mountain people die, the more the patriarch will listen to us. " In the stronghold, the young mountains are gathering. On the commanding platform in the middle of the stockade, the patriarch stood in the rain, surrounded by mountain warriors with bare upper bodies. "Boys and girls, the Han army attacked Shuangta mountain. The brave mountain hawks came to protect them, broke through the evil enemy line and sent back the news of Shuangta mountain crisis." "We should gather quickly, go to Shuangta mountain, save our brothers and beat back the Han army who robbed our food and prey." "In order to survive, we must gather in the rain and rush to Shuangta mountain. Boys and girls, show your courage." The shouts of the mountain patriarch resounded through most of the stockade. After half a column of incense, most of the mountains were young and gathered. A team of more than 10000 people set out to go down the mountain in the rain and go in the direction of Shuangta mountain. ¡­¡­ Mountain ridge slope. Su Ping''s handsome account was set at the top of the slope. Looking at the intermittent rain, Su Ping felt more and more calm in her heart. Thinking about his men, Su Ping regretted it. Zhou Yuan said that there are more than 200000 mountains. If the mountains gather more than 6000 young people, it may not be easy for him to win the more than 2000 guards. If he wins miserably at that time, how can he see his second brother. "Newspaper" The herald opened the curtain and came in, patted the rain on his body, and said excitedly: "Governor, the brothers of camp a and camp B are here." Su Ping was delighted at the speech. Both camp a and camp B have arrived. This time, the number has reached more than 4000. Even if the mountain people gather 10000 people, they are not afraid. But I gave Li Kun a military order. He dared to come here without authorization. It was against my military order. "Let him in." Su Ping said angrily. Li Kun didn''t pay attention to my orders. Before long, the curtain was lifted, and a school captain in a lake green robe took the lead in. Li Kun in a crimson robe followed, followed by several school captains in a and B camps. "Cao Hua, why are you here?" When she saw Cao Hua''s face clearly, Su Ping asked in surprise. Before sending out troops, I didn''t draw Cao Hua in when I selected military horses. Cao Hua saw Su Ping''s doubts and explained with a smile: "second uncle, master sent me here. Master thinks your strategy is correct, but the employment is too bold. There are more than 200000 mountain people. If you recruit soldiers, the number of young people who can be used will exceed 15000." "If you want to fight with two thousand people and ten thousand people in the mountains, it will be very dangerous." "So I took the lead in going to Shuangta mountain and led the first guard camp and the second guard camp. First, I broke several mountain teams down the mountain and plundered, spreading the panic to the mountain stronghold of Shuangta mountain." "When the fear began to spread in the mountain stockade, our whole army attacked, defeated the mountain stockade, pulled out all the mountain people''s strongholds in Shuangta mountain, and then came to meet you." Su Ping smelled the speech and looked at Li Kun in the back: "with 2000 to 5000, it''s a good game. How about the war damage and how much was captured?" Li Kun''s chin was raised and his face was unhappy: "it''s not that I led the army. No matter how good the war damage is, it has something to do with me." Cao Hua beamed and said, "second uncle, this is my army. Master said, let me experience. I did a good job this time." "Are you in charge?" Su Ping looked at Cao Hua in surprise. When I first saw her, she was still a crying little girl. She was thin and weak. Everything could surprise her. In recent years, the Yellow haired girl has become today''s valiant general. Cao Hua beamed: "yes, our unified army commanded two guard camps, pretended to attack first, forced several strongholds to ask for help from the mountain stronghold successively, and then stormed after realizing the strategic intention, destroyed several strongholds, and came to join you." "There are also some war losses. I can''t compare with my master Tongjun, but it''s much better than money. Li Er pockmarked son is much better." Su Ping suppressed her surprise. It didn''t seem surprising that Cao Hua could do this. After all, she was a disciple of her second brother. This woodlouse, who followed the second brother''s war, can be so powerful. Cao Hua is so amazing. But how does it feel a little sour. A scout dripping with water rushed into the camp: "governor, the scouts reported that there were tens of thousands of troops in the mountain stronghold. They came straight to the mountain slope." Su Ping was overjoyed, opened the defense map, pointed to the points on the map and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, there are two roads for the mountain army to go. One is to go out of Fengxi to patrol the city mausoleum, and the other is to take the mountain slope." "I have sent troops to set up a suspicious array in Fengxi, set up more flags and fireworks, making a false impression of an army ambush." Cao Hua nodded: "well, the mountain slope is flat and there is only one hillside. As long as scouts are dispatched to find out the road, they can know whether there is an ambush. Therefore, it is very possible for mountain people to take this road." "I suggest that we go out of the place where we ambush. Since the mountain people know that it is easy to be ambushed before the hillside, we ambush here. Before the hillside, we can avoid the Scouts of the enemy and be surprised." Li Kun grumbled impatiently: "a group of barbarians, who know fart art of war, just go up and fight recklessly. According to the strength of our army, the Qin and Tang armies can resist hard. It''s nothing to say that there are only barbarian mountains." Su Ping clapped his hands and said, "OK, send orders. Cook dinner tomorrow at Yinshi and ambush here." "Damn it." Chapter 289 "That''s a doubt. It must be right to take Fengxi." Cao Liang almost roared at the mountain patriarch of the unified army. Looking at the fork in front of him, Cao Liang felt very weak. The head of the clan looked unhappy and looked at the sacrifice nearby. Seeing that the sacrifice was indifferent, he snorted coldly. "Fengxi is fifty miles away, and there are many fireworks. It must be the Han army who is making trouble. If we go up, we will die." "Yes, go up and die." The young people of the mountain nationality shouted. They are anxious now. According to Lai Baoer, the Han Army attacking the mountain is very strong. None of the looting team at the foot of the mountain has come back. The walls of Taohua stronghold have been broken once. If it weren''t for my brother''s life, Taohua stronghold would be gone. The patriarch raised his hand, the noise around him disappeared, and the patriarch was angry. "Emissary, we respect you. It''s not your reason to mess up my mountain. Stop talking nonsense and affect my mission of mountain rescue. No matter who it is, they can''t escape death." The patriarch said, his face ferocious and cruel. "Only the front of the mountain is suitable for ambush. My mountain warrior has reached the front of the mountain. If there was an ambush, he would have been found long ago." Cao Liang was stunned when he heard the speech. Did the Han Army really ambush all the way in Fengxi? The fireworks and flags in Fengxi are not a suspicious array, but the real military array of the Han army. The mountain army continued to move forward and rushed to the mountain slope. Cao Liang looked at Lu Lun next to him, smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. Are all my judgments wrong? Cao Liang fell into deep self denial and doubt. After a half day''s March, the team became closer and closer to the mountain slope, and the tension in the team began to diffuse. Cao Liang suddenly reined in the reins, sniffed hard, his face changed greatly, put up a shed, looked around, and then said to Lu Lun in fear: "Sir, there is an ambush. I''m afraid we have entered the siege." Lu Lun snorted coldly, "what are you afraid of? This is not something we have long known. The more mountain people die, the happier we are. We wait to see the excitement. As long as the patriarch doesn''t die, the mountain can continue to be chaotic." Under the high slope and beside the mound, the Han Army had roared and rushed, one left and one right, and rushed over. The mountain clan leader''s face changed. There was really an ambush of the Han army here, but so what? When were the mountain warriors afraid of the hyenas of the Han country. "Boys, meet the enemy." The patriarch waved his iron scepter and roared. Outside the war circle, Lu Lun, an official of the military intelligence department of the state of Qi, suddenly scolded the Han army when he saw it rushing out: "Bai was so happy that there was only such a little Han army. I''m afraid the mountain people will win this time." Cao Liang also opened his mouth and said, "the strength of the Han army is too poor. If there is the strength of our Qi sergeant, these 5000 can still crush the mountains." A school captain nearby said, "the Han Army has changed a little. The first time there was an incident in the mountains, the Han army was devastated. It took some effort to break the mountain county last time." Cao Liang sneered: "if Su Lu''s unified army is OK, I have received information. This time, it is a governor under Su Lu. I thought I had a big army. I didn''t expect to bring only a soldier. I really despise the mountains." "With our training, the mountains are no longer the mob of the past." Looking at the battle between the Han Army and the mountain army, several Qi people''s faces were full of pride. They wanted to see the Han army crushed by the mountain people. Su Ping held a steel knife in his hand and shouted in a deep voice, "Long Qi ¨¡ Ng array, don''t mess up. The sword and shield soldiers move forward. " "Long Qi" ¨¡ Ng Bing, Qi Jia ¨¡ ng¡£¡± Su Lu yelled at his sergeant. The big shield was put up and bumped into the mountain people who rushed up head-on. The sound of the knife stabbing on the shield sounded. The next moment, the scream of the mountain people being crushed by the shield sounded. "Lift Qi" ¨¡ Ng, rush. " Su Lu issued military orders in an orderly manner. The military array has been formed. Even in the face of the Qin army, there is the power of a war. These ragtag mountains are crushed by Lao Tzu. On the other side, the long Qi in Cao Hua''s hand ¨¡ Ng, like the wind, pierced through the shield and overturned several mountain people in succession. "Long Qi" ¨¡ Ng Bing, lift Qi ¨¡ ng¡£¡± Li Kun roared at the top of his voice. Li Kun was very depressed. He was also in the military array. When his second brother unified the army, he felt that he had endless strength. Now he followed Cao huasuping. He felt that his strength would be used quickly. Now he is a little soft. Without the blessing of the battle array card, the strength of the guards decreased a lot, but the mountains were even more chaotic. There were few people with bare arms, cloth shirts and armor. With the shield array, the Han Army followed Qi ¨¡ The soldiers firmly blocked the first wave of impact of the mountain people. Work hard and fail again. The mountain people did not break away from the Han army. They also began to be discouraged and began to be soft. As soon as Cao Hua''s eyes lit up, he commanded the military array to move forward slowly, like a millstone. The blockers were swept. The mountain array was opened a thick hole by the military array. Su Ping also urged the army to move forward, bumped into the mountain people''s own array, and a burst of flesh and blood flew. Outside the battle circle, Cao Liang''s face changed greatly: "not good" Lu Lun looked at the battle circle: "there are still many people in the mountains. What''s wrong?" Several school captains nearby also said: "the mountain people have lost their formation. I''m afraid they will be chiseled through the formation. This Han army is not simple." Cao Liang turned to Lu Lun: "Lord Lu, go. When the mountain people''s array is broken, we can''t go if we want to go." Lu Lun was unwilling: "no, we finally plotted against the mountain. We must not forget it. We must take away the patriarch. There are 200000 people in the mountain. If we organize the mountain people engaged in farming, fishing and hunting, there can still be tens of thousands of troops." Cao Liang looked at the military array: "OK, save the patriarch and we''ll go." A school captain said, "the battlefield is changing rapidly. We can''t wait. We''d better take the initiative and take the patriarch." "The mountains don''t have to lose this time." Several people spoke in a variety of ways. Cao Liang took a deep breath and looked at the mountain array that was gradually washed down. Shame flashed on his face. This was a young mountain warrior trained by himself. He couldn''t win in the face of the Han army. "Go, no matter whether the mountains can win or not, the general situation is over. Let''s take the patriarch and let the Han Army see the power of our Qi martial arts mission." Xiting, governor''s office. Su Lu is lying on the hospital bed. Wen Liang is giving him a needle. His face is full of curiosity and asks Su Lu. "Su Hou, where are your little disciples? They haven''t seen each other for several days?" Su Lu smiled when he heard the speech. Old Wen was greedy to the root and thought about the authentic waste paper in Cao Hua''s hand. "Mud, can Cao Hua and Su Ping have military information back?" The mud shook his head and estimated that it was time to start a war on the mountain slope. The specific news would have to wait. Su Lu sighed. If only they could bring some array cards, nothing else, long Qi ¨¡ Just a few cards. With a long Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards, they must be able to destroy the withered and decadent, breaking the mountains. Now, I hope that with the blessing of general Ka, they can survive the attack of the mountain people. Su Lu pulled out the card and took a look. The card representing Su Ping and Cao Hua is still in a dark state, which means that they are still in the unified army. I didn''t expect this master card to last a long time. Unfortunately, the master card can''t be matched with a secondary card. If you can match a secondary card, you can match them when you go on an expedition in the future. 2 class head Qi ¨¡ Just a few cards. The next moment, a level 2 Long Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards moved under Cao Hua''s master card and hung under the master card. 2 class head Qi ¨¡ Ng array cards, suddenly lit up. Chapter 290 At the same time, under the mountain slope. Cao Hua, who was unifying the army, was delighted. In the past, when master unifies the army, the familiar feeling of strength emerged from within. The feeling of soft hands and feet dissipated, and his whole body was full of strength. As soon as Li Kun''s long knife, who was waving it, stagnated, the familiar feeling appeared again. This is a power that can only appear when the second brother unifies the army. Thinking of this, Li Kun glanced at Cao Hua in the corner of his eye. Unexpectedly, Cao Hua was the first to have such ability, and another general of the state of Han rose slowly. No, I''ll find my second brother when I go back. I''m determined to learn such military unification ability. "Brothers, feel the power of the battle array!" Li Kun roared and waved his long knife. "Long Qi" ¨¡ "Invincible, kill." I also felt grade 2 Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards blessed the whole body of the guards, also roared excitedly. "Long Qi" ¨¡ "Invincible, kill." The defenders who formed the military array had great momentum and long Qi ¨¡ Ng is like a dragon, gushing Qi ¨¡ They tore apart the mountain people''s military array that had been worn away, just like the gods came down to earth and penetrated the mountain military array. In the mountain array, Cao Liang held the patriarch with a helpless face. "Patriarch, if you leave late, it''s too late to repent." The clan leader did not go, waving the iron staff in his hand, "my mountain man is brave and invincible. The Han army must not be an opponent. After this period, the Han army will be defeated." Cao Liang felt helpless about the honey confidence of the mountain patriarch. Your eye saw that the Han army would be defeated. The barbarians were mentally disabled. You thought that more people would win. "Go..." Cao Liang''s face suddenly changed before he said a word. The Han army is still the Han Army, and the battle array is still the battle array. Why did they suddenly kill through the mountain army array and get in front of themselves. A knife separates a long Qi ¨¡ Ng, Cao Liang loosened the patriarch and wanted to step back. If you don''t go, you can''t go if you want to. "Shua Shua" Han Junchang Qi ¨¡ Ng Rufei, Cao Lianggang just separated a long Qi ¨¡ Ng, I saw several other flying long Qi ¨¡ Ng poked away the iron staff of the patriarch, two long Qi ¨¡ Ng penetrated into the chest of the patriarch. "Hong..." The clan leader roared like an ox. His face was full of consternation. It seemed that he could not believe that he had been killed by the leader of the Han army ¨¡ Ng pierced his chest, and the mountain god didn''t protect himself. Long Qi ¨¡ Ng shook, the body of the mountain patriarch was thrown away like a sack, Qi of the guard ¨¡ Ng turned his head and continued to come straight to Cao Liang. ¡­¡­ The battle ended quickly. Suping was surprised to see the majestic a-wei camp and b-wei camp opposite. Some did not understand that they were all unified troops. They suddenly became powerful for Mao CaoHua''s men? The guards drove the prisoners through the dead. Su Lu saw the bloody and miserable prisoners. He was about to drink and scold. Li Kun''s cheap face suddenly appeared in front of him. "Yo, why is Su Dudu, an independent and unified army, so upset? Didn''t he feel the power enveloping the whole body just now?" Su Ping originally wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks. When she heard the power enveloping her body behind her, her face changed. Can Cao Hua also exert such strength in the battle array? Su Ping asked in a deep voice, "did you really feel the power of battle blessing just now?" Su Ping actually believed it. Just now, the first guard camp and the second guard camp suddenly became fierce. The number of enemies killed exceeded more than half of the bingding guard camp. There can only be one possibility. Cao Huatong''s army can also develop that arrogant power. Curious! Su Ping ruthlessly left the steel knife in his hand on the ground. My second brother and I were the first. I don''t have hair up to now. A prisoner stumbled past Su Ping. He was startled by Su Ping''s action of throwing a knife. He jumped several steps in succession, showing a very good foundation of martial arts. Su Ping smiled, looked at the prisoner facing the great enemy and said coldly, "who are you?" The prisoner lowered his head: "I am a mountain..." "Cut it" Without hesitation, Su Ping grabbed the steel knife in the hand of the nearby guards. As soon as the long knife was thrown, the light flashed, and the prisoner''s head flew up. The blade turned and pointed to Cao Liang, a prisoner behind. Su Ping''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. "Say, who are you?" Cao liang thought about it. The grandson was obviously angry just now. He wanted to kill and vent his anger. If he couldn''t tell his identity, he couldn''t get rid of the bad luck of being cut off his head, just like the robe Ze in front of him. "I''m from Qi." Seeing the dissatisfaction in Su Ping''s eyes, Cao Liang quickly spoke. If he delayed a little longer, the grandson might be about to wield a knife. Su Ping was slightly stunned. Are you from the state of Qi? Cao Hua, who came from behind, suddenly opened his mouth: "you are the mission sent by the eastern Qi to China. Unexpectedly, I caught you here." "Say, what about the rest of your mission?" Su Ping clenched the steel knife in his hand and asked, I''ll cut you with a knife if you dare to promise or not. Cao Liang sneered. I really thought I was scared. I didn''t know my identity just now. You can cut off my head as an ordinary mountain people. Now that I have identified myself, how can you cut me down as a fool. "What mission? I don''t know." Cao Liang said coldly. His face was full of ridicule. He was capable. Come and cut me. Su Ping clenched the steel knife in her hand. She was so angry. Cao Hua suddenly said, "cut off all the mountain prisoners and leave none." Cao Liang''s face turned black. Is this NIMA''s still unable to protect the robe? Lord Lu, I''m not sorry for you. The enemy is too cunning. Su Ping glanced at Cao Hua in surprise. The little girl is full of tricks. No wonder she had the ability to unify the army first. She couldn''t have such a crafty appearance. "Kill" Cao Hua waved cleanly. Since you don''t want to live, you should die with the mountain people. Li Kun smiled at the mountain prisoners facing the blade: "Remember, all of you who could have lived were captured by this mountain. He was Qi, but he refused to confess. If any of you were Qi, he could only live. You are dead." "He''s Qi." "He''s Qi." Mountain people are not fools. They soon explained all the Qi people. Su Ping''s steel knife flashed in his hand. The head of a nearby mountain people was cut off by a knife and shook the steel knife in his hand. Su Ping''s face was cold. "Say, who is in charge of the army this time, and your great patriarch?" "The patriarch is lying there." Cao Liang pointed to Su Ping''s feet. Su Ping looked confused and forced. What, the patriarch was cut off? ¡­¡­ Xiting, the governor''s house, the bodyguard rushed into the room and reported to Su Lu. "A letter from Zuo Guangping, governor of Jiangzhou." Su Lu is talking to Luo Xuan. Luo Xuan returned to Beijing this time and received a heavy reward. He was awarded a grand duke and promoted. He was basically the first person to make great achievements from general Mingwei, the third-class founding son and his wife Wupin Gaoming. Luo Xuan took the letter, opened it and said, "Lord, what do you think Zuo Guangping wants to do with his letter?" Su Lu said with a smile, "it''s nothing more than jealous. I want some food and pay. I''m more and more daring to eat the Tang state and the Han state." Luo Xuan looked at Zuo Guangping''s letter and suddenly sneered: "Lord, you guessed wrong this time. Zuo Guangping didn''t ask for silver." [youyue bookstore is a source changing app for free reading. Android phones need to be downloaded and installed by Google py, and apple phones need to log in to non mainland China accounts to download and install] Chapter 291 Su Lu frowned, took Zuo Guangping''s letter and read it. The governor and Minister Zuo Guangping stationed troops in Jiangzhou, rejected the Tang Dynasty in the South and strengthened the Qin Dynasty in the West. Today, the Tang army looked north, stationed troops in Shangshan and wanted to occupy Jiangzhou. His majesty ordered his officials to ask for thieves. However, his officials were in Jiangzhou and fought with Qin and Tang Dynasties for many days. Now there are few soldiers and grain. Today, I write to the governor. I hope the governor will pay more attention to state affairs. Xu Chen will use grain, grass and armour to make his ministers have the foundation to reject the Tang Dynasty. Soldiers are not afraid of the Tang Dynasty and can stand against the Tang Dynasty. Today, there are 80000 soldiers in Jiangzhou and 30000 new troops in Weifu. Based on the soldiers, 600000 kilograms of grain and 80000 soldiers are needed every month. I know that Luo Mingwei, the newly founded son of the Duke of Jin, and Xiting has always been rich, so there should be surplus food for his officials. The minister is in Jiangzhou. He looks to the West day and night. He hopes that the governor will attach importance to state affairs and allow him to provide food and grass. If he is a minister, he can''t refuse Tang. Zuo Guangping. Su Lu put down the letter and looked at Luo Xuan: "Zuo Guangping is iron and wants to turn his heart back. Lao Luo, this letter is to give you eye medicine." Luo Xuan smiled and said, "he can''t give me eye medicine, Lord. It''s all the Lord''s gift that I can have today. In the past, I followed Kang dushuai to guard the West Pavilion. In decades, the rank has only been promoted twice, not to mention the title." "Now I''ve only fought a few battles with the Lord. I''m general Mingwei of the fourth grade of Jin, the founding son of the Lord, and the lintel of my Luo family. I Luo Xuan is the Lord''s horse leg. If the LORD goes there, I''ll go." Wen Liang, who gave Su Lu the needle, looked disgusted: "I can''t stand what I said." Luo Xuan looked straight: "doctor Wen, you are a miracle doctor. You may not have suffered like this. You worked hard to break the enemy and repay the merit, but you didn''t have a penny. You were discouraged. You didn''t have any advice on the war. You returned after defeat, but your name was on the apology because of a word you shouldn''t have said." "I Luo Xuan have no background. I''ve only wasted a few decades. Now when I meet a Ming Lord like Wang Ye, I Luo Xuan dare not try my best." Su Lu waved his hand: "OK, OK, I know your mind. Don''t say this. What do you think should be done about Zuo Guangping?" Luo Xuan said, "Tuo, doctor Wen is from Tang Dynasty. Will you know this?" Su Lu waved his hand, "before I cleaned up Zuo Guangping, I couldn''t write. If today, a little bit of it would leak out, doctor Wen, your poem..." Wen Liang quickly waved his hand: "well, Su Lu, you threatened me with poetry. Do you know that I worked hard to give you a needle! You still want to deduct my poetry. No, I won''t promise." "Two. Don''t contact Tang in March. You can choose." "Deal." Wenliang happily continued to give Su Lu a needle. Luo Xuanmeng looked at Wen Liang and said, "they all say that Tang people love poetry and worship the Lord as the sacred in the world. Now it seems that it''s true. For a poem, you can even ignore your family and country." Wen Liang glanced at Luo Xuan obliquely: "what do you know? I''m the richest in the Tang Dynasty. I rely on poetry. You don''t love poetry at first sight, and you don''t understand it when you say it. OK, I''ve run out of needles and have to go. If you listen more, you two should lock me in the house." Wenliang packed the medicine box and went out with it. Luo Xuan frowned slightly: "Lord, do you want to?" Su Lu shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. These are what he wants to know. The news came from Dingxiang Wei that Zuo Guangping is not ready. He can''t hold back the Weifu everywhere. He is replacing the Duwei of Weifu who don''t listen to orders one after another. He wants to start again after the replacement." "I have written in Jiangzhou and severely reprimanded Zuo Guangping for changing the Duwei of the Weifu without authorization and replacing these removed Duwei." Luo Xuan''s face was happy: "in this way, the prince accepted the hearts of the Duwei and let them know who the real captain is." Su Lu continued: "I have something to arrange for you. Although Zuo Guangping can''t replace the JieChong Duwei of the Weifu in Pingnan, the JieChong Duwei of the Weifu in Jiangzhou, Wuling and Shangshan are his own people." "I want to send you to enter these guard houses in the name of supervising the building of the martyrs'' temple, tell the generals of the guard house about their interests and persuade them to come over. If there is any disharmony, you can do it easily." Luo Xuan nodded: "OK, Lord, I''ll go now." Su Lu took out a booklet, handed it to Luo Xuan and said, "take a look first. This is the strategy I''ve drawn up for you. If you have any questions or mistakes, put them forward." Luo Xuan nodded, looked carefully, picked up the important points, asked Su Lu a few words, and Su Lu answered them one by one. Luo Xuan''s face turned a little red when he put away the strategy: "Lord, can this strategy really work?" Su Lu nodded: "if you can do it in place, it must be OK. Remember, you must implement this idea to every guard. In the end, even if the Shangguan wants to oppose, the sergeants will not blindly listen to their own ideas." Luo Xuan was a little skeptical: "if they know who to fight for, they won''t turn against?" Su Lu nodded. Although Luo Xuan was puzzled, he stopped asking. Since the LORD said so, there must be a reason for the Lord. Just as the Lord insisted on personally controlling the leader Qi ¨¡ I don''t understand how the king was right after the battle. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll take care of the Weifu troops in these counties." Su Lu waved his hand and closed his eyes tired. Luo Xuan left, and Su Lu began to check his cards. The two generals'' cards representing Su Ping and Cao Hua are still on, and the one hanging under Cao Hua is the 2-level commander Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards have been dimmed, which indicates that level 2 is Qi ¨¡ It''s past the time for the card. I think the mountain war is over. With the cooperation of Zhou Yuan, the mountain headquarters should be captured soon. Looking at Su Ping''s master general card, Su Lu thought and hung a level 2 crab array card directly. This is the military array Su Ping came into contact with when he killed the enemy for the first time, and should be able to use it. In Shanyue County, Su Ping and Cao Huatong arrived at the foot of the mountain. Looking up at the continuous mountains, Cao Hua asked the guide next to him, "the mountain is so high. How many roads can you go up? How many checkpoints have the mountain people set up on the mountain road?" The guide was four dark faced mountain people, thin and small. The leading old man heard the speech and replied, "so that the female general can know that the mountain is large and there are more than ten roads to go up the mountain. The best Panshan road was built when the great Chu court was still there. Several checkpoints were set on this road, and there are basically no checkpoints on the rest of the paths." Su Ping smiled when he heard the speech: "Sir, I don''t dare to talk nonsense. There were no checkpoints before the war. Now it''s not certain." The old man glanced at Su Ping: "general, you don''t understand. Don''t talk nonsense. My old man went to fetch firewood yesterday. I didn''t meet any checkpoints on the road." Su Ping just wanted to open his mouth to ridicule the old man. Suddenly, his body shook and looked in the direction of Xiting. He also looked at his guards. A confused look suddenly appeared on his face. It feels strange. Why do you suddenly think of the crab array? I remember when I was avoiding Tule in the cave with my second brother, a Tule scout came in. The second brother commanded his brothers to set up the crab array. Yes, Cao Hua uses long Qi ¨¡ Ng array can use that feeling. I may also use crab array, the battle array I am most familiar with. Well, no, not many people in the army are familiar with the crab array. I have to ask Li Kun to come. This boy is familiar with the crab array. Well, I''ll really feel that later. Some people can pretend to force. Chapter 292 The north wind roared and the fallen leaves flew about. Dong Ning and Wang Si, led by tuduner, entered the bedroom and saw Su Lu on the hospital bed. Wang Si''s face beamed: "Lord, Su Ping came the news that the mountain brigade has been swept away, and the rest are old and weak women and children. They will certainly return to Xiting before the new year." Dong Ning also opened his mouth and said, "Lord, I heard that Cao Hua and Su Ping are particularly powerful this time. Taking one as ten, they have the style of Lord unifying the army." Look at Dong Ning''s face eager to try. It''s quite the intention of Wang Ye that you let me lead the army to try. Macheng, sitting beside him, looked serious: "what''s the style? The two generals didn''t salute the Lord after they came in. They yelled and yelled, which affected the Lord''s rest and prevented Luoshen doctor from seeing the Lord." Wang Si and Dong Ning dared not speak at once. Su Lu waved his hand, asked Dr. Luo and said, "Dr. Luo, I feel a lot less pain than before. Doctor, is there a lot less silt in my body?" Dr. Luo, who was cutting Su Lu''s pulse, closed his eyes and the old God said, "old thief Wen''s needle is still a little tricky, that is, I cooperate, otherwise you would have been stabbed to death by old thief Wen." Old man Luo beamed and sprayed for a long time. Then he stopped his mouth and said coldly, "it''s much smaller. Cooperate with my technique, and you can recover in three months." The horse city next to him turned pale when he heard the speech: "in this case, the prince can''t go back to Beijing to report on his work this year." Wang''s four eyes turned around: "even if the Lord is not injured, he can''t go back to the capital this year. Zuo Guangping in Jiangzhou is uncertain, and Yue Weiping in antonshan. The princes of the three provinces dare not leave this mess and let the LORD go to Beijing." Su Lu nodded and asked Ma Cheng, "is there any movement of the Qin army over the dragon tree?" Li Chengfeng said, although he vowed, the Qin army was not just the Li family has the final say. Macheng sat up straight and said respectfully, "the military newspapers sent back by Governor Li Er these days are normal. Governor Qian inspected the front line of Shuangya these days. The news sent back is that the Qin army is far away from the border and stands still." Su Lu nodded: "you write to the subordinate military houses. Although the Qin army withdraws, you can''t relax. Arrange the duty without omission. If something happens, I''ll take the head of the chief officer to sacrifice the flag." Macheng and Dong Ning immediately sat up straight, and their faces were full of solemnity. Old man Luo finally cut Su Lu''s pulse, put away the medicine box, explained a few words, and then walked out. Seeing that old man Luo was gone, Wang Si asked for instructions and said, "Lord, what do you want me to do with Dong Ning?" Macheng took out a military affairs booklet from the next table and handed it to Su Lu. Su Lu opened his eyes and handed it to Wang Si: "you two have a look. This is my strategy for Jiangzhou. Luo Xuan has gone ahead and carried out it in Pingnan. Although the effect is good, Jiangzhou has changed. It is implemented according to the established strategy. There is not enough time." After reading the strategy, Wang Si handed it to Dong Ning next to him. "My Lord, the last general will say something disrespectful. I feel very bullshit about this strategy. Without the reward of official position and money, I want my brothers to be obedient. It''s not reliable." The horse city next to him immediately denied Wang Si: "General Wang, you are wrong. Since the Lord has formulated such a strategy, it must have the intention of the Lord. How can you be a six grade Zhaowu captain?" Dong Ning next to him turned black and said coldly, "I, the sixth grade captain of Zhaowu, don''t know. Lord Ma knows. Tell me how we know." Su Lu''s face was cold: "why, do you think I have a problem with this strategy?" "The end will not dare" Wang Si and Dong Ningqi stood up and said with a fist in their chest. The rest of their eyes glanced at Macheng and almost burst into fire. Macheng is really not a thing. Su Lu leaned back and said, "since you two can''t understand this strategy, then step back and I''ll find someone else to implement this strategy." Wang Si and Dong Ning looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. The mud came in quickly from the outside and reported, "Lord, Lord Zhou Yuan, Lord Zhou, please see me." Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech: "Zhou Yuan is coming? Come on, please come in. I haven''t seen Zhou Yuan for a long time. This boy has developed Anton well. It''s worth me to recommend him." Soon, Zhou Yuan was led in by a bodyguard. When he saw Su Lu, Zhou Yuan was surprised. "Lord, what are you doing?" Su Lu waved his hand: "come and sit down. Why, do you have time to come to Xiting to see me?" Zhou Yuan thought of business and said, "general Su Ping and Cao Hua have captured the mountains and are catching fish that have escaped the net. A group of mountain people want to be escorted to the West Pavilion. I haven''t seen the king for a long time, so please order me to come." Seeing the two men standing awkwardly, Zhou Yuan smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with the two generals and what mistakes have they made? Lord Wang has a large number of people. He certainly won''t argue with the two generals. They just admit a mistake." Su Lu glanced at them, and his tone was no longer heavy. He said casually, "OK, don''t stand silly. Lord Zhou pleaded for you. If you don''t want to do it, go away." Wang Si said with a smile: "do it, do it, why don''t you want to do it? We just don''t know the Lord''s strategy. We don''t want to do it. The Lord has a life and will die forever. Even if it''s a sea of swords and fire, we will go when we go." Su Lu nodded: "well, first go to Pingnan to find Luo Xuan and see how Luo Xuan does it. He doesn''t understand the strategy. He is always better than gourd painting ladles." Dong Ning and Wang Si left happily. Before leaving, Dong Ning pulled Zhou Yuan. "Lao Zhou, I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free. At least I''m also the landlord here." Zhou Yuan laughed: "Lao Dong invited me to dinner. Naturally, I don''t respect it." When they left, Zhou Yuan took a look at Macheng. Su Lu ordered and said, "old ma, Luo Xuan has gone. You still have to bear more responsibility for the things here in Xiting. By the way, the summary documents of all counties have arrived today. Look and deal with them. You and Wang Si are all from Xiting. You should be less inclined in the future." Macheng was entrusted with an important task. He was immediately excited. He was knocked behind Su Lu. He suddenly had a spectrum in his heart. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I understand how these things should be. I understand that it''s urgent. It will never happen again in the future." When Ma Cheng went, Zhou Yuan began to talk. "I have brought the military mission of the eastern Qi Dynasty and the military mission responsible for compiling and training the mountain army. Some of these people are from the military intelligence department of the eastern Qi Dynasty and know a lot. According to the system, these people should have been sent to the capital, but they were lax. They didn''t survive the punishment of Dingyu Wei, and they attracted a lot of interesting things. " "I rushed to the capital with eight hundred miles. Your majesty sent a decree to order me to escort these people to Xiting for disposal by the Lord." Su Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "what did these Dongqi people recruit?" Chapter 293 Zhou Yuan sighed and said in a heavy voice, "Lord, I said don''t be angry." Su Lu waved his hand and leaned his back against the bed head again: "say, I''m not angry, you say." Zhou Yuan was a little embarrassed: "before I came, the eldest lady was talking to doctor Wen. You can''t be angry about your injury, or the blood stasis will condense again." Su Lu nodded, smiled and said, "listen to your tone, it seems quite serious?" Zhou Yuan sighed: "Lord, it''s really serious to let the upper three provinces reach the same resolution with your majesty and send the Dongqi people to you." Su Lu''s face sank. The information about Dongqi people might be a little serious. Zhou Yuan then said, "according to Lu Lun, the military intelligence department of the eastern Qi Dynasty, Guangnan of China''s Han Dynasty has been occupied and has basically become the territory of the eastern Qi Dynasty. They lured the mountain rebellion this time through the arrangement of Liang Wenzhao, governor of Guangnan, and entered the mountain territory through Pingnan." "The initial contact with the mountain people was Liang Wenzhao''s way of Pingnan assassin Xue Jing. It can be said that it was our internal collusion that led to the mountain rebellion." Su Lu''s face was slightly heavy. Guangnan was occupied. How could this happen? Jiangzhou is rotten and Xiting is in danger. How come even Guangnan has fallen! "What''s the news from Dingxiang Wei? It''s impossible that Dingxiang Wei can''t receive the news because Guangnan is occupied?" Zhou Yuan sighed: "Dingxiang Wei''s camp in Guangnan has also been occupied. According to the information from governor Li Ling, Dingxiang Wei should have just lurked in and was discovered by Liang Wenzhao''s people, and then assimilated completely. The subsequent news is false." Zhou Yuan said as he looked at Su Lu''s face: "don''t be angry, governor. It doesn''t happen in a day or two. There are signs of the fall of Guangnan." Su Lu nodded: "OK, what''s so angry about this? The first emperor was a good man, but he was not a good emperor. When he was in, the upper three provinces could corrupt the servants under the door and embezzle military salaries. It''s not easy for these border towns to maintain the banner of the Han country on the surface." Zhou Yuan''s face stagnated, and he dared neither agree nor oppose. Su Lu and his majesty are husband and wife. Naturally, he dares to talk about the first emperor. If he dares to criticize the first emperor, he will be known by Dingxiang Wei and stabbed to his majesty. Even if he jumps into the Yellow River, he can''t wash it. However, the first emperor is really a loser. A good emperor is regarded as the Yin of Yanjing. Zhou Yuan''s eyes turned and asked Su Lu, "Lord, what do you do with these people?" Su Lu sighed: "give it to the given guard and pick out all they know. Even if they peeked at the news of the widow taking a bath when they were a child, they should pick it out." Zhou Yuan was a little stunned, but he still agreed and said, "I understand." Su Yun came in from the outside, asked Su Lu and said, "brother, Lord Zhou is a guest from far away and will entertain him in the house. Do you want that adult to come and accompany Lord Zhou?" Su Lu glanced at Zhou Yuan, who quickly waved his hand. "Even this time, my Lord, if you are well, I would like to accompany you to dinner, but I can''t eat if you are not well. Dong Ning has invited me just now. I''m going to eat a big family today. He has made a lot of seizures on the battlefield. I have to go back along with some pieces. My eldest granddaughter is going to be born. I have to find some good things. " Su Lu smiled and scolded, "well, go find Dong Ning, and I won''t force you to stay." "Xiao Yun, to bring a Baijiu to the Zhou adults," Dong Ning must be thinking about this with Wang four. " Su Yun said with a smile, "Lord Zhou, please follow me." Zhou Yuan said goodbye to Su Lu, took a jar of wine and ordered his entourage to mention it. Before he left the house, he saw Dong Ning and Wang Si snooping at the door. Seeing Zhou Yuan, Dong Ning greeted and said, "Hey, old Zhou, here." Wang Si pointed to the jar in the hands of his followers behind Zhou Yuan and asked angrily, "Lord Zhou, is this what the eldest lady sent back to you? ¡° Zhou Yuan looked at Wang Si strangely. He didn''t know the general well. Why did he miss the gift from the eldest lady as soon as he came up? Dong Ning pulled up the jar from his entourage with a proud face: "whether he is or not, he can still let him run in our brother''s hands." After patting Zhou Yuan on the shoulder, Dong Ning looked heroic: "let''s go, Lao Zhou. I''m the East today. The most famous champion building in Wanning will make you feel comfortable and have a good drink." Zhou Yuan smiled: "you old Dong used to be poor. How can you be generous today? Is there anything fishy about the jar given to me by the eldest lady?" Dong Ning urged Zhou Yuan to get on the carriage: "Lao Zhou, you are looking at people with old eyes. Why did I Dong Ning be stingy in those years? It''s not because I was poor. Now I fight with the Lord. It''s different. Now I don''t say I''m rich, but I still have a little savings." Pushing Zhou Yuan into the car, Dong Ning stepped on the shaft of the carriage, turned back and lowered his voice and said to Wang Si, "I''ve finished the wine. You pay for this meal." Wang Si looked at the wine jar in Dong Ning''s hand, scolded in his heart and stared at Dong Ning. "Your grandson is cruel." Su Yun sent Zhou Yuan away, returned to Su Lu, ordered two maids to come over, carried Su Lu onto a movable brocade couch, and said. "Carry out the brocade couch." Both doctors told Su Lu to bask more in the sun, but Su Lu was busy with his business all day, not to mention basking in the sun. He didn''t have enough time to sleep every day. It happened that there was no one today, so he could go out for a walk. When the brocade couch came out of the door, Su Lu saw the gray sky and the leaves swinging with the wind. At the door, the guards on duty saluted Su Lu with their fists on their chest. "I''ve seen the governor." Su Lu waved and asked them to replace the maid and carry himself around. The two maidens were replaced and did not leave, so they followed closely on the side of the brocade couch and were respectful. Su Lu asked Su Yun and said, "you''ve been here for some days. It''s time to return to Beijing. The Royal Palace is not guarded by you. In case of mistakes, it''s a big deal." Su Yun was unhappy when he heard the speech: "brother, I don''t want to go back. Without you, I''m nothing. The eldest lady of the royal residence and the county Lord gave it to me in your face. If you die, I can''t even protect your foundation." Su Lu smiled: "why, I dislike the title of the county Lord. Then I''ll tell Li Qing later. How about giving you a princess title?" Su Yun commanded the bodyguard to put down the brocade couch and said earnestly, "brother, you should take good care of yourself. As long as you are good, sister Qing will give me the title of Princess when I get married." In the back garden, flowers wither, and there are few plants with leaves. It seems that there is devastation and no beauty, only the killing of autumn. Looking up at the sky, although it was gray, Su Lu felt more relaxed and happy than the dark roof. When the wind blew, a maid came over and covered Su Lu with a thick fur cloak. Su Lu took a look at the two young maids. They were petite and light footed, but they walked with vigorous steps. The step distance was as measured, and each step was almost the same distance. "Where did you find this master?" Su Lu casually asked Su Yun and said. "I bought the boss of Ruyi square with wine. Who knows she is crazy about wine. In order to have wine every day, I threw the whole Ruyi square in. I found that Ruyi square is not simple, but also has the job of training maids. She sent the two maids to the government." Su Lu raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s your name and where are you from?" The two maids gave Su Lufu a blessing together. Their voice was like that of an Oriole after the rain: "The maidservant is Qingfeng, from Guangnan." "The maidservant is the bright moon, from Guangnan." Guangnan people? Su Lu''s eyes were like electricity. He looked at two maids. They were from Guangnan. Chapter 294 In the long Pavilion, there was a gust of breeze and a rustle. Su Lu sat on the brocade couch and looked down at the breeze and the moon. "You grew up in Guangnan?" The gentle breeze and bright moon should be respectful. Su Lu continued to ask, "what do you think Guangnan looks like, how is life at home, and how are the neighbors?" Qingfeng suddenly raised his head, and a trace of anger flashed on his cheek: "Lord, you are a great prince of Anguo and a great man who controls the north and South armies. Don''t you know what Guangnan looks like?" "In order to survive, my parents had to sell me. My family bought me. They provoked the county magistrate''s concubine''s cousin and were copied by the government. I was resold to the brothel and to Ruyi Fang, which became what I am today." Su Lu sighed. The imperial court was out of reach of the border town. The local officials lost their control. Naturally, they were the mountain king. The old saying that the county magistrate who broke his family and the Lingyin who killed his family is not unreasonable. Su Lu looked at the moon and said, "what about you?" Mingyue''s cheeks were full of peace: "my family is to blame. My father ate Fushou ointment and owed Qi people a debt. Naturally, he sold me to pay the debt, and I came to Ruyi Fang." Fushou ointment? Su Lu looked at the bright moon and said, "what kind of longevity cream? Why does it involve the Qi people? How powerful are the Qi people in Guangnan?" Qingfeng''s voice shrieked: "what kind of longevity cream? As the Grand Prince of Anguo, the governor of Xiting, and a former general in the north, you don''t even know about longevity cream? You don''t need to pretend to be a good man in front of us slaves. We won''t have a good impression of you officials. " Su Lu clapped his hands. Four or five bodyguards appeared and surrounded the breeze and bright moon. "Take the breeze away and let her calm down. If she can''t calm down, let her go back there." Qingfeng glared at Su Lu fiercely. He was not afraid at all. He just said coldly, "you officials are all angry as expected." Su Lu waved his hand, and Qingfeng was taken down by several bodyguards. Su Lu continued to ask Mingyue, "Mingyue, tell me about your childhood experience. I grew up in Xuanfu when I was a child. I don''t know Guangnan, so I can''t know what your life is like." Mingyue''s head was lower and her voice was thin and crisp: "my Lord, Mingyue has grown up in Guangnan since childhood. Since I can remember, there are four mu of paddy fields and three mu of dry fields at home. Although life is difficult, it''s not sad to rely on her parents to work diligently." "I remember that it was the ninth year of the first emperor. Qi people suddenly appeared in the town, and the Fushou paste restaurant began to appear. At first, the family had no money to buy it. They planted some vegetables in the field and sold them in the market. The money they got was only enough to buy some oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, which had nothing to do with my family." "The first person in our village to eat longevity cream was Er Liangzi in the east of the village. His family had a better time. His parents were there. Er Liangzi''s family had a good life. Later, something happened. Er Liangzi''s mother died. Er Liangzi began to eat longevity cream somehow." "The original brick and tile courtyard is dilapidated. Everything that can be sold at home is sold. Every day, several local ruffians come to ER Liangzi''s house to ask for money. Slowly, er Liangzi''s house is completely empty." "Slowly, more and more people eat longevity cream in the village. I don''t remember when my father ate longevity cream for the first time. I only remember that the number of quarrels between my parents began to increase. There were no paddy fields, dry fields and mu by Mu at home." "There are local ruffians asking for money at home, or those who go to ER Liangzi''s house to ask for money. They block my door and force them to take the money, otherwise they will tear down my house." "The first one to be sold was the eldest sister. On the day when the eldest sister was taken away, there was lightning and thunder in the sky. Because my family was poor, my eldest sister and younger brother had not had enough food for many days. That day, the eldest sister shouted hungry. The younger brother braved the rain to catch fish in the stream and said to come back and cook fish soup for the eldest sister and me." "I was going to go with my little brother. My little brother wouldn''t let me go. He said that women are weak and can''t get wet. They can''t be cured when they feel the wind and cold. The boys are angry and all right." "Before my younger brother came back from catching the fish, my elder sister was dragged away by the local ruffians. I chased outside the door and was kicked by a local ruffian named San mangzi. I lay down in the mud. I watched my elder sister stuffed into a gray carriage by them and walked along the muddy road in the village." "When my little brother came back with the fish, he was like a clay figurine. He was wet all over and his cold teeth were shaking. I got on fire, cried to warm my little brother, and wiped his hair with the rotten clothes left by my eldest sister." "My younger brother asked my eldest sister. I didn''t know what to say, but I just cried. My father was as thin as a bone shelf because he ate longevity cream. He said that my eldest sister sold it, got five liang of silver, and returned four or twenty-five dollars to the longevity cream restaurant in the town. The rest can let him eat longevity cream once." "My younger brother carried his breath directly. I ran five miles under the heavy rain. I begged Dr. Huang of Beiling village to prescribe some medicine and boil it back for my younger brother. After waking up, my younger brother sat in the yard and watched the sky all day." "I remember it was a day when warm flowers bloomed. My little brother told me that he was going to find his eldest sister, and he would also find her when he went to the horizon. I prepared a ragged baggage for him, wrapped some clothes, and stole a penny of silver hidden at the foot of the bed by my father, which was secretly stuffed in his baggage for him to use on the road." "On the third day after my little brother left, the three lepers came to my house again. It was still the gray carriage. The leading local ruffian was called Zhuzhu. Zhuzhu said to me, my father decided to sell me because I stole his money." "The eldest sister was sold, and the younger brother left. I had no nostalgia for this family, so I sold it. I didn''t use the column to pull them. I got into the carriage myself, obeyed them, and did whatever I was asked to do." "Unexpectedly, because I was obedient, I was attracted by the people who bought me in Ruyi square and bought me directly. Since then, I have lived a better life than at home. Are you ridiculous?" Bright moon''s cheeks were full of tears. She looked at Su Lu and asked. Su Lu leaned back on the brocade couch and thought of that troubled era. It was also the invasion of foreign enemies and the blessing and longevity cream everywhere. The people were in dire straits, corrupt officials were rampant, and the country was defeated. "Where''s your mother?" The mud next to him asked, and his face was also full of tears. The bright moon suddenly looked at the mud and smiled, like a lotus swaying in the rain: "of course, it''s sold. Will it be well provided?" The mud clenched his fist. Several bodyguards also clenched their fists, and there were tears in their eyes. Su Yun picked up the bright moon and comforted him: "Don''t blame my brother for this. When you and Qingfeng were sold, my brother and I were still working in Xuanfu to earn a living. If it hadn''t been for the Kou Bian of Tule army three years ago, my brother would not have entered the army, or met his majesty and become the current Princess of Anguo." "When we were young, although the North was chaotic, we could eat at least. Compared with you, our life was better." "But don''t worry about Mingyue. Lord Zhou Yuan of Anton has come to see my brother just now. He told my brother about Guangnan. My brother will certainly punish Guangnan." Mingyue looked at Su Lu in surprise: "you are the prince of Anguo and the prince of the imperial court. Were you the same people as me three years ago? Impossible, impossible!" The mud said, "sister Mingyue, my family belongs to Suozi castle. Three years ago, he was still farming in Suozi castle. When he followed the Lord, he was only a lieutenant, not even a lieutenant." Among the bodyguards, DAHAO said, "I''m the first group to follow the Lord. My Er Hao killed the bandits. I overcame the lack of Er Hao. I followed the Lord three years ago. At that time, the Lord just met his majesty. He was still a battalion captain, and there were only 200 sergeants under him." Chapter 295 Inside and outside the pavilion, it was quiet. There was no sound except the wind. Su Lu took another look at the bleak back garden. When he recovered from his injury, it should be spring. Being carried back to the room, Su Lu sat on the bed and stopped DAHAO who wanted to go out: "Are there any old soldiers from the North who want to go home? You have followed me for several years to fight in the north and south. Many brothers have gone to the martyrs'' temple. Are there any who want to go home?" Hearing the speech, DAHAO straightened up and replied, "it''s natural to go home, but we all know that even if it''s a war death, we can get pension silver. If we go back to the north, it''s not as good as being under the command of the Lord." Su Lu told the mud to tell the mound, "you two make some statistics these days to see if there are any old soldiers from the North who want to go home. I''ll let them go. If you want to join the army, I''ll transfer them to the North Jiedu mansion. The brigade commander is up to them." "Those who don''t want to join the army, I transferred them to Xuanfu city defense camp. Xuanfu is no longer a border town, and the city defense camp will no longer fight against the enemy. Life will be stable, but correspondingly, their duties may not be high, but there is no problem with a team." The two respectfully replied that the bodyguards still in the house bowed and saluted Su Lu. Outside the door, Su Yun is still comforting the moon. "Your younger brother and elder sister should still be alive. Tell them their names. I sent a letter to Dingxiang Wei and ordered them to find them." Mingyue hesitated: "eldest lady, will Dingxiang Wei listen to you? I heard when I was in the capital. Dingxiang Wei is closely monitored. From Princes and nobles to the people, it is impossible to get rid of Dingxiang Wei''s supervision. Moreover, Dingxiang Wei is cruel and kills people without blinking. It is impossible to go into Dingxiang Wei''s prison." Su Yun smiled and said proudly, "you don''t understand. Do you know who Li Ling, the governor of Dingwei, is now?" "He used to be a lieutenant under my brother. My brother built this Ding Wei. My words are still very useful." Mingyue was even more surprised: "the Lord has also served as the governor of Dingxiang Wei?" Su Yun''s eyebrows and eyes were like crescent moons: "of course, my brother has done a lot of things, you don''t know. You know, the bloody battle on Zhuque street the year before last, that was the forbidden army led by my brother." Mingyue shook her head: "I don''t know" Su yunqi patted Mingyue''s forehead: "you stupid girl, what do you know!" "I won''t tell you. Let''s go and see Qingfeng. What''s the strength with my brother, this silly girl? Ruyi Fang has trained her for several years, and her feelings have been fed to the dog." Mingyuexiang followed Su Yun to a side yard and was stopped by the guard. "Madam, they are carrying out the Lord''s orders. You''d better not go in." Su Yun stared at the bodyguard: "get out of the way and dare to stop me. Is it itchy? The moon, loosen his skin." The bright moon took a wrong step forward and grabbed the guard''s arm. As soon as she pulled it, the guard sat on the ground with his right hand holding his arm, and the sweat fell from his head. "Madam, this is the order of the Lord." The bodyguard next to him defended himself with a knife and looked warily at the bright moon. The mound hurried over from the outside and saw the bodyguard with a knife. He slapped the bodyguard on the head. "If you dare to use a knife against the eldest lady, you''re tired of living!" Su Yun angrily entered the yard: "mound, take care of your people. Don''t you want to do the work of the Guard commander? Tomorrow I''ll let my brother send you to the guard." After being beaten, the two bodyguards looked up. They were born in the Xiting guard. After su Lu led the Xiting guard, they were very strict with the guard. Orders and prohibitions were the most demanding in training. They didn''t dare to slack off in carrying out military orders. The mound lifted them up, helped the bodyguard whose arms were removed to push them on their arms, comforted them and said: "You two came late. I don''t know the relationship between the eldest lady and the Lord. In the future, the eldest lady will be the Lord. Wherever the Lord can go, the eldest lady can go. After this loss, just remember." Calmed his soldiers, the mound went to the yard and said, "fuck, I really don''t want to go to the guard." In the room, Qingfeng has been tied up. Two bodyguards are standing in front of Qingfeng and pouring bitter water. "I said Qingfeng girl, why are you angry with the Lord? Who is the Lord and who are you? Don''t you have that number in your heart?" "It''s hard for your family to sell children and women. Everyone''s life is the same. My family suffered from war and was scattered by Tule army. My parents died. If it weren''t for the general, I would have now." "Your family is suffering. What does it have to do with the Lord? You have to choose the right person to vent your anger." The two bodyguards said nothing to Qingfeng. Qingfeng is not stupid. Just now he mentioned his home and lost his head in anger. I want to think about whether Qingfeng is afraid that the Lord will drive him away. Although the days of Ruyi square are good, compared with the palace, it is one heaven and one earth. Just as Qingfeng was regretting, Su Yun came in with the moon. "Let the man go." Su Yun ordered. The two bodyguards hurriedly released Qingfeng. The older bodyguard asked, "Qingfeng girl, do you recognize your identity and wake up?" Qingfeng blushed and nodded. The two bodyguards threw the rope, saluted Su Yun, turned and went out. Mingyue comforted Qingfeng and said, "Qingfeng, don''t worry. The Lord will certainly deal with Guangnan. We both made a mistake. The Lord didn''t know Guangnan before. Your majesty may know Guangnan, but your majesty may not expect her to succeed her majesty." Qingfeng looked at Su Yun: "Miss, will the Lord really punish Guangnan?" Su Yun nodded: "my brother is a good man. There are so many bad people in Guangnan. My brother will certainly do it. But you know, it''s not long since my brother took over the West Pavilion. There are endless bandits in the West Pavilion. My brother is seriously injured now. Even the West Pavilion can''t be stable. He can''t spare time to clean up Guangnan." Qingfeng bit his teeth: "Miss, I''m willing to join the army and go to pacify Guangnan." "When I arrived in the capital, I heard about general Xie. General Xie guarded Tianlan City, blocked Tule''s attack and turned the tide several times. Now he is entrusted with the important task of carving Yin and saving life by the Lord. He has become a great general. I also want to be a great general." The bright moon glared round her eyes: "Qingfeng, don''t be silly. The battlefield is very dangerous. You can live if you don''t have good martial arts. You''d better protect the eldest lady with me." Qingfeng shook his head: "no, I was sent to the palace. The shopkeeper gave me the task of transmitting the trend of the palace. The Lord is my benefactor who is willing to clean up corrupt officials in Guangnan. I won''t do such a thing again." Su Yun was furious: "well, she is as beautiful as jade. She dares to make an idea of the palace. I want to make her look good this time." Qingfengmingyue''s face is bitter at the same time. It''s over. I slipped my tongue. I really can''t be a man this time. ¡­¡­ Anton, in the account of Su Ping army. Su Ping handed the military newspaper to Cao Hua next to her and asked Zhou Yuan, who was sitting at the opposite head. "Lord Zhou, don''t you have a military order to explain in private, except for moving the army to pick up the mountain county?" Zhou Yuan looked around. Li Kun stood up, waved his hand, commanded and said, "come here, guard against martial law, and strictly prevent unauthorized people from approaching the big tent." There was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside the camp. Soon, the Chinese army tent was surrounded by layers of guards. Li Kun came in, sat down in his seat and looked at Zhou Yuan. "Lord Zhou, say." Zhou Yuan nodded: "before I came, the Lord ordered that after moving the army to pick up the mountain, Cao Hua and Li Kun returned to Xiting, Su Ping stationed troops in juntunling, and made a gesture of looking south at Jiangzhou. Once I received the news, the unified army entered Jiangzhou and took over military affairs." "We''re going to use force against Jiangzhou?" Su Ping and Li Kun looked at each other and saw the sparks in each other''s eyes. Li Kun''s face suddenly darkened. No, it''s going to use force soon. Why should the second brother transfer me back to Xiting? Well, I have no war to fight. The chance of unifying the army is getting farther and farther away. Chapter 296 Jiangzhou, Pingnan County, Weifu. On the school field, Luo Xuan sat on the commanding post, surrounded by the Pingnan guards sitting on the ground. Dong Ning and Wang Si sat on the same floor, listlessly looking at the dark guards below. Luo Xuan was elated, looked at a corner and said: "Er Dan, your family is poor, so you want to be a soldier to improve your situation, but have you ever thought that if the governor''s office of Jiangzhou orders you to rebel and the imperial army comes to fight, Pingnan will become the front line. Can you still keep your home?" Luo Xuan has talked with the guards here for five or six days. He basically controls here. All the guards have been taken down, leaving him to completely control the Pingnan guards. Two eggs couldn''t believe it: "how could it be that the governor was appointed by the imperial court. How could he betray the country? If such a good senior official is improper, he will lose his wisdom." The surrounding guards thought that Zuo Guangping had lost his wisdom. Luo Xuan stretched out his hand and pressed falsely. The venue was quiet. Luo Xuan took a booklet from the bodyguard behind and unfolded it for everyone to see. "This is the military pay allocated by the imperial court to the Jiangzhou guards over the years. Thirteen liang of silver per person per year is paid in full and has never been in arrears." "Come on, big sunspot, tell me, how much money have you paid each year in the past three years?" Luo Xuan asked a guard under the stage. The named big sunspot touched his head and stood up with a smile: "I made three or two and a half the year before last, more than two or two last year, and only more than one or two this year." Luo Xuan ordered a few more people. Except for a few gang leaders, most of them were similar to big sunspots, and the military pay was deducted to not even a fraction. Finally, a guard stood up and asked, pointing to the pamphlet in Luo Xuan''s hand. "General, is the booklet in your hand true?" "Yes, general, now that the imperial court has paid all our salaries, where have we gone?" All the guards who lived a tight life asked. Luo Xuan stood up and raised his voice a lot: "that''s a good question. Where are these military salaries?" "Pull it out." At Luo Xuan''s command, the original Duwei and vice lieutenants were pulled out, tied up and mentioned to the point general stage. "Tell me, where have all these deducted silver gone?" Luo Xuan stood in front of several Duwei and asked coldly. Luo Wencai, the former lieutenant, had a hoarse voice: "what can I say? It was just embezzled by the big people. When the military pay came to me, there were only four Liang per person. Moreover, I worked hard to make money and begged my grandparents for it." "I Luo Wencai am right. I will send you as much as I take. If I can''t get it, I Luo Wencai can''t help it. The imperial court gave it to the governor''s house, but the governor''s house refused to give it to me. What can I do?" Luo Wencai looked angry. Several lieutenants nearby also colluded in advance and shouted. "His Zuo Guangping is not a thing. He doesn''t give his hair after deducting the silver. What can we do?" "Zuo Guangping is greedy for your money, and our military pay has been deducted." "You grandchildren don''t know what kind of life I live on weekdays." As soon as Luo Xuan waved his hand, several guards came up and released the lieutenant and vice lieutenant. Luo Xuan stood in front of the commanding post and said loudly. "Brothers, your money, grain and silver have been deducted by Zuo Guangping, governor of Jiangzhou." "This time I came, I was ordered by the prince of Anguo to gather you up and prepare to take Zuo Guangping." "As long as you take Zuo Guangping, you can take the silver from his governor''s house." The guards under the stage responded with a roar. They all shouted to fight with general Luo to Jiangzhou, take Zuo Guangping and divide the governor''s house equally. Luo Xuan stretched out his hand and pressed down. The school yard suddenly became quiet. Luo Xuan opened his mouth and said. "Well, since everyone has this idea, I''ll give an order. From today on, we will start training according to the new combat methods. When the battle array training is mature, we will gather the guards of Wangjiang, Shangshan, Wuling and Yueshan counties to kill Jiangzhou and put an end to the rebellion." After Luo Xuan finished, he turned to Luo Wencai and said to several vice lieutenants, "the next task is left to Luo Duwei. Can you cooperate with the people I brought to train military affairs?" Luo Wencai looked excited: "general Luo rest assured and guarantee to complete the task." After the training, Luo Xuan took Dong Ning and Wang Si out and asked them what they had said. "How about leading the army alone and taking down Shangshan, Wangjiang and Wuling?" Dong Ning glanced at Wang Si, and Wang Si looked at Dong Ning again. He didn''t speak. Luo Xuan couldn''t help scolding: "it''s a man who doesn''t dare to say anything. It''s useless for the Lord to take so much care of you two. He can''t even win the Weifu of only two counties and live up to the Lord''s trust." Wang Si''s blood rushed up his head, patted his chest and shouted, "general Luo, don''t worry, I''ll go to Wangjiang and promise to take Wangjiang Weifu." Dong Ning smiled: "general Luo, we don''t talk secretly. Are you related to Luo Wencai? The LORD said, you were dragged in Pingnan. Pingnan has been taken down. You should be able to continue to the guard house of the next county." Luo Xuan patted Dong Ning on the shoulder: "what can be valued by the Lord is not a simple guy." "OK, let me tell you two about my mission." "Shangshan is now the world of the Tang army. Do you know?" Dong Ning was stunned when they heard the speech. They looked incredible. How did Shangshan become the world of Tang people? Luo Xuan went on to say, "the emperor of the Tang Dynasty set up a new Shangshan Jiedu mansion, which is located in Yilong and governs Pengshan, Yingshan, Fengshan and Yilong. The purpose of the establishment of Shangshan Jiedu mansion is to take our Shangshan and completely take our Han Shangshan." "Xie Ruyu is the new Shangshan Festival envoy. Even if the task entrusted by the Tang emperor is to win Shangshan completely, Xie Ruyu''s strategy is to win over the corrupt governor of Jiangzhou, infiltrate Shangshan and control all parts of Shangshan." "My task now is to go to Shangshan, control the Shangshan guard house, gather the Shangshan guard and prepare for war with the Tang army in Shangshan." "General Su Ping stationed troops to pick up the mountain, looked North at Jiangzhou and made an attack posture in order to attract Zuo Guangping''s eyes and buy time for our actions." Wang Si nodded heavily: "general Luo, don''t worry. I''ll close Wangjiang. When I close Wangjiang, I''ll go to Yueshan, Quxian and Dazhu." Luo Xuan stopped Wang Si: "don''t think too much. We''re not the only one working in the Han country. Yueshan Quxian doesn''t have to think about it. Someone will take it. Just do the task assigned to you." They nodded. Luo Xuan watched the two men lead the troops away. The pro guard behind him asked, "general, are we leaving now?" Luo Xuan nodded and said, "go, go over to my hometown, I''ll see my parents, and then we''ll go to Shangshan." The bodyguards agreed with a roar, and their faces were full of joy. The people who can become Luo Xuan''s personal guards are basically relatives of the villagers. When Luo Xuan goes home, they can all go home. ¡­¡­ Jiangzhou, governor''s office. Zuo Guangping, who has a long beard, is bending over to trim flowers and trees in front of the hall, humming a minor and enjoying himself. He has talked with Xie Ruyu. When Shangshan is incorporated into the territory of the state of Tang, he will no longer join the army. Just go to any capital official in the capital of the state of Tang. Thinking that there was no need to fight again in the future, Zuo Guangping showed a slight color on his face. After several years in the army, I can enjoy my old age. By counting the robes I joined the army together, I have hope to do it. Xie Ruyu is also true. He has to wait until Tang Jun completely controls Shangshan and let himself go. It''s really unnecessary. Tang Jun just calls directly. A bodyguard stepped into the nave: "governor, the festival envoy of Tang Shangshan has arrived." Zuo Guangping was delighted when he heard the speech. Xie Ruyu arrived. It''s great. His good day is coming soon. Chapter 297 Xie Ruyu, dressed as a Han Army captain, entered the nave, followed by a group of soldiers in Lake Green robes. Seeing Zuo Guangping, Xie Ruyu smiled: "Lord Zuo, you are so elegant and happy that you can trim flowers and trees so quietly when the war is over. You are worthy of being a veteran and meritorious general in Shacheng." Zuo Guangping put down the scissors in his hand and waved his hand: "thank you for your praise. I just don''t have the pressure and want to leave quickly. My Lord is here, but he comes to replace me. So I''ll pack up my belongings and go back to the capital." As soon as Xie Ruyu waved his hand, the two school captains came up and opened the defense map. Xie Ruyu pointed to the mountain on the north side and said, "according to the information report, after Su Ping broke the mountain chaos, he stationed troops here. It''s only a line away from Jiangzhou. The Han Army found us." Zuo Guangping waved his hand: "it''s impossible. We act strictly. It''s impossible for the Han Army to find us." Xie Ruyu ignored Zuo Guangping and continued: "the latest news, governor Li Kun''s army is stationed in Tiangong mountain and looks to the south of Wangjiang Pingnan in the East. It has a great attack potential. Governor Zuo, dare you say that your news has not been leaked?" Zuo Guangping looked at the defense map in a daze, looking like he didn''t believe the news would leak. Xie Ruyu sat in the main position of the nave, looked at the defense plan and said, "Su Ping and Li Kun are all capable generals under Su Lu. They command the army, break countless enemies and cross the north. If they are one person, they can also say that they are training or stationing troops. If they are both there, it can only be a leak of information." "Two people garrison the army. Once you make a gesture, you will invade Jiangzhou. You have to guard against it." Zuo Guangping hurriedly stood up, "don''t worry, Lord Xie. I''ll gather troops and stop them." Xie Ruyu nodded: "well, with the words of governor Zuo, I''m relieved. The level of your Han army is worrying. It must be unable to stop Su Ping and Li Kun. I''ll transfer two Shangshan Tang armies to train your Han army. They are divided into two parts and stand in a stalemate with the Han army. Let me completely occupy Shangshan and Jiangzhou." Zuo Guangping nodded: "OK, listen to Lord Xie''s arrangement." Zuo Guangping disagrees with this. The armies of the Han Dynasty are all like that. Their own Jiangzhou army is poor. Even if the Xiting army on Su road is strong, it is very limited. Xie Ruyu made a fuss by doing so. He thinks it''s beautiful to completely occupy Shangshan. Luojiang, the county magistrate of Shangshan, is a hard bone and doesn''t give face. You still want to occupy Jiangzhou without blood. It''s a fool''s dream. However, he would not say this. One of the secret edicts of the Tang emperor ordered him to cooperate with the Tang army in Shangshan, not to fight a war, completely control Shangshan and keep the place from war. He has plenty of time to cooperate. It depends on whether Xie Ruyu can win it. Shangshan County, county yamen. County Magistrate Luo Jiang and Luo Xuan sat on both sides, and several guards stood beside them. After reading the secret order held by Luo Jiang''s hand, he folded it up and put it close to his body. Then he asked Luo Xuan. "Before you get down to business, congratulations to Luo Xuan. You are the first son of my Luo family." Luo Xuan hugged his fist and said, "the sixth brother is polite. When he returns home, he will entertain the village and have fun with his people." Luo Jiang smiled, nodded, stroked his beard, and said in a deep voice, "it''s a coincidence that you''re here. The Tang army in Shangshan has just been transferred away. There''s about one battalion going north." "These days, you clean up the army, enter the city as soon as possible and occupy Shangshan county. He can''t turn over the waves even if Xie Ruyu cools him." Luo Xuan raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech: "two Tang troops have been transferred, that is to say, there is less than one battalion of Tang troops left in Shangshan county. We can take it here if we only need one battalion." Luo Jiang nodded: "I''ll call all the Yamen servants and show you the way. There''s no need to count on the Weifu. Xi Duwei was killed, vice captain Jiang was captured, and most of the Weifu army was disbanded." Luo Xuan said, "I have only one battalion in my hand, and I''m not good at unifying the army and fighting head-on. I''m sure I can''t win here. However, the Lord has foresight and sent General Cao Hua to lead the army. Twelve, you go to meet general Cao Hua and be sure to arrive at Shangshan tomorrow." The two bodyguards turned away. Luo Xuan continued: "brother six, if things happen here, there will be a great war. You should do a good job in the command of the people, otherwise no one can protect their lives together." Luo Jiang stroked his beard: "OK, I''ll start the county yamen leaders to publicize the government orders. When the war starts, everyone should protect themselves and don''t mess out." ¡­¡­ When Cao Hua arrived at Shangshan, it was already dark. Under the guidance of the Yamen service, the army avoided the three city gates in the southeast and West that were taken by the Tang army and entered the city from the east gate. At the gate of the county yamen, Cao Hua saw Luo Xuan who was like a hot pot ant. Seeing Cao Hua, Luo Xuan greeted him and asked eagerly, "Captain Luo, I''ve told you all the details. Are you sure to take the battalion of Tang army? What are the subsequent arrangements for the king?" With a wave of Cao Hua''s hand, the guards behind him surrounded him. Cao Hua opened his mouth and said, "general Luo, you guard according to the County Yamen and send two guides to me. I''ll take the Tang army now. The follow-up army will arrive soon. Li Kun''s garrison and Shengzhong Lake is just an illusion. One of Li Kun''s troops has entered Jiangzhou." "Su Ping''s army will enter Jiangzhou tonight and Jiangzhou city tomorrow. Zuo Guangping will have a safe sleep today. Tomorrow, he will never see the sun again." After Cao Hua said that, under the guidance of several yamen servants, he went to a military camp of the guard army in the west of the city. After the guard army was dismissed, the Tang army was stationed there. Soon, the guards went outside the Tang camp and saw the camp with all the lights out. Cao Hua took a deep breath and took a look at the breeze beside him. The breeze was dressed in light armour and wearing a wingless pocket handrail. Standing on Cao Hua''s side, he was also nervous. Qingfeng is a master, enough to protect his own safety. Cao Hua must have thought of the master''s explanation and raised his hand. "Li gouyu of brigade a, take a few people and touch all the guards for me." "The rest, the column leader Qi ¨¡ Ng formation, prepare to charge with me. " Li gouyu quietly touched it with several guards. They were old soldiers in the north. They were sent by Su Lu to Cao Hua for temporary use. With a wave of Cao Hua''s hand, the guard also touched it silently. A moment later, there were a few dull grunts in the camp, and the guards touched into the camp. "Who?" After a break, the vigilant Tang army found the Han army. "Kill" Cao Hua was no longer hidden, but with his hands raised, he launched a long Qi war ¨¡ Ng array. The familiar feeling envelops the whole body, and the power comes from all parts of the body and grows Qi ¨¡ Ng, like an arm, took off and flew to the talking Tang Jun. The Han army was long Qi ¨¡ The ng array is shrouded, the combat power is doubled, and they enter each camp orderly, t ¨² sh one by one ¨¡ Tang Jun, who was still sleeping, solved the camp. Occupying the barracks, the frightened breeze said to Cao Hua: "Since Tang Jun occupied Shangshan, how could he leave the north gate to us? It''s really strange?" Cao Hua also nodded and pulled out a long Qi from Tang Jun ¨¡ ng£º "According to Luo Jiang, the county magistrate, Xie Ruyu wanted him to surrender and gave him ten days to move his family members to Jiangzhou. I don''t believe it." Cao Hua clenched Qi in his hand ¨¡ ng£º "I still believe in the Qi in my hand ¨¡ Ng, master said a word, Qi ¨¡ Ng pole out of everything, I believe in the face of my Qi ¨¡ Head ng, he will tell me everything. " Chapter 298 Shangshan county government. Luojiang walked around, causing the main thin beside to complain. "My Lord, if you go on like this, your subordinates will faint." Luo Jiang glanced out and said in an uneasy tone: "What do you know? Now the Shang mountain has changed greatly. If general Luo Xuan and Cao Hua can''t take the Tang army, you and I will be destroyed." Zhu Bo was drinking tea with a white porcelain cup and waved his hand: "Lord Luo, whether you worry about it or not, the result will not change. It''s better to have tea here with me." Luo Jiang sat down next to Zhu Bo, picked up the white porcelain cup and drank the tea in it. "Brother Lin Chen doesn''t know. If Prince Su leads the army or any of his top generals, I won''t be worried. Prince Su has a reputation in the north and is famous in the Western Qin Dynasty, but he sent a little girl." "Wrong, wrong, really wrong." Luojiang began to walk again. Luo Xuan came in from the outside with two bodyguards. When he saw that only Luo Jiang and Lord Bo Linchen, his face changed. "General Cao Hua hasn''t come back yet?" Luo Jiang sat down on the chair: "nothing will happen?" "I said she was a girl. How could she unify the army and deal with Qiang Tang''s army." "Nvwa can''t unify the army. Lord Luo has never heard of general Xie." The sound of teasing sounded. Cao Hua came in from the outside with Qingfeng and some bodyguards. Luo Jiang jumped up: "Cao Xiaowei, have you ever taken down the Tang army in the city and the three gates?" Qingfeng quickly walked a few steps, kicked aside the main table, opened the main chair and let Cao Hua sit down. Luo Xuan narrowed his eyes. He had been in the West Pavilion for a long time. He had never seen Cao Hua show such a side. He couldn''t help hesitating. Which one was this. Luo Jiang took a few steps back and sat down in his seat, his face full of amazement. Lin Chen''s hand fell on his thigh, the tea spilled on his pants, took the tea cup in a panic, and overturned the teapot on the table. It was a mess. Cao Hua looked at Luojiang and said, "four gates and three battalions have been taken. Lord Luo, luozhi County, what should you say?" Luo Xuan was stunned when he heard the speech. He glanced at Luo Jiang and his eyes flashed. Can he say that there is something wrong with brother six. Luo Jiang pinched his beard and said with a guilty heart, "Cao Xiaowei is joking. What can I say? You said it when you first came." "Shua" Qingfeng didn''t know when he arrived next to Luojiang river. The long sword in his hand was on the neck of luozhi county. Luo Jiang sat up straight and trembled: "Captain Cao, please take care of your family. The sword has no eyes and hurt me. You can''t explain to the Lord." Cao Hua leaned back in his chair, played with the knife in his hand and said: "Lord Luo, didn''t you expect that the person sent by the LORD would be an insignificant pawn like me, and the strength of this pawn exceeded your original calculation. It not only leveled a bright military camp in the city, but also leveled two military camps in the dark." "By the way, even four doors have been robbed. Such a person seems to be a little beyond your calculation, isn''t he, Lord Luo?" Luo Jiang''s face turned white and his voice trembled with his body. "Captain Cao, I don''t understand what the captain said." The breeze pressed the knife slightly, and the sound was cold: "The soldiers are fighting outside, bleeding and sweating. It''s you dog officials who let them die in vain. If you don''t say, don''t blame my knife." Luo Jiang looked at Luo Xuan and said, "brother Xuan, please say something. I really have nothing to say." Luo Xuan sat in his chair and said in a deep voice: "Sixth brother, actually I doubt it, but I believe you. I didn''t ask any superfluous words. I told you that with me, you can''t die. If you don''t say it, no one can protect you." Luo Jiang''s face changed and his body was as soft as a bone. He sat on a chair. "You all saw it. I thought I was good." "Yes, it was a trap." "I can''t help myself, brother Xuan and Cao Xiaowei. You have to tell the Lord for me. I really can''t help myself." "Pa" Lord Bo Linchen dropped the newly collected teapot and pointed to Luojiang. "Well, you Luojiang, have you really demoted the Tang army?" Luo Jiang did not look at Lin Chen, but said. "Tang Jun is very strong. On the 22nd of last month, when I was still sleeping, I was put on my neck by a knife. When I was dragged out, I saw the new Shangshan Festival envoy Xie Ruyu." "The Xuanjia army is very strong. It is worthy of being the elite of the Tang army. The guards of the guard house didn''t even have a chance to resist, so they were destroyed by the whole army. At that time, I realized that Mr. Su Lushu''s poem saved many Li Shu in Shangshan." "Xie Ruyu wants to cooperate with me, or he will destroy my whole family. I can''t help myself." Luo Jiang took a long breath and said the words squeezed in his heart, as if his spirit had come back again. "Xie Ruyu delayed for such a long time. Not only in order to win Shangshan smoothly, he also set up a bureau. At least he should Keng transfer a senior general of the Han army. If he can Keng transfer King Su Lu, it would be the best." "Now there are no Li Shu in the city. Except for the captors, all the people are disguised by the Tang army. The people in the city have long been moved out by the Tang army." Luo Xuan stood up and looked at Luo Jiang in shock. Lin Chen''s face turned white: "Luojiang, Luojiang, you left me in the county government and didn''t let me go home. Did you take my house away?" Luo Jiang nodded: "old friend, don''t blame me. I can''t help it. My family is also in the territory of the state of Tang." Cao Hua''s hand shaking with the knife. "Thanks to master''s sharp eyes, I can see that there is a problem, otherwise I don''t know how to die this time¡° Luo Jiang was stunned and looked at Cao Hua: "Lord, Lord, see?" Cao Hua picked up his knife and said, "luozhi County, you stay here and wait for the Lord to deal with it." "General Luo, come with me and leave you to the Tang army. They really realized the idea of being a senior general of our Han army." "If you want to pit me, let''s see if the general of the unification army of the Tang Dynasty has this ability." Cao Hua said and walked out of the nave. With a wave of his hand, the guards got up together. "All the troops listen to the order and go, cloth chief Qi ¨¡ I''m ready to fight. " Li gouyu, the leader of the army, asked strangely, "the third battalion has been slaughtered. Cao Xiaowei, is there any Tang army in the city?" Cao Hua drew his knife and walked out. "All the Tang troops are in the city. Don''t be soft when you meet the Tang army wearing people''s clothes later, or we will die." "Go, kill out of the city gate and join governor Zhao, and we can live." Cao Hua felt that the battle force had not dissipated, but time was running out. If he couldn''t rush out before the battle force disappeared, he really couldn''t rush out. Luo Xuan followed Cao Hua closely: "Cao Xiaowei, who is the general of the unified army this time? Are you sure to stop Xie Ruyu''s tens of thousands of Tang troops?" Cao huazhan smiled: "general Luo, guess who is in charge of the army this time. Master often said that Luo Xuan''s deduction is a good hand. In addition to his poor military strategy, he is the best person to guard the southern territory. Come and guess, who is in charge of the army this time? " Chapter 299 The long street was dark. The shops and houses on both sides of the street are all dark and look like fierce animals that want to choose people to eat. Cao Hua pressed the handle of the knife and walked among the troops. Luo Xuan followed closely. Hearing Cao Hua''s words, Luo Xuan paused and was pushed by the guards behind him before he quickly walked again. "The Lord is seriously injured and can''t come. Naturally, it''s not the Lord." "The rest are not respected enough. It''s difficult to defeat the troops. Cao Hua, I can''t think of who can give you so much confidence." At the east gate, there was a sudden cry of killing. This was the Tang army attacking the Han Army guarding the east gate. "Change your way and take the north city." Cao Hua glanced at the burning east gate. He had ordered all the troops before coming. As soon as he was attacked by the Tang army, he hurried out of the city and gathered them in the Shangshan outside the city. After a while, the south gate and the west gate also rang out shouting and killing. Luo Xuan chased Cao Hua: "Cao Hua, why don''t you defend the city according to the city? As soon as the army arrives, destroy the Tang army in the city." During the journey, Cao Hua pointed to the sergeant on his side: "You and I have only two battalions. Luo Jiang said that there are tens of thousands of Tang troops in the city. What do you take to guard the city? Go, we don''t know the reality of Tang troops." Luo Xuan glanced at the dark street and regretted that the city he had just got would be lost again. The north gate also sounded the sound of shouting to kill, but everyone also went to the north gate, Cao Huachang Qi ¨¡ Ng Yiyang, the Han Army rushed up and killed the Tang army who attacked the city gate. Luo Xuan''s face sank when he watched the Tang army being killed and scattered. There was at least one guard camp for the Tang army that attacked the city just now. Where it could not be seen, the number of Tang army might be more. Perhaps, as Luo Jiang said, the Tang army in the city might be tens of thousands. Out of the city, Cao Hua commanded. "Change your way, go west of the city and go to Shangshan." In the dark night, Luo Xuan''s eyes lit up. It''s good to go to Shangshan, where the Qin army must attack. In Tang Dynasty, Shangshan Jiedu mansion was set up and Xie Ruyu was ordered to be the general. It''s not a complete Shangshan. If the Han Army defended Shangshan, the Tang army would have to attack. The next day, it was dawn, and the Han Army rushed to Shangshan. At the foot of Shangshan mountain, Luo Xuan saw the Maodian beside the road. The troops stepped on the Banqiao, heard the unbearable creaking sound, and saw the continuous Han Army camp. "The Lord is here?" Luo Xuan was shocked and thought that so many troops could only be the prince. He didn''t believe that the general could command so many sergeants. At the gate of the camp, the guard Sergeant checked the official certificate and let the troops in. A rear camp captain came and led Cao Hua and the Han Army under Luo Xuan to find the camp. Luo Xuan followed Cao Hua and went straight to the middle army. In front of the large tent of the Chinese army, there were full of bodyguards and soldiers on duty, all dressed in black and red clothes, and long knives hung on their belts. Sure enough, the prince arrived! Luo Xuan was sure, as if he had peace of mind after the big event had been settled. After entering the big tent, Luo Xuan saw a soft cave in the camp. Several defense plans were hanging in front of the soft cave. Several enlisted soldiers and school captains were talking around the defense plan. On the other side, he was busy sorting out various military affairs brochures. Seeing the man lying on the brocade couch, Luo Xuan walked quickly, nodded on one knee and said happily. "Luo Xuan has seen the governor, and the governor is safe." Su Lu turned around and saw Luo Xuan and Cao Hua. He smiled and told them to sit down. "Lao Luo, you did a good job. Pingnan has been completely controlled by our Han army. Li Kun heard that he has closed down the Pingnan guard and marched towards Jiangzhou. You have made great contributions." Luo Xuan sighed: "the commander-in-chief has been praised too much. What can I do for him? If Cao Xiaowei hadn''t been quick to see the opportunity yesterday, all the soldiers I took would have been folded in Shangshan." Cao Hua said with a smile: "commander in chief, Xie Ruyu has enough means to subdue tens of thousands of soldiers in Shangshan. If I go out of the city more slowly, we''ll be finished." Su Lu nodded: "with the cooperation of Dingxiang guard, all the guard houses in Jiangzhou have been taken, only Shangshan guard house has been in an unreachable state. Unexpectedly, Xie Ruyu was cruel enough to directly subdue 10000 troops." "OK, go back and have a rest. I''m tired after walking all night. I''m afraid it will take several days for Tang Jun to come." Su Lu closed his eyes on the brocade couch. He didn''t feel anything on the bed. As soon as he walked with the army, he felt very tired. Five days later, Su Lu was taking a nap with his eyes closed, and Cao Hua hurried into the big account. "Dushuai, Tang Jun is here." Several bodyguards carried the brocade couch of Su Lu to the high slope and saw the Tang army opposite. Hundreds of light armor cruised on the side, and the two battalions swam on both sides of the array, facing the direction of the Han Army camp. Dozens of black cavalry riding Xuanjia took the lead, followed by the young general in silver robed white armor, Qi ¨¡ The ng flag is like a forest, and the military array almost stretches to the horizon looks boundless. Su Lu smiled and said to Luo Xuan nearby: "Xie Ruyu still hasn''t made up his mind to fight this battle. It''s in vain. I let out the board bridge of Maodian. Lao Luo, do you think Xie Ruyu would be more afraid to fight if I set the camp closer to the front?" Luo Xuan has a sad look on his face. The governor is really worried. There is a war coming. He can guess like this. You know, there is a Tang army opposite. The Qin army is crying for his father and mother. "I don''t know and I can''t guess." Luo Xuan said casually. Su Lu said with a smile: "Lao Luo, Lao Luo, you''re wrong. I''ll help you adapt to the battlefield. Your boy doesn''t even have a reply. It''s blind to my kindness." Luo Xuan was stunned and was about to answer. Tang Qi in front of him suddenly separated and rushed over. A moment later, the army array met, and Xuanjia walked around the Han Army camp. "But Lord Su, the prince of the Han''an state, came face to face? Xie Ruyu, the envoy of Shangshan Festival, asked for advice face to face." Su Lu looked at Luo Xuan with a smile: "can you dare to lead several horses out of the camp to answer." Luo Xuan heard the speech with a click in his heart and looked at Zhao Ting, Zhao Wu and several generals and captains next to him. Su Lu''s face sank slightly. Luo Xuan didn''t know to seize the opportunity. Now that I''m in charge, you still don''t dare to come forward. It''s really embarrassing. It''s time to find new generals who can guard the south. Su Lu thought like this and ordered Cao Hua nearby: "Go for me and see what moths brother Xie has come up with." Cao Hua smiled, got on his horse, said hello, and went out with a team of bodyguards. After the brocade couch, a small school wearing a bodyguard''s robe suddenly said, "how can Qingfeng go? It''s very dangerous. Tang Jun can kill her with an arrow." Su Lu''s face was confused. This bright moon really dared to say anything. "Silence" Mound son stared at the bright moon. Last time, his commander could hardly do it because of the breeze. This time, if the bright moon talks nonsense again, several generals can make it impossible without the action of the Lord. A moment later, Cao Huafei rode back to Su Road, turned over and dismounted with a proud tone. "Dushuai, Xie Ruyu is willing to retreat. Just ask us not to destroy Shangshan and keep it unchanged." In Su Lu''s heart, there was a feeling of being G ¨¯ Ur ¨¬ de expression, this NIMA, is Tang people really like Shangshan too much? Or did the Tang people get the aura of mental retardation and think I''m as mentally retarded as them. Chapter 300 The generals, officers and captains around also had an unbelievable expression. They had fought with Tang Jun for so many years, but they had never heard that Tang Jun would talk so well. Su Lu sat on the soft collapse and asked Luo Xuan, "are there any strange places in Shangshan?" Luo Xuan pondered a little: "there are many strange places. When I arrived at Shangshan, there were only three gates guarded by the Tang army. Luo Jiang said that the whole city had been emptied and all Shangshan people had been moved away. The Tang army imagined occupying a complete Shangshan." Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech: "all Shangshan people have been moved away? Luo Jiang said so?" "Are you two stupid?" Su Lu looked at Luo Xuan and Cao Hua. You two believed such a bad reason. Luo Xuan''s old face is red: "If it weren''t for this reason, we really can''t think of why Xie Ruyu sent Tang troops to Shangshan and Tang troops replaced all the people." Several soldiers and school captains also frowned and thought carefully about why Tang Jun was like this. "Gao Lan, Gao Lan, this madman should be in Shangshan county." Su Lu suddenly stood up and looked in the direction of Shangshan county. His face was full of shock. The Tang army can do such a thankless thing instead of the people only to protect a big man who came to inspect. Only the Tang emperor Gaolan can let Xie Ruyu do so. Xie Ruyu just said that he could withdraw from Shangshan. I''m afraid he also received Gao Lan. In order to protect Gao Lan, he didn''t dare to risk a war with himself and fight Su Lu, a famous Han Army General who can stand in a stalemate with Li Chengfeng. "Out of the army, open your posture and prepare to fight with the Tang army." Su Lu ordered. The troops and the school captains looked confused. What was the situation? What did the governor think of? Why was he going to war with Tang Jun? What was the situation of Tang huanggaolan? Zhao Ting opened his mouth and said, "dushuai, what is Gao Lan, and why do you want to fight?" Cao Hua also looked strange: "dushuai, how can Gao Lan be in Shangshan county? He should be in the capital of the state of Tang. It can''t be a place of fierce war and danger here." Su Lu waved his hand: "prepare for war and prepare to attack. If you can win Gaolan, it doesn''t matter if Jiangzhou doesn''t lose it." "Cao Hua, scatter the herald and order Li Kun to move closer to me. Su Ping, Su Ping should be too late." The troops made a promise. In the Tang army array, Xie Ruyu looked at the Han army barracks like an ant on a hot pot. Wei beard came with a team of cavalry. The horses were sweating. Wei beard saluted Xie Ruyu across the distance. "Commander, I have received your majesty. Your Majesty''s car has entered the camp." Xie Ruyu took a long breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Your Majesty must not have an accident in Jiedu mansion in Shangshan. Otherwise, he has endured so much pain and suffered so much. The pain of practicing family mental communication will be wasted. All the newly revitalized families will be finished. Xie Ruyu turned his horse''s head and said, "the whole army is ready to withdraw." "Su Lu has unparalleled wisdom and courage. Li Chengfeng is not his opponent, and we can''t be his opponent." "He still doesn''t know that his majesty is in the army. Once he finds his Majesty''s car, he will certainly ignore Jiangzhou Zuo Guangping and break our army in Shangshan. Send the order to get off and drive away from Shangshan as soon as possible." Wei beard glanced at the direction of the Han Army, gasped and nodded. "Yes, if Su Lu breaks the army and attacks wildly, we are not opponents at all." With this, Wei beard suddenly looked embarrassed on his face and took a look at the direction of his camp. "Commander, your majesty, I''m afraid I can''t persuade you." Xie Ruyu was stunned at the speech: "Your Majesty won''t go?" The guard beard nodded: "Your Majesty looked at the Maodian Banqiao. He was so poetic that he wanted to see Su Lu. Just now an internal waiter leaked his mouth and said that Su Lu was opposite." "Bastard!" Xie Ruyu clapped his hand, the horse hissed under his crotch, a big hole was opened in his brain and fell to the ground. "Zhuangzi, your majesty is in danger. I''ll kill him when I go back." All the Han troops around were silent as if cold cicadas. They were restrained by the frightening killing intention emitted by Xie Ruyu. "Go, I''ll persuade your majesty." Xie Ruyu hurried to the camp. Guard beard looked at Xie Ruyu''s back and breathed a sigh. Just now he faced Xie Ruyu''s murderous spirit, he thought of who he had been accompanying. When I was young, I practiced the mental skill that can only be achieved by self mutilation of the Xie family. I supported the Xie family that was about to fall. When I was weak, I unified the southern territory and killed the barbarians in the southern territory. The blood flowed into a river, single Qi ¨¡ Ng horses entered the manzhai and slaughtered more than a dozen manzhais. Such a fierce man has been with him for so many days. He even wants to disobey him on weekdays. He really hates his long life. Xie Ruyu entered the camp and went directly into the big account to see Gao Lan. Around the tent, surrounded by Xuanjia bodyguards, fully armed, three floors inside and three floors outside, surrounded the camp. Xie Ruyu checked the official certificate, solved the weapon and stepped into the big account. In the warm big tent, there was a lot of excitement. Gao Lan took several close officials and was enjoying a calligraphy and painting. There were more than a dozen internal servants standing next to him. Seeing Xie Ruyu, Gao Lan laughed. "My great general Xie is here. Xie Qing, come and have a look. How about my painting? Can it match the Shangshan of marquis Su''s early trip?" Xie Ruyu strode over and took a look at the calligraphy and painting on the table. His face was cold and frost. "Compared with suhoubi, your majesty is far from it." "Xie Ruyu said foolishly, how could your majesty be bad." "Despise the Holy One, Xie Ruyu. What sin should you commit?" Without waiting for Gao Lan to speak, several courtiers and internal servants began to criticize Xie Ruyu. Xie Ruyu''s face was cold and didn''t pay attention to several close ministers. Gao Lan waved his hand: "Xie Qing is right. How can my painting match the early trip to Shangshan of marquis Su? If it can, marquis Su can''t be called a poem to oppress Chu and Tang." "You guys know that you have said a lot of nice things and flattered. Your real appreciation is a lot worse than Xie Qing." "Xie Qing, come to me in such a hurry. What''s the matter? Did Su Hou promise? Can you come to see me?" Xie Ruyu''s face was cold. "Your Majesty made atonement. I didn''t invite Marquis su. Although it was Marquis Su opposite the unified army, marquis Su was ill and couldn''t come to see your majesty." Gao Lan''s face was full of regret: "it''s a pity that you can''t see me." Xie Ruyu continued: "but don''t worry, your majesty. I promise that in a few days, I will invite Marquis Su to the capital to meet your majesty." Gao Lan was delighted when he heard the speech: "really, Xie Qing, don''t lie to me?" Xie Ruyu''s face turned white: "I dare not." There was a strange voice nearby: "Lord Xie didn''t dare to cheat the emperor, but he invited him dozens of times. After all, he still couldn''t invite Su Hou." Xie Ruyu glanced at the talking waiter and hugged Gao Lan. He didn''t speak. Gao Lan smiled: "Old Wei, don''t say Xie Qing. I came to the enemy''s land and was surrounded by the enemy. If Xie Qing hadn''t arranged properly, I would have been a prisoner of the Han Army yesterday." "Maybe someone has named me a madman now." Gao Lan said proudly. Xie Ruyu suddenly said, "Your Majesty can''t be a madman. Your majesty is the crazy emperor at most, the unique crazy emperor." Chapter 301 The atmosphere in the big tent suddenly became a little strange. Dare to give Gao Lan a nickname face to face. Xie Ruyu is Luo Xuan, nodding heavily: "don''t worry, governor." Su Lu closed his eyes and let several bodyguards lift soft collapse and returned to the big tent of the Chinese army. At the command of the mound, the Chinese Army''s big tent is under martial law. No one is allowed to enter for the first time. No one is allowed to stop within ten steps of the big tent. On the battlefield, Zhao Wu, who independently led the first army, was a little uneasy. He is also a veteran under the prince. He is not much later than Su Ping, but much earlier than Cao Hua. Now Cao Hua can lead the battle array and give full play to the three points of the commander. If he can''t lead the power of the battle array, he will be ashamed. Thinking of the king''s orders before the battle, Zhao Wu raised his long knife in his hand: "all the riders listen to the order, put on a conical array, and prepare to rush into the array." "Don''t know the conical array? Waste, follow the former army to rush the array. Don''t panic." Zhao Wu yelled and scolded, adjusted the military array, and finally adjusted the cavalry array into a conical array. The next moment, the familiar power comes from the limbs, and the palms and soles of the hands and feet become powerful. Zhao Wu was overjoyed. As expected, I was also an old man recognized by the Lord. I didn''t follow the Lord in the north and south. Over the years, I can be regarded as the core general under the Lord. "Kill, brothers, kill with me." Zhao Wu roared and rushed out. The cavalry of the Han Army poured forward like a torrent. On the other side, Cao Hua has Qi in his hand ¨¡ Ng Yiyang, "cloth length Qi" ¨¡ Ng array. " The battle formation took shape rapidly, Qi ¨¡ The Han Army stood tall Qi ¨¡ Ng welcomes the Tang army killed opposite. Zhao Ting waved the steel knife in his hand and roared: "the Lord is behind us. Behind the Tang army is the Tang emperor Gaolan. After defeating the Tang army, capture the Tang emperor. Each person has two levels of Jin Xun title and will be rewarded 10000 yuan." Zhao Ting glanced at the left and right armies, and his eyes were full of envy. Both of them were the old subordinates of the Lord. They must have two brushes that can give full play to the strength of the Lord''s command of the battle array. I can''t be a monk on the way. I can only rely on hard work. "Kill" Zhao tingjun also killed him. "Boom" The Han and Tang armies collided. There are two prefects Qi ¨¡ With the blessing of NG array cards and level 1 conical array cards, Cao Huajun and Zhao Wujun doubled their combat power. As soon as they bumped into the Tang army array, they took the tired Tang army by surprise. Cao Huajun had the strongest combat power. He directly tore the Tang army array and killed it inside. Although there are 1-level conical array cards, Zhao Wujun can only compete with the strength of Tang Jun, and the cavalry war was in a stalemate for a while. Without the support of the array card, Zhao tingjun''s strength was the worst, which was slightly inferior to that of the Tang army. However, he took advantage of the fatigue of the Tang army, but he also played well and never lost. Slowly, the battlefield began to get stuck. Cao Hua led the army with a sharp edge, but the pace of the infantry was limited. Xie Qintong''s army was safe and dangerous, but refused to March, fought steadily and reluctantly blocked the Han army. Zhao Wu''s strength is slightly poor. He can only be blocked by Tang Jun and can''t enter inch by inch. Tang Jun camp, Xie Ruyu breathed out and ordered him to say. "Brother Su is strong, but judging by my strength, I Xie Ruyu still have a chance to fight. It''s just like this when I rush to kill on the battlefield." "Pass on my military order. Protect your majesty first. The Chinese Army retreats and is ready to withdraw." Chapter 302 As soon as the army withdrew, the balance of power could not be maintained, and the team immediately collapsed. As soon as Zhao Wu''s cavalry rushed, the five thousand Tang troops were made dumplings. In the distance, Xie Ruyu clenched her fists with colorful eyes. Brother Su led the army, but that''s all. It can be inferred from here that Li Chengfeng led the army, too. It''s a pity that the Wuyuan war was fought. The light soldiers rushed forward and suffered a great loss. If they fight steadily as today, even if they can''t defeat Li Chengfeng, they can stabilize their territory. It''s a pity. Today, for your Majesty''s safety, let the Han army be arrogant for a while. ¡­¡­ When Su Lu woke up, it was dark and the fields were quiet. There was no sound except the roaring wind. The bright moon is sitting next to the soft collapse, packing up her things. "What time is it now and how''s it going?" Mingyue put down the things in her hand, bent down and looked at Su Lu: "Lord, you wake up and have something to eat? The war is over. We have won a great victory, defeated the Tang army and cut more than 5000, but the Tang army ran away." With this, the moon greeted outside the camp tent. Soon, Qingfeng came with a flipper, in which there was a bowl of millet porridge, a dish of pickles and a big steamed bread. "Dr. Luo said, Lord, you can''t eat too greasy now. You can only eat these light ones." Su Lu was drinking porridge. General Zhao Wu, Zhao ting and Cao Hua rushed over and looked at Su Lu. Luo Xuan was the first to report the results to Su Lu: "commander, today we won a great victory. Although Xie Ruyu ran away, the array cut more than 5000, and there was no chance of capture." The camp was crowded with generals with smiling faces. Su Lu drank millet porridge and asked, "Zhao Ting, tell me, what was the situation of your army at that time, and the damage was great?" Zhao Ting is Su Lu''s general who can''t support the master card. Su Lu originally wanted to hang the military array card for him before the start, but Zhao tingjun didn''t put out the military array, and the military array card can''t be supported several times. Zhao Tingyi''s army should have suffered the most. Being named by Su Lu, Zhao Ting''s face was happy: "commander-in-chief, the end will unify the army. At first, he can stand in a stalemate with the Tang army, but the end will have limited strength and can''t advance inch. Later, Zhao Wu and Cao Xiaowei defeated the Tang army and disrupted the Tang army''s position, so our army broke the Tang army." Su Lu didn''t say anything, but instead looked at Zhao Wu: "Lao Zhao, tell me, how is the battle of your unified army?" Zhao Wu''s face was also full of joy: "commander Rong reported that the last general was the cavalry and commanded the conical array made by the brothers. The cavalry of the Tang army was also very strong. Although I was pressed and beaten, it carried my attack. Later, Cao Xiaowei defeated the infantry of the enemy array, and I hid and broke the cavalry." Su Lu frowned slightly and startled Zhao Wu. Is there anything I didn''t do well, or the war results didn''t satisfy the Lord. Cao Hua spoke before Su Lu asked. "The Tang army was not strong. At the beginning of the battle, I just pressed the Tang army. Before I defeated the former army, there was a sudden commotion in the rear camp. I pressed the whole army when I saw the opportunity, and the Tang army collapsed in an instant." Su Lu finished his porridge, chewed a pickle stick and asked Luo Xuan. "Lao Luo, how do you feel about your first command?" Luo Xuan was named, but he was still in a trance. He thought about it for a while, and his voice was hoarse: "commander, my ability is insufficient. Although my army cut more than 5000 enemy troops, most of them were taken away by the Tang army, and this is the reason why the Tang army took the initiative to retreat." "I asked the captured Tang army. They said that Tang emperor Gaolan was indeed in the army. When Cao Xiaowei and I attacked Shangshan, Gaolan was indeed in Shangshan County, and in a yard of houya." Luo Xuan was sad. His confidence seemed to be completely lost. Emperor Tang Gaolan, such a great contribution slipped away from his hands. If I hadn''t listened to the king''s words, I wouldn''t have remembered to ask the prisoners if the Tang emperor was in the army. Su Lu nodded: "yes, although I didn''t show my style, I didn''t break the name of the Han army. I''ll rest tonight, leave camp tomorrow, wipe out Jiangzhou, and sacrifice the flag with Zuo Guangping''s head." "The Fourth Army of Li Kun, Su Ping, Dong Ning and Wang are ordered to move closer to Jiangzhou city. I want Zuo Guangping to know the price of betraying our Han country and everyone to know the price of betraying our Su road." The next day, it was slightly bright and the Han army pulled out. When passing by Shangshan County, Luo Xuan led the army in and looked at it once. There was no shadow over the street. Such a large Shangshan county was really empty. Luo Xuanqi almost broke his teeth. Luo Jiang, an asshole, betrayed the Han state and the family. At that time, he didn''t even give himself a hint. When the army crossed Shangshan mountain and entered Wuling, Wei Fu Duwei, who had been instigated by Ding Wei, led his army to see Su Lu. Su Lu rewarded him with a first-class medal, and those who had meritorious deeds were promoted. The next day, the army entered Jiangzhou, swept all the military stations and guard houses all the way, and arrived at the foot of Jiangzhou city. On the same day, Su Ping and Li Kun also gathered under Jiangzhou city. For a time, tens of thousands of troops gathered outside Jiangzhou city. Su Ping and Li Kun met Su Lu, and the unified army came to destroy Jiangzhou city. "Open the door" Su Ping rode on his horse and ordered his guards to call the city. Zuo Guangping poked his head out of the city and shouted loudly. "Which part is the general? At the same time, why did the Han guards surround Jiangzhou?" Su Ping gave Zuo Guangping a cold look and turned his eyes to Li Ling, who was dressed as a bodyguard. "The prince led the soldiers to the door and opened the door." Zuo Guangping''s face turned black. When Su Lu came in person, it was even more impossible to open the door. Open the door? The general under Su Lu''s command is also out of his mind. My whole family is in the city, and the news of Tang''s surrender has leaked. Now it''s impossible to open the door and not be executed by lingchi. "No, brothers, these people are not the Han Army, trying to cheat to open our city gate, burn, kill and plunder." "You..." Zuo Guangping felt a pain in his neck and fainted. Su Ping gave Li Ling a thumbs up. A moment later, the city gate opened and Li Ling led a cavalry out of the city. "The bandit leader has taken it. Please invite general Su into the city to subdue the rebels everywhere." Su Ping waved his hand: "enter the city, Jiawei camp, take over the city gate." "The second guard camp patrols all over the city. Those who are noisy and disorderly will be beheaded." "Ding Weiying rushed to the south gate and the north gate." "Bingwei camp, follow me into the city and capture the governor''s house of Jiangzhou." After the order, Su Ping glanced at Li Ling: "as for the bandits in Jiangzhou, Zuo Guangping and Governor Li, you should go and give it to the Lord in person or let me hand it over." Li Ling''s face was full of a smile: "no, I''ll pay it myself, or show my head in front of the Lord. When your majesty scolds me again, the Lord can say a few words for me. This boy still has some credit." ¡­¡­ When Zuo Guangping woke up, he found that he had been locked up in his cell. It was dark outside and there was a faint pain in his back neck. "I was secretly attacked by my trusted guard!" Zuo Guangping said to himself, his face full of annoyance. He had led the governor''s office of Jiangzhou for many years. Unexpectedly, when Su Lu came, he became a prisoner. Even Temo has the ability to resist! The governor of Jiangzhou did a really bad job. "Governor Zuo, you have surrendered to the state of Tang. You thief, rebellious." In the next cell, there was a heart rending roar. Chapter 303 When Li Kun entered the prison, the pungent smell was mixed with an angry roar at Zuo Guangping. Ma Ping, the commander of the guard brigade who walked in front of the jailer, asked, "brother, what''s the situation? Are you still holding people against Zuo Guangping?" The two jailers were young, and the jailer with a large bunch of keys around his waist turned his head and said with a smile: "That''s good for adults to know. When Zuo Guangping was in power, he had strict control over our Jiangzhou. If he didn''t like it a little, he would get angry and roll up several officials until he was satisfied." "In the name of these rectifications, Zuo Guangping caught many opponents in. This is Lord Xi Ningxi, the former governor of Jiangzhou. Lord Xi has opposed Zuo Guangping''s cruel suppression of Jiangzhou for a long time, but it''s a pity that Lord Xi has no soldiers in his hands and is suppressed by Zuo Guangping every time." "Six months ago, Zuo Guangping contacted the state of Tang and directly put Lord Xi in prison." Li Kun sneered: "Xi Ning is not necessarily a good man, but the distribution of stolen goods is uneven. At the right time, the military and political affairs of Jiangzhou will soon be under the control of the second brother. Xi Ning stays here." With that, several people had reached Zuo Guangping''s cell and saw Zuo Guangping sitting with his back against the wall. Zuo Guangping heard Li Kun''s words, Gulu got up, flattered and said with a smile: "The general is right. Xi Ning is a native of Jiangzhou, and the Xi family itself is a local Haozu. What is cruel against me is just the fact that the Xi family beautifies themselves." "Open the door" Li Kun ordered. The jailer''s face turned red and opened the prison door. He was really from the Xi family. What he said just now was really to beautify Xi Ning. "Left governor, go." Li Kun looked at Zuo Guangping and said coldly, "the Lord wants to see you. Let''s go." Zuo Guangping stood up flatteringly with a smile on his face: "great, I''ve long wanted to see the Lord. The Lord is famous for unifying the army in the north and south. I''ve long wanted to discuss my military experience with the Lord." Li Kun snorted coldly, turned and walked out: "take it away." As they walked towards the prison gate, Xi Ning shouted behind them: "Generals, I''m Xi Ning, governor of Jiangzhou. I''m a top five official of the imperial court. Generals, whoever can save me will be greatly appreciated and rewarded by the imperial court." The brigade commander next to him scoffed: "if you are all prisoners, you will be rewarded by the court. I really think he is a big court official." Ma Ning said casually: "the Lord didn''t say he wanted to see him. He''s not even as good as Zuo Guangping. He really thinks he''s a person." Zuo Guangping said with a smile: "the two generals are right. Xi Ning is a corrupt official. For his Xi family''s industry, he also used power for personal gain, coercion and inducement, seized many industries and killed many businessmen. I was forced to put him in prison. I really had to." Several guards looked at Xi Ning, who was shouting in the prison. It was really the same as governor Li said. Xi Ning was not a good man. Zuo Guangping followed Li Kun out of the prison, entered the governor''s office, walked through the familiar pavilions, rockeries and flowing water, and saw the familiar nave. This is the place where I discussed in the army in the past. When I came here again, I turned out to be a prisoner. In front of the hall, the welcoming pine that I trimmed stood proudly, as if it had just been trimmed by myself. The guards guarding the nave are stacked one after another. It seems that there is a number of brigades, and the leader seems to be a battalion captain. Zuo Guangping looked at the inspector''s captain with some disdain. Su Lu was the king of Anguo and the pillar of Han. Even the lieutenant was just a battalion captain. He couldn''t do it if he wanted to enter the door. Following Li Kun, who had checked the official''s credentials, into the nave, Zuo Guangping saw Su Lu half lying on the brocade couch. Beside him stood several valiant female guards. Around the deployment map were a group of generals and schools. In the middle of the piles of documents around, the main book kept getting up with brochures to ask Su Lu for instructions. "Zuo Guangping, the last governor of Jiangzhou, met the governor." Zuo Guangping knelt down crisp and spoke softly to Su Lu. In the nave, Su Lu heard Zuo Guangping''s words, looked up and saw Zuo Guangping''s face full of flattering smiles. "Zuo Guangping, you surrendered to the state of Tang. What benefits did Xie Ruyu give you? Let you do it so simply and thoroughly." Zuo Guangping quickly waved his hand and said, "Lord, you''re wrong. I didn''t surrender to the state of Tang. I just told Xie Ruyu Xu and weisnake. I can learn from the sun and the moon for my loyalty to the state of Han. Lord, you can''t put me in prison because of some people''s one-sided words and let me suffer a great injustice." It was quiet inside and outside the nave. Everyone looked at Zuo Guangping in shock. Knowing that Zuo Guangping was shameless, I didn''t expect that he should be so shameless. In front of everyone, he wanted to push himself back to the Tang army. Su Lu clapped his hands and ordered him to say, "come on, give adult Zuo some boards first, let him wake up and refresh himself, and let him think about his identity." Several bodyguards rushed up and dragged Zuo Guangping out. Zuo Guangping blocked his mouth, leaving him no chance to beg for mercy. There was a crackling sound outside the nave. Like a dead dog, Zuo Guangping was sneaked in by two Pro guards and still on the ground. Zuo Guangping''s flattering smile disappeared, his clothes and clothes on his back were beaten to pieces, and his flesh and blood was terrible. The whole person didn''t look like he was just now. He just fell on the ground and wore coarse clothes. This meal made him understand that Su Lu would not let him go. He could not escape being copied and killed this time. Su Lu was cruel enough. "Lord, what you want, just say it directly. What you will be able to do at the end of the day, naturally, you know everything and say everything." Su Lu nodded, ordered and said, "the defense plans of all parts of Jiangzhou have been found out and are very complete. Although you, governor of Jiangzhou, are a m ¨¤ IGU ¨® thief, you have done a good job in military affairs." "Why don''t you have a copy of the border army deployment map of the state of Tang? Don''t tell me that you didn''t infiltrate the Tang army. Some of the military salaries issued by the Ministry of war to Jiangzhou were specially rewarded to the people who calculated the defense map. Did you embezzle them. Zuo Guangping smiled: "it''s doing, and the silver hasn''t been embezzled. I also know what can reach out and what can''t. But Xie Ruyu came and his people took all these things away." Su Lu nodded. Xie Ruyu was brilliant. He must be able to see the importance of these defense plans. It''s normal to take them away. "What a pity." Su Lu glanced at Zuo Guangping and said, "take it away." Zuo Guangping struggled and followed several guards to go out. Su Lu''s voice continued to ring behind him. "Unfortunately, this is the best candidate for Jiangzhou Jiedu mansion. We have to choose other talents." Zuo Guangping was stunned when he heard the speech, broke free from the shackles of several guards, turned around and asked Su Lu: "Lord, if I left Guangping didn''t do these things, would I take over the Jiedu mansion of the new group?" Su Lu picked up a pamphlet at hand, "What do you say? You Zuo Guangping should have a resume and a backer. Why did you fall to the state of Tang in a muddle headed way?" Chapter 304 Zuo Guangping suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to Su Lu. "The end will live up to your Majesty''s high expectations and the family''s high expectations. I will say goodbye to your majesty and the family''s elders without saying a word. I hope the Lord can send a message to your majesty and uncle." Zuo Guangping''s face was full of tears: "Qi people can''t touch." With this, Zuo Guangping kowtowed to Su Lu again, turned and walked out of the nave. Su Lu frowned and was Qi again? Zhou Yuan said that Guangnan was almost completely occupied because of the tentacles of Qi people. Bright moon and clear wind, two people from Guangnan, also talked about the tragedy caused by the invasion of Qi people in Guangnan. Now Zuo Guangping says that Qi people can''t be touched. How can Qi people be touched? Luo Xuan came in from outside the nave and hurried to the Jinta. He reported: "commander, all the guards and urban defense camps in the city are well integrated, with 12000 troops, which is 6000 people away from the actual soldiers of the imperial court." "All the Wei houses have written. The difference between the passes and the guards stationed in the city defense has also reached 4000. Jiangzhou has embezzled about 10000 soldiers'' salaries and silver." Su Lu nodded and ordered him to say, "OK, register and complete the quantity, and wantonly post notices in the city to let everyone know that Zuo Guangping is guilty of corruption, bending the law and betraying China''s Han Dynasty." As soon as Luo Xuan''s face changed, he carefully reminded Su Lu: "Zuo Xiang should also be a member of Zuo Guangping''s father family. If he really wants to kill the three families, Zuo Xiang may also be among them." "This is not what you consider. If your majesty cares about the old minister, he will naturally give Zuo Xiang a dignity. If Zuo Xiang doesn''t deserve this dignity, he can only be sorry." Su Lu said, closed his eyes and lay down slightly. Mingyue hurried over, helped Su Lu take off the cushion behind him, and helped Su Lu lie down. "Lord, Dr. Luo told me that you should have more rest. Don''t work too hard." Su Lu looked at Luo Xuan and said, "I wrote and sent them to the upper three provinces. The Tang army entered the Han country, took my cities and plundered my people. This revenge can''t be undone." "Jiangzhou, Xiting and Anton have all been under the control of the imperial court. Your majesty has other arrangements here and is waiting for our news." In Jiangzhou prison, Zuo Guangping sat against the wall, his face full of fatigue. Nearby, Xi Ning kept buzzing like a fly, either mocking Zuo Guangping or talking about his grievances, scolding Su Lu''s incompetence and the incompetence of Su Lu''s guards. Up to now, he can''t let himself out. Zuo Guangping felt the bursts of tearing pain coming from his body, and his face became more and more ugly. Is it time to finally eat it again? After several months of patience, he finally had to eat it again. I can''t help thinking back to the first time I ate it. He and Liang Wenzhao were friends in the army, but because he was too straightforward, he offended Liang Wenzhao several times, and the relationship was much lighter. Until he was transferred to the governor of Jiangzhou, the relationship returned. With the help of his own power, Liang Wenzhao was transferred to the post of governor of Guangnan. Since his transfer, the relationship between the two seems to have reached the end and disappeared. Until three years ago, Liang Wenzhao suddenly visited. When I saw Liang Wenzhao, I was a little surprised. Is Feng Shui in Guangnan so bad? Liang Wenzhao was transferred to governor of Guangnan for only a few years. How can he be as old as ten years. During the dinner, Liang Wenzhao didn''t mention it at all. He just kept persuading wine. When the wine was strong, Liang Wenzhao suddenly took out a box of dark things. Longevity cream! At the thought of the name, Zuo Guangping could not help but clench his teeth. Remorse and the pain of tearing bone marrow filled his body, and tears and runny nose flowed down. Liang Wenzhao said that this is a good thing imported from overseas by the Qi people. I don''t know whether it is imported from overseas. It''s definitely the Qi people. Since I got infected with this thing, I felt as if I had been possessed by a devil. I was thinking about it all the time. When the people of the military intelligence department of Qi found themselves, they knew that Liang Wenzhao had sold himself. When they knew the news, Zuo Guangping was not surprised. After Fushou ointment controlled their body, don''t say that they sold themselves. I''m afraid my wife, children, mother and I dare to sell it. However, Qi people looked down on themselves and thought they would be controlled by Fushou ointment. They were wrong. I''ve never been controlled in my military life. I can''t be controlled by the princes of the three provinces. What do you think of Qi people. Killing an official of the military intelligence department of Qi people will cut off the source of Fushou ointment. Qi people want to make themselves completely succumb through Fushou ointment. Lao Tzu won''t be like Qi people. With an iron will, Zuo Guangping endured it. It was not until the Tang people came and promised to provide longevity cream that Zuo Guangping chose to give in. Lao Tzu would never bow to the Qi people, but the Tang Dynasty could. Zuo Guangping thought about seeing Su Lu in the nave. The young man sitting on the brocade couch looked 20 years old, but he was already a famous general. It is well-known in Northern Xinjiang. It has solved the border problems in the north with ten wars and ten victories. As soon as he arrived at Xiting, he led the guards to capture Xia houwei''s rebellious father and son, who Kang Mazi repeatedly failed to win. When he went to Shuangmiao city to fight with Li Chengfeng, he defended first and then attacked, and subdued the Qin people in World War I. Now he is in Jiangzhou again. For several days, he looked down at several counties in the south of the river, so that the strength he had accumulated before disappeared in an instant and was all used by him. Shangshan defeated Xie Ruyu''s army, smashed Tang''s army and beheaded more than 5000 people. The war between the state of Han and the state of Qin and Tang lasted for hundreds of years. This is the only big victory over the Tang Dynasty in nearly a hundred years. Unfortunately, it has nothing to do with yourself! Zuo Guangping thought with regret that the Qin people and the Tang people were not invincible. The clatter of unlocking the lock sounded at the prison door. Zuo Guangping looked up and continued to lean against the wall. The reason why I can''t stand under Su Lu''s command to unify the army and break the Tang and Qin Dynasties is that Qi people''s hands are too long. After taking Guangnan, I still want to touch Jiangzhou and drag myself into the water. In the cell corridor, footsteps were getting closer and closer. Zuo Guangping opened his eyes. He came towards himself. He was the cold faced general last time. I heard that he was a general under Su Lu. Li Kun or Su Ping? Su Ping is reckless and aggressive. It shouldn''t be like this. Li Kun is vicious and fierce. Even the guards around him are afraid of him. Looking at the appearance of several guards next to him leaving a few steps, this should be Li Kun. "Zuo Guangping, your business is settled. In two days, abandon the market." Li Kun stood at the prison door and looked at Zuo Guangping in the prison. The governor who guarded a state was really to blame for falling into this field. Dare not order from the second brother? I really don''t know whether the grandson ate bear heart or leopard courage. Zuo Guangping smiled: "I thought of it. It''s good to abandon the market!" In the next cell, Xi Ning picked up the column and asked Li Kun, "general, when will the Lord release me? The Lord doesn''t know I''m here. Can you say something nice for me? I''ll be grateful if I go out." Chapter 305 Li Kun glanced at Xi ning with disdain on his face. "Xi Ning, the governor of Jiangzhou, is the fifth grade." "Xi Ning, you are corrupt, pervert the law, abuse power for personal gain, gu ¨¡ nsh ¨¡ ngg ¨­ Uji ¨¦, do you think you can go out for the crime of killing twelve people? " Xi Ning''s face turned black. How could this happen? Su Lu''s new arrival in Jiangzhou controlled so many criminal evidence. Li Kun stopped paying attention to Xi Ning, continued to look at Zuo Guangping and said, "governor Zuo, don''t you have anything to say? Now, you have to hide for someone." Zuo Guangping sneered: "I have something to hide. My skills are not as good as people. If I lose, I will lose. If I want to kill or cut, it is the will of the imperial court." When Li Kun turned his wrist, a small oil paper bag appeared in his palm, emitting a strong fragrance. Zuo Guangping''s breathing suddenly became heavy, and his eyes were bloodthirsty, like a hungry beast who saw his own food. Li Kun turned his wrist and the oil paper bag disappeared: "governor Zuo, can you say this time? The LORD said that if you are willing to say, you will have a share every day these days." Zuo Guangping''s face turned white: "is it true that the Lord also eats this?" Li Kun''s face remained unchanged and said coldly, "the Lord ordered that no one should be contaminated with Fushou ointment. Anyone who dares to eat it should be pulled to the mine to dig coal." Zuo Guangping took a deep breath and said, "that''s good, that''s good." Because he had eaten Fushou ointment, Zuo Guangping knew that it was terrible. Su Lu is the hope of the Han state. If he is contaminated with this thing, the Han state will be finished. "Patter" The oil paper bag fell on the ground in front of Zuo Guangping. Zuo Guangping rushed up, untied the oil paper bag, took out the longevity cream, chewed a small bite, and showed an intoxicated expression on his face. Outside the prison gate, Li Kun''s face was full of fear. It was just a small piece, which made Zuo Guangping, the governor of the mansion and the commander of tens of thousands of troops, look like this ghost. The second brother''s military order is really good for everyone. It''s better to live than to die if you get contaminated with this thing. Zuo Guangping ate Fushou ointment and the pain in his body was relieved. He was holding a small oil paper bag in his hand. He thought that when it hurt again, he would stop the pain with the smell of oil paper cloth. After glancing at Li Kun outside the prison door, Zuo Guangping''s face was filled with a smile. "General Li, thank you very much. Thank the governor for me." "I Zuo Guangping didn''t know who I was. I''m also to blame for such an end. General Li told the Lord on my behalf that we must not have dealings with Qi people." Li Kun was stunned and couldn''t communicate with Qi people? ¡­¡­ In the nave of the governor''s house, Li Kun told Su Lu what he had seen and heard. After the brocade couch, the breeze clenched with the silver teeth of the bright moon, as if thinking of that tragic era again, calling that every day should not be, and shouting that the earth is not working. Su Lu leaned back against the brocade couch and nodded: "this thing is very harmful." "All right, all the counties under Jiangzhou put up notices to indicate Zuo Guangping''s beheading time and reason, and to eat Fushou cream privately." "Luo Xuan, drafted a text and sent a message to every state and county. If anyone dares to open a longevity plaster hall, he will behead and kill the whole family." Luo Xuan, who picked up his pen next to him, was a little confused and forced to kill the whole family? What kind of punishment is this? I heard for the first time that how to kill? If the brothers and parents are separated, is it a family? Su Lu continued: "in the three provinces, tell the harm of Fushou ointment. In the whole country, it is strictly forbidden to open Fushou ointment halls. Those who dare to open them privately will kill the whole family. Businessmen and vendors who dare to sell Fushou ointment will also kill the whole family." Luo Xuan nodded and began to write according to Su Lu''s words. Su Ping asked: "second brother, the Tang army invaded the Han country. This revenge can''t be undone. The abducted Shangshan people have not been released yet." Su Lu nodded. If he were well, the unified army would have invaded Tang Shangshan long ago. Who is leading the army now is a problem that worries him. "I come to unify the army. In terms of seniority and popularity, I am the first under your command." Su Ping patted his chest and promised. Su Lu glanced at Su Ping. He was wearing a scarlet general''s robe, a silver crown and hair. He was full of vitality. If Su Ping leads the army? Thinking of Su Ping''s character, Su Lu shook his head. Su Ping is too wild. Something will happen to the initial leader. A war with the Tang Dynasty must be fought with a drum, or it will continue into a war, which is bad for both the Han and Tang Dynasties. Li Kun said with a smile: "second brother, let me lead the army. I''ve been cautious since I was a child. I don''t make mistakes. If second brother uses me, he will be relieved." Su Lu smiled and scolded: "you two boast about yourself. It''s OK to lead one army alone. Let you lead 20000 troops. Think about it yourself. Can you win the war?" They rubbed their heads and stopped talking. The most time they led the army and horses was this war. Each led an army, but the number was only 4000. If they led 20000 at first, both of them would be unable to eat. Su Lu glanced at Luo Xuan nearby, but his tone was helpless. "If Luo Xuan is not afraid of war, he is the most suitable leader." "Qian Buzhou guarded the West Pavilion and couldn''t be transferred. The rest of the West Pavilion generals were worse than you two, not to mention the unified army attacking the Tang Dynasty." "I still have to direct myself." Sulu sighed. "All the Weifu troops who send orders and assemble for training will gather troops in Shangshan within ten days. If there is any delay, they will be killed and made a decision." "Order Anton Long Shi Zhouyuan to mobilize troops, horses, grain and fodder and arrive in Shangshan within 25 days." "It was ordered that Qian Buzhou, the left army of the West Pavilion in Shuangmiao City, recently carried out military array exercises, all outside the city, and all the urban defense camp and guard camp troops were mobilized to attract the attention of the Qin army." "Gather grain and grass in Jiangzhou and collect them from Shangshan. You must arrive at Shangshan within 30 days." After su Lu''s instructions, he looked at Su Ping and Li Kun with a disappointed face: "In this war, I can''t attack personally. You two, each with two armies, 6000 troops and horses, are the left and right wings of the army." Su Ping and Li Kunqi held fists together: "the last general will take command." Su Lu waved his hand and motioned them to go. In the middle hall, the staff general and the school captains were busy. They gathered all kinds of military affairs brochures, mobilized grain and grass in Jiangzhou, and sent a letter to Xiting and Anton to ask them to cooperate. These tasks were not difficult, but they became nervous after adding a period of 10 days and 20 days. Su Ping and Li Kun walked out of the nave side by side, walked to a corridor bridge, saw Su Yun feeding fish, and they stopped. "Xiao Yun, you''ve only had enough food for a few days and fed the fish." Su Ping scolded carelessly. Li Kun also disdained: "these are white steamed buns. We didn''t dare to think about it. You feed fish like this and lose your family!" Su Yun glared at them angrily: "what do you two know? Am I feeding fish?" "I didn''t catch the leader. Come and scold me. Have the courage to go to your second brother. Look, what''s this? Whose white flour steamed bread looks like this?" They saw clearly that the white thing in Su Yun''s hand was not steamed bread, but a round shape, like a stick. "What is this? Can I eat it?" They looked at the round thing curiously Chapter 306 "What is this?" In the governor''s house, next to the waterside pavilion, Su Ping and Li Kun stared at the things in Su Yun''s hand. "Click" Su Yun gently took a bite. In the crisp sound, Su Yun ate the small piece clean. "Is this a specialty of Jiangzhou?" Li Kun looked up and down. Su Yun shook them: "it''s not a specialty. It''s called sweet potato. Today, I went to play in the city. Mingyue bought it at an old man''s stall. The old man said that his two sons died in the war. There were only a few acres of thin fields at home. In order to feed his grandchildren, the old man turned white and sold things. " "Mingyue, go wash and get some. Our governor Li and Governor Su were scolded and wanted to vent their anger by eating." The moon covered her mouth and walked away with a smile. Before long, Mingyue came with two maids and placed several trays on the stone table in the waterside pavilion. In the tray, there are not only washed sweet potatoes, but also some seasonal fruits, apples and pears. The bright moon''s cheeks were full of smiles: "the house is not rich. The two governors will make do with some." Su Ping picked up a sweet potato and took a bite directly. "Well, it''s good. It tastes OK. It''s sweet." Li Kun also picked up one and bit off a big piece in three bites: "it''s a little sweet, very crisp, and the taste is OK." "Click, click" After a while, they ate most of the sweet potatoes on the plate. While eating, Li Kun put it in his arms: "I''ll take it back and try it for Xiaomi. Her mother and I haven''t eaten anything so delicious. Well, I''ll take some pears and apples, too. Xiaomi must be happy." Su Yunbai glanced at Li Kun: "you are the governor of the first army. The pay is enough for his wife to eat and drink well. Why don''t you even want to buy an apple." Su Ping was also carrying an apple in his arms: "Er Yun, you are not in charge of the family. How do you know our difficulties? There are so many generals under your command. It is inevitable to eat and drink on weekdays. If you come and go, how can the salary be enough to supplement your family." "Do I want to add some more pay to you?" Su Lu''s voice sounded behind him. They both jumped up with fear. "I have to go back and cook for her mother. I''ll go first." "Today, some brothers have been promoted and invited to dinner. I can''t go late." One by one, they ran away quickly. Soft collapsed in the waterside pavilion. Su Lu glanced at the two people who had left and asked Su Yun: "Li Kun is married. Su Ping is so big now. It''s time to start a family. Xiao Yun, when you walk around with the families of Xun GUI officials on weekdays, you should ask more to see if there is a suitable girl for Su Ping." Su Yun took a pear, took a crisp bite and said slowly. "Of course there are suitable ones. Old Su San doesn''t want to. The wife of Anyuan Hou and the old lady of Ningguo government all came to me. Old Su San has high eyes and doesn''t like the girls in others'' house." Su Lu''s eyes suddenly froze, looked at the sweet potato on the stone table, ordered and said, "bright moon, take that over and let me have a look." Sweet potato is a good thing. It has a large output. It is eaten raw, boiled, cut into pieces, dried, ground into noodles and steamed bread. Mingyue picked up a sweet potato and handed it to Su Lu: "Lord, I went out with the eldest lady today. When I saw an old man selling sweet potatoes on the roadside, I bought them all. Both the old man''s two sons died in the army array. It''s very poor." Su Lu took a bite. It was really sweet potato. Although the taste was worse, not sweet enough and not enough water, it was indeed sweet potato. "Oh, does the old man only sell sweet potatoes? Is there anything else to sell?" Su Yun casually took out a round potato from his pocket and said, "there''s this, but I can''t eat it. The old man said it can''t be eaten. It''s bitter, but it grows by itself every year, and sometimes it gets mixed into sweet potatoes." Su Lu took the potato and his face was full of ecstasy. Sweet potato and potato are two extremely high-yield crops, which are resistant to storage and convenient for transportation. They are good things for the Han country, which is short of production land. Su Lu ordered the mound and said, "tomorrow, follow the young lady and the moon to buy all the potatoes and sweet potatoes in the old man''s hand. In addition, write down the names of the old man''s two sons, check all over the army, and find out the two boys, live and let the boss go home." Qingfeng asked in the back, "if only one is alive?" "Then go home." Su Lu said without hesitation that his brothers were all in the army. They were worried that they would die and no one would take care of their home. If they refused to die in the war, their combat effectiveness would not be strong. Su Yun looked at the potatoes in his hand: "brother, the sweet potato is OK. Why did you buy the potatoes?" Su Lu took the potato in Su Yun''s hand, which was not much bigger than his thumb, and raised it with pride on his face. "This is a good thing. It can be eaten not only as vegetables, but also as steamed bread. It is convenient to store and transport. It is natural military grain." ¡­¡­ Fifteen days later, Su Lu arrived at Shangshan county. Before the driver entered the county government, Su Ping and Li Kun met up with a group of school captains and generals. Su Lu was taken out of the carriage and sat on the soft collapse. He saw Zhou Yuan mixed among a group of generals and captains. This Zhou Yuan was very fast. He asked him to transport the military grain to Shangshan within 30 days. Unexpectedly, he finished it in half a month. As expected, he was a capable official. After entering the county yamen, Su Lu ordered to collapse the soft in the middle hall, and a group of generals and school captains came in. Su Lu asked Zhou Yuan, the last one to come in: "old Zhou, how much military food have you delivered so quickly?" Zhou Yuan blushed and saluted Su Lu with a fist: "so that adults can know that Zhou Yuan failed to live up to adults'' expectations this time and failed to deliver military food." Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech: he failed to deliver military food. Su Ping yelled: "Lord Zhou said, do you want military food? It''s terrible. Let me Su Ping look at his head and value several bags of military food. Cut it and exchange it for military food." Su Lu frowned, asked Zhou Yuan and said, "why, didn''t Anton collect the tax burden this year?" Zhou Yuan''s face was bitter: "Lord, Anton''s harvest this year is too bad, the mountains are in chaos, most of the crops are ruined, and the people are wrapped. They haven''t planted well in summer and autumn, and they can''t harvest well. Everyone is poor. How can we collect the tax burden?" "To take a step back, even in the ordinary years of previous years, there was no mountain disturbance, and everyone''s harvest was not much better. Anton had many mountains and slopes and depended entirely on the weather. There was little rain in the past two years, so everyone had a bad harvest in Chengdu." Su Lu nodded. The biggest disadvantage of ancient agriculture was that it depended on heaven, and the role of manpower was limited. But disobedience can''t be left alone. "Zhou Yuan, you are disobeying orders. Why, I don''t think I dare to cut off your head." "Plop" Zhou Yuan knelt down and looked at Su Lu: "Lord, it''s not me, Zhou Yuan, who wants to obey orders. It''s the suffering of Anton''s people. Lord, if you can solve Anton''s food shortage, it''s the Buddha of all families." Su Lu looked at Luo Xuan next to him and said, "is there any military food in Xiting? If there is no food in Xiting, we don''t even have to fight this war." Chapter 307 The lobby was quiet. All the generals around are mute. They look at their noses, their boots and don''t put a fart. Seeing the situation, Su Lu also understood that Xiting had not delivered military food. A main book came from behind and presented a military affairs booklet. "This is the plea from Lord Macheng." Su Lu opened it and looked at it again. His face turned black. "The autumn harvest this year has been reduced, the grain taxes in all parts of the country are insufficient, and the major grain depots of the imperial court are short of grain. Coupled with the continuous use of troops by Xiting Anton and the big hole of Zuo Guangping, the grain and grass that the imperial court can transport can not support a big war." In the lobby, the faces of all the generals were full of annoyance. The military horses did not move, the food and grass went first, there was no food and grass, the battle of farting and the achievement of building farting. Su Lu put down his plea and said, "all the troops listen to the order, take the last photo of the original plan, and continue to exercise the battle array. All the guard camps, battalions and brigades must be familiar with all the battle arrays." "There will be a show in ten days. If that battalion can''t get out of the battle, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." "It''s all gone." Su Lu ordered. The generals and captains dispersed. In the lobby, only Zhou Yuan and Su Lu were left, as well as a group of bodyguards and soldiers who looked tired around. "Lord, we can''t fight this war without food and grass. Let''s retreat?" Zhou Yuan''s resentment against Tang should be the highest. In the 12th year of the emperor''s reign, the Tang army invaded Jiangzhou, broke through Shangshan, bypassed Pingnan, and entered Wangjiang, Zhou Yuan''s hometown. After a rush, he killed his relatives in Zhou Yuan''s hometown. Even his little daughter in her infancy could not be saved, and was killed by the Tang army. Su Lu asked and said, "Xiting and Jiangzhou should pay taxes on money and grain. They are all transferred from the capital or changpingcang. Are there no grain in these two places?" Zhou Yuan nodded: "Your Majesty has urgently issued an edict to suspend grain trade with Tule and transfer grain from the six northern prefectures to Jiangzhou, but the distant water doesn''t understand the near thirst. Lord, the war is not a crime of war if there is no food and grass." Su Lu waved his hand: "you can''t win the war without food and grass." "Mud, open the defense map." Su Lu ordered. Mud and two bodyguards stepped forward and hung up the defense map. Su Lu pointed to the defense map and said, "the state of Tang has set up a new Shangshan Jiedu mansion to control the war with the state of Han. The newly established Jiedu mansion is stationed in Yilong, so his grain and grass depot can''t be too far from Yilong." "Xie Ruyu is cautious and plans later, so he should live in a safe place for grain and grass. In Wangjia Town, this should be a transfer warehouse, and his front-line warehouse should be here, erdaogang." Su Lu pointed to a point on the defense map. Zhou Yuan opened his mouth and tongue tied. He didn''t know how to interface. He didn''t know much about military affairs. How did the LORD judge that Wangjia town is a large warehouse? Erdaogang is very close to our Han country. Xie Ruyu wouldn''t be so stupid to set up the warehouse here. "Tang is rich. If this is really a front-line Treasury, it is also heavily guarded. We can''t take it in a hurry." Zhou Yuan said cautiously. Although he didn''t understand military affairs, since he was a large storehouse on the front line, he must be heavily guarded. After all, without food, the guards wouldn''t fight. Su Lu nodded: "yes, if you want to win here, you can''t just be strong. You have to be surprised and attack unprepared." "There are 6000 people in Su Ping of the left army and only 12000 people in the Chinese army. If you want to win the front-line Treasury, this should be enough." "According to our military order, Li Kun immediately pulled out of the camp, stepped forward, made a gesture of attacking Yilong, cut off the connection between Yilong and erdaogang, and disrupted the enemy''s deployment." "The Chinese army and the left army immediately pull out their camps. We unify our army and rush to erdaogang. Before sunrise tomorrow, we will take enough food and grass for our army." "Zhou Yuan, there is no one available in Shangshan now. You should immediately summon the available folk men in four fields and eight townships to rush to erdaogang before the middle of tomorrow and bring me back the grain and grass." Zhou Yuan was a little uneasy: "Lord, this is the fate of our Han army. If we can''t take erdaogang, or erdaogang doesn''t transfer the big warehouse, our Han army will be over." Su Lu waved his hand: "summon the civilian husband as soon as possible. You don''t have much time." Zhou Yuan got up and went out. Soon, the right army who lived outside the city pulled out, and the Bingfeng pointed directly at Yilong County of the Tang army. As soon as it was dark, the right army and the middle army set out. In the Chinese army convoy, Su Lu lay in the carriage and ordered: "Speed up the March. Don''t worry about my injury. This is the first battle of the Jiangzhou guards. Before dawn tomorrow, our army must arrive and take the second post." The military order was passed out, the guards accelerated, and the carriage was obviously bumpy. The breeze of driving came in: "Lord, we''d better slow down. Such turbulence is not good for your injury." Su Lu waved his hand, indicating that the breeze continued to accelerate. Qingfeng had no choice but to throw up the whip and speed up the speed. One night marching, at dawn, the left army and the right army arrived at erdaogang. The scouts sent by the forward explored the way back. Su Ping led several scouts over. "Second brother, there is erdaogang in front. As you expected, there is a transfer warehouse under erdaogang. According to the scout, there is a Tang army camp in front. However, the Tang army''s patrol seems not strict enough. There seems to be no patrol between erdaogang and the transfer warehouse." Su Lu''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech: "go ahead and have a look." Qingfeng picked up Su Lu, walked among the troops, went to erdaogang, and saw two barracks being built. In the back, there is obviously a grain depot. The camp is full of all kinds of tall circular warehouses. In front of the barracks, there are many barracks. Although it is early in the morning, the neighing of horses keeps coming. "Su Ping, you lead the left camp. When the war in the grain depot comes together, you will cut off the connection between the Tang army camp and the grain depot and make an attack posture. The arrow rain covers the Tang army camp. Make sure that the Tang army can''t touch the form and dare not move lightly." Su Ping turned and led the army. "Dong Ning, you lead an army to enter the grain depot from the East. You must be fast and hidden. Before the Tang army reacts, you must break the stronghold wall and enter the grain depot." "Wang Si, you led an army and entered the grain depot from the south. There is a section of camp wall that looks not strong enough. You take people up, break this section of camp wall, pass through the camp, and attack the Tang army camp on the north side with Su Ping." They agreed and turned away. Su Lu patted Qingfeng''s hand and ordered him to say, "put me down. This is a relatively high place around. It can just take a look at the overall situation." Qingfeng glanced at the mud next to him, and the mud slipped down. A moment later, he brought a cushion and spread it on the ground. "Kill" A killing sound suddenly sounded in the dark night. Dong Ning, who had invaded from the east of the grain depot, was finally found by the Tang army. However, the brigade had entered the grain depot and it was too late to find it now. Su Lu lost a long Qi ¨¡ Ng array card, two level 3 chiefs Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards enveloped the two armies. This war is related to the life and death of Shangshan Tang army. We should not only win, but also win quickly. In the granary, Dong Ning, who was unifying the army, suddenly felt that his body was warm, and his strength seemed to come from within and flow all over his body. Chapter 308 In the Tang army camp, Wei Sheng turned pale when he was transferred from erdaogang camp. He was surrounded by his subordinates and looked at several Han troops rushing left and right in the camp. How could this happen? Where did the Han army come from? How dare you attack your own barracks! Wei Sheng has been in the army for 12 years. In these 12 years, the Tang army has always attacked the Han Army, but he has never heard of the Han Army daring to attack the Tang army camp, even the sneak attack. This time, the Han people ate the bear heart and leopard courage and dared to attack their own transfer warehouse. You know, there is a garrison camp next to them. The number of Tang troops living in erdaogang camp is no less than 10000, which is not a small number. Two Tang soldiers rushed over, their faces covered with blood. "My Lord, the Zuoku army was scattered by the Han Army, and Zuoku was lost." "Sir, the Youku army was scattered by the enemy, and Youku was lost." They reported that they leaned on the ground with the long knife in their hand and were panting. There was still blood seeping from the place where the armor was broken. Wei Sheng ordered, "don''t worry about dressing up the wound. The Han army broke the left and right grain depots when I was unprepared. When the camp general Tang Zha released his hand, the Han Army couldn''t hold it at all." Two groups of defeated troops retreated from the left and right grain depots. Screams and shouts were heard all the time. Behind these two groups of defeated troops, followed by two Han troops as if they were a torrent of steel. They were neither fast nor slow. After the Tang army, there were long Qi soldiers from time to time ¨¡ Ng stabbed, like a dragon out of a hole, plundered the lives of the backward Tang army, and drove the defeated troops from the left and right grain depots to the middle army without delay. Wei Sheng''s face turned white. The control of the two Han armies was an expert. The Han army was also solemn and upright. It was no less impressive than the Xuanjia army he had seen. "Retreat, retreat towards the camp." Wei Sheng commanded and said, his voice terrified. He is just a transfer envoy from the seventh grade. He has never seen such a battle. Now he can rely on only the Tang army camp behind him. In the Tang army camp, Tang Zhan, the governor of the camp, was dark. He looked at the arrows falling on the ground and clenched his fists. It has been a quarter of an hour since the Han Army shouted to kill. The arrow rain of the Han Army has not stopped. I really don''t know how many arrows the Han Army carried. "Governor, it''s bad. The big warehouse was broken by the Han army. Wei Sheng led the defeated army into the camp." When the arrow rain stopped, two school captains rushed into the middle army tent and howled. Tang cut his eyes and almost fell on the ground. What happened? In less than a quarter of an hour, the Han army broke the big Treasury. "What does Wei Sheng do to eat? He has more than 1000 soldiers. He can''t resist for a quarter of an hour. What do I want him to do!" Another captain rushed into the camp and shouted, "governor, Tang Jun broke through the stronghold gate and attacked." Tang Zhan''s face became darker. What the hell happened? The Han army attacked the grain depot. How dare they attack the camp. As soon as he caught the colonel who rushed in, Tang Zha almost yelled and scolded: "shit, a group of waste, say, how many Han troops are attacking my camp, and who is the general leading the Han army?" The captain was grabbed by the neck and out of breath. He broke Tang''s hand and struggled to say, "governor, spare your life, governor, spare your life." Several school captains rushed over, broke Tang''s hand and saved the school captain''s life. Tang Zhan took out the waist knife in his hand: "brothers, follow me. It''s time to make achievements. The Han army who came to the door will not kill white." When Tang Zha rushed out of the camp, Su Ping and Dong Ning had broken through the camp wall of the Tang army camp and entered the camp. Blessed three prefects Qi ¨¡ The three armies of the Tang army were invincible like tigers descending the mountain and Dragons going to sea. The formation was brave. The unincorporated Tang army was not an opponent at all. It was defeated at one touch. There was no unified enemy. It was directly killed by the Chinese army. "Throw a knife and don''t kill" Tang Zhan listened to the voice of the mountain and tsunami around him, and his face was pale. How many Han troops are there! The battle ended soon. Tang Zha was killed by the Han army ¨¡ The ng array was turned over. If Tang Zhan''s soldiers didn''t shout quickly, Tang Zhan would be directly killed by the Han army. At the end of the war, Tang Zhan was brought to Su Lu. Looking at Su Lu sitting on the brocade couch, Tang Zhan''s face turned black and numb. The elite who defeated him was still a lame waste. What a fucking bad luck. "I won''t kill you this time. Go and send a message to Xie Ruyu. He kidnapped the people of Shangshan in the Han Dynasty and hasn''t returned them yet. Have you forgotten? Ask him to return them quickly and take your people away by the way." Tang zhanleng snorted: "I won''t spread this news. You can find someone to spread it. Don''t let me spread it." "Bang" Su Ping raised his foot and kicked Tang Zhan on his stomach, turning Tang Zhan into a bow waist shrimp. "Has the final say that the counter attack has not been beaten. Who gave your face to speak to my governor?" he said, "you need not tell me the truth, but you have the final say, and the governor of our family has the final say, so you can pass it on." Tang Zhan curled up on the ground with his stomach in his arms, glared at Su Ping angrily and spewed fire into his eyes. Wang Si squatted down with a smile and patted Tang Zha''s face: "Yo, boy, you''re still tough. It''s okay. I''ll break your two tendons later to see if you''re still tough." The anger on Tang Zhan''s face disappeared in an instant. His tendons were broken. Even if he was wasted, the anger on Tang Zhan''s face disappeared at the thought of that day. Fang Jinren is a knife and I am a fish. I still pretend to be an uncle. It''s strange not to be beaten into three grandchildren. Su Lu ordered him to say, "take it down and take all the clothes and weapons of the Tang army. Let them work hard for a few days and transport the grain to Shangshan. The people of Zhou Yuan will arrive soon. We must be ready before Zhou Yuan arrives." Tang Zhan was dragged away. A letter was thrown on Tang Zha''s face. Tang Zha had many big shoe marks on his body. When it was dark, Tang Zhan, who was tied like zongzi, looked at the grain truck of the Han Army and sighed in his heart. The Han army is finally leaving. On this day, Tang Zha finally found out the name of the general of the Han Army, Su Lu. According to Lord Xie, the Su Lu unified army has two brushes, but it is not very strong. However, in my opinion, among the generals I have met, there should be no su Lu opponent. No one can match Su Lu''s decision and fight with the unified army. Lord Xie said that Su Lu was not enough. Now it seems that Lord Xie should have met Su Lu in Shangshan. Since he dares to say so, Lord Xie must be very strong. "Su Lu, wait. Lord Xie will vent his anger on me." Tang Zhan''s face was full of gloom. When Su Lu came over, he was seeing Tang Zhan gnashing his teeth. Su Lule said: "I said whether your grandson is stupid. He is gnashing his teeth like this. I can see it and make a good impression." "Let you send a message. You are so evil. If you ask for it, I''m afraid you don''t have to kneel down and sing." "Somebody, break general Tang''s hamstring and let him understand what a prisoner should look like." A crowd of Han troops rushed up, and the scream of Tang Zha came from the middle. Chapter 309 The weather cleared up and the Tang army went to Yilong camp. Xie Ruyu narrowed her eyes and lay on the chair for a nap. Several pro guards holding knives stood around. In the distance, Tang Jun had dinner. The sergeants with rice bowls gathered in twos and threes to eat and boast. It was getting colder and colder. Lying on the chair and basking in the warm sun, Xie Ruyu felt very comfortable. In the last Shangshan war, although the Tang army suffered great losses, he successfully sent his majesty back to the capital. Xie Ruyu was not severely criticized. The imperial court praised the Shangshan Jiedu mansion. Of course, the main reason was that Gaolan was too noisy. Xie Qin came over with a cake in his hand, his mouth full of grease. "Sir, the Military Ministry''s prose says that we will not give up according to Su Lu''s temperament when we attack the Han country. The military ministry asked us not to take it lightly. What should we do?" Xie Qin said and squatted down next to Xie Ruyu''s chair. Xie Ruyu narrowed her eyes, looked at Xie Qin and said lazily. "Brother Su is a genius. He is a genius who can fight against Li Chengfeng. If he suffers a loss, he must retaliate. The Ministry of war is right." "I have ordered all the guards to guard strictly. There is also an additional camp, three guard camps and 12000 soldiers at the front depot of erdaogang. Now the Han army can attack only Yilong camp." A herald rushed from a distance, breathing hard. "My Lord, when the Han army went out of Shangshan, the Bingfeng pointed directly at my Yilong camp." Xie Ruyu sat up and looked at the Herald: "how many troops and horses, but Su Lu?" The herald gasped violently. He breathed and said in a hoarse voice, "the commander-in-chief flag of the Chinese army is a Soviet character. The flag blocks out the sky and the sun. The number should be no less than 10000." Xie Ruyu looked happy, suppressed his voice and said, "explore again." When the herald went, Xie Ruyu ordered Xie Qin to say, "gather generals and raise accounts." Xie Qin turned and ran away. A moment later, the drum in the camp rang. After the three-way drum, all the Tang soldiers gathered together. Xie Ruyu waved after the handsome case and was ready to speak. A pro guard entered the camp. "My Lord, the Tang army retreated. It retreated before entering the territory of Yilong." Xie Ruyu''s cheeks are full of strange things. Did he retreat? The guard beard shouted, "the Han army must be afraid, sir. The governor''s office of Xingwen Jiangzhou asked them why they crossed the border and must make them pay the price." The generals shouted: "yes, let him pay the price. No one in Tang can enter if he wants to." "Even the Han state dares to offend the Tang state, and he will pay the price if he is scared." Two bodyguards came in with a bloody Tang Jun, who shouted hoarsely: "Sir, the front-line warehouse is broken. Please send troops to rescue quickly." In the camp, all the generals stood up and looked at the heralds in shock. The front warehouse is broken! For many years, the Tang army has not encountered such a thing. Even in the last war between the Tang army and the Qin army, he was defeated by Li Chengfeng after occupying Wuyuan. He withdrew his troops in an orderly manner and was never defeated. The guard bearded Tang Bing, who was carrying the letter, roared and asked, "how many Han troops attacked you, and who is the leader?" "I don''t know. There was a loud cry of killing. There were Han troops in all directions. Just one face-to-face, they broke our daku baggage camp. The guards around daku were hardly one enemy." The messenger Tang Bing became soft and speechless. The messenger Tang Bing was carried down, and the big tent was quiet. Xie Ruyu''s face was gloomy. The Han army moved. Bingfeng pointed directly at my erdaogang grain depot. Needless to say, Tang chop, who protected the grain, would not be guaranteed. Tang Zhan is also a powerful general. He is good at fighting on the battlefield and making decisions in the face of the enemy. He was defeated so quickly. It can only be said that the Han army came from experts. "The whole army, prepare for war, and go out of Shangshan, the state of Han." Xie Ruyu ordered. The front-line baggage camp was broken. In any case, the Han Army had to explain to itself. Brother Su, I didn''t enjoy the battle in Shangshan last time. I''ll see how good you are this time. Two days later, the Tang army arrived in Shangshan and established a new camp relying on the original military station. In the new camp, Xie Ruyu looked at Tang''s chop with broken tendons, both regretful and angry. What a su road. He destroyed my camp and robbed me of food and grass. Now he has abandoned my general. I really can''t take your little business mountain. "You go down and rest." Xie Ruyu ordered Tang Zha to say. When Tang chopped away, Xie Qin said, "Sir, the Han army wants to exchange prisoners for the people. Shall we exchange them?" Guard beard looked angry: "what for? This is the power he gave us by the Han army. How is it possible to capture 10000 Tang soldiers! He su Lu is a God. He can capture 10000 of the 12000 Tang troops by defeating our Tang army camp!" Xie Ruyu waved his hand: "change, why not change and put the Shangshan people back. I didn''t want to keep these people." "Let the people go first and drive these Han people back." Wei beard was worried: "Sir, if the Han Army doesn''t keep its word, our people will be over." Xie Ruyu waved his hand: "does this depend on credit?" "For so many years, I still believe in credit. What credit can be said between countries? It is the truth when the fist is big." "Also, I Xie Ruyu will beat him up. If not, I will beat him up until he returns." "It doesn''t matter whether he speaks good faith or not." Xie Ruyu said with a smile on her face. The troops cheered. "Yes, if you don''t, hit him." "When did Tang Jun make sense? We always convince people with our strength." Gao Yang, a general of the Chinese army, reminded Xie Ruyu: "my Lord, Su Lu''s unified army is powerful, but it is on a par with Li Chengfeng. No one in the state of Tang can stop Li Chengfeng." Xie Ruyu smiled: "General Gao, don''t worry. I know brother Su''s strength. Others are not his opponents. I''m no worse than Xie Ruyu." Gao Yang frowned and intuitively thought that Xie Ruyu had expanded after becoming a Jiedu envoy, and dared to compare with the military God. Su Lu is similar to Li Chengfeng, and you are similar to Su Lu. That means you are similar to Li Chengfeng. When Zhou Shuai was there, he didn''t dare to say that he was similar to Li Chengfeng. You sounded big enough. Two days later, Shangshan camp. Wang Si reported to Su Lu, "commander, Tang Jun has put our people back. Do we want to put Tang Bing back, too?" Su Lu was sitting on the brocade couch reading. When he heard the speech, he looked at Wang Si: "why, do you want these 10000 people to go back and continue to fight with our army and kill your paoze brothers?" Wang Si looked constipated: "but dushuai, didn''t you promise to cut Tang?" The nearby Qingfeng said with sharp teeth: "the governor didn''t promise. The governor said, you send the news back and exchange Shangshan people for Tang Army prisoners, but you didn''t say to release a few people. It''s enough to replace these people." Su Lu nodded and continued to read: "those Tang soldiers'' prisoners have been sent by me to the northern states to dig mines, coal or fight with the Tule people. It depends on the local arrangements." "It''s impossible to return it." Chapter 310 In the Tang army camp, Xie Ruyu''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. "The Han Army hasn''t released people yet?" All the generals in the camp were filled with righteous indignation. "No, the Han Army didn''t release people." "There are our brothers in every pass and thoroughfare. It''s impossible for a released brother to meet him." "Bang" Xie Ruyu patted the handsome case heavily. The generals looked at the handsome case in fear. The handsome case made of heavy jujube wood has cracked a deep pattern. If this palm hits a person, it will hurt. "Gather troops and go out." Xie Ruyu gave an order and turned and walked out of the camp. Su Lu had just had breakfast when the scouts rushed in. "Commander, Tang Jun has left the camp and is coming straight to Shangshan. It seems that he is going to fight with us." Su Lu narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech: "Xie Ruyu''s patience is good. It''s been many days before he sent troops to hit me." "Send orders, all the troops go up to the wall to defend." "Breeze, carry me to the city." Qingfeng reluctantly picked Su Lu up. On the camp wall, Su Lu sat in the gate building, looked at the Tang army arrayed outside the city and shook his head. Wang Si next to him asked curiously, "commander, is the formation of the Tang army wrong?" Su Lu shook his head and said, "it''s not wrong. There are too many Tang troops. If this battle hurts the state of Tang and the ministers of the state of Tang are angry, our life will be difficult." Wang Si was more puzzled: "dushuai, we won. If the state of Tang gets angry again, it can''t beat you, and it won''t hinder us from living." Su Lu stretched out his hand and slapped Wang Si on the forehead: "there are so many. Why? If war is just for war, it is the most inferior method of war. Every war will kill people. If you can''t achieve a certain purpose, such a war will be in vain." "Shuangmiao city was defeated by Li Chengfeng. We have made a subtle tacit understanding with the state of Qin. The battle of Shuangmiao has achieved our strategic goal." "The purpose of this war is to play a stable relationship between us and the state of Tang, so that the state of Tang dare not attack our country in the short term, so that I can have time to close the sergeant, rectify internal affairs and clean up the corrupt situation in Guangnan and Annan." "It has been ten days since the garrison stationed by Ding Wei in Annan lost contact. Li Ling sent a letter saying that it should be more or less bad. This is the case in Guangnan, and so is Annan now. If there is no military deterrence, the two places will soon be so rotten that they can''t be cleaned up." The breeze nearby pursed her mouth, and tears swirled in her eyes. Wang Si nodded: "although I don''t know what you mean by these, I feel as if they should all be right." "Wang Si, you can''t flatter." Su Ping and Li Kun came in from the outside. Su Ping smiled and scolded. Li Kun saluted with a fist in his chest: "commander, the Tang army has begun to attack. Shall we go out of the city to meet the enemy?" Su Lu waved his hand: "let the Tang army attack first, which consumed their spirit, worked hard, and then declined and exhausted, which broke their spirit." Soon, Tang Jun pushed the ladder to attack. The Han Army pushed away the ladder and threw down the hastily prepared challenge wood, which made a lot of ghosts cry and wolves howl. Qingfeng stood beside Su road and looked at the arrows rising from the Qin army array. His tone was a little hesitant: "Lord, how come today''s soldiers are not as powerful as those who broke the Tang army camp a few days ago." Next to Wang Sixiang smiled: "of course, we haven''t started the military formation yet. Only when we start the military formation can we give full play to the power of supervising, commanding and unifying the army. It''s not easy to start the military formation on the city wall." Looking at the Tang army gradually attacking the city wall, Su Lu threw out several newly summoned level 1 leaders Qi ¨¡ Ng tortoise shell array card. Long Qi ¨¡ Ng tortoise shell array integrates attack and defense. It is the strongest military array for breaking cavalry. Take the opportunity of the Tang army to attack the city and use it several times. If it can be upgraded to level 3, it will have another choice when facing the Xuanjia elite cavalry of the Tang army. "When the order goes down, there are swords, shields and long Qi swords on the top of the city ¨¡ The soldiers are mixed. Don''t form a single array. Beware that the Tang army has only a long Qi against our army ¨¡ We must be strong. " Several guards took orders. With a long Qi ¨¡ With the blessing of tortoise shells and cards, the strength of the Han Army at the head of the city has been improved, coupled with the sword and shield soldiers and long Qi ¨¡ Ng soldiers rushed to the city head, and the war at the city head gradually stabilized. Under the city, Tang Jun camp. Wei beard kicked over the herald and shouted at his throat. "What''s your use, waste? You can''t get a few cars out. Ding Weiying of the Chinese army, come with me." Two personal soldiers stopped him, "senior general, thank you for your military order. We can''t leave our duty without permission." Wei beard glanced at the city in the distance and scolded angrily. He came under the raised platform in three steps and two steps, climbed up the platform, asked Xie Ruyu and said: "My Lord, it''s no way to be so anxious. Li Chengfeng is not su Lu''s opponent, and we''re giving it for nothing." Xie Ruyu glanced at Wei''s beard. Wei beard felt cold in his heart, as if he had been gouged out by a sharp knife. In his mind, he suddenly thought of Xie Ruyu''s nickname, murderer, demon general and blood general. Xie Ruyu snorted coldly: "Li Chengfeng can''t do it. He may not be able to cope with it. Send orders to the left army. Whoever kills the head of the city will be rewarded with 100 gold and Jin Xun." There must be brave men under the heavy reward. The Tang army immediately robbed the city, and the already stable city became precarious in an instant. Su Lu''s eyes flashed and was ready to throw down the new array card. 1 class leader Qi ¨¡ Ng tortoise shell array card level increased 1 class leader Qi ¨¡ Ng tortoise shell array card-1 1 class leader Qi ¨¡ ng¡­¡­ 2 class head Qi ¨¡ Ng tortoise shell array card + 1 2 class head Qi ¨¡ ng¡­¡­ Once the defensive position of the guard, which was already in decline, changed, and the battle blessing doubled again, long Qi ¨¡ The attack was fierce and the defense of the sword and shield was tough. The Tang army rushed to the city as if it had kicked an iron plate mixed with sharp spikes. Xie Qin''s face just changed with joy when he saw that the Tang army attacked the city and gradually expanded its advantage. "Sir, attack the city. The Han army is finished this time." Xie Ruyu also smiled. Guard beard felt it necessary to do something for his recklessness just now, so he began to please and said, "Sir, you are really powerful in unifying the army. Su Lu is not an opponent, Li Chengfeng..." Before Li Chengfeng finished his three words, Wei beard saw that the Tang army at the head of the city was killed and forced down from the head of the city like a knife and shield. Wei beard''s words are all stuck in his throat. This is so special. How has the war changed again. Xie Ruyu glanced at Wei''s beard and looked unhappy. "Let the Xuanjia army go." Xie Ruyu ordered. A moment later, the elite Xuanjia soldiers rushed up. The arrows could not break the face armor, and the steel knife could not break the iron armor. The elite Xuanjia army of the Tang army rushed to the city. Wang Si rushed into the gate tower and reported, "commander, the Xuanjia army of the Tang people rushed up, and my soldiers can''t stop it." Su Lu glanced at the Xuanjia army that Zhengyuan kept rushing to the city head and ordered him to say: "The Tang people have a Xuanjia army, the Qin people have a black flag army, and Tule has an attached army. Our Han country should also establish its own strong army. First transfer my personal troops. They are all old armies. Be sure to block this Xuanjia army." The mud pulled out his waist knife and stretched out his hand. Dozens of soldiers stood out. The cat walked out of the city gate and rushed to the Xuanjia army that had occupied a section of the city wall. Su Lu took a look at Cao Hua, who was robbed by Chuo, and ordered him to say, "go, you come and lead the army. Be sure to drive the Xuanjia army down the city." Cao Hua put on his pocket handrail, Chuo grabbed it in his hand and said proudly, "look at me, governor." Su Lu looked and used Qi most of it ¨¡ NG''s personal team threw out a 3-level commander Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards. Chapter 311 Tang Jun camp, on the high platform. Wei beard was so happy that the Xuanjia army finally rushed to the city. In order to avoid saying anything wrong, he decided to wait a moment. The Xuanjia army completely expanded its advantage, occupied a large section of the city wall, praised the adults, and didn''t flatter the horses. Xie Qin patted the railing and said with a smile, "my Lord, the Xuanjia army has occupied the city wall. Today, it''s settled to attack the Shangshan city wall." Xie Ruyu narrowed his eyes. When he attacked the city, his side was in a weak position. It was understandable that the Han army could not defeat. When he went to the city and fought again, it was a close battle. I''m not afraid of anyone in the field. Guard beard looked at the overall situation of the city. The Tang army continued to expand its advantages, and the occupied city wall expanded a little. Only then did he carefully praise Xie Ruyu. "My Lord''s eyes are like a torch. He sees the weakness of the Han Army and sends the Xuanjia army. In fact, it''s a drum down a large section of the city wall. This time we''ll win." Xie Ruyu''s eyes flickered at Wei beard. Wei beard won''t talk to crows this time. The next moment, there was a loud cry of killing at the head of the city. The Xuanjia army that had occupied the city wall suddenly went into chaos. On the city wall, Qi ¨¡ In the shadow, a group of Han troops came in and rushed left and right, as if they had entered a deserted land. Xuanjia army fought to the death, but the number could not match this team of Han army. One by one, Xuanjia army bodies were carried down the wall. Wei beard''s smiling face solidified. Xie Ruyu glared at Wei''s beard fiercely. It''s your boy''s crow mouth again. Xie Qin kept shaking his hand holding the railing. How could this happen? The Han army could f ¨£ ng ¨­ Come out. Seeing the Xuanjia army being pushed back, the city was full of Han troops again. Wei beard was crying. What''s the matter? Every time he spoke, it became his own fault. "My Lord, what should I do next?" Wei beard couldn''t help but use the old dialect. Xie Ruyu glared at Wei''s beard: "what can we do? Withdraw the troops. If we fight like this, the Xuanjia army will not win the Han army." Looking at the Tang army retreating like a tide, Qingfeng said strangely, "how can I feel that our guard is more powerful than just now." Zhao Wu stumbled into the gate building, grabbed the teapot on the table and filled it. Hearing Qingfeng''s words, he laughed and said: "Of course, there is a commander in chief to unify the army. As long as the military array is 10%, don''t say he Xie Ruyu. Even if Li Chengfeng comes, he still has to kneel." At the end of the war, all the generals of the guards gathered at the gate building. Su Ping, whose face was stained with a lot of blood ideas, shouted, "send troops, commander-in-chief, just like Li Chengfeng. As long as we go out of the army, we will be able to beat Xie Ruyu. We dare not offend our Shangshan again." A group of guards also shouted and asked to fight back against Tang Jun. Su Lu sat on the brocade couch, turned over the book on his hand, looked at it, and said nothing. Without the blessing of battle array, the city will be broken, and they still want to fight back. These guys are really hearty. There are only a few black flag troops under Li Chengfeng. There are less than one battalion, and they are mainly his pro guards. If Li Chengfeng had been present and commanded the black flag army to fight, whether the Han army could win or not would be two things to say. Xie Ruyu has 1500 Xuanjia troops, a guard camp. Just now Cao Hua led s ¨¡ NJ ¨ª Chang Qi ¨¡ Ng Bing, Chang Qi ¨¡ NG''s attack can''t break the armor of the Xuanjia army at all. If it wasn''t for the exquisite cooperation and taking the Xuanjia army off the city wall, maybe the city wall wouldn''t be preserved. Looking at the Xuanjia army retreating slowly under the city, Su Lu frowned. "We should also have our own elite." It is not only powerful, but also top-notch. It can''t happen today. Weapons can''t break the defense of the opposite side. Back at the county government office, Su Lu arranged and said, "Zhou Yuan, please write a letter for me and give it to your majesty. Please summon the skilled craftsmen in the country to make a batch of strong weapons and armours." Zhou Yuan with a brush in his hand was a little strange: "Lord, aren''t weapons the same?" Su Lu shook his head: "hundred steelmaking is different from ten steelmaking. There will be a big difference in the hardness and sharpness of weapons. For example, today, our soldiers can''t break the armor of Xuanjia army and suffer heavy losses. If my personal team didn''t cooperate well enough, now Shangshan has lost its defense." Zhou Yuan hurriedly sat down and began to draft articles to keep Shangshan, which is the top priority. The next day, the Tang army continued to attack, but this time the Tang army was much more prepared. The ladder, rush car and cloud car were all ready and attacked the city wall in a steady stream. With the support of Su Lu''s military card, the Han Army firmly held the city wall and prevented the attack of the Tang army. On the third day, the Tang army''s attack still could not advance inch by inch. On the fourth day, Tang Jun still couldn''t advance inch by inch. Fifth, the Tang army did not launch an attack on Shangshan. In the camp, there were many soldiers, captains and generals scattered, standing or sitting, full of high-level officials of the Tang army. Xie Ruyu was a little black and sat behind the handsome case without saying a word. The war these days gave him a loud slap in the face. I thought I had the same strength as brother Su and was a little worse than Li Chengfeng. The reality gave me a hard slap. Facing brother Su''s defense, I have no way at all. Even the most elite Xuanjia army of the imperial court can''t block the exquisite Han army. It is also the strong armour of the Tang army. In terms of sergeants alone, the Han army is a lot worse than the Tang army, but at every critical moment, the Han army can violently send out exquisite cooperation to block the attack. "We can''t fight anymore." Joining the army, Gao Yang said that he was general Xuanwei of zhengsipin and a member of the royal family. In this account, in addition to Xie Ruyu, he had the most right to speak. "No, but what should we do?" "Yes, such an ambiguous withdrawal will make our Shangshan Jiedu mansion lose face." "No, if we transfer the army again, our Shangshan Jiedu mansion can deploy 80000 soldiers. If we give up the defense of other areas, the sea of people tactics can also win Shangshan." "It''s easy to say. If Su Lu is so easy to deal with, Li Chengfeng won''t make peace with him." "Western Qin has its problems. Li Chengfeng can''t do it. We may not be able." There was a quarrel among the generals in the tent. You and I quarreled. "Don''t make any noise." Xie Ruyu patted the table and his face was full of anger. I didn''t expect you to quarrel. Gao Yang continued, "if we don''t make peace with the Han Army and continue to fight, we have no hope of winning unless we expand the scale of the war." Xie Ruyu''s face was a little gray: "the East Qi side is making trouble again. The imperial court is trying its best to deal with it and won''t give us more support." "Then stop the war." Gao Yang opened his mouth. He looked at the generals in the camp and licked his lips. "Let the state of Han pay a price. I think Su Hou will write a poem and change a poem for a truce. His majesty will certainly recognize that there will be no war in three years." Write a poem? All the generals in the tent changed their eyes. Chapter 312 Write a poem for retreat? Su Lu glanced at the documents sent by Tang Jun and threw them aside. No one with a normal mind could believe that Tang Jun would put forward such a peace negotiation condition. Writing poetry can make peace. Tang junbai, who attacked the city, died, the Xuanjia army who rushed to the array hung up, and Tang junbai of erdaogang camp was arrested. Zhou Yuan glanced at Tang Jun''s brochure and asked curiously, "governor, what conditions did Tang Jun put forward?" "Write a poem and make peace with us." Zhou yuanao said, and there was no following. How could it be that a fool would believe such a peace negotiation condition? It must be Tang Jun fooling us. "Dushuai, if we continue to fight, our food and grass can only last for five days." Zhou Yuan looked at Su Lu and reported. The only grain and grass was robbed by the commander-in-chief of the Tang army at erdaogang camp. Neither Anton nor Xiting could deliver the grain and grass. Zhou Yuan felt that he had a great responsibility and some couldn''t lift his head. Su Lu heard that he put down the book in his hand and frowned, "can he last five days?" "Then you can''t spend any more time with Tang Jun. send orders to let the Scout captain meet him. It''s been five days. It''s time to finish the task I gave him." Before long, Lao he was called in, accompanied by Wang Si and Li Kun. "What''s up, old he? Have you inquired clearly about the grain route and baggage of the Tang army?" Lao he looked tired. These days, he took his brothers from the Scout camp to attack everywhere, and finally found out the grain road of the Tang army. When he opened the defense map, he pointed to the map and said, "governor, please see, this is the Tang army camp, this is the Xunyang River, the Tang army baggage camp comes from Peng''an City, goes down the Xunyang River, passes through Julong and Wangjia Town, goes ashore to Yilong camp, takes the land road and arrives at Shangshan camp." Wang Si raised his broom eyebrow and said, "mother, Xie Ruyu has protected his grain road well. We have no chance to start at all." Li Kun held his arm and his cheeks were full of doubts: "in these days when we fight with Tang Jun, Tang Jun must have a heavy consumption. It''s better to..." "It''s reported that general Wei beard of the Tang army asked for an audience." A messenger came in and said. Su Lu was stunned for a moment. Wei beard asked to see him. The Han and Tang Dynasties sent troops. What''s the grandson doing here? Does Tang Jun really want to make peace? Su Lu glanced at the stationery on the ground. Some couldn''t believe it. He made peace with a poem. It''s too childish. "Call in." Su Lu ordered. When Wei Huzi entered Shangshan county yamen, it was already noon. The food leader was cleaning up the pots and pans, and the smell of the food in the yard had not dispersed. Walking along the corridor, as soon as he entered the yard, Wei beard saw the Shangshan county government hall with the red wood carved flower gate open. A team of guards had bright clothes and armor and held Qi with a knife ¨¡ Ng on duty outside the door, inside the door, or standing or sitting a few generals and captains in Fei and green robes. Entering the lobby, Wei beard saluted with a fist in his chest: "Wei beard has seen the governor." Su Lu nodded and motioned the bodyguard to watch his seat. "General Wei doesn''t rest in his camp. Why do you come to Shangshan?" Guard beard smiled: "it''s not that I''ve been fighting for so many days. My big body thinks it''s difficult for our sergeants to have children. I want to make peace with the governor. He wrote a letter earlier. The governor didn''t reply, so he sent me again." Zhou Yuan said, "do you really want to make peace?" Zhou Yuan was surprised to lose all his brushes, and the newly transcribed military affairs booklet was blackened. I''ve only heard of land concessions, money losses, relatives and old tribute. It''s the first time I''ve heard of writing poetry and talking about peace. Wei beard sat upright and said firmly, "of course, it''s true to make peace. Is it still false?" "As long as my supervisor writes a poem to you, he can make peace?" Zhou Yuan was surprised that his eyes were about to fall off. He really opened his eyes. Wei beard nodded heavily: "yes, writing a poem can make peace." Speaking of this, Wei beard''s face suddenly changed and said with a flattering smile, "one song can''t do. You have to write more copies, otherwise the centimeters in the court will be uneven, and there will be more twists and turns." Wang Si opened his mouth beside him: "there are so many dead people in your Tang army, and the bodies are almost piled up at the root of the city wall. Forget it?" Guard beard looked at Wang Si angrily: "what can I do, continue to fight with you?" Wang Silian waved his hand again and again: "I don''t mean that. It''s just that your terms of negotiation are a little playful, just like his mother''s playful." The guard beard''s face became darker: "I won''t tell you about it. If the commander has any conditions, just mention it. If it''s successful or not, I''ll pass it on." Su Lu waved to the mud, brought pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and said casually, "I''ll write one. If Xie Ruyu really wants to make peace, then make peace." A poem can be accomplished in one move. Su Lu didn''t want to fight. The Han Army had no food. It was embarrassing to say that Xiting was still under his control. None of the food was sent. Macheng sent an apology and wanted to finish it. As like as two peas, the beard ran up and picked up the Xuan paper and looked at Su Lu obsequious. "Commander, then write another one, exactly the same, and write another." Su Lu wrote another one casually. Wei beard put away the rice paper: "I have to write another one, commander-in-chief. This time there is a royal relative in the army. He contributes everywhere. If he can''t get the authentic work, it must be impossible." Su Lu frowned slightly, wrote another copy, and then threw the pen away. As soon as the beard was ready, Wei dried the ink on it, put away the three rice paper and walked out. "Commander, wait and listen. Today, our Tang army will begin to withdraw." "But one thing is that your Han army can no longer cross the border, otherwise it will be difficult for my adults to explain there in the three provinces." Li Kun looked at the back of Wei beard and looked surprised: "second brother, you really wrote it. It must be the genuine work of Wei beard to deceive you. It must be impossible." Su Lu said indifferently, "if Tang Jun really lost his mind, he would be." Wang Si touched his head: "if it does, my Wang Si''s head must be made of elm bumps. It''s fucking fooling." Su Lu looked at the back of Wei beard, but he thought of a possibility. The Tang army was just defeated by the Qin army. The grain and grass reserves of the Sanchong capital and Shangshan capital protectors must be insufficient. If Tang had a war with southern Chu in the south, or another dispute with Eastern Qi, the central government would be unable to support the three border wars. It''s still possible to find an excuse to make peace. It is not impossible for Gao Lan to take a poem as a condition for peace. Wei beard rode on his horse, holding three volumes of authentic works in his hand, looking at him with a sad face. What about hiding that one? Lord Xie explained that a new poem is the bottom line. It is best to write an authentic work. The more the better. "These two are mine." The guard beard put the two originals separately, one in the pocket next to the saddle, one close to his body, and the other in his hands. "Sir, sir Xie and General Gao have come to meet you in person." The pro guard reminded the guard beard. Wei beard''s face was full of laughter, his legs clamped his horse''s belly and walked out. Chapter 313 "Is this a new poem written by brother Su?" Xie Ruyu opened the rice paper and looked at it. Her cheeks were full of accidents. The handwriting is stiff, as loose as cypress, and as proud as Ling ran. It is the authentic work of brother su. Gao Yang came over and leaned over to look at it: "tut Tut, it''s really the handwriting of everyone in Su. This time, your majesty should not be guilty, and the princes of the three provinces will no longer order blame." Xie Ruyu glanced at Wei''s beard and said, "brother Su just agreed?" It''s strange for Xie Ruyu that Su Lu writes poetry so quickly. Is it early for me to admit defeat? If I insist, I can retire from the Han country. Wei beard smiled: "it''s not so easy to agree. Marquis Su and a group of Han generals don''t believe it. They think it''s impossible to withdraw the army of the Tang Dynasty in exchange for a poem." "When Su Hou wrote this poem, he did it with ease and gave it to me. He didn''t think that our Tang army could keep its promise and retreat." "Su houmiao." Gao Yang held poems in his hand, his cheeks full of pride, as if he were a guarantee, and said, "general Xie, let''s take action and let Su Hou see. We also have a responsibility. Let Su Hou see how much Tang people value his poems." Xie Ruyu glanced at Wei''s beard and always felt that something was wrong, but Gao Yang spoke and he could only agree. "OK, retreat today." Gao Yang happily took the authentic work and walked away. Xie Ruyu bridled with Wei beard and asked. "Guard beard, how many years have you been with me?" "Three years" "Guard beard, how old is your son?" "Three years old?" "Wei beard, in fengshaoguan the year before last, I killed several Chu troops with a knife?" "Three" "How many authentic works did Su Hou write?" "Three copies" As soon as Wei''s beard was out, his face turned black. He lay in the trough and told the truth. Seeing Xiaoyin looking at his Xie Ruyu, Wei beard''s face was as black as potstickers, and he took out the personal authentic work as if it hurt. "My Lord, I hid this one. It''s really gone." What doings of ghosts and gods as like as two peas cut a piece of meat from their body: "my Lord, nothing escapes your law. When Su Hou wrote this, I said with a ghaste of evil, you will write another identical piece." "I never thought that Su Hou was so easy to talk and wrote it easily. With these two copies in his hand, I panicked at that time. What should I do?" Xie Ruyu took the authentic work and said with a smile: "I don''t care about the specific copies. Anyway, I''ll do one. You never know about it." Guard beard nodded his head like a kowtow chicken, "don''t worry, sir, I''ll wake up, I''ll wake up." In Shangshan City, Su Lu was thinking about setting up a special camp. Su Ping came in with great strides. "Second brother, Tang Jun retreated." Su Ping''s face was full of incredible expressions. He threw his pocket handrail on the table, picked up the tea and drank it. His voice was hoarse and surprised: "are the brains of the Tang people really made of water? A poem, they really withdrew from the army." Su Lu nodded and thought it was true. Tang Jun must have fought with Chu Jun or Qi Jun, otherwise it would not be so easy to withdraw. "Send orders to settle the guard and send detailed works into Chu and Qi to inquire about the news of Chu and Qi and whether there is another war with the Tang army." The mound bowed out to preach. Su Lu asked Su Ping, "I ordered you to choose soldiers in the army a few days ago, but there are regulations. How is the selection?" Su Ping blushed when she heard the speech. She took out a written booklet from her arms and handed it to Su Lu. "Second brother, look carefully for me, but there are still some imperfections. I think there are too few articles of association." Su Lu took the booklet, looked at it, and then stared at Su Ping. The constitution is not only less, but also three lines! You still have to operate your own knife. "What did I tell you that day? What was the first and second priority in selecting sergeants? What was the method of selection and how to choose? You heard it in your toes." Su Lu scolded Su Ping. Su Ping rubbed his head and felt that the first two were big. He also knew that this was a good opportunity for his second brother to teach himself face to face. In the state of Qin, Li Chengfeng taught face to face, and in the state of Chu, Xiao Yan, the military God, taught face to face. Such an opportunity could make the generals and captains of Chu and Qin give up their lives to beg. But I just can''t understand it! He led the army to fight under the command of his second brother. If he was under another commander, he might have died more than 70 or 80 times. "Of course, the first thing is to be able to use Qi ¨¡ Ng, our army commander Qi ¨¡ The ng array is the strongest, not only you, but also Cao Hua and I, commander Qi ¨¡ When the battle array is completed, it is invincible. " Su Ping used her head and thought about it. Su Lu nodded. Su Ping is a Chinese posture. He is not too stupid, but he has little hope of becoming a great talent without his war card. "Well, I won''t be difficult for you. You''re not suitable for the new army. I''ll choose another person." Su Lu thinks about the people he can use. Zhang Lu, Dong Cheng, Li Kun, Wang Si and Zhao Wu are all figures who can lead the army alone. With their own array cards, sooner or later, they are big generals who can stand in the way and lead the new army. Some of them are of little use. Cao Hua is not suitable. Even if he has high martial arts, he is not suitable. It''s really not easy to choose one of the generals who can touch, climb and roll in the mud. Mud and sweat came in from the outside and reported: "prince, there is an accident in Annan. Come over from the three provinces. Please make a decision." Su Lu frowned. The matter in Jiangzhou is not over yet. Why did Annan have an accident again? After receiving the military affairs booklet handed by mud, Su Lu caught a glimpse of the cocoon on mud''s hand. "Mud, how''s your Kung Fu now, Miss Bi? Bi g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N or Chang Yuan? " Mud smiled: "you''re joking, Lord. How can I compare with father-in-law Gao? Father-in-law Gao''s internal skills are at the peak. He is the first expert in China. Who can compare?" "If it is compared with the eldest lady?" The mud''s eyes began to shine. It seemed to be calculating whether it was her own strength or the eldest lady''s strength. Su Lu was disappointed. Su Yun''s skill was ordinary. If the mud couldn''t even compare with Su Yun, it would be useful as wool. I still think too much of him. It''s not appropriate to make up and train the new army. Sulu opened the book and was about to read it. The words under the mud made Sulu raise his head again. "I may not be able to compete with the eldest lady, who is a martial arts genius. My current strength is second to Mrs. ye, but higher than ye Qingmei." Mud said solemnly. Su Lu thought of Mrs. Ye''s invincible sword light in the crowd. His eyes lit up. If it was Mrs. ye, it seemed that it was not too weak. Well, let the mud try first. If he has strength and can succeed, let the new army do it. When I opened the booklet, the first sentence in the booklet almost blew Su Lu''s lungs. "Zuoer small country, danwan northern Han Dynasty, now the great emperor of Rhine empire..." Chapter 314 "Under the throne of the great Rhine emperor, Baron Romeo under Duke Rost has ordered that the ban on the sale of longevity cream be lifted from now on, and the army burned jade and stone everywhere." Looking at the hard letter, Su Lu rubbed his eyebrows and looked at the mud. "Is this the writing of the three provinces you sent?" The mud was stunned. He took the letter paper and the outer seal and put it in his hand. His face changed. "The weight is wrong." Cao Hua hurried in from the outside with a letter in his hand. Seeing the letter in the mud, he said angrily. "Mud bodyguard, when we fought just now, I cut the skin of the letterhead and dropped a booklet. Didn''t I delay your business?" The mud turned over the envelope and there was a knife mark on it. His face immediately changed. Su Lu took the pamphlet from Cao Hua and said angrily, "they are all people who have been a military commander. If you want to peek at the military affairs pamphlet, there''s no need to be a little bodyguard. Just come to me directly." Cao Hua stuck out his tongue and didn''t speak. The mud''s face collapsed and his expression changed slightly. It seems that he can''t accept that Cao Hua lost his hand. Su Lu frowned after reading the words of the last three provinces. This is a letter from Guangnan to Annan. Xue Jing, the governor of Guangnan, passed it to the capital and directly to the desks of the three provinces. Li Qing was very angry. If Yang Biao, the Minister of the Ministry of household, hadn''t stopped him, he would have sent troops to Annan to level Annan first, then Guangnan and wipe out the whole southern territory. Su Lu turned and looked at the defense map hanging on the wall. His voice was a little dull. "The Lord humiliated his minister to death. Xue Jing seems to be determined to move closer to Guangnan and Qi people." "Order Li Lingxing to come and see him at night. I want to know all the military and political arrangements of Annan. Qi people have many industries in Annan, Guangnan and Guangnan. I want to know how many files there are in Dingxiang Wei." "I ordered Li Kun to select sergeants to guard Shangshan, Zhao ting to select soldiers to guard Dazhu, and Li Lin to be horns with each other to guard against the state of Tang." "It is ordered that the rest of the troops go out to Guangnan on a certain day." Su Ping asked suspiciously, "shouldn''t Annan first?" Su Lu glanced at Su Ping and said, "that''s why you can''t be a success. Look at Cao Hua and Li Kun. You can be alone. Why can''t I let you go now." When the generals dispersed, Su Lu stopped the mud. "I intend to reorganize a new army, but there is no suitable general, mud. Don''t you want to try?" Mud stood straight in front of Su Lu: "Lord, mud, but as ordered, go through fire and water." Su Lu nodded: "what I said to Su Ping, you are also next to me. You want to listen to it. According to what I said, choose people first. If you don''t understand anything, come and ask me." The mud turned red and looked at Su Lu calmly: "Lord, I, I have a problem now..." Su Lu Ten days later, the reorganization of the Han army was completed, and the left behind Li Kun and Zhao Ting were stationed. The army went straight to the place where Jiangzhou and Guangnan handed over. Su Lu lay on the carriage. Li Ling knelt in the carriage and looked at Su Lu with a slightly haggard face and a slightly hoarse voice. "Lord, state affairs are important, but your safety is also very important. Without you, our Han country will lose the giant white jade pillar, and the building will not be protected." Su Lu waved his hand: "don''t gossip. Have you brought all the things I want?" Li Ling nodded: "since the last time I lost contact with the two captains of Dingxiang Wei, I changed my method, sent people to sneak in from the bottom, became an ordinary merchant, bought all kinds of news with heavy money, and gradually got a general idea of the situation in Guangnan." "In today''s Guangnan, successive governors are to blame for their death." Li Ling said, gnashing his teeth. Su Lu took the pamphlet handed over by Li Ling and looked at it. His face immediately changed. The people have no means of livelihood. There are nine empty rooms and starving victims everywhere. There are almost no merchants except the Fushou ointment hall. "Dushuai, I have entered Guangnan. There is a village in front of me. Governor Su met Tu village. Please go and have a look." The mound came in and reported to Su Lu. Li Ling frowned, reprimanded the mound and said, "what nonsense did you say? If the prince is seriously injured, how can you move gently? What''s important? Can''t you ask Governor Su to move over and say?" Mound son''s face was a little ugly: "Lord, that thing can''t move. You can only go and have a look in person." Su Lu stopped Li Ling who wanted to talk, waved his hand and said, "we''ve been sitting and talking for a day. We can just go out for air and let you slip your legs. There aren''t many things that can make Su Ping so solemn. I''m afraid there''s something really wrong." Qingfeng took Su Lu down from the car and put him on the soft collapse. Two good bodyguards lifted the soft collapse and walked towards the village not far away. "What''s the smell?" Su Lu sniffed and asked with a frown. The smell is very strange, just like the strange smell floating out of the chimneys of later generations'' own chemical plants. Li Ling also sniffed hard. His face became ugly: "it''s the smell of dead people." Li Ling has been dealing with dead bodies more and more since he took charge of Dingxiang guard. He can''t be more familiar with the taste. "But the smell is so strong that it has to..." Li Ling tried to stop talking. Su Lu''s heart clattered. There would not be a mass grave. Look at the village in the distance. The scale is not small. If the whole village is slaughtered, it''s not surprising that the corpse smells like this. Ruota went on, entered the village, followed the formation of the guards, and soon came to the village and saw the generals and captains of the guards in a group. In front of the crowd was a large pond. On the edge of the pond, several sergeants knelt, as if they had been pulled out of their bones, all lying on the edge of the pond. Soft collapse moved forward again. Su Lu saw the water color in the pond across the crowd. It was a kind of reddish brown water. On the water surface, there were white fish floating. "Why is the water red?" A bodyguard carrying soft collapse said suspiciously. As soon as Su Lu''s face changed and he collapsed, Su Lu saw the body floating in the pond. Su Ping stood in front of the soft collapse with a hoarse voice: "all 642 people in the village are in the pond except 16 who joined the army." Li Ling rushed up like crazy and grabbed Su Ping''s neck: "why, why kill so many people?" "They are all farmers, ordinary farmers, facing the Loess and back to the sky. A drop of sweat fell on the ground and fell eight petals. Why kill them?" Su Ping broke Li Ling''s hand and his eyes were red. "Second brother, this village is the first to respond to your order of banning Fushou ointment. All those who eat Fushou ointment in the village are bound at home to quit. People in Fushou ointment hall are strictly prohibited from entering the village." "Angered the big people in the county and informed the Qi people. Overnight, all 642 people in the village were beheaded and thrown into the pond in the middle of the village." "In order to intimidate the governments of the Annan states in Guangnan, the Qi people of the Fushou ointment hall also drew brochures and spread them to the States and counties, asking them to take this as a warning." Chapter 315 "Buried pond" Su Lu ordered that the villagers had died miserably enough. There was no need for them to move their bodies again, so they took this place as their place to bury their bones. Surrounded by a solemn and thick smell, the troops raised their arms, hugged their fists in the chest and saluted the buried bones of the villagers. "Do it" Su Pinghu roared with uncontrollable anger in his throat. The guards threw away their weapons and began to bury the pond. In less than half a day, the pond was pushed flat. Several guards belonging to Zhoujia village cried dry tears, got up, piled grave bags on the pond and put up a big wooden sign. The spiritual position of the villagers in Zhoujia village. Su Lu looked at the guards kneeling in front of the grave: "cry, cry enough, get up and fight with me ¨¯ uni¨¢ngy ¨£ Ngde things to avenge the dead villagers. " A guard got up, wiped tears off his face with his sleeve, and his voice was hoarse. "Lord, this is the evil done by Qi people. Can you avenge my neighbors?" Su Lu nodded: "I''ve fought Tule people, Qin people and Tang people. Qi people, I''ll fight now." Su Lu''s voice was loud and powerful. He persuaded several crying guards. Several people got up one after another, kowtowed to Su Lu, and said to sell his life to Su Lu. Su Lu didn''t think so, comforted for a while, asked his name and let them return to the team. The team started again. When Su Lu was carried into the carriage, he lowered his voice and said to the mud: "These boys should suit you." The mud was stunned for a moment. When the curtain of the carriage was closed, his eyes lit up. Although the Lord didn''t say a specific constitution, it has pointed out a good way for him to choose people. After telling mound son, mud took one of his old brothers and hurried to find these dead relatives. Inside the carriage, Li Ling glanced at the back of the mud, which was strange: "isn''t the mud your personal bodyguard, Lord? Why did you take someone away without protecting you?" Su Lu asked Li Ling and said, "how''s it going with the craftsman I asked your majesty to find? Have you started the special armor and weapons I want to make?" Li Ling thought about it and said, "I''m not responsible for the specific matters. I don''t know the specific step. But a few days ago, there was a memorial. The craftsmen came to the capital, and the Ministry of work also opened up a new treasurer to be solely responsible for this item. I don''t think it will be slow." Su Lu nodded. It was something that made him happy. He simply nodded Li Ling. "I set up this army to do some special things. We should be brave, resourceful, and resourceful. Our martial arts should be top-notch. This group of people will be selected from my army. After a few days, when the imperial court is stable, I will select the best soldiers from all major military towns." "Unified training and unified implementation of military affairs are more elite than Xuanjia army and black flag army." Li Ling''s eyes brightened: "if some brothers are tired of the military and want to retire and go home, they don''t have to waste. They can go directly to our Dingxiang Wei. I promise to put them near their hometown." Su Lu nodded. His original intention was to ask Li Ling to send someone to participate in the training. Unexpectedly, the grandson made an idea on the retired soldiers who didn''t leave. "OK, if you think you like it." The army continued to move forward. It was sparsely populated along the way. Even if it met the village, it was full of hungry people. It was difficult to meet a living person. The team walked for a long time, and it turned dark. Then they found a flat place to camp. After dinner, Su Lu called the generals to discuss. Luo Xuan unfolded the defense map and talked about the current situation. "There are starving people everywhere in Guangnan, and people who eat Fushou ointment are everywhere. Nine of the ten villages have become ghost villages because of Fushou ointment. Our army entered Guangnan from Qu county. Now it is still a distance from Lishan County, the largest county in Guangnan. However, looking at the situation along the way, Lishan county should not be much better." "Therefore, if we move forward in turn according to the original military affairs, occupy the largest city in Guangnan first, and then divide troops to attack the remaining cities, it will be unrealistic." Luo Xuan took back his stick, glanced at the troops, and spoke hoarsely. "I have agreed with the governor that the troops will be divided here tomorrow. Each army will carry enough dry food for ten days. General Su Ping, Colonel Cao Hua, general Dong Ning and General Zhao Wu will go hand in hand. They will attack the whole territory of Guangnan in three days and join forces under Guangnan city." The generals in the camp were confused. The soldiers were also expected by the generals and captains. Along the way, the erosion degree of Guangnan guard was simply heinous. Everyone knew that it was impossible to guard Guangnan by such a team alone. There was no need for the guard to gather troops at all, so it was necessary to divide troops. But now the result of the division is to let Cao Hua lead the army. All the generals and captains are very dissatisfied. We have fought so many battles, why let a girl lead the army. All the people''s actions were closed to Luo Xuan''s eyes, but he did not speak. I just want to see if the governor will insist on appointing Cao Hua as the general when all the generals are opposed. Seeing that the generals just made a few noises, Su Lu stared at them and became shrinking turtles one by one. Luo Xuan continued to talk about the strategy of dividing the troops, which cities the army fought, what the marching route was, and how to attack when Qi people helped the Han Army defend the city. After such a discussion, it was midnight and the generals dispersed. Only Su Lu and Luo Xuanzhou yuan were left in the camp. "Commander, our army has only enough food and grass for two days. Anton can''t allocate food and grass. If there is no food and grass in two days, our army will be finished." Su Lu also had a headache. A few days ago, there were few grains and herbs left. It was Zhou Yuan who closely searched Jiangzhou and counties that gathered a batch of grain and grass to make the guards last a few more days. I thought Guangnan was close to Dongqi. Even if Guangnan is not rich, it is not a piece of cake to search for some food and grass. Now it seems that the poverty of Guangnan is a little beyond my imagination. It is impossible to eat in Guangnan. The imperial court''s food and grass certainly didn''t rush, so they had to divide their troops, let the other three armies take enough food and grass, sweep the cities of Guangnan and accumulate as much food and grass as possible. As for the Chinese army, which has almost run out of ammunition and food. "We can only find our own way to provide food and grass. The imperial court can''t count on it in the short term." Zhou Yuan also sighed and said, Guangnan is like this again. What can we do to save this tired army. Su Lu clapped his hands. Li Ling came in from the outside and hung a defense map on the wall. "Although Guangnan is poor, it is not without food and supplies. Here, there is a warehouse for Qi people to store goods. According to the news of Dingwei, there may be a large number of food and supplies here." "Here is also a warehouse of Qi people. Although I don''t know what it is, it must be right to attack it." Chapter 316 Su Lu didn''t think about conquering all parts of Guangnan and taking the funds of Qi people in all cities for his own use, but the situation is intolerable. If there is no food and grass support, the guards will mutiny soon. At this time, whether the Qi people or the Han Army, Su Lu will go up and play a pole with or without dates. In the big tent, the torch inserted in the wall had burned to the end. A torch on the north wall was the first to go out, and the big tent was dark immediately. Zhou Yuan took the lead in standing up: "tomorrow I''ll think about a way to find some food and grass from the officials all over Jiangzhou. We have a large team. It''s not a way to rob the warehouse of Qi people alone." Luo Xuan also stood up and said, "I''ll go back to Xiting tomorrow. I must find a way to get some more food and grass from the mouths of all the troops. If he dares to be careless this time, I''ll want him to look good." Sulu didn''t speak and ordered them to have a rest first. Mud and mound came with some bodyguards. Mound said, "prince, you should have a rest." Su Lu looked at the heavily armed mud and asked, "but you''re ready. This is your first battle after you become an army. Unfortunately, there''s no time to train you. Let''s take Qi people as a practical training first." The mud face was full of joy: "don''t worry, Lord. I''ve been ready for it. This time, I promise to take Qi''s warehouse quickly." Su Lu said, "let''s go. I''ll wait here for your good news." The mud answered. Su Lu looked at the back of the mud, called out the card interface, generated a new master card and hung it on the mud. "How many Sergeants are there under the mud now?" Su Lu asked the mound. The mound chased out of the camp, counted carefully, came back and reported, "one hundred and twenty people." Su Lu nodded and hung a pile of level 2 soldier cards under the main general card. The opponent this time is Qi people, not facing the army directly. The bonus of battle array is of little use. The quality of individual soldiers is the most important. Level 2 soldier card is enough for this newly formed guard to sweep the warehouse of Qi people. "I ordered Wang Si to prepare a cart and rush to Yongnan town at starry night to transport back materials." "Lord, you should have a rest." The mound continued to remind him. Su Lu was finally brought to bed by the mound and the breeze. After tossing and turning all night, the next day, just before dawn, Su Lu heard the noise of people and horses outside. Three times five except two, put on your clothes, and Su Lu called the guard in and carried himself out. Just after leaving the barracks, Su Lu saw that his face was covered with blood and ideas, and the mud with dew on his clothes and armor came striding towards the barracks. Behind the mud, there were several school captains with proud faces. "I''ve seen the Lord" The mud knelt on one knee and his face was full of pride. The school captains knelt together and said, "I''ve seen the Lord." Su Lu motioned for the mud to get up and asked, "brothers, how many deaths and injuries are there serious injuries?" The mud face was full of pride: "my Lord, our army has no serious injuries and 12 minor injuries. Countless grain, grass, gold and silver materials have been seized. General Wang will come later." Su Lu''s face was happy: "there is grain and grass? How many are there in total?" A school captain behind the mud said excitedly, "there are a lot of old people''s warehouses. There are mountains of grain and grass in them. The Qi people have collected all our grain and grass in Guangnan into their granaries." Su Lu patted the mud and the captains on the shoulders with appreciation: "OK, well done. It has such an effect when you become an army for the first time. I''ll go to the military department to ask for awards and awards." All the school captains and the sergeants agreed, and the fatigue of the fierce battle all night disappeared because of Su Lu''s words. The sergeants went into the camp to rest, sleeping and eating. Before long, Wang Si appeared with a battalion of guards, and the vehicles and horses hauling the seized materials lined up to the horizon. When Zhou Yuan got up, he was bumping into Wang Si and leading the team into the camp. Zhou Yuan was very anxious about food and grass. If the army had no food, it would certainly mutiny. The Lord unified the army and the battle array, which were unparalleled. But if he lost his winning name because of lack of food and grass, he would be a sinner. At that time, even if the prince doesn''t blame himself, the upper three provinces will tear themselves up. We still need to hurry up to raise food and grass. Today, we need to go to a camp for the prince. No, we need to go to a guard camp. Go back to Jiangzhou and search again. It''s really impossible. We cross the border to the state of Qi and the state of Tang to search for their food. "Lord Zhou, where are you going to get up so early?" Wang Si commanded the carriage into the camp and asked. Zhou Yuan glared at Wang Si angrily. The grandson intended to ridicule Lao Tzu. Why did you start earlier than Lao Tzu? It''s obvious that you''ve been outside for a while. Wang Si looked at Zhou Yuan''s back and asked the Wei Ying Duwei behind him, "Lao LV, did I say something wrong just now? How did I offend Zhou Changshi?" Du Wei Lv Zheng was also confused by Zhang Er. "Lord Zhou didn''t eat and fainted?" Wang Si shouted to Zhou Yuan''s back, "Lord Zhou, we have a lot of food and grass. We don''t have to be hungry anymore. We can eat it open." Zhou Yuan glared at Wang Si angrily and ate. The camp is running out of food. Your grandson still knows how to eat. When Wang Si saw Zhou Yuan turn his head, he patted the grain bag on the cart excitedly and said, "Sir, we have a lot of grain and grass. Don''t worry. I pulled it back last night." What does Wang Si pull? Zhou Yuan looked at the long cart and was surprised. If so many cars were filled with grain and grass, it would be enough for the army to eat for a few days. Three steps and two steps to Wang Si, Zhou Yuan pulled out Wang Si''s waist knife and scared Wang Si back a few steps. A knife cut a big hole in the grain bag. Zhou Yuan''s eyes straightened when he watched the grain rushing out. Several cars in the back cut several grain bags in turn. They all saw the golden grain flowing out. Zhou yuan threw the steel knife to the ground and shouted on his knees. "The sky is endless, my Han Army!" When Wang Si and Lv Zheng looked at each other, they all looked like how Lord Zhou suddenly turned into a sand sculpture. "The grain that the LORD sent us to pull has something to do with heaven." "I think so too. Lord Zhou can also gather together with the thief God for the king''s credit." Zhou Yuan was excited, patted the dust on his body, stood up slowly, and his cheeks were full of pride: "General Wang, where did you get so much grain and grass? The Qi people''s warehouses mentioned by the Lord?" The mud changed his armor, washed the blood on his face, walked outside and smelled the speech. "Yes, sir, we captured one of those warehouses and found so much grain and grass." There are so many grain and grass in a Qi warehouse! Zhou Yuan pinched his chin and his face was full of surprise. If they were all broken, he might be able to solve the problem of food and grass for the army. "No, I''m going to find the Lord. The army will go out and take all the Qi people''s warehouses." Chapter 317 Outside Lishan County, in the newly established Chinese army camp. Flag hunting, the north wind howling, the guards on duty at the gate of the camp shrunk their necks, and the patrols were all kicking and kicking, trying to use sports to warm their bodies. It''s too cold. In the tent of the Chinese army, Su Lu lay obliquely on the soft collapse and looked at various brochures in front of him. Pang Xiao, the magistrate of Lishan County, knelt on the ground, trembling. Next to him stood two guards, close to Pang Xiao. After reading the booklet, Su Lu threw out a stack of booklets, his face full of anger: "Pang Xiao, that''s how you are an official, how you serve the imperial court, and how you treat the neighbors who gave birth to you and raised you!" Pang Xiao raised his head tremblingly, his face full of fear: "the king, the prince, the minister is not from Guangnan, but from the north." "Bang" Another stack of documents hit Pang Xiao on the head. Zhou Yuan, who looked at the archives and accounts of Lishan county over the years, stood up with a red face and almost yelled and scolded. ¡°gu ¨¡ nsh ¨¡ ngg ¨­ Uji ¨¦, intimidate the people, embezzle shops and give profits to Qi people! " "Pang Xiao, Pang Xiao, you are a good official of Qi people. You are not an official of China''s Han Dynasty. You are a loyal official of Qi people." Zhou Yuanqi, who wanted to search Lishan land, was broken. Damn it, the grain in Lishan County grain depot was sold by your grandson. I patted the governor on my chest and promised that the promise of searching Wanshi grain would go bankrupt. He bribed Qi people with Lao Tzu''s achievements. He was angry at Pang Xiao. Sulu glared at the mound angrily: "go, pull it out for me and cut it. Such a dog official keeps a waste of food." "Lord, spare your life!" Pang Xiao was frightened. He kowtowed repeatedly and begged for mercy. His face was full of fear and fear. Two bodyguards dragged Pang Xiao out. Su Lu asked Wang Si next to him and said, "how many Qi people''s large storehouses have been collected by Dingxiang Wei? Tell the mud to speed up. The army can wait for the food to be cooked." Wang Si said with a smile: "don''t worry, commander-in-chief. The mud school captain has set out today. He has found a large warehouse of Qi people in Guangshan County. It is said that there is silver like mountains and seas in it. Just wait for him." Su Lu nodded. These days, mud has replaced training with war. According to the articles of association he wrote, his guards are more and more like. "How is the battle situation of the three-way army? Can the eastern Qi respond?" Now all the troops have gone out to wipe out Guangnan, which has not only wiped out the local governments, the longevity paste Hall of the Qi people, but also wiped out some local ruffians and bullies associated with the Qi people. Su Lu is most worried about the East qi movement. Although the army is no longer short of food, if we go to war with the East Qi, this food and grass is not enough. We still need to find ways to increase grain production so that the people can become rich and the army can be strong. Su Lu made up his mind this time, cleaned up Guangnan and Annan, kept close to the border, stopped fighting with Qi, Qin and Chu, rested at ease, hoarded grain and grass, compiled and trained soldiers, and then tried to dominate the world. Wang Si rubbed his head and said bitterly, "there was a letter from Dingxiang Wei this morning saying that the Qi army in Luojiang Prefecture showed signs of mobilization. Governor Li Ling has taken people to Dongqi to inquire more clearly." Su Lu nodded. Li Ling, as the governor of Dingwei, has enough to fight these days. If Guangnan can really settle down, he will not hesitate to give him a title. A bodyguard came in with a bright yellow color. Li Qing sent a letter. Su Lu read the letter and frowned. Tulle showed signs of instability. Originally, with the support of the Han Army''s armour and materials, the valiant and good fighter youxiangcha won several battles and lost the North King''s court and the West King''s court several times, which showed a faint trend of gaining the upper hand. Su Lu had already ordered to cut off the supply of food and materials for the king''s Court of tulena. On the grassland, it is in the state of scattered scuffle that is most in line with the interests of the Han state. A unified zh ¨¨ ngqu ¨¢ n is very unfavorable to the Han state. In his letter, Li Qing said that according to the report from Tule, the right wing inspector of nanwangting was accidentally lost in the World War I in Wulan River Valley. He was seriously injured and was unconscious. Nanwangting suddenly became precarious from its original strength. Su Lu put down the letter and his face looked ugly. If the South imperial court declined, it was hard to say what the attitude of the East imperial court and the North imperial court towards the mutual market was. If they were hostile to the Han state, the imperial court would lose the place to raise horses. In the past six months, Tule''s good horses have been continuously transported, which has greatly enhanced the strength of the riding army of the Han country. If the supply of horses is cut off, the strength of the riding army will decline. In the future, the Han country wants to compete with the central plains without light riding and heavy riding. Relying on the infantry alone, it can''t compete with the Qin and Tang Dynasties. Only formed cavalry can resist formed cavalry. Su Lu picked up his pen and began to write a reply. The attitude of the two king courts of Tule is very important. If the East King court and the North King court are completely hostile to the Han state, there is no way. The Han state must increase its support for the South King court. Soldiers, armor weapons and even cavalry go to battle in person. They must no longer hesitate to protect the interests of the Han state on the grassland. If the two royal courts were close to the state of Han, it would be easy. The South royal court would fall. As long as the balance of power between the East Royal Court and the North royal court was maintained. And grain. After this time, the princes of the three provinces must pay attention to grain, encourage farming, even reward farming, and increase the grain reserves of the imperial court. Only when they are full, can the Han Army compete with the Qin and Tang Dynasties in the Central Plains. "Wow" The curtain of the big tent was lifted, and Li Ling came in with great strides. His face was full of mud tracks washed out by sweat. A few steps before reaching the handsome case, Li Ling picked up the tea on the handsome case and drank it clean at one breath. Then he said in a hoarse voice. "Lord, something bad is going on. The governor of Jiangzhou, East qiluo, has ordered no less than 30000 troops and horses, gathered at the border and threatened to invade China." Su Lu frowned, "what''s Qi''s excuse?" Li Ling wiped the black mud on his face and said in a hoarse voice, "the excuse is my Han Army t ¨² sh ¨¡ Qi people, confiscate Qi people''s property, not from the order of the Baron of the Rhine empire. " Su Lu frowned more tightly. The name Rhine Empire appeared several times. Can it be said that there is a Rhine Empire behind Qi people? Is it yidezi? Su Lu then asked Zhou Yuan, "Zhou Yuan, do you know what the Rhine empire of laoshizi is?" Zhou Yuan shook his head: "I only know that Qi is close to the sea. In the early years, Qi people fought with overseas people. The Rhine empire may be an overseas country." Luo Xuan stepped in from the outside and reported: "commander, the big thing is bad. Cao Hua, the captain of the school, unified the army, met the army of the state of Qi and fought a battle when he pursued the bandits of the state of Qi on the border of the state of Qi." Su Lu''s face turned black, so he started to fight! Chapter 318 Su Lu was prepared to go to war with the Qi people. If he wanted to move officials at all levels in Guangnan, the Qi people would certainly be unable to get around. If it weren''t for the lack of food and grass, Su Lu provoked his family to the Qi border. It''s hard for a skillful woman to make bricks without rice now because she lacks food and grass. Su Lu has no bottom for fighting with Qi people. No food to fart. Inside the camp, Luo Xuan saw that all the people gathered their eyes, took a breath, and continued to speak in a difficult voice. "Cao Xiaowei defeated the Qi army, captured hundreds of enemies, captured and killed one Zhaowu Xiaowei of the Qi State, and his subordinates were countless. There was no way to seize food and grass." Win! Everyone in the camp looked happy. It''s good to win. All the generals and captains focused their attention on Su Lu. Cao Hua is worthy of the general taught by the Lord. He has basically failed to unify the army several times. It seems that it is not too much for such a person to command the army. Su Lu and Zhou Yuan looked at each other. They both saw the fire in each other''s eyes. Food and grass. Cao Hua''s capture of food and grass was not counted. Qi people were rich. Not only did Qi people save a lot of food and grass in the Han land, but Qi army also had countless food and grass. If we defeat the Qi army, will we capture more grain and grass? Su Lu seems to see a broad road to get food and grass. Zhou Yuan patted the table and said, "dushuai, send troops. The little Qi people dare to attack the front of our army. It''s really impatient. We must give them some color to see." The people in the camp were a little confused. Zhou Yuan was the most opposed to the use of troops against the state of Qi because of the problem of food and grass. Now how the attitude has changed so much, they have to go out directly to fight the state of Qi. Luo Xuan hesitated: "it''s not good. Cao Hua is already chasing Qi people across the border. Fighting with Qi troops is even more in the territory of Qi. Let''s fight again. In case of a war between Han and Qi, no one can afford it." Wang Si also hesitated: "Qi army''s combat power is not bad. If we start a war rashly, we are not sure of victory." The generals also agreed. This is just the end of the war between the Han and Tang Dynasties. If we fight with Qi again, the national strength of the Han country can''t afford it. Zhou Yuan didn''t wait for Su Lu to speak, so he spit and said, "you guys, Guangnan is so rotten. Who''s wrong, Qi people!" "Destroy my officials, harm my people, and misappropriate my wealth and goods." "There are thousands of miles of red earth and no smoke in thousands of miles. It''s all the fault of Qi people. You guys, how sad you should say something that is afraid of Qi people in the face of this scene in Guangnan." "If the dead Guangnan people know, what will they think of you? Will they come to talk to you in the middle of the night and ask why you don''t avenge him? Do you want to or have selfishness?" Zhou Yuan''s words fell to the ground. A group of soldiers and camp leaders were stunned. This is so special. Old Zhou is too talkative. According to him, no one dared to oppose sending troops to the state of Qi. Su Lu looked at Zhou Yuan in amazement. Zhou Yuan was a Jinshi. If he hadn''t been evil to his servant, he wouldn''t have wasted his time in Anton. His eloquence is really powerful. Zhou Yuan pointed to the noses of a group of generals and captains and asked, "who opposes sending troops to the state of Qi, do you oppose sun, or do you oppose Lu? If you say so, the dead villagers will certainly give you an explanation." The school captains whose names were called were smoking on their noses. Who dares to say no. No one dares to bear the danger of being called by the dead villagers in the middle of the night. After intimidating the captains, Zhou Yuan turned around and saluted Su Lu. "Dushuai, there is no objection. Please leave the army immediately and rush to the border of Qi. The camera will fight a decisive battle with the army gathered at the border of Qi and seize the food and supplies." Su Lu nodded. The most important thing is food, grass and baggage. It doesn''t matter whether it''s fighting or not. Qi is rich and robbed his mother. "Gather troops and get ready to go." Su Lu ordered that the battle would be interesting when there was a rush. Ten days later, the Qi Han border. Qi Jun camp. Kang An, commander-in-chief of the Qi army, paced back and forth in the big tent, as if waiting for something. Before long, a bodyguard entered the big tent, nodded on one knee, and his voice was hoarse. "Dushuai, I got the inside information. The Han Army has no food and is extremely short of food. Their food is only enough to fight a war. As long as we can bite the Han Army and hold them down, we can subdue the soldiers without fighting." Kang An was stunned for a moment, sat down after the handsome case, and asked in a hoarse tone: "whether the information inside is accurate, don''t trust these guys who even betray their own country and Dynasty." The guard''s tone was proud: "the governor said yes, but these news were confirmed by several insiders, indicating that the Han army was indeed short of food. It is reported that during the war between the Han and Tang Dynasties, the Han Army shook hands with the Tang army because of the lack of food. Otherwise, with Su Lu''s strength to draw with Li Chengfeng, how could Xie Ruyu draw." Kang''an nodded: "OK, pass on our military order, the whole army will move forward, press close to the Qi Han border, make an attack posture, and ask the Han country to hand over the murderer who killed the people of Qi, otherwise the army will enter the Han country and do not hesitate to fight with the Han army." Qi army pulled out of camp, crossed the border between Han and Qi and stopped in Guangnan. When Su Lu drove his troops to the border, he collided with the Qi army entering the Han Dynasty. This war is not easy to fight. The Han Army has successively occupied the whole territory of Guangnan, most of the prefecture capitals have been cleaned up, the other three armies have been built one after another, and several governors of the unified army have also been under the command of Su Lu. In the direction of the Qi army camp, kang''an led a group of Duwei and Xiaowei to the high point in the camp, facing the direction of the Soviet Route Army. Su Lu also led the generals out of the camp, sat on the soft collapse, looked at a group of pointing Qi army generals at the height of the Qi camp in the distance, and Su Lu let the loud king four shout. "Qi dog, dare you fight?" Wang Si''s voice was so loud that the generals opposite him looked at it one after another, looking like hell. Kang''an is the most ignorant. When the Han army arrived, there was no food. Did he dare to challenge? The people of the military intelligence department said that the Han Army had no food. How dare they be so bold and dare to provoke. There were people from the military intelligence department in the Qi army. Seeing kang''an''s eyes, they patted their chest and assured kang''an. "Commander in chief, the last general will guarantee with his head that the Han army is really short of food. This is absolutely true and worth a hundred gold." Kang An frowned and looked at his generals and captains, and asked in a deep voice. "But what do the generals think? Su Lu is so arrogant, can he rely on it?" Han Hao, a young general, flashed by and said in a high tone: "it''s just trying to cheat us. If we don''t dare to go to war, we can drag it for another day until the food and grass are delivered." Ding Lun, the military intelligence department, patted his chest and assured him: "commander, I dare to assure you that the information of the military intelligence department is absolutely accurate. There is really not much food and grass for the Han army." "Dushuai, you can''t miss the opportunity. You won''t come again." All the school captains also went to war one after another. "Dushuai, if the Han Army has no food, it will be unstable. This war can be defeated." "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If heaven doesn''t take it, it''s to blame." "Dushuai, go to war." The Qi camp was full of voices asking for war. Chapter 319 In the Qi camp, a large number of soldiers dressed in armor and pressing knives shouted to destroy the Han army. Kang An is complacent, and the military heart can be used. Among the various countries, Li Chengfeng is the only one who can be called the invincible military God. Even before Xiao Yan of Southern Chu defeated Li Chengfeng, no one would think he was stronger than Li Chengfeng. Su Lu can draw with Li Chengfeng, which shows that he is strong. Now the Han Army has no food and low morale. It is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he can take this opportunity to get off the Han Army and defeat Su Lu, it will be a great achievement. "No, Su Lu is invincible. He is a famous general who can hold a stalemate with Li Chengfeng. Under his command, there are many stars. Su Ping and Cao Hua are even stronger. Our army can bite the Han army. We can''t start the war lightly." Kang An repressed the excitement in her heart. Luo Yunchao, the former commander of the army, stood up and said, "Sir, the last general is willing to make a military order. He can''t take down the Soviet road army. Bring his head to see you." The young general Han Hao also grabbed it out: "the last general is also willing to make a military order, not take Su Lu''s head, but also willing to bring his head to see him." Kang''an''s face suddenly looks ugly. These two bastards are crazy! It''s a great feat to defeat a famous general as Li Chengfeng. These two grandsons want to take credit from me. I have to think about whether I can use these two guys. "Let me think about it. The generals will step down." Kang''an''s face became cold and ordered. Seeing the black face of the commander-in-chief, all the generals dared not speak any more and bowed down one after another. Han Army camp. In the big tent of the Chinese army, the generals gathered and were all crowded in the tent, listening to Su Lu''s orders. "Su Ping, listen to the order. You lead the left army and highlight the rear camp of the Qi army with the young general of Dingxiang Wei who is familiar with the road as the guide. When our army launches a frontal attack, we will break the connection between the Qi army''s baggage camp and the camp. It depends on you whether our army can have food tomorrow." Su Lu threw an arrow at Su Ping. Su Ping clenched the arrow and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, commander-in-chief, the last general will take 100000 stone grain of the Qi army tonight." Su Lu continued to command and said, "Cao Hua, you lead the right army and go out to the left. As soon as you receive the signal, you will attack the left battalion of the Qi army. I will allow you to act at your convenience." "Wang Si, you lead the Chinese army. When you come out at night and signal together, you will attack the Qi army camp and attract the attention of the Qi army. Be sure to buy time for Su Ping to break the baggage camp." "The end will be ordered." The generals agreed with a roar. In the clang of their clothes and armor, the military governors returned to the camp to gather their generals and prepare for a strong attack. As night fell, the Han Army, led by the Duwei of each battalion, divided into three routes and went to the Qi army camp. Su Ping unified the army, bypassed the Qi army camp, touched the baggage camp on the last side, and fell under the hillside not far from the Qi camp in the howling cold wind. Su Ping''s deputy Lieutenant Cao Shan is a newly promoted old army. He is a middle-aged man with a thumb wide scar on his left face. He is cruel and tight. Now he is holding a waist knife and lying on the grass scolding. "The Qi people who joined my mother should burn so many bonfires. If they burn food and grass later, they will be guilty." "Bastards, look after me. Those are my food. In case they are burned by Qi people, I''ll skin you carefully." All the sergeants laughed and listened to Cao Shan drinking and scolding, and talked disorderly. "Cao Xiaowei, you''re wrong. What''s your food? It''s the governor''s." "Lao Cao was hungry and dizzy. When he saw the food, he said it was his. At the dinner tonight, the chef Lao Gao gave him a steamed bread. That''s what he said when he cursed. I didn''t eat my steamed bread." "In my mother''s Caoshan, the steamed bread is yours and the grain is yours. All the Qi people are yours. Take them back to your house to calculate." Laughing and scolding, Su Ping suddenly stopped drinking and said. "Shut up and listen carefully to the fight in the north. If you miss the signal, I''ll break your mouth." A moment later, the cry of killing sounded in the dark night. A light of fire lit up in the north, turned into a huge fire in the blink of an eye, and burned in the Qi people camp. "Pass my military order and send troops." Su Pinghu roared and shook the long Qi in his hand ¨¡ Ng, rushed out first. "You are so fierce!" Cao Shan scolded and mentioned the long Qi beside him ¨¡ Ng, also rushed out, shook his arms and roared. "Brothers, come with me." In the Han Army camp, Su Lu looked at the fire lit in all directions, and the arrows representing all armies began to appear in front of him. In the crisscross, the arrows representing the Qi army were divided and surrounded. Su Lu threw out four 3-level chiefs Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards enveloped the four armies. Long Qi ¨¡ You are invincible. Zhou Yuan stood beside Su road and walked around, looking impatient. "Our army has never fought with Qi. We don''t know the strength of Qi army. If Qi army''s strength is too strong, it will be bad for you." All the elite troops in the southern border of the Han Dynasty are gathered here. If the halberd is broken here, as Zhou Yuan said, it will be a big event. The southern border of the Han Dynasty will be open to the Three Kingdoms of Qi, Qin, Tang and let the Three Kingdoms pick it. Nearby, Luo Xuan sneered: "Lord Zhou is worried too much. You haven''t led the army. You don''t know the reality of our army. Don''t say that you are the weakest Qi army in the Three Kingdoms, the strongest Qin army, and not the opponent of the governor." At the next moment, the drum noise of the Han army suddenly came from the front. "The camp is broken!" In an instant, the cry shook heaven and earth. Luo Xuan glanced at Zhou Yuan. Both faces were surprised. Originally, Wang Si, who was only used as a restraint to win time for Su Ping to seize the food and grass of the Qi army, unexpectedly broke the front camp of the Qi army! Su Lu was also surprised that the Qi army was so weak that tens of thousands of border troops could not even stop the king''s Fourth Army. The plan is going to change. The generals and schools behind the three surrounded and looked eagerly at the burning Qi camp. "Commander in chief, the whole army has a good chance." "General Wang Si broke the front. Great opportunity, governor." Luo Xuan and Zhou Yuan looked at each other and were at a loss. Zhou Yuan advocated robbing the army of grain and grass, but he was also the most afraid of defeat. Luo Xuan was blindly confident in Su Lu. Since Du Shuai went out of the army, he was sure to win, but he didn''t expect that Wang Si broke the enemy camp so soon. "The whole army pressed on" Su Lu opened his mouth and said, since Qi Jun is so impatient to fight, I''m sorry. I''ll take you away today. At the back camp of the Qi army, Su Ping listened to the shouting and killing voice from the front, and his face was black. Damn it, Wang Si''s grandson just pretended to attack and captured the baggage camp for himself. He broke the Qi army stronghold directly. He''s not a son of man. The next time I play auxiliary, I will also be positive, which will annoy your grandson Wang Si. "Protect grain and grass and put out the fire." Su Ping yelled. At a glance, the fire in the distance almost reddened the Qi army camp in half the sky. Su Ping was envious. Wang Si, who joined my mother, killed so happily that I had to put out the fire carefully. What a fucking grievance. In the Qi army camp, Kang An, who was dragged up by a group of soldiers, looked at the camp burning into a fire. What''s the situation? The Han army broke the camp? I just had a dream, and the Han army broke the camp! My mother, who says that the Han Army has no food and the morale of the army is low Chapter 320 The burning flame covered half of the sky, and such a large Qi army camp almost became a burning fireball. The spreading flames rushed up to the tent and burned the horses. In the shrill neighing, fireballs ran around the camp. "Dushuai, go!" Ding Lun of the military intelligence department pulled kang''an''s armor and shouted with a disheartened face. Han haoti Qi ¨¡ Ng came with his horse, led a team of sergeants and shouted, "governor, come with me." Several sergeants dismounted, helped kang''an onto the horse, protected kang''an and rushed forward with Han Hao. After fighting for a long time, kang''an finally rushed out of the fire circle and found a place to rest. The four fields were dark, and the shouts of killing in the rear gradually quieted down. Kang an suddenly laughed with a water bag handed over by a soldier in his hand. Ding Lun, who was wrapped in the wound, was stunned and asked Kang An: "dushuai, why are you laughing?" Kang An pointed to the water bag in his hand: "ha ha ha, although I failed today, I still haven''t failed." "If general Su Lushan sends a cavalry to chase him, the north of this place will belong to the state of Han." "It''s said that general Su Lushan can''t look at it today." Ding Lun looked at kang''an contemptuously. Isn''t it painful for your grandson to hit himself in the face! Su Lu is no better than you, but you still beat you to lose your armor and even the camp. Less than 3000 of 40000 troops stayed with you. Han Hao''s pocket handrails were knocked out. Hearing the speech, he said: "the governor is right. It''s easy to defend here but difficult to attack. If you take this place and send a general to defend it, even if there are thousands of troops in Qi, it''s sad." Kang An smiled, patted Han Hao on the shoulder and said with appreciation, "it''s good. It''s not worth my teaching you on weekdays. It''s good." Han Hao saved kang''an''s life. Kang''an has made up his mind and will definitely use this boy when he goes back. He not only has strong combat effectiveness, but also has good flattering skills. "Kill" The cry of killing sounded from behind. The first army killed in the dark. Su Ping was the leader. "Dushuai, let''s go" Han Hao pulls kang''an up, pushes him on his horse, and turns around to greet Qi Jun to meet the enemy. "Poof poof" Long Qi ¨¡ The sound of piercing the body rang out intensively. After catching up with the Han army all the way, it was not easy to catch up. Naturally, it refused to miss the opportunity and scrambled to move forward. The Qi army with no war heart was immediately stabbed down a large area. Kang''an ran away and dared not turn his head back. He was afraid that the Han army would catch up and give himself a Qi ¨¡ ng¡£ For hundreds of years, the state of Qi has been arrogant and domineering under the shadow of overseas powers. It is not afraid of the two countries, whether with Tang or southern Chu, and with the strength of overseas troops. Unexpectedly, it was folded in the hands of the northern Han Dynasty, which has always been the bottom of all countries. Kang''an ran away for a while. He couldn''t see the Han army behind him. Then he stopped his horse and took a rest by the roadside. Han Hao has disappeared. There are only a few hundred soldiers left, and 70% of them have been damaged. Ding Lun hung his injured arm around his neck and took the initiative to count the army and horses. Among the living generals, except kang''an''s Personal Guard commander, he had the highest rank of Han haoxun. After counting the horses, Ding Lun handed Kang an a kettle he had taken from an unknown sergeant. "Commander, we have 268 people left, only 92 horses left, and there is no food at all. If we want to live, we have to escape." Kang''an drank and stopped making excuses for his failure. He pulled the reins of the horse and said, "OK, let''s go now." The sound of horses hissing sounded in the rear. In the cluttered sound of horses'' hoofs, the Han Army shouted one after another. "Seize the commander of the Qi army and reward a hundred gold." "The commander of the Qi army will be rewarded with a hundred gold." One after another, the cavalry caught up. Kang''an got on the horse, threw the whip at the horse''s ass and rushed out into the dark night. Damn it, the Han army is really haunted. Dute can catch up now. ¡­¡­ Su Lu ordered the troops and looked at the food guarded by only one guard. He asked angrily, "where''s Su Ping? Let him grab the food. Where did he go?" The leader''s team was flustered: "Governor Su saw the escaping Qi general and took people to catch up." Zhou Yuan eagerly looked at the mountains of grain and grass, and said with a smile: "commander-in-chief, why should we be angry? As long as we start with grain and grass, our goal of attacking the Qi army will be achieved. As for general Su''s pursuit of the Qi army, it''s a good thing." Wang Si said with a smile: "Su Ping has completed the military order. Chasing the enemy''s commander is not a violation of the military order. The governor doesn''t have to be too serious." Su Lu snorted coldly and said, "come on, catch up with the Su Lu army. Don''t let him rush into the Qi army camp." The grain guard team was overjoyed at the speech, roared at his sergeant to guard the grain and grass, turned on his horse and chased down in the dark night. Cao Hua said with some worry: "commander, you''d better send someone to meet general su. If you meet Qi people and subdue the army, you will lose general su. The gain is not worth the loss." Su Lu waved his hand when he heard the speech: "well, you catch up. Remember, don''t love war when you meet the Qi army. When you retreat, retreat." Cao Hua''s face was happy and Tongjun went. Wang Si looked at Cao Hua''s back and looked disappointed. Why didn''t I think Su Ping needed reinforcements just now! Dong Ning, who followed him, was also depressed when he heard Wang Si''s report. Why didn''t I come earlier. The next day, Su Lu woke up at dawn. Dressed in his robe and out of the camp, Su Lu asked about the mound outside the camp. "Has Cao Hua come back from chasing Su Ping? What happened to the mud? Guangnan has recovered everything. Why hasn''t he come back?" The mound''s face was bitter: "Captain Cao Hua hasn''t come back yet, but several groups of heralds have come back. General Su Ping is fine and is still chasing the Qi army. The Qi people are now bereaved dogs and only know how to run away." Su Lu frowned and was annoyed: "Cao Hua hasn''t chased Su Ping back. Why don''t you report it to me?" Mound son looked embarrassed: "several soldiers refused to say. They said that the Qi people had broken their courage. Coupled with the pressure of Colonel Cao Hua, there would certainly be no accident there." Zhou Yuan came in from the outside. His eyes were red. When he saw Su Lu, he came in excitedly with an account book in his hand. "Commander in chief, the Qi army''s grain and grass have been calculated clearly. There are 200000 stones in total, which is enough for our army for a few days." Su Lu nodded. Well, the purpose of the battle was achieved. No, it seems that the outcome of the war is a little beyond my understanding. Not only did I seize enough food and grass, but even the Qi army was killed. After three days, Cao Hua and Su Ping finally led the army back. They went into the camp with flying faces and saw Su Lu. "Dushuai, our unified army reached Jiangling. The Qi army escaped the Qingjiang River. I couldn''t catch up with them, so I let them go." Qingjiang? Su Lu turned to the defense map and looked at the location of the Qingjiang River on the defense map. Jiangling is on the edge of the Qingjiang River. If we can guard the Jiangling ferry and completely cut off the possibility of Qi people moving north, the land that Su Ping will pursue Qi day and night is the land of the Han state. One night, one hundred miles. Su Lu asked Su Ping and said, "the Qingjiang River is isolated from the north and the south, and there are quite few ferries. Can someone guard the Jiangling ferry?" Su Ping was tongue tied: "send troops to guard the ferry?" As soon as Cao Hua''s eyes brighten, it''s a good thing to open up territory. Luo Xuan and some soldiers began to breathe heavily. It''s an unparalleled feat to open up the territory and expand the territory for the Han country! Chapter 321 Looking at the defense map, the generals in the camp became eager. Wang Si took the lead in saying, "dushuai, this is a great achievement in opening up the territory. We must keep the Jiangling ferry." Zhao Wu also opened his mouth and said, "dushuai, order, I will unify the army now, and I must keep the land north of the Qingjiang River." Inside the camp, the atmosphere became eager. Martial arts people are most eager to open up territory. Now they see a large area of land. How can they support themselves. Zhou Yuan struggled: "this is the land of Qi. If Qi people seize it and quarrel with each other, if our country can''t be the Qi army, then..." Su Lu waved his hand, "if you want to eat meat, you can get two arms of strength. If you want to open up territory, how can you do it without paying a price." "It''s my military order, Su Ping. You lead the cavalry of a guard camp first. In three hours, the internal affairs will arrive at Jiangling ferry, and guard along the ferry to prevent Qi troops from crossing the river." "Cao Hua, you lead an army to walk along the upper reaches of the Qingjiang River and sweep the North Bank of the Qingjiang River. You should stay at the same army station as far as possible without causing casualties. You should mainly persuade the surrender. The people here are the people of the Han Dynasty." "Zhao Wu, you lead an army along the lower reaches of the Qingjiang River and sweep away the Qi army downstream. You also give priority to persuading surrender." "Everybody, prepare to move camp and guard Jiangling." Soon, the Han Army started, Su Ping''s unified army took the lead, and a guard camp''s cavalry took the lead and went straight to Jiangling ferry. Cao Hua and Zhao Wu also set out one after another to sweep up the upper and lower reaches of the Qingjiang River. The army also moved forward one after another and went straight to Jiangling. Before departure, the heralds scattered, and several teams of heralds sent information to the capital that the Han army defeated the Qi army and occupied the land hundreds of miles north of Qingjiang River. The vanguard of the army marched forward and made no mistakes along the way. When the Su Lutong army passed again, the people hiding in the villages along the way began to emerge. As the procession passed a village, the former army suddenly stopped. Su Lu was wondering when a school captain came running in a hurry. "Dushuai, the former army has village women blocking the way and wants our army to return our daughter." Su Lu''s face changed. Did Su Ping rob the daughter of a good family when he passed by? "Lead the way." Su Lu''s face was a little black and he was a little excited. Did Su Ping meet the woman she liked? It''s a great good thing. Of course, his behavior is not desirable and must be punished. When the carriage came near, Su Lu saw the woman who stood in the way. Short stature, gray hair, a thick cloth shirt and skirt, stopped in the middle of the road and cried. "You bastards, give my daughter back." "My bitter son, what should I do if you die?" "You return my daughter" Su Lu ordered Qingfeng nearby: "go and ask if the woman in her family was robbed by Su Ping''s people?" Qingfeng jumped out of the carriage, squatted down next to the woman and asked in a gentle tone. Qingfeng''s words in Guangnan dialect soon made the woman relax her vigilance. After some inquiry, Qingfeng''s face turned black. "Our guards didn''t do it." Qingfeng reported to Su Lu and said, "according to his description, it should be the work of Qi Jun. these animals are inferior to pigs and dogs. They even rob their own people." Su Lu was disappointed when he heard the speech. He was not robbed by Su Ping. Bai was happy. The woman who blocked the road found out the situation. She was stupid. It was not the Qi army, but the army of the country in the north. She was scared to death and shrank aside. The carriage stopped next to the woman. Su Lu motioned Qingfeng to take some steamed bread to the woman. La Jiachang asked: "Aunt, are you and your daughter alone?" The woman took the steamed bread, swallowed it in three bites and two bites, and then swallowed one in three bites and two bites. Su Lu hurriedly asked the bodyguard to pass the water bag. The old lady would choke before she was full. After drinking a few salivas, the old lady ate half of the steamed bread in her hand, carefully wrapped the remaining half with cloth and put it into her bag. Her face was full of satisfaction. Qingfeng asked the woman, "aunt, are there only two of your daughters left in your family? Where are the others?" When the woman heard Qingfeng''s question, her face was bitter and tears came out of her eyes. After wiping the tears on the corners of her eyes, the woman choked and said, "Hey, there are only my mother and daughter left to live together. The old man was infected with longevity cream and ate his family property." "The son ate the longevity cream, sold his daughter-in-law and little sun, and finally took himself in." "Only my orphan and widowed mother lived on two acres of thin farmland, and my daughter was taken away by the soldiers who killed God." Qingfeng secretly wiped the corners of his eyes and said in a low tone: "aunt, yesterday''s Han Qi war, the Han army defeated the Qi army in the north and captured countless Qi armies. You can go there and ask. Maybe there''s your daughter." The old lady got up with her hands and feet, and marched north to find her daughter. Qingfeng''s eyes were red and asked Su Lu, "Sir, you are a noble man. Can you give the old lady a convenience to see if her daughter is still living in the army, or let her mother and daughter reunite?" Su Lu gave orders casually. The team walked for a while, and it was completely dark. After setting up the camp, the nearby villagers gathered around and watched the guards set up camp. As night fell, the smell of food floated in the camp, and the guards began to eat. The villagers outside the camp were lying on the camp wall, across the fence, greedily looking at the guards who ate. Wang Si threw two steamed buns out and immediately caused looting. After a burst of noise, the two little dolls sat on the ground crying, and their thin arms and legs were covered with blood marks. The guards who were eating were stunned. They looked at the thin doll like firewood. Several guards who begged their mother-in-law immediately couldn''t see it. They threw down their jobs, pulled out their waist knife and left the camp. Ma Ping with the knife thought of his little nephew. Before the prince came out, he didn''t serve as a soldier. The few acres of thin fields in his family were not enough to live. My nephew was often hungry and his arms and legs were as thin as this little child. Later, I joined the army, paid more money and rewarded more money, and my family''s life gradually got better. Last time I took a rest and went home, my nephew had a tiger head and a tiger brain, and there were several mu more fields at home, enough to support my family. With the king''s presence, even if they die, the eldest brother and father can support the family. I didn''t expect such a tragedy in the state of Qi. Ma Ping put the steel knife in the man''s neck who grabbed the steamed bread and scolded fiercely: "Son of a bitch, thief, you can kill such a small child. I cut off your head." The man ignored Ma Ping at all. Another man who grabbed the steamed bread also ignored Ma Ping''s robe. He just wolfed down the steamed bread, as if he had to eat the steamed bread at the next moment. "Come on, I''ll kill you." Paozeha''s fourth brother waved his knife. Ma Ping grabbed the knife and said something: "he is hungry and anxious. People who are hungry and anxious are like this. You haven''t been hungry. You don''t know the taste." "Hey, how can Qi people be so miserable!" Chapter 322 The weather is getting colder and colder. On the edge of Qingjiang River, it is already foggy. Standing on the bank and looking at the other bank, it is already foggy. The patrolling guards, wearing thick cotton padded robes lined with armour, were kicking along the edge of the Qingjiang River. Su Lu sat in a wheelchair, wrapped in a thick cotton padded robe. Su Ping accompanied several generals to the side and looked across from the Jiangling wharf. Luo Xuan''s tone was full of doubts: "commander, we have occupied Jiangling for several days. Why hasn''t Qi come yet? Has Qi taken another road?" Cao Hua said proudly next to him, "general Luo knows that the governor has sent four-way guards three days ago to search for places to pass up and down the Qingjiang River. There is no such road up to the Tang state and down to our Han state." Su Lu also shook his head: "no one knows what the Qi people think. I have sent scouts and agents from Dingxiang Wei to cross the river into the territory of Dongqi to spy on intelligence. We know too little about the Qi people." Wang Si stretched out his hand and set up the shed to look into the distance. He looked like a monkey in a hurry. "Dushuai, since Qi people are defeated, but they don''t assemble troops on the other side, what demon is this?" Su Lu asked Wang Si and said, "how are you doing in searching for Qi people''s warehouses? The food and clothing expenses of the army in the future point to these Qi people''s warehouses, and the people in the territory also point to these." Wang Si rubbed his hair and said with a smile, "Lord Li Ling took me to do it a few days ago. These days, Li Ling also crossed the river to Dongqi to spy on intelligence. I can''t do this without a leader." Su Lu asked the mound behind him and said, "why hasn''t there been any news about the mud? We have captured so many places in Qi. Didn''t he lead the army to the hinterland of Qi?" The mound looked constipated: "the mud said that they would be able to report back in the next few days. It seems that they are doing a big thing. I don''t know the specific situation." Su Lu was a little annoyed: "send a message and let him come back to see me. What a shit event. All the troops are working hard. His guard camp has disappeared. He hasn''t been seen for many days after the battle." With this, Su Lu looked at the other side: "send more scouts to spy on the state of Qi and see what the Qi people are doing. They haven''t responded yet. This is a heavy responsibility for losing land." Su Lu returned to the camp and discussed the military situation with Luo Xuan for a while. Zhang Er was even more confused. How could Qi people react like this? It shouldn''t be. Su Yun came in from the outside, followed by Mingyue and Xiao Si. Seeing Su Lu, Su Yun with red eyes said loudly: "Brother, you have to give me more food. Qi people are so poor." Su Lu looked at Su Yun and said, "what miserable family have you met today? It''s limited to be sad for others. Qi people are miserable. Don''t we save them now?" Su Yun''s eyes are red again. "You don''t know, brother, the cloud family is too miserable. All six sons have been pulled into the army. All four daughters are widowed after they get married. Up to now, none of them has come back. The poor people in the family can''t cook. Five year old children are not as tall as our three-year-old children in the Han country." Su Lu gave Xiao Si a color. Xiao Si went out and took a handkerchief to wipe Su Yun''s tears. Xiao Si also had red eyes. "Lord, Qi people are really miserable. Today, a daughter-in-law of a family was married from the other side of Qingjiang River. They ate the steamed bread given by the young lady, and the daughter-in-law begged the young lady to go to the other side to save her mother''s house." Mingyue''s eyes are swollen. These days, she comforts the people everywhere with Su Yun. What she sees and hears reminds him of his past experiences. She washes her face with tears almost all day. Su Lu interrupted the three women''s crying and asked, "don''t just worry about the poor people. It''s caused by the government of the state of Qi, but our food can''t be given in vain. In a few days, they all have to work to repair the wharf and build the city in Jiangling to have food." Su Yun nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice: "I said that they would come to work at Jiangling wharf. In the future, they would have food every day, and their families could arrange work. Most of them would like to come except some old men and women who really don''t want to leave the village." Su Lu nodded. Qi people''s life is hard, but our Han Army''s life is also difficult. We don''t grab much food from Qi people. We still have to find a way to buy food. When the Qi people were defeated this time, many of them were gold and silver. If you take out a part of them, you can buy hundreds of thousands of grain, enough for the Han army. Unfortunately, it''s hard to find a big grain merchant who is willing to sell grain. There''s no need to think about it in the state of Qin. He''s almost out of money. He hasn''t been able to get the right price after several contacts with Qi people in the state of Tang. It''s not a way to drag on. Zhou Yuan quickly stepped into the camp, looked angry and complained to Su Lu: "Dushuai, the new imperial envoy sent by the imperial court was so angry that he spread the food as if he didn''t want money. I went to ask for some military food for him, but I was too stingy to give it at all." "He is mistaken for China''s Han Dynasty. If our army has no food, how can we stay in a stalemate with the Qi people." Su Lu was about to ask him where the food came from. The mound stepped into the camp and said with a smile: "Lord, the mud grandson is back." Mud came in with several guards like mud monkeys, each carrying a big burden. "I''ve seen the Lord!" Several people knelt down in unison, filled with the spirit of killing and bloody smell. Su Lu nodded and told them to get up and let people watch their seats. Then he asked the mud and said, "the mound says you want to be the boss. Tell me, how are you doing?" The mud smiled and ordered some of his men to present the burden. "It''s not a big deal, Lord. You didn''t defeat kang''an''s army. We followed up and looked for an opportunity to make kang''an''s camp in the south of Qingjiang River. Now it has been burned as white land." Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech: "although kang''an was defeated in the north of Qingjiang River, it can be called a camp. How can it take tens of thousands of people? You can clean up the forbidden guards in just one camp, not bragging?" Mud and several mud monkeys met and smiled. Zhao Zheng, the thin and short captain of the forbidden guards, said with a smile: "My Lord, our forbidden guards are trained according to the regulations given by you. They kill people and sneak attacks. They can''t meet enemies at all. There aren''t many soldiers in the Qi people''s camp. It''s said to be ten thousand troops. In fact, most of them are empty and there are no soldiers at all. If you count those who are not in the camp, there are only three thousand troops left in the camp." "We ambushed for three days and nights, assassinated, poisoned and caught fire. We wiped out the three thousand troops. On the way, we robbed the warehouse of Qi people on the south bank. There is too much food and fodder. We can''t get it back. We need you to send troops." Su Lu nodded: "OK, I''ll send troops now. You''ll make great achievements in the guard camp. When you recall the food and supplies, you will be rewarded." "Is there any news from the Qi people''s court?" Mud''s face was strange when he heard the speech. "I met governor Li Ling on the road. Governor Li said that the news of the return of various fixed guards was very strong. It''s strange that the Qi people''s court was indifferent to the loss of land. The military newspaper sent by kang''an to the court has not returned the order yet." In the camp, all the officers who joined the army looked at the mud in surprise. They all lost their land. The Qi people''s court was still indifferent! Chapter 323 In the big tent, the generals and cadets who were discussing military information and the subordinates who were dealing with the pamphlets of the military newspaper all looked at the mud of talking. The Qi people''s court delayed for half a month to respond to such a major event as the loss of land. What kind of court this should be! Su Lu thought of a court, the Qing court. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, the domestic political situation was corrupt, corruption was rampant, the military readiness was relaxed, cruel repression was carried out internally, and grievances were sought for perfection externally. The last person in power once said that he would rather be friends than domestic slaves. Is the Qi state like this. Su Lu thought like this and casually asked the mud: "how is the domestic situation in Qi? Can there be a big grain merchant? Can you take over and sell us grain?" Mud scratched his head when he heard the speech: "governor, forgive me. I really don''t know. I''ve only been ambushing and assassinating these days. Governor Li Ling went to the state of Qi. Governor, you can order him to search. There should be a big grain merchant in the state of Qi. I found two big grain depots on the south bank." Su Lu nodded and ordered them to go down and have a rest. They stretched their strings on the ground for more than a month. These boys almost reached the limit of their body. The captain who left the Dingxiang guard in the camp called. Su Lu gave an order, and the captain took the order. Luo Xuan said: "commander, we attacked the state of Qi and occupied the land of the state of Qi. Even if the merchants of the state of Qi were lawless, they were afraid to sell us grain and grass." Before Su Lu could speak, Su Yun, who came in from the outside, said, "that''s not sure. When Tule invaded China''s Han Dynasty, my brother and Tule were in deep water. Those Jin Merchants didn''t sell their luggage, grain and grass to the enemy." Luo Xuan was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say. "Eh, what''s in so many bags?" Su Yun saw the bag in front of Su Lu Shuai''s case and came forward to open it. These bags were dirty and randomly placed in front of Su lushuai''s case, which was incompatible with the surroundings. Su Yun noticed it at once. Su Lu thought of the bag put together by several school captains before the mud left. "Ah!" Su Yun shouted and tightly covered the mouth of the bag. His cheeks flushed and his eyes twinkled. "Poof." A silver ingot rolled out of the bag and landed in front of Luo Xuan''s feet. "Is this the official silver of the state of Qi?" Luo Xuan picked it up and took a look. He was surprised to see the inscription at the bottom. Su Lu got up and asked, "come on, go and ask how much official silver the mud brought back this time?" A bodyguard went out and came back a moment later. His voice said excitedly, "tell the Lord, the mud school captain has brought back 15 carts of materials, which are basically official silver of the state of Qi. Lord Zhou Yuan is counting." Su Lu pinched his chin. The mud boy did a good job. Although silver can''t be used for food, if he is willing to accept the price of the state of Tang, he can still buy a lot of food from the state of Tang. Three days later, Li Ling returned from the state of Qi. "Lord, the last general was lucky to live up to his life. He not only inquired about the trend of the court of Qi, but also talked about several major grain merchants of Qi. Their shopkeepers arrived." Su Lu nodded: "why didn''t Qi people send troops?" A strange look appeared on Li Ling''s face: "before kang''an was slaughtered by the mud school captain, he didn''t report the loss of hundreds of miles north of the Qingjiang River to the court. Up to now, most people in the court of Qi don''t know that the north of the Qingjiang River has been lost in the hands of China." Luo Xuan asked, "it''s impossible. The people of Qi can''t only have Kangding to connect the sky. In that case, the court of Qi is too derelict." Li Ling smiled: "what general Luo said is that Qi also has a monitoring system, and the intelligence has also been transmitted to the capital, but it has been suppressed by kang''an''s backers." All the people in the account looked confused and forced, lying in the slot. Unexpectedly, they can do it like this. Su Lu smiled. Like the Qing court, many wonderful things were unimaginable. "Zhou Yuan, you go and call your literary officials. I''ll meet the big businessmen of the state of Qi and press down the price of grain. The quantity can be very high. I''m not afraid of how high it is." Zhou Yuan looked happy. Now that he had money in hand, he would have food again soon. He solved the problem of food shortage in the Han Army and handled the logistics for the Lord. When it was recorded in the National Book of the state of Han that he had to give him a heavy color. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will let Qi people go happily." The next day, just before dawn, Zhou Yuan went into the big account of Su road and sat down in a chair. Su Lu, who was giving instructions on military affairs, looked curious: "Zhou Yuan, what''s the matter with you? Your eyes are as red as copper bells?" Zhou Yuan wrinkled his face and smiled like crying: "Lord, last night I talked with the grain merchant of Qi people all night. When the price was pressed to three Wen a kilo, Qi people threw out a bait that I couldn''t refuse." Su Lu put down the brush in his hand, leaned back against the chair and asked, "can Qi people''s grain merchants help cover up our attack on kang''an camp and occupy hundreds of miles of Qi''s land, so that Qi won''t start troops." Zhou Yuan opened his eyes and looked at Su Lu in surprise. He looked like how you know. Did you secretly lie down outside my camp. Su Lu waved his hand: "Qi''s political situation is corrupt and corruption is rampant. It''s not surprising that Qi merchants made such a promise. Compared with pressing down the food price, it''s their interests that they pursue." "OK, promise them, but you must clear the money and goods. You can''t pay silver in advance. It will be handed over in the south of Jiangling." Zhou Yuan nodded heavily, turned out of the camp and negotiated with Qi Ren. The mud, which had been washed clean, stood beside the handsome case, his eyes were almost staring out. He didn''t believe it. It could still be like this. Su Lu smiled bitterly: "surprised, strange? If I tell you, it''s not a matter for Qi people at all, do you believe it? As long as we can take out money, these Qi traders dare to sell us one by one." Mud felt that his three outlooks were subverted by his eyes. He was dizzy. It seemed that he had not recovered from the fatigue of fighting together for days. On the contrary, Zhao Zheng next to him said, "it''s not uncommon. Mud Lord, we''ve seen many Qi people. They don''t have enough clothes and food. They don''t even have a handful of grain in the big jar at home. They have been searched and cleaned by the government. It''s not surprising what such a court has done." Zhao Zheng glanced at the gate of the camp and saw that there was no outsider. He simply opened his mouth and said, "not to mention the Qi people, that is, our Han country is not much better than the Northern Qi before the king leaves the mountain. How many good fields Shanxi Merchants occupy, and how many people in Shazhou can''t eat enough." "The eldest brother can''t laugh at the second brother. We didn''t get there before in the Han Dynasty. Captain Zhao Zheng said it well." At the door, pound, the Minister of war, came in with great strides. Chapter 324 Pound in a purple robe marched into the camp. All the bodyguards got up and saluted pound. "I''ve seen a huge general." Pound waved his hand, took a heavy breath and said: "Lord, on the way to pound, he thought of several schemes and countless situations, but he never thought that the Lord''s command would be so relaxed. Don''t you need to prevent Qi people from seizing the ferry?" The mud beside him smiled and said, "the general is joking. If Qi Jun wants to capture the ferry, he also needs someone. His nearest kang''an camp has been burned as white land. What can he take to rob it?" Pound was stunned when he heard the speech: "kang''an camp was burned to white ground?" All the generals in the camp smiled. This was done by the forbidden guards. Everyone on duty in the camp today is basically from the forbidden guards, so they are all proud. The mound looks a little ugly. What the fuck are you happy about? I''ve protected the Lord well. Am I proud of me. Pound heard that his face was fixed, sat down in his chair, looked at Su Lu and said: "The LORD did nothing but plan ahead and destroyed kang''an camp. When the imperial court received the news, I led the Dingding army to come. Unexpectedly, it was too late to hurry up." Su Lu smiled: "although it''s late, it''s not a bad thing." Pound laughed. "The Lord laughed. It''s a great good thing. How can it be a bad thing. Your majesty once said that since the Lord didn''t ask for reinforcements, he was sure that he could guard the Jiangling ferry. The princes of the three provinces were worried and strongly suggested that your majesty start the three armies. Your majesty couldn''t resist. Let me lead the Dingding army." "Now it seems that your Majesty''s insight is like a torch, and the Lord''s unified army is reassuring as always." Su Lu asked, "can you bring some food and grass? There is no food in the army. It will be cut off soon?" Pound''s face turned black. He led the Dingding army and walked forward in the starry night. The food and grass baggage was pulled behind. Where could he bring any food and grass? He also wanted to ask Su Lu for some food and grass. In the camp, people roared and horses roared, and the Dingding army entered the camp. All the generals in the camp gathered together and came to the tent of the Chinese army. They saw the Dingding army full of dust on the armor. The Dingding army became the sharp knife in the hands of the emperor. The Dingding army became the first of the three forbidden armies through the northern expedition. During the war in the south, the first thing the court officials thought of was Dingding army. Pound had a red face, but he knew nothing about the grain in the army, but there was no way. The Ministry of war had to supply the north and South army''s grain and grass. There have been many wars in the south, the war between Xiting and the state of Qin, the war between Shangshan and the state of Tang, and now the war with the state of Qi. In previous years, there was not enough food and grass for the south. Compared with Zuo Guangping and Kang Mazi, the Lord consumed food, grass and armor too fast. However, the effect is also very obvious. They made an appointment with the state of Qin to be a gentleman and did not invade each other. Tang Shangshan Jiedu mansion was convinced and three years of peace were exchanged for a poem. Now the state of Qi is even more exaggerated. It takes hundreds of miles. This is a great achievement in opening up the territory. For many years, the state of Han has not been able to open up the territory. Unexpectedly, since the LORD came out of the mountain, there have been successive wars. In the north, Tuotu Diaoyin county has been expanded, and in the south, hundreds of miles of land has been forcibly robbed from the population of Qi. Pound pinched his chin: "Lord, I don''t take advantage of it. I''ll return twice as much grain and grass to the capital." Zhou Yuan grabbed it: "three times, three times, we''ll make it." Pound glared at Zhou Yuan angrily: "Lord Zhou, are you a robber? Three times, do you want me to pay it back!" The Dingding army has thousands of people and horses. People eat horses and chew. This is not a small number in a day. If it is double, pound is still sure to press down. No matter how much, he can only do nothing. Zhou Yuan patted his robe and said, "Pang Shangshu laughed. I''ll take care of this. If I don''t agree, you can''t take any grain." "Pang Shangshu, do you know how difficult it is for Zhou Yuan to supply food and grass for the army?" "Look at my hair. How many hairs are white now? I have been an official for Zhou Yuan for so many years. I don''t have as much white hair as I have in the past half a year." "Do you know what it was like when we were at our worst? If we can''t get food tomorrow, we''ll be finished." "The soldiers and horses outside the city are in a hurry. The city head may be broken at any time. The soldiers will have no food for the next meal. Pang Shangshu, tell me, I can''t go too far." Pound''s face turned red. Zhou Yuan''s words were like hitting him in the face, but what others said was the truth. The guards almost ran out of food. Your majesty knew it and didn''t adulterate it at all. Su Lu waved his hand and said, "anyway, let things go first. The huge general hasn''t eaten yet, the soldiers of Dingding army haven''t eaten, and our soldiers haven''t eaten either." When they got Su Lu, they left one after another and went out to eat. Pound led the governor of Dingding army and a group of school captains out to eat. With premature food, pound came to discuss the destination of Dingding army with Su Lu. Since the South has been determined, it is not necessary for Dingding army to stay. "Then let the Dingding army go back first. Anyway, the people who reported victory to your majesty have set out. It must be the order to transfer the army. It''s better to let them go back first, or save us some food." Pound also wanted to struggle, "Lord, it''s not good for Dingding army to rush back without making an inch of achievements. It''s always good for them to make some contributions and fight a few wars." Su Lu heard the speech and shouted to Zhou Yuan next to him: "Zhou Yuan, come and calculate the food and materials for Lord pound..." Pound held Su Lu: "don''t worry, Lord, go back now, go back now." ¡­¡­ Ten days later, the bodyguard from central Beijing finally arrived at the barracks. Led by Li Qing''s current personal bodyguard, Changning. Changning entered the barracks, went directly to the Chinese army and presented the imperial edict with both hands. "Your Majesty''s edict, please go back to Beijing and take care of yourself." Changning looked at Su Lu and said with bright eyes. The Lord has been out of Beijing for so long, but he is still in a wheelchair, and he is surrounded by a thick quilt. Obviously, he has suffered a lot. I don''t know how these people protect the Lord. Those magic doctors really have a false name. Su Lu opened the imperial edict, closed it and said, "general Da Da has returned to Beijing. Who can I entrust this matter in the south? If I return to Beijing, let Qi people f ¨£ ng ¨­ If you come back, you''ll lose your great contribution to opening up the territory. " Changning''s cheek was unmoved: "Your Majesty ordered that the prince must return to Beijing to raise him. If he drags on like this, he will not be cured, Prince." Su Lu looked at the defense map, sighed and frowned. If I return to Beijing, who will give it to me in the south? Zhang Lu, it''s a pity that he is far away in the north and can''t come. Money is not week. Although there is some courage, there is not enough handsome talent and courage Chapter 325 The dark night fell and the fields were silent. It was quiet in the barracks. Only the bonfire burning in the open space in front of the barracks made a beep sound, and occasionally the armour pages of the patrol guards passed by. In front of the Chinese Army''s big tent, Su luyong sat behind the handsome case, his eyebrows wrinkled into a ball. I''m about to leave the south, but I can''t decide about the breakdown of the armies in the south. Originally, he wanted to set up a southern territory Festival government to control Southern affairs, but he was seriously injured. Although he was not unable to be a director, in Li Qing''s opinion, the whole southern territory was not as important as his own finger. How could he let himself take on the heavy responsibility again. Among the generals, few can handle the affairs of the three countries on their own. They still have to learn from the state of Tang and divide the southern territory into three parts to deal with the threats from the three countries respectively. The state of Qi is the most coquettish. Su Ping can guard it. As long as he doesn''t take risks, there will be no problem. Tang is the richest country in the world and has a strong army. Fortunately, he has made an agreement with himself. There is little possibility of default in the short term. Li Kun and Zhao Tingzhen have little problem. Then take Li Kun as the governor of Jiangzhou and hang one of the six master cards for him. The state of Qin is the strongest, but he has a gentleman''s agreement with Li Chengfeng. Although I don''t know when Li Chengfeng is willing to keep the appointment, Qian Buzhou should have little problem in guarding. He is the governor of Xiting. Su Lu has assigned the generals guarding the southern border. The next step is civil servants and staff generals. The civil servants led by Zhou Yuan made great contributions in this war. Logistics scheduling, material allocation and post-war stability are all first-class. With Zhou Yuan''s strength, he can serve as an assassin of a state or even a higher official position. Anton, Annan, Guangnan, including the newly captured land of Qi, all need to be assassinated. You can choose one state to serve. Zhou Yuan can recommend one or two candidates in other states if there is a suitable candidate. If not, you can go to the three provinces for appointment. Luo Xuan had an unparalleled strategic vision in joining the army. If he had more courage, he would be the best candidate for the governor or even the governor of a state. Unfortunately, Luo xuanzhicai is the highest staff general. Macheng is so rebellious that he dares to disobey his own orders. Although he is old and prudent, he can''t do without beating. Then come to the new land occupied by Qi. With his support, Su Ping can''t make any moths. ¡­¡­ When Changning entered the Chinese Army''s big tent, Su Lu had fallen asleep after sitting in the handsome case. The big tent burned a fire basin. It was warm. Changning felt sleepy when he came in. Changning glanced at the two waitresses behind him. With a sign of her eyes, she was going to go up and pick up Su Lu. Qingfeng stopped in front of them without saying a word. His eyes were full of warnings: the Lord is resting. You can''t get close. The two female bodyguards accompanied Li Qing to fight in and out of the battlefield. Naturally, they would not be frightened by Qingfeng''s eyes. They raised their hands at the same time and grabbed Qingfeng''s arm. They moved quickly and cooperated with each other. "Pa pa" All three of them shot very quickly. The rabbit rose and fell. It was just a face-to-face Kung Fu. They had more than a dozen moves. Su Lu woke up to the sound of the fight. What he saw was the three people who fought. His eyebrows frowned and ordered him to say, "stop. This is the handsome account, not the place where you fight." "Changning, what''s the matter with you coming so late?" Changning took out a military newspaper, presented it to Su Lu, and said, "Lord, great changes have taken place in the north. The right chamber inspector of the South King''s court is finally dead. The oppression of Tule by the North King''s court and the East King''s court has increased. Wu Gutu, who occupies the Han water city, wrote to be a minister and is willing to bring the Han water city into the territory of China." "The princes of the three provinces believe that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. They believe that China should immediately send a large army into the Han water city to occupy important passes and block the Tule army in the northeast." Su Lu rubbed his hands and asked, "what about your majesty? What does your majesty think?" "Your Majesty said she didn''t understand it. Please judge whether we should accept Wu Gutu''s surrender." Changning said cautiously, looking at Su Lu''s eyes full of inquiry. She is also strange. Tule offered earth to surrender. It''s a great good thing. If you have any hesitation, just accept it directly. Su Lu took the tea brought by Qingfeng and warmed his hands. His tone was full of ridicule. "Did the princes of the three provinces say that it was a great achievement for foreign ministers to offer soil, and they should also reward it?" "Confused, although the current Hanshui city is not China''s land, it is better than China''s land. The Tule people wear Chinese clothes, speak Chinese, use the writing instruments of the Han Dynasty, and do not need our Han Dynasty to send troops to garrison." "How many garrisons should be sent to stop the troops of the North King''s court and the East King''s court if we really take down the Hanshui City, and how much money and food should we spend?" "There is no road on the grassland. It is difficult to transport grain and grass. Forty or five percent of the grain is wasted on the road during the ten stops. It is easy for the imperial court to think. Now they can''t even supply grain and grass in the south. They also want to intervene in the affairs in the north. They really don''t want money and food after foreign ministers offer soil." Changning''s eyes lit up. Wang Ye''s view was really different from others. He looked high and said it very well and right. "When shall we start, Lord?" Changning asked and said that since the northern border, she has loved practicing medicine and has made a lot of efforts in medical skills. It can be seen that Su Lu''s injury is very unstable and needs to rest. If she is in the southern border, she may not be able to rest at all. Su Lu nodded: "when I arrange to go in the south, the Qin, Tang, Qi and the Three Kingdoms should be on guard." "The life of the people in Qi is not easy. After knowing our life here, a large number of people in Qi will flee to us. These people must make good arrangements and can''t live up to their expectations of China." The bodyguards nearby were all excited. They were all born in poor families. They knew how hard life was under the environment of Qi. Although it was not much better under the rule of Han, they could always live in peace and stability without starvation and panic. Qingfeng''s face was excited: "Lord, Qingfeng is willing to stay and help the people of Qi to escape to our Han country." Changning took a surprised look at Qingfeng. Not everyone can be the prince''s bodyguard. She should not only be good at Kung Fu, but also be loyal. Naturally, her salary and benefits are also the best. She gave up so to help the people of Qi flee to the Han country. Su Lu nodded: "well, if you are willing to stay, I''ll give you a warrant to do it easily. People are the foundation of the country. With people, it''s easy to say anything. The decline and destruction of the national strength of Qi will happen sooner or later. If we don''t start, they will starve to death in Qi sooner or later." "There are fertile fields to the north of Qingjiang River, which is very suitable for planting. Let Zhou Yuan take charge here, develop production and gather population. In a few years, this will be a big grain depot in our South." The next day, Su Lu arranged generals and was about to leave. The carriage is ready, and the pro guards are ready to go. Changning has also urged dozens of times. She is worried that Su Lu will become ill from overwork one day. Su Lu glanced at Qingjiang in the distance and ordered Qingfeng to take him into the carriage. The mud suddenly came out and knelt in front of Su Lu. "Lord, I don''t want to return to Beijing. Please allow me to stay and assist general Su Ping against the state of Qi." Su Lu raised his eyebrows and looked at the mud. The boy was unified for some time. He was used to being wild and didn''t want to return to Beijing. He was bound. He still had other ideas. "Mud, you don''t want to go with me. Have you figured it out?" Chapter 326 All the generals and captains looked at the mud in surprise. The boy didn''t even want to be around the Lord. He wanted to stay and fight. Is this brain damage or brain water. The mud fell to the ground and said without raising his head: "The people in the whole country are suffering. This time, I look at them vertically and horizontally. I think of what I looked like when I was a child. My family had no choice that day. Now that the Lord has given them a choice, I want to help them make the right choice and live well." Su Lu raised his eyebrows and said nothing. He ordered Qingfeng to send him into the carriage. Su Ping chased beside the carriage and looked embarrassed: "second brother, you let me unify the main general. I know you are for my good, but it''s hard to do this job. What should I do?" Su Lu glanced at Su Ping and said, "to the state of Qi, you just need to maintain a tough stance. You can''t give in to the military, accept the fleeing people wholeheartedly, and try to obey Zhou Yuan''s words in contact with the merchants of the state of Qi. Zhou Yuan has been an official for many years and has rich experience." "I''ll leave Luoxuan Ma city to you. If you don''t make a decision on military matters, you can ask Luoxuan." Su Ping was full of courage when he heard the speech. In this way, it seemed that he was only responsible for the war, but he couldn''t do anything else. He didn''t say about the war. "Lord, I don''t know what I want. I want to ask Lord to solve my doubts." Luo Xuan held the shaft and looked at Su Lu. Su Lu sighed: "Luo Xuan, you are my most valued genius general. Originally, I wanted to use you, but I can''t leave you here to give advice. I have reported to your majesty that I will reward you for your great achievements in expanding the land." Luo xuanmei opened his eyes and smiled: "Lord, the end general is not here to ask for a reward. The end general wants to ask, why can''t the end general be the main army?" Su Lu looked around and said, "think about it yourself first. You really don''t understand, and then write to me in the capital." Luo Xuan looked confused and forced. He still had to write about it. Is it necessary? The carriage started slowly, and the mound waved a whip and drove the carriage on the road. The troops surrounding the carriage dispersed and watched the carriage leave. The mud stood up and watched the carriage leave. A trace of cunning flashed in his eyes. He took two steps and came to Su Ping. "Governor Su, mud, please come and listen to your instructions." Su Ping nodded. Without saying anything, she turned and walked to the account of the Chinese army. Luo Xuan said strangely, "governor, the mud asked for your order. Why didn''t you say anything?" Su Ping glanced: "what do I say? He doesn''t even want to protect my second brother. What else can he do? Ma Ping, go to ask the people of the forbidden guard camp. Do you want to stay here with the mud or go to Beijing to protect the prince?" Ma Ping, the captain of the school, had a rough face and muttered: "of course, we are going to protect the Lord. If we can have today, it is not all given by the Lord. If the Lord is here, we will have such a good Moon silver. If the Lord is gone, who can guarantee whether we can have such a good place." Su Ping gave Ma Ping a kick on his ass: "you talk a lot. If you ask, just ask and mutter a fart." A moment later, Ma Ping ran back and reported to Su Ping in front of the mud: "Report to the governor that there are 192 people in the forbidden guard camp, six wounded soldiers and 198 actually. All of them are willing to follow the Lord." Su Ping gave Ma Ping another kick: "your grandson didn''t threaten them and took you g ¨¯ Tell them what you think. " The horse patted his ass indifferently: "the governor''s insight is like a torch. These people in the guard camp are loyal. They know what''s the most important. They are good men in our army." Su Ping scolded a few words and said, "well, let them follow the Lord." The mud looked confused. The forbidden guard camp was the head of the camp he had worked hard to train. This time, he stayed to take the forbidden guard camp and let Su Ping go back. He still did a big fart. "Governor, the forbidden guard camp is the head of the camp directly under general mo. let him go. How will general Mo deal with himself? Please give him a face." Su Ping snorted coldly, "face is earned by himself, not given by others." Then he ignored the mud and swaggered into the account of the Chinese army. Luo Xuan smiled bitterly and followed Su Ping into the Chinese army tent. He also looked down on the mud. He just wanted to protect the prince. He wanted to fix some moths and went to the state of Qi. His mind was short circuited. Muddled, he watched the two generals enter the Chinese army tent. He wanted to follow in, but was stopped by the bodyguard. "It''s an important place for the Chinese army. You can''t break in without permission." The captain guarding the central army smiled and said that the boy''s brain had not turned around. This is no longer the time when the Lord is here. As the Lord''s personal guard, you can go in and out at will. No, he is no longer the Lord''s personal guard and can''t go in and out at will. The mud looks annoyed. Is his choice wrong? No, for that person, my choice is not wrong, not wrong, not wrong ¡­¡­ The motorcade in Beijing was very long. The carriage on Su Lu was very slow. The motorcade entered Guangnan and passed Lishan county. When it changed lanes, Su Yun came to find Su Lu. "Brother, Mingyue said she looked familiar there. This seems to be their village. She wants to see it." Su Lu nodded and said, "then stop and have a rest. Call some guards and go and have a look. Now everything in Guangnan is uncertain, so you should be careful. Su Yun hopped to find the moon. When Mingyue heard that Su Lu agreed to let her go back to the village, the whole person couldn''t help shaking. Su Yun called Zhao Zheng to follow several guards and rode to Mingyue''s village. It''s winter now. The trees along the road have dried up their leaves. They are bare, and the cold wind is blowing in the sky. The party got off the road and headed for the village beside the road. "Here it is!" Mingyue couldn''t restrain her excitement and saved Su Yun''s arm: "Miss, this is really my home. Look at the pond. When I was a child, Ming''an liked to take a bath in it and was spanked several times by her mother." Speaking of Ming''an, the smile on Mingyue''s cheek fell silent. Looking at the pond, she changed from excitement to sadness, and tears rolled down her cheeks. Su Yun patted Mingyue on the shoulder and asked, "where is your home? Let''s go and have a look." The bright moon rubbed the tears and pointed to the direction. The forbidden guard camp began and slowly entered the village. "Well, this is not your house?" Su Yun looked at the cooking smoke from the grass house and asked suspiciously, your family is not empty. Why are there people burning a fire? There is a lot of noise. It seems that there are still a lot of people. "Ming''an, it''s time to pay off the debt your father owes." In the yard, in the sound of laughing and scolding, a man said in a loud voice. "I don''t pay back. Those debts are not my debts. It has nothing to do with me." The young man called Ming''an said stubbornly. The moon rose from the carriage and looked in the direction of the yard. "Ming An?" Tears trickled down his face to the ground. Ming''an, I ran away from home to find my elder sister''s brother. "If you don''t pay back, I''ll kill you." The voice sounded like thunder, mixed with a group of curses. Chapter 327 The yard surrounded by wooden bars was full of naughty men with short strokes of coarse cloth. They surrounded the young man with a broom in his hand. Su Yun pulled the staying moon and asked: "What''s the matter? Is that your brother Ming''an? You said something." The bright moon wiped the tears on her cheeks, and her eyes were full of hesitation: "I don''t dare admit it. This man''s face is vaguely similar, but is Ming''an so old? He was so tall when he left home." Mingyue gestures with her hand, first to her shoulder, then hesitates, and then moves to her chest. Su Yun patted Mingyue''s palm, stood up on the shaft, pointed to the naughty in the yard and shouted. "Naughty boys, you dare to try and see if I won''t break your legs." There was a moment of silence in the yard. A group of naughty men turned around and looked at Su Yun. They saw the guards in armor. The naughty men counseled decisively. The stick and brick in his hand were thrown on the ground and squeezed to the gate. The leader''s naughty hands were forked and his face was full of flattery: "The lady Rong reported that it was really the little brother who owed money to a family, but he didn''t pay it back. The owners were in a hurry. There was no way. The little ones had to use it." A few naughty people also opened their mouth in disorder: "there''s really no way, otherwise how can they use it? It''s all from the villagers." "My second uncle''s mother-in-law''s home is the village. If there is no way, who will not even do it and beat the door." "Shut up" Su Yun threw one hand on his waist and scolded the naughty people who were talking. "A bunch of bastards, I really don''t know your tricks. Shut up." "Shua Shua" The guards pulled out their waist knives, and the bright steel knives came out of their scabbards and pointed at a group of naughty men, who immediately closed their mouths. Su Yun pointed to the leader''s naughty and said, "you, come out and say, who''s your boss, Qi or Han?" The naughty immediately smiled and flattered, "Han people, of course, are Han people. Although a family is not a good person, it can''t do that kind of thing to take refuge in Qi people." "He lied" Ming''an came out, holding a wooden stick in his hand, pointed to the leader''s naughty and said, "his owner is Qi Ergou in the town, the boss of Fushou ointment hall and the authentic Qi people." Su Yun waved his hand: "dare to cheat me and kill me." "Bang bang" Several guards shot quickly, three times five divided by two, and put down a group of naughty men. They live and die on the battlefield. Cleaning up the whole people is like playing. A few naughty people are not the enemy of one at all. "Spare your life, spare your life" "Lord Jun, spare your life. I have a military intelligence report." "Stop fighting. There''s really big news." A bunch of naughty begged for mercy. Zhao Zheng stopped his brother and asked, "tell me about the important military information. Let me listen. If it''s not important, be careful I''ll break your leg." Look at me, I''ll look at you. I was hurt just now. Who''s special? I really have military intelligence. Zhao Zheng waved his hand and said, "go ahead and kill without saying." "I said, I said." The naughty leader waved his hands again and again, his face was black and blue. Looking around, the naughty leader shrank and said, "our boss is really not Qi people." Zhao Zheng raised his hand again. The naughty leader shouted quickly: "Grandpa, don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m really telling the truth this time." "Although our boss is from Qi, he is really not from Qi. He was also a Han. We Han later came to Qi and caught up with an overseas man. Yes, the man had Fushou ointment. He also changed into a Qi man and sold Fushou ointment to our Han country." Zhao Zheng kicked the naughty leader down with one foot and scolded: "what kind of shit military situation is this? It''s a waste of Lao Tzu''s Kung Fu." After cleaning up the naughty skin, Zhao Zheng asked Su Yun for instructions and said, "madam, since the naughty skin in this town is a traitor of our Han country, I''ll report it to the Lord and ask him to make a decision." Su Yun nodded: "OK, you take people and leave the driver for me." Zhao Zheng left four guards and commanded the brothers to take the naughty and rush to the camp. Su Yun jumped out of the carriage, made a circle around Ming''an, asked and said, "tell me, what does your boy have to do with the house? Where is the old man in the house?" Ming''an drops his stick and salutes Su Yun respectfully. "So that you can know that I am the son of this family. The old man in your population should be my Lao Tzu." Su Yun nodded: "your name is Ming''an? Shaoxiao ran away from home and went to find your eldest sister. Why are you willing to go home again?" Ming''an smiled shyly: "I found my eldest sister, but I couldn''t bring her back. I can only come back by myself." "Nonsense, the vast sea of people, how can you find your eldest sister?" Su Yun scolded and said that it was impossible for the boy to do the same thing as looking for a needle in a haystack. Ming''an gave a salute: "I took the road, caught up with the traffickers who came to buy people in the town, and then looked down the direction of their shipment. If one couldn''t find it, I changed another trafficker. There were twelve people who came to buy people in the town. I followed the sixth, and finally found the place where my eldest sister settled." Su Yun picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech: "the young man is very smart. Since he can find your eldest sister, he can naturally find your second sister. Have you found your second sister?" Ming''an''s face was full of bitterness: "naturally, I found it. Unfortunately, I hung up the number in Ruyi square. I hated one of their tortoises and was not allowed to enter Ruyi square. Although I know the whereabouts of the second sister, I have never seen the second sister so far." "Little brother" The moon jumped down from the car. ¡­¡­ In the temporary camp, Su Lu frowned at the naughty leader who was kowtowing more than once. "Is there anything special about your boss? Such a little news can''t change your life." The naughty leader bit his teeth and said, "general, I also know the waterway where our shopkeeper collects longevity cream." Su Lu nodded, waved to Zhao Zheng and said, "this can change his life. Pass on my military order and order Wang Si to lead a battalion of guards to sweep away all the Fushou paste hall near here and collect all the silver." Zhao Zheng dragged some naughty people to the. Su Lu continued to look at the book, sometimes picked up his pen and wrote a few strokes on rice paper, then looked at the book, thought about it, and then continued to write. On the rice paper, many words have been densely written. On the top, the words of strategy, internal affairs, education, agriculture and industry are written. Under the word education, it says to set up schools at all levels and promote the Ministry of rites to build Beijing Normal University Schools. Establish training schools for officers at all levels, establish higher military readiness schools within the framework of existing generals and senior generals, train high-level generals and captains, improve the treatment of sergeants, improve the pension silver, train sergeants by categories, and promote the township courage system Chapter 328 Although the carriage was slow, it arrived in the capital day after day. The imperial guards who guarded the city picked up the car and directly turned to the palace. The original Pro guards were naturally led back to the palace by Zhao Zheng and tuduner. The car drove to the palace gate, but there was an accident. He stopped the guard from driving and urged the generals to take the people on board to have a look. The driver was an old soldier. He was used to the battlefield and looked rebellious. He immediately stared round at the captain of the palace gate who spoke. When the heroic spirit mixed with the smell of blood rushed, the captain of the palace gate couldn''t help but step back and knew that the old soldier driving in front of him was really not an ordinary person. Changning had rushed over from behind and yelled, "this is the car of the prince of Anguo. Can you be a small soldier?" With that, Changning opened the curtain and revealed Su Lu who was meditating inside. The captain of the palace gate immediately nodded on one knee and said respectfully, "he sanhou, the captain of the Qianmen camp of the right palace guard, has seen the prince. The prince is thousands of years old. At the end of the year, he will have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. He has offended the prince. Please punish him." Su Lu recovered from his meditation, waved his hand and said, "you did a good job. You don''t have to be punished. Being loyal to your duty should be rewarded. How can you be punished." He sanhou was praised, and his heart was filled with excitement. His blood gas surged upward, and he wanted to be devastated by Su Lu. Su Lu said again, "he sanhou, you were born in a humble family. Now you have become a city gate captain. Although you have not ascended to the sky step by step, you have also lived a good life. You can''t learn from those white eyed wolves. The fox pretends to be a tiger, and you are fierce and weak inside. ¡° He sanhou saluted Su Lu more respectfully. The palace gate opened wide and let go of Su Lu''s carriage. The car was moving slowly in the palace. Su Lu asked the little eunuch who led the way. "In the days when I left Beijing, has your majesty ever been difficult for all the ministers?" The little eunuch is g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N''s people have great Kung Fu and must be well informed. The little eunuch turned around, bowed to Su Lu and said: "Lord Mingjian, the small one is just a doorman. It''s too far from the inner hall. I can''t hear what your majesty is discussing with his ministers, but I don''t think it''s easy. Moreover, there are more and more such quarrels, and the ministers'' fear of your majesty is getting weaker and weaker. When the car arrived outside the hall of diligence, the little eunuch reported, "the prince of Anguo has arrived. Does your majesty want to see the prince?" The guard immediately made way and said: "Your Majesty''s will, when the prince comes, you can enter the hall." "Please enter the hall." Li Qing''s voice sounded in the hall. Su Lu was carried into the hall, greeted by Li Qing and placed directly on the imperial steps. Li Qing saw Su Lu''s appearance clearly, his cheeks were full of regret, and asked Su Lu: "Why is the injury so serious? I didn''t let Changning take care of you!" Su Lu waved his hand and said, "I see all the ministers are in high spirits. What problem was discussed just now? Did your majesty want to kill any minister again, which attracted all the ministers to beg for mercy?" The original fighting ministers were stunned at the same time and felt Su Lu''s killing intention contained in ordinary words. Su Lu was angry when he saw his majesty being bullied by others. Yang Biao, the Minister of household, opened his mouth and said, "the king''s servant. You are discussing the North strategy with your majesty. You think there is something wrong. When you are discussing it carefully, the king will arrive." Su Lu''s face changed, scolded Yang Biao and said, "well, you Yang Biao, you have a lot of courage. Did king Gu ask you, you dare to get off the crime face to face. You are the only one among the important officials who humiliated your majesty." Yang Biao''s face turned pale when he thought of his past actions. He switched the supply of grain and grass in the north and cut off the supply of grain and grass in the south, which offended Su Lu to death. Su Lu is here to settle accounts! Yang Biao took off his hat to the ground and said in a dull voice: "Your Majesty, your majesty, let me report that the minister is the Minister of the Ministry of household of the national Dynasty. All his thoughts and concerns are the national Dynasty. He has never had any selfishness. What he said today is all from the heart. I hope your majesty and your majesty will not be surprised." Li Qing looked at Su Lu and couldn''t adapt for a moment. Yang Biao''s attitude changed too fast. Su Lu snorted, "let''s send this head on your head for the moment and see what happens later. You don''t have to talk about Tule. The military headquarters has its own military advice, either South or North, and it always comes according to the system." Yang Biao fell to the ground with a helpless voice: "Weichen understands." Su Lu continued: "this time, I saw the gap between our army and the Tang army in the war with the Tang Dynasty in the south. The Tang Dynasty is rich and the people are strong. The people at the bottom live a stable life without lack of food. The soldiers are tall. In terms of the physique of the soldiers, our Han army is far from enough." "If we want to build a strong army, we must first build a strong country. If we want to build a strong country, we must have rich people and a stable life in order to have a healthy physique. When we go to the battlefield, we can dance with swords and shields and play Long Qi ¨¡ ng¡£¡± "The people are rich, but your Ministry of household is still in charge. What you have done for nine years is to increase the use of the country and enrich the people''s livelihood?" Yang Biao grabbed the ground with his head and kowtowed repeatedly. Su Lu turned his eyes to pound, the Minister of the Ministry of War: "huge people, everyone is from the army. Your majesty is very kind to you. Why don''t you know whether it''s good or bad." Pound came forward and bowed slightly: "Your Majesty, you are the king of a country. What you think and do, if there is a prince, how can your colleagues argue with reason and break your Majesty''s face? If the prince has reason and reason today, I dare not follow." Sulu snorted coldly. This pound has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. "All departments and generals in the army have never experienced centralized training and lack cooperation and understanding. I intend to set up a martial arts school, transfer the captains and generals of all departments, and choose a fixed period to focus on teaching military battle formation and tactical experience. What do the huge generals think?" Pound was stunned when he heard the speech: "however, if the enemy attacks our country when the generals of various departments are deployed, what is the responsibility...?" "You won''t be held responsible." Su Lu looked at pound and was disappointed. Pound just said that he was impassioned. How can he begin to shirk his responsibility now. Pound seemed to realize the mistake and saluted Su Lu with his fist: "if this is done, our Han army will become a strong army in the world." Su Lu continued: "the Tang army has Xuanjia, the Qin army has black flag, the Qi army has military intelligence department, and Tule has attachment. I intend to select and transfer the elite of the army to compile and practice the forbidden guard camp. The military headquarters will come back and draw up a folding paper for selecting people." Pound answered, stepped back and stood side by side with Zhou Ping, the Minister of the Ministry of war. Li Qing didn''t want Su Lu to work too hard, so he ordered the next court to discuss the rest tomorrow. When the officials went down, pound held his hands and walked slowly. Thinking about what Su Lu had just said, the whole person felt a little dizzy. I don''t understand what the LORD said, but I feel very powerful. Back to the military headquarters, gather the veteran generals to discuss what Su Lu mentioned. Old general Li patted the table: "I haven''t heard that the military battle array can be taught. I don''t think it''s appropriate. Now, general, we still have to decide the victory on the battlefield. The school is useless." The Chamberlain Zhou Ping smiled and said, "old general, I think what the LORD said is very right. If you want to fight badly, you have to learn the battle rules. After learning these, you can fight easily." As soon as General Li patted the table, all his hair and hair were: "My Lao Li has never studied. He still wins the war, studies and studies farts." Chapter 329 In the bedroom, Su Ping was lying on the brocade couch, while Li Qing sat on the side of the bed and watched several royal doctors check Su Lu''s pulse. Several royal doctors gave Su Lu the pulse one by one, and then talked with Haosheng for a while. Then they recommended the court judge, Lord Xia, to come and say. "The Lord should have suffered trauma first. He became ill from overwork and became an internal injury. He accumulated blood clots in his body. Although there was a ghost hand, doctor Luo, except for blood clots for the Lord, it was not good." "You still need to rest. The Lord has internal breathing to protect your body. You can urge more and strengthen your body." Li Qing''s face was cold: "in this way, you doctors can''t even put forward any opinions?" There were sweat beads on Lord Xia''s forehead immediately: "Your Majesty, calm down. The minister''s medical skills are limited. There is really no way." Su Lu patted Li Qing''s plain hands: "Lord Xia, they have tried their best. My injuries are developed in the army. It''s not so easy to get better. Thank God they won''t die." Li Qing took a heavy breath and waved his hand: "go down." Several eunuchs left, and the eunuchs and maids were also evacuated by Su Ge. Only Su Lu and Li Qing were left in the room. Li Qing sat on the side of the bed and looked at Su Lu with tears on her cheeks. "If something happens to you, what should I do?" "As you can see today, the courtiers know my temperament and have never been afraid of me. Without you, I don''t know if this country can live well. Su Lu, promise me not to abuse your body, even if the army is broken and the country is dead, as long as you are good." Li Qing stared at Su Lu and said softly. Su Lu smiled: "you are so not optimistic about me. Don''t worry. I will certainly help you develop the Han country into a big country, comparable to the Tang and Qin Dynasties, and dominate the world." Li Qing held Su Lu''s arm and said, "I don''t want it. I just want you to be good." "By the way, I think you mentioned the martial arts school. This is a school for the guards and the forbidden army. Can you also talk about things in the military in the school?" Li Qing turned to ask. Su Lu nodded: "naturally, why can I win so many wars? It''s just that I know more about the military battle array. Pass these to them, they can win so many wars. If they win more wars, our country will be stronger." "I''m also going to set up a school to open the wisdom of the people and let them know that they are loyal to the king, patriotic and can count and write." "Only when there are more literate people can scholars, peasants and workers develop steadily and the country become stronger and stronger." Li Qing asked, "what about the money? Our Han country is short of money. The country is not rich and can''t eat enough. I think they won''t want to go to school." "It''s time to plant the land. I have found two new high-yield crops in the south, which can be used as food. Moreover, the yield per mu is high enough that there will be no more hungry people in Han China." Li Qingwen''s eyes lit up: "that''s great. I''ll order it now and plant it quickly." Su Lu shook his head reluctantly: "don''t worry first. Let the Ministry of work enclose the land for planting first. Try planting in Huangzhuang for a season to see how the effect and output are." "If the yield is high enough, this planting can also be regarded as accumulating some seeds. It will be planted in mountain slope fields, which are inconvenient for the growth of grain and wheat." "It''s easy to deal with money. We have steadily implemented a kind of silver ticket in the mutual market with Tule, which is very popular with Tule merchants. It gradually replaces silver money as the most used money in the mutual market. In the future, we can also issue this kind of money in China." At the beginning of setting the strategy for the exchange market, Su Lu set the tone for the exchange market to promote paper money. At first, the border trade department only used paper money in large transactions. After the business of the border trade department became more and more prosperous, some ordinary Tule merchants also began to use paper money for settlement. After all, this thing can be bought in the border trade department. Needless to say, it can also be exchanged between Tule merchants. From time to time, nine times out of ten, the border trade department used paper money for business. Together with some Chinese merchants in the exchange market, they also began to use the border trade department''s paper money. At present, there are 4.5 million taels of banknotes in circulation in the king''s Court of tulena, and this number will increase with the expansion of mutual trade. Relying on the exchange market, Su Lu has a way to promote banknotes in China. Once banknotes are promoted, how can the imperial court run out of money. After listening to Su Lu''s report, Li Qing stood up in surprise: "here, the trade department has made the boss''s achievement. Why didn''t Yang Biao say it?" Su Lu smiled: "I guess this Yang Shangshu didn''t think it was a merit. In his eyes, these might not be as important as the hundreds of good horses." Li Qing smiled: "if you don''t mention it, I don''t think it''s a great achievement." "You can buy Tule''s horses, cattle and sheep with a piece of paper. Only you can make such an amazing innovation." "Well, you have to go to bed. Talk about these things tomorrow." "Your health is more important than anything. If you can''t raise the general well, you can''t go again in the frontier war in the future." ¡­¡­ After Qian Qianyi answered, he looked at the left waiter next to him. The left waiter shook his head and looked sad. He had no clue about the task assigned by his majesty. Yang Biao''s class wrote: "Your Majesty, the Ministry of war starts a martial arts hall and the Ministry of rites sets up a school. All these need money. The Ministry of household has done its best for the expenditure of the country and the dynasty. There is really no money to support these." Li Qing shook her head: "Yang Shangshu, you don''t know how to collect silver. Won''t you come and ask Ji Yu, the Lord?" Yang Biao sneered: "the LORD fought a fierce war, but he may not be able to make money." Su Lu also sneered: "You Yang Shangshu can make money. OK, you can''t make money. You still have the face to occupy the post of Hubu Shang." Chapter 330 Yang Biao''s face turned black. Although he was the Minister of household and managed the Ministry of household, he really talked about increasing the revenue of the national treasury. He was really not good at it. His face was very ugly and said: "Your Majesty, the old minister is dull. China''s national strength is limited. Over the years, Bingzhou in the north, Weizhou near the capital, and Anxi close to the desert are three stable grain producing areas and large tax states in China." "Of the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty, only these two states can supply the Treasury. The other states, either mountainous or near the desert, need the imperial court to provide money and food every year." Qian Qianyi, the Minister of rites, flashed by and said in a dissatisfied tone: "Lord Yang''s words are bad. The harvest provided by Xuanfu in the north for half a year can be much more than that in Binzhou and Shazhou." "Besides, Anxi is also close to the desert. Why can we harvest enough to support the whole state and pay a large number of grain and taxes." Yang Biao was tongue tied and speechless. Su Lu waved his hand and said: "Yu Shangshu, I found several crops with large output in the south, which can be used as rice and cooking, and the yield per mu is enough. Go back and prepare, set up a department of agriculture, take full responsibility for persuading agriculture, open up Huangzhuang and the emperor, plant these two crops, and promote the crops to places where planting is not easy within two years." I bowed out and received the will. The court discussed the matter for a while. Seeing that Su Lu was tired, Li Qing ordered him to retreat from the court. After retreating from the dynasty, Su Lu went back to the warm pavilion to have a rest. Li Qing had gone to the imperial study to meet some ministers and have a small meeting. After a while, he came back angrily. Su Lu was also awakened. In the sincere eyes of several palace maids, Su Lu asked lazily, "the minister offended you again, which made you unhappy?" Li Qing sat down beside Su Lu angrily and said angrily: "Pound is not enough. Yang Biao is difficult to use. Qian Qianyi is a big slick. I will clean them up sooner or later and dismiss them." "Pound said that the lecture hall was useless and resolutely refused to select sergeants to hold the lecture hall." "Yang Biao is a die hard character. He bites the national treasury and has no money. He resolutely refuses to pay for the martial arts school and the Capital University." "Qian Qianyi is also a soft bone. He was wronged by Yang Biao and counselled like a cattail." Su Lu patted Li Qing''s hand: "if they agree or disagree, they don''t hinder you from making a clear announcement. Just arrange things as tasks. If they can''t be done, they will be dismissed. Some people are willing to do their job." Li Qingqi disappeared, and his cheek was a little embarrassed: "the rest is easy to do, just slowly, but the martial arts school can''t be slow. This is the hope of whether China can compare with Qiang Qin. We can''t ignore it. We must hurry up." Su Lu nodded: "it''s easy to do. There are many honourable people in the capital and their parental power is expensive. The children of the family can practice martial arts more. They can choose those who are 15 or 16 years old. They can all be called into the martial arts school. I''ll teach for a year or two and naturally bring you a strong army." "No" Li Qing looked at Su Lu and said firmly, "you can''t teach. The imperial doctor said you should rest. How can you work hard again." A few days later, such news began to circulate in the honor and family circles in the capital. Your majesty wants to recruit his own children to join the army, compile and train a new guard, enrich the border defense and guard the bitter and cold places. In the prince''s residence of Anguo, Su Yun was practicing boxing and foot Kung Fu. The beautiful Dong Ling came in from the outside with two servant girls, and said with a smile on his cheeks. "My sister is practising martial arts again. Can you see that the house of honor and relatives in the capital has turned over?" Su Yun punches calmly and doesn''t look at Dong Ling. He just says it casually. "Your family is not a family of honor relatives. Why do you care about this for no reason?" Dong Ling pursed her lips and smiled for a while, and her cheeks were full of radiant glory. "Who doesn''t know that it''s difficult to enter the prince''s house in Anguo, and there is no way to appeal. What they can ask for is only the close friends of the prince''s sister''s boudoir." "My eldest lady was born in the north of Xuanfu like you. My second uncle also sealed the virtual Lord of Fu Guozi by the light of the county Lord. I can hardly be regarded as a lord''s house. I Dong Ling is also a daughter of the Lord and a person in the circle. I was asked to come to the door." Su Yun finished his boxing and closed his fists. Mingyue and Xiaosi held a towel and a washbasin. After washing his face with warm water, Su Yun glanced at Dong Ling and said angrily: "Then don''t talk about it. I don''t know what''s going on in the palace. I don''t want to go to the palace, let alone affect my brother and sister Qing." Dong Ling smiled: "who asked you to influence the Lord and his majesty? They don''t care about the list. It''s just a batch of Zhu pens. Those who can really be in charge of the family are still the valiant generals under the Lord''s command and the captains of Dingxiang guards. As long as you open your mouth, those valiant generals will not give you face. " "Then I can''t do it." Su Yun continued to say. After that, he stared at the little four who carried the basin next to him: "why is it only you, little four and five? If you don''t do good work, you''ll go anywhere." Little four, who had suffered a reckless disaster, looked confused and almost threw out the basin in his hand. What did I do? Why did miss think of little three and little five? Dong Ling was entrusted. Naturally, she would not let Su Yun go easily. Su Yun was cold faced and begged after su Yun, pulled her out of the prefectural palace and went to the forbidden army governor''s house. According to the rules of the imperial court, any nephew who is over 15 years old but not over 17 years old must be sent to the governor''s office of Dingxiang Wei to join the army. After being selected by Dingxiang Wei, he can enter the military camp. When they arrived at the gate of Dingxiang guard house, next to the two big lions on the doorstep, people who wanted to find a way were crowded, scrambling to pass a note in. "Here comes the prince of Anguo" The last one was Xiao Cong, who was stopped by two soldiers so that he didn''t let a group of red eyed Xun GUI die. "Wow" A group of people turned to see Su Yun. After confirming their identity, they surrounded him. This is the princess''s sister. It''s used to talk. "Wow" Xiao Cong scolded when he pulled out the long knife in his waist: "A bunch of rubbish, get out." The veteran generals all had hair and beard, so they came to attack the capital xungui. "Madam, I heard that the Lord and his majesty are going to set up a martial arts school. I Xiao Cong have nothing to support. This is my grandson. He eats, drinks, whores and gambles. He doesn''t do anything at all. So I want to send him to the camp and practice well. Unfortunately, the old lady doesn''t agree. We''ve fought a lot for this grandson." "This is a great event for the Lord and his majesty. I support a grandson, eldest lady. As long as you can teach him well and become a capital lieutenant of the sixth grade in the future, I will die without regret." Su Yun said helplessly, "if I had that ability, I would have been a sixth grade Lieutenant myself. I can still leave it to you. Lao Xiao Cong, you think it''s really beautiful." Xiao Cong said, "that''s the eldest lady. You''re not interested in the army. If you''re interested, you can become a famous general with the Lord as your backer." Chapter 331 In Dingxiang guard''s house, Li Ling looked at the worship orders from Lu Xun''s relatives and shook his head. Next to him is Xiao Chaozong, the governor of Dingxiang guards in the capital. He has recently joined Dingxiang guards. However, Xiao Chaozong used to be a member of the northern border guards and was reprimanded. Only then did he go through the door and enter Dingxiang guards. Seeing Li Ling''s sad face, Xiao Chaozong smiled and said: "Governor, you are not born in Xun''s family. There''s nothing to sigh about." Li Ling glanced at Xiao Chaozong. He knew that Xiao Chaozong was born in Xun''s family. Because of his family background, he usually gave him sincere words. He smiled and said: "Why, I''m not from Xun''s family. I don''t even have the right to sigh." Xiao Chaozong blushed. Knowing that his immediate boss had mistaken his meaning, he quickly explained: "Governor, I don''t mean that. Since you''re not from Xun family, just do according to the Lord''s will. If you''re disrespectful, governor, you still don''t understand the identity of our Dingxiang guard." Li Ling was stunned when he heard the speech, and his face became a little embarrassed: "please teach me by Lieutenant Xiao." Xiao Chaozong was stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Li Ling was so polite and hurried to say: "The governor is polite. What advice do you have to give, brother? Let''s decide that the guard is the king''s knife. You have to chop wherever the king asks you to." "As for offending the dead Xun relatives and letting them come to the door, it''s all later. Whether you can deal with them depends on their abilities." Li Ling felt that Xiao Chaozong was digging a hole for himself. Although he was right, he always felt that he had harmed Lao Tzu in the face of such a view. "Well, regardless of these notes, send orders to all brigades, door-to-door and important people according to the list given by the official department." The guard came in and said, "someone from the princess''s house." Li Ling hurriedly straightened his clothes and got up to welcome him out. Su Yun saw Li Ling and said angrily, "Li Ling, you''ve been the governor for a long time, and it''s difficult to get in the door face of the Dingxiang guard. This official''s authority is getting stronger and stronger." Li Ling was stunned when he heard the speech. With a black face, he asked the forbidden guard who guided Su Yun: "what''s the matter? You dare to block the eldest lady''s driving. Are you afraid to float, or is Lao Tzu''s knife bad?" "Plop" The guard knelt down and looked sad: "I''m not to blame for this, governor. It''s not that I won''t let you in. It''s that Xun Qin, who blocked the door, won''t let you in. If it weren''t for the atmosphere of old general Xiao and sent the eldest lady in, the eldest lady wouldn''t come in." Li Ling was annoyed: "shit, this is Dingxiang guard. It''s the sword of your majesty and your majesty. Someone dares to stop the sword of your majesty and your majesty. Are you dead people holding the sword? Go and transfer a team of sergeants out, column commander Qi ¨¡ Ng array, who dares not to go, let his blood splash five steps. " A team of guards hurried away and came back soon. "Governor, the crowd has been dispersed. The slaves of the Chengguo principality were stabbed, the slaves of the ningbohou family were stabbed to death, and the others who were slightly or unharmed left." Li Ling waved his hand: "OK, take people to Duke Cheng and Ning Bohou''s house first. Since they want to make trouble, choose their house first and dare to make trouble at the gate of our Dingxiang guard. It''s really bad to be a prince''s knife." A moment later, the horses in Dingxiang guard''s house neighed, and a team of knights left the house and scattered to all parts of the city. Li Ling had time to entertain Su Yun: "what can I do for you, miss?" Su Yun said angrily, "what can I tell you? Do I have someone suitable for your selection? I have something to tell you." Dong Ling said to Li lingfu, "I''ve seen governor Li. Governor Li Wan''an." Li Ling quickly returned the salute, "don''t dare, don''t dare, I still know the name of Miss Dong Ling. I don''t know if Miss Dong Ling came to see me. What advice do you have?" Dong Ling smiled like a flower, "governor, I have a business here. I wonder if you are interested?" Li Ling waved his hand: "the girl is joking. Dingxiang guard is an official door and is not allowed to engage in any business." Su Yun snorted: "I don''t listen. You Li Ling are not a brother. You don''t even want the blessing." Li Ling smiled bitterly, "Miss Dong Ling, please speak. Li is all ears." Dong Ling opened his mouth and said, "not all xungui''s families are brave and martial families. Some families have lost their foundation, so they don''t care about their children''s joining the army. In addition, their children''s dandies, so their quality is also worrying. If such a candidate enters the lecture hall, it will damage the reputation of the lecture hall, and it will damage the governor''s reputation. It''s great to damage the prince and his majesty." Li Ling looked at Dong Ling when she heard the speech. She was stunned. What she said seemed to be reasonable. "But the Lord has set the number. There are rules. I don''t dare to mess around." Dong Ling smiled: "who said you should have a few eyes? The LORD said that if you want 100 people, it will naturally be 100. I can find a way to make up for these insufficient numbers, but I want you to tell your Majesty in person." "Don''t worry, governor. Your majesty will certainly agree." Seeing that Li Ling was moved, Dong Ling continued: "For those who don''t want to go, just let them take money. I think there will always be dozens of families who don''t go. One family will take 10000 Liang, and the construction and initial expenses of the martial arts hall will be increased." "It can not only please your majesty, but also be appreciated by the Lord. It depends on the governor whether you dare to do it." Dong Ling bewitched Li Ling and said. Li Ling nodded. Although it was risky, it was profitable. If he could really get the money and recruit enough people, the prince must have no opinion. "The missing person, buy someone with silver to fill it?" Li Ling asked Dong Ling. Dong Lingmei opened her eyes and smiled: "no, there are many good martial ladies in Xunyi''s family in Beijing. I know fourteen or five who want to join the army, but there is no way. This lecture hall is an opportunity. I think your majesty is sure to see women in the lecture hall." Su Yun''s eyes brightened and he thought that if he went to the martial arts school, he would become a school captain and commander. He was awe inspiring and immediately moved. Li Ling nodded: "well, what Miss Dong Ling said is very true. I''ll go into the palace and tell your majesty how powerful it is." Soon, there was chaos in the capital''s Xun family. Ning Bohou made a target and was targeted by Dingxiang Wei. Not only the domestic slaves who went to the Yamen were picked to death, but also several of his sons who were out of age were pulled away by Dingxiang Wei and went to the Dongcheng camp to enter the martial arts hall. Then, Li Qingming issued a decree to reprimand some of the most popular families. However, after their parents'' hard work, they granted them the opportunity to be exempted from military service with exemption silver. If they paid 10000 liang of silver, they could be exempted from a place in the martial arts school. Soon, most of the relatives of Xun who didn''t want to join the army paid silver. In just half a day, the Dingxiang guard yamen collected 500000 liang of silver. Ten thousand taels of silver is not a small amount, but for those who have been in the country for a long time, this silver can still be taken out. Soon, another news that shocked Xun and his relatives came out. The lecture hall absorbed women. 14-year-old and 15-year-old women who were willing to join the army could enter the lecture hall, regardless of Xun and his relatives or the people. For a time, the capital was noisy. Chapter 332 Dong Cheng''s residence, the son of the new Jin Fu state. The lady in the back house is in Dong Ling''s room. Dong Ling refused the servant girl''s action to comb her hair. She combed her hair with a proud smile on her cheek. Your majesty announced that he could enter the martial arts school and have a chance to see Su Lu again. When he returned from the rebellion in the south, he heard that he was seriously injured and was directly taken into the palace by your majesty. He didn''t even have a chance to see him. The lecture hall must be what he mentioned, and he is the only ever victorious general in the Han country. He will certainly give lectures in the lecture hall. When he listens in the lecture hall, he will certainly be able to see him. If you become a person like general Xie, you will not be looked down upon by others even if you don''t marry. Even if you are a general all your life, you will have no regrets to see him all your life. Servant girl Qi ¨¡ Ng said wrongfully: "Miss, you won''t let me comb your hair or let the broadsword wash your clothes. Shield has cried several times these days and said you don''t want us." Long Qi ¨¡ Ng, broadsword and shield are the names of Dong Ling''s servant girls. Of course, she changed them. Dong Ling put down her comb and looked at herself in the mirror. Then she slowly said, "yes, I''ll comb my hair and wash my clothes myself in the future. What else can I do for you?" Long Qi ¨¡ As soon as his shoulder shook, he began to cry. Dong Ling said angrily, "what are you crying about? I''m going to join the army in the martial arts school. How can I take you with a servant girl, comb your hair and wash your clothes?" Long Qi ¨¡ Ng wiped his tears: "Miss, don''t you want women in the lecture hall? I''ll go into the lecture hall and follow you to wash clothes and clean up the house." Dong Ling snorted, "don''t dream. The men in Xun''s family don''t want to go. What good thing do you think this is?" After a few days, the opening day of the martial arts school finally came. Dong Ling arrived early. According to the guidance of the sergeant, he entered a new brick camp in Xicheng camp and found his own room. Put your things away. Dong Ling cleaned up and was about to go out when he heard Su Yun shouting at the door. "It''s pretty good here. I don''t know if I can open medicine. I want to learn medicine. You can''t designate Xiao Si. There''s still hope for the moon." Then Su Yun pushed the door in and saw Dong Ling packing up. "Wow, Kaka, look who this is. Our Miss Dong Ling, Miss Dong Ling of the new Fu Guo Zi mansion, is packing up her own things." Su Yun yelled. Dong Ling glanced at Su Yun with big bags and small bags in his hand: "don''t you have to take servants to teach the rules of the martial arts hall? You''re a foul?" Su Yun smiled and walked into the dormitory with his salute. He chose a position he liked and put it down. He said proudly. "You''re wrong. I didn''t bring a servant. Xiao Si and Mingyue are daughters of ordinary people. They yearn for the army. They all come to join the army. What does it have to do with me?" Dong Ling''s eyes widened. He can still operate like this! After packing up, there was a whistle and a reprimand from the forbidden army. "Everyone has it. They line up according to the dormitory and class establishment." Su Yun and Dong Ling went out of the door and saw a group of sergeants in Lake Green robes and half face armor standing in the open space, facing one direction respectively. It took a long time for Xun''s children and female students to stand in line. The first sergeant said, "this is the first time to gather in the array. I won''t get angry no matter how slow you are, but remember it for me. If you dare to be so slow after training, don''t blame my whip for the pain." "Next, you class leaders will stand out and take away the people you are in charge of." A woman suddenly said in a loud voice, "general, we are women. We can''t be led by a male school captain." The instructor who spoke looked at the woman and said in a cold voice, "you are led by the female general around general Xie in the north, but now the person hasn''t arrived. Your majesty sent the female school captain around her to lead you for a few days." "We don''t need a woman who hasn''t been on the battlefield." Still that loud voice, her face full of pride, as if she had been on the battlefield. The instructor snorted coldly: "don''t worry, it''s a female general who has been on the battlefield, not only on the battlefield, but also killed people and killed from the dead." In the palace, Su Lu and Li Qing are discussing military affairs. Li Qing suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Changning is weak. I don''t know if I can lead these women?" Su Lu zhanyan smiled: "naturally, Changning''s temperament is not good. It still depends on the female generals around general Xie, but it doesn''t matter. It''s enough for Changning to take medicine. If these women can engage in medicine, it''s great." Li Qing shook her head: "maybe it''s not too big. As far as I know, the female doll of Dong Chengjia doesn''t want to engage in medicine, and Su Yun doesn''t. as well as the girl of my uncle Sanhuang''s family, they all want to be a general like Xie Wan." "By the way, Yu said that the Department of agriculture has been established, and the imperial villages used for planting have been selected. One is the village with the best land, the other is the village with many slopes and poor water source." "According to the method you said, plant the two seeds separately, and wait for a bumper harvest in autumn." Su Lu nodded, "pay attention to using fat. Although these can grow, if they are not fat, they must not grow well." Li counted and nodded: "the booklet you wrote has been distributed. Yu is a reliable official. These things will be arranged. Just rest assured." "Well, the martial arts school is going to start. After a few days, we''ll go for a walk." Su Lu nodded. In the north, Hunhe River exchanges. In Zhang Lu camp, Xie Wan sits opposite Zhang Lu. "What, you''re going to take off your military uniform and go back to teach the women of the martial arts school?" Zhang Lu almost jumped up and looked at Xie Wan with a solemn face in shock. Is the lady stimulated by something? She is the Jiedu mansion in the north, the largest official in the north, so she gave up. "I don''t agree. You''re gone. Who will guard the vulture county? I don''t agree." Zhang Lu said categorically that although Xie Wan was far inferior to the prince in military affairs, he was flexible, tenacious and measured. He was still very happy to coexist with such people in military affairs. Why was she so obsessed that she wanted to return to Beijing to command the girls in the martial arts school? I don''t know what m ¨ª y ¨¤ o her majesty promised her to give up her high position so willingly? Xie Wan looked at Zhang Lu: "Your Majesty has replied. After I leave, you will take charge of Diaoyin Jiedu mansion. Everything will be decided by you. Your imperial edict will arrive soon." I can finally be a saving envoy! Zhang Lu''s face was happy, but in the twinkling of an eye, he pressed down the happy look, coping with Xie Wan''s lack, and then banged in front of Xie Wan. It seemed a little wrong. But I''m really happy. Zhang Lu tried to squeeze out a sad face. Chapter 333 It was about to dawn, and a horn sounded in the East City camp. At the gate of the camp, the guard on duty looked at the lecture hall students coming out of the dormitory and said with disdain. "These fools get up so early and go around. They are really full and have no food." "Yes, yes, yes. I''m really full. I see those women eat more than I do." "Also study every day, study fart." The guards on duty nearby echoed one after another. In this cold winter, they exhaled pieces of hot air and excited the spirit of being tired because of being on duty all night. In the camp, in the camp area specially designated as the lecture hall camp, in the courtyard of the women''s dormitory, groups of girls gathered to wash and laugh in twos and threes. "It''s said that general Xie Wan has discharged his duty of carving Yin Festival envoy and has returned to the capital to serve as the head of our women''s camp." "Pull it down, put it on the horse to manage the army and the people, and don''t do it. Come back and teach us how to fight. Is general Xie mentally disabled, or is there something wrong with my ears?" "Don''t believe it. A brother in my family likes a female general under general Xie. When he came to see me yesterday, he said that his favorite returned to Beijing." Amid the discussion, Su Yun and Dani came to the pool with the washing basin, scooped water and began to wash. Dani listened to the discussion around and said hesitantly, "Miss, is general Xie really back?" Su Yun looked around, a little lonely: "I want to be the eldest lady of the Royal Palace, but I haven''t heard from their in laws." Dani was stunned and looked around: "Miss, you don''t know! The LORD came to see you and didn''t tell you?" Su Yun looked disappointed: "cut, who cares what he said? Just don''t say anything. He also taught me not to reveal my identity and took away Xiaosi and Mingyue. Really, there''s no one who cares about himself." Dani was depressed when she heard the speech. I''ve been with you for several days. It''s so sad to say so. Dong Ling squeezed into the middle of them with a basin and said with a smile: "I''ve heard that general Xie Wan arrived in the capital a few days ago. He will come to the camp with the Lord today. General Xie Wan specially came to teach us." Su Yun looked unhappy: "I see, your example is coming." "Wrong" Dong Ling clapped Su Yun''s cheek with his wet hand and greeted the women around him. "General Xie is an example for all of us." Dani raised her head and looked at the women with flashing eyes around her. Her cheeks were full of longing. General Xie is a famous figure in the north. When the Lord accepted Cao Huawei as an apprentice, he encouraged her to follow Xie Wan''s example. A few years later, Cao Hua has grown into a victorious female general, and he is still a small and unknown figure. Hey, if you can be half as powerful as Cao Hua, you can do it. With this in mind, Dani went back to the dormitory with Su Yun and Dong Ling, dressed in a light green robe, and was about to go to the school field for aerobics. According to the regulations of the hall, the cadets have to run three kilometers in the morning every day, followed by killing boxing in the army. This is the Kung Fu created by the experts of the imperial guard who combined all kinds of martial arts in the army and the soldiers'' fighting skills against the enemy. It not only strengthens the body, but also is a first-class killing method in the Jianghu. After running, she stood in order in the senior colonel''s field. Dani pulled out her posture and was ready to fight. After playing again, Dani took a breath and relaxed her wrist. When she was ready to open her posture for the second time, Ma Ping, the school instructor, stepped onto the stage and spoke. "Fellow cadets, you won''t fight the second time today. Just go down and fight yourself. Since the establishment of the martial arts school, the mountain master of our martial arts school has never been in the future. This time, the new coach of the women''s camp, general Xie Wan, returned from the north, and our mountain leader finally came. " Changning pushed Su Lu to the Dianjiang stage. Su Lu pressed his arm down and said helplessly: "I can''t come, not because I don''t come, but because your majesty doesn''t allow me to go out of the palace. I have seven wounds on my body and a blood stasis in my body. This is left to me in the years of northern and southern Crusades. I can''t even walk now, so I can''t come to see you. I''m here to accompany you." The school is very quiet. Everyone knows Su Lu. Even the teaching materials are written by Su Lu. The war cases and battle formations are also written by Su Lu. In addition, the instructors who start teaching these days are old soldiers who have fought with Su Lu, and most of the war cases in the teaching materials have been involved. Therefore, they are more vivid and vivid, which attracts everyone''s admiration for Su Lu. Su Lu said a few words and then pointed back: "as you all know, the purpose of my coming this time is to introduce a general to you. The general has guarded Tianlan city for many years. Before I came out of the mountain, she made a great reputation in Tule." "Do you know who he is?" "Thank you, general Tianlan" The orderly shouts of the cadets sounded under the stage. With Xie Wan''s appearance, the atmosphere in the school reached its peak. Xie Wan stood on the high platform and said calmly, "ladies and gentlemen, Xie Wan is polite." "Originally, I thought the LORD set up the martial arts school. It was just a casual work. I didn''t expect the martial arts school to last until now. On that day, I bet your majesty that if the martial arts school could survive for two months, I would come back and be your coach." Xie Wan said this with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect to be really right. After three months in the lecture hall, I only gave up my job and came back to the lecture hall as a coach." "General, you have been in the army for so many years. There must be many good things hidden in your heart. General, what are you going to teach us?" A bold male student soldier asked. Xie Wan glanced at the talking man and continued to say with a smile: "I''ve read the textbook written by the Lord for you. It''s really an eye opener. Wars can still be fought like this, strategies can still be used like this, and battle formations can still exert such power?" "At that time, I was really surprised. I thought Xie Wan had been in the army for so many years, from a small soldier to today''s general step by step. If I had such experience in earlier years, how could I need to guard Tianlan city for decades." "If you can learn what the LORD teaches well, you will be able to run the world. Male cadets, if you finish learning what the LORD teaches, then I will allow you to learn my combat examples and battle array from female cadets." Xie Wan said in a relaxed tone. Since she unloaded her burden, Xie Wan has been thinking about everything in Diaoyin county all the time, such as trading, trading, making a living on the grassland, the small conflict between the Han Army and Tule, and everything makes Xie Wan feel that a thousand pounds of burden is on her shoulder. Fortunately, I finally unloaded my burden and came to the capital to be the head of the women''s camp. Losing that bet doesn''t seem like a bad thing for me. Chapter 334 Under the general''s stage and in the women''s camp, Dani stood behind Su Yun and looked at Xie Wan with colorful eyes. This is general Xie, who runs across the northern border. He must be like her in the future, unify thousands of generals, handsome millions of soldiers and strive to dominate the world. After morning exercises, the women''s camp and the men''s camp broke up one after another and went to the canteen for dinner. After breakfast, Dong Ling asked the unhappy Dani: "Dani, what''s the matter with you? Do you share a room with us and we affect your rest?" Dani shook her head and followed Dong Ling back to the dormitory to get the teaching materials for class. "Dani seems a little unhappy. Did you snore again last night?" Dong Ling asked Su Yun who came in behind. Su Yun''s eyes widened when he heard the speech: "do I snore when I sleep?" Dong Ling said solemnly, "of course, I heard it the night before yesterday." Su Yun frowned: "ah, you heard me. How can I snore? It''s impossible. I''m... Ah, no, didn''t you go home to sleep the night before yesterday?" "Well, you wave hoof, fool me again." Su Yun waved his small fist and was about to clean up Dong Ling. Dani looked at the two people fighting together, and a trace of solitude flashed in her eyes. One of them is the eldest lady of the prince''s residence of Anguo, the sister of the emperor''s majesty, and the nobles of heaven. One is the Viscount of Fu state, the only niece of Dong Cheng, general of Zhengsi Xuanwei. I have an orphan daughter without a father, a mother, a sister and a brother to feed, and a master''s milk to feed. It''s really hard to live with them. Fortunately, in the camp, they must wear green robes to accompany the military captain, and they also use school distribution, otherwise they would have known their poverty. Alas, in order to support his family, he took home most of his salary. Except for the captain''s robe, he had nothing to wear. We must work hard to become a person like general Xie, so that there will be no lack of food in the family, and mother and sisters will not be afraid of themselves. The three took the teaching materials and followed each other into the class. This class is told by Zhao Zheng, mainly about how to protect themselves and live well when fighting under special circumstances. Zhao Zheng has no literary talent. He can only talk about his own personal experience if he can''t understand the teaching materials. Fortunately, he has followed Su Lu long enough and fought many wars. He can talk about a small scene of war and fart all morning. "In the battle of Qi, we were prepared to steal a large warehouse of Qi people in advance. Who knows, when we arrived, we found that the large warehouse had been transferred. The mud school captain was angry, and we had no goal. We had to scout around to see if there was any place where we could fight wild food." "This fight really met a good thing. Kang''an battalion went out of Qingjiang to fight with us and drive our Han army back to the Han country. At the beginning, we were also afraid. It was the army of the Qi country, which could fight with the Qi people in the South and Chu of the Tang country." "Later, it proved that we thought too much. No matter whose army or who unified the army, it was not our prince''s opponent. The prince unified the army and never lost, not even a draw." Zhao Zheng said with saliva flying. A discordant voice rang out: "the Lord also played a tie." Then the lecture hall became a messy vegetable market. "Bullshit, that''s Li Chengfeng, the God of the army of the state of Qin. Who can draw with him? In addition to our lords and generals of other countries, who has tied with Li Chengfeng." "Yes, the other party is Li Chengfeng, and it''s extremely amazing to draw." "No one can win Li Chengfeng, no one can. It''s impossible for the prince to win a draw." Zhao Zheng stopped the quarreling students and spoke. "As I said, the Lord has never lost a war or even won a draw. Even when he was forced to death by the Tule army in Tule langju Xu mountain, the Lord also killed Tule and settled in the north in the first World War." "Well, let''s continue to talk about the survival of special places. Don''t talk nonsense. We''ll talk about how to survive this time. Without reinforcements and robes, how to live well." Zhao Zheng began to talk about his battle example of following the mud and crossing the ground. ¡­¡­ In the lecture hall and in the middle army''s tent of Xicheng camp, there are full of governors and captains. After the Shuai case, Li Huaihua, the governor of Xicheng camp, sat on the soft collapse on one side of Su Lu, and Xie Wan sat opposite Su Lu. He said what he had seen in the north. All the generals and captains listened carefully. "Under the guidance of the master''s strategy, I always suppress Tule for small conflicts and take the wrong Tule people into the Han land, but I can''t help acting, and I can also move the family to the Han Emperor." "In this way, the fair exchange of markets slowly spread around the Hun River Valley, spread to the Han water city, and finally to the North King''s Court of Tule. All Tule know the name of our trustworthiness in the Han land." "Before I came here this time, the right chamber of the South King''s court was killed. The South King''s Court of Tule has been in a mess. Hassul stationed in Hanshui city was intimidated by the new right chamber. The two sides refused to give in to each other, and the South King''s court has a tendency to separate again." Su Lu narrowed his eyes and looked at Xie Wan. If so, nanwangting could do something to support the weaker ones and completely split nanwangting into the back garden of China''s Han Dynasty. "Well, I''ll send a message to Li Ling to take people there personally. We must keep the weak side. Our plan in Tule must keep the muddy river valley." Xie Wan said: "I think we can try to support other strength. Hassul is too weak. I don''t think he can control King Tule''s court." ¡­¡­ In Hanshui City, hasul summoned all the commanders to discuss the matter. His face was cold and his tone was depressed "Ladies and gentlemen, when we reach the bald head of life and death, tell us whether we should bow to Chahar Jizhe?" "You can''t bow your head" "Yes, you can''t bow your head" The thousands of captains talked one after another, but most of them had a grudge against Chahar Jizhe. Hassul''s face was bitter: "revenge is no good, refuge is no good. What do you want? We don''t have many warriors. If we weren''t covered by the Han Army, we would be finished." The thousands of captains said: "Then let''s vote for the Western King''s court. The Western King''s court is also pro Han. Duan ran won''t embarrass us." "No, I have to go to the East King''s court. It has beautiful water and grass. It''s a good place." "I think the Han army will surrender all the land, and the Han army will certainly be willing to save us. In this way, we will be Han people in the future. With great benefits, the Han army will not bow hard and take our things." "Besides, the benefits of being a Han are obvious to all." Chapter 335 After two failed crops of potatoes and sweet potatoes, it was finally going to be a success. Under the operation of the Department of agriculture, farmers familiar with the cultivation of potatoes and sweet potatoes have also been trained. On this day, the potato harvest is coming. Han Zhao, the head of the agriculture department, advised him to take the robes to the imperial villa early in the morning. The housekeeper of the imperial villa ordered the work with a group of coolies. Seeing Han Zhao''s officials coming, the housekeeper crossed his waist and said, "Sir, I''ve arranged everything. Do you have any new requirements? I''ll do it for you together?" Han Zhao sneered. If he didn''t want to use you today, how could you be arrogant? I''ll cook you well after I''ve finished the explanation from the Lord and the elders of the Ministry. "Li Zhuangtou, you have done well. You still have to rely on you for planting." Li Chuang tou smiled: "that''s natural. I''m an old man, and all my men are old men. Although these are new things, since they are about farming, we can put them flat." "You adults are all noble people. Just stand aside and watch. If something else breaks down and there is no harvest, we can''t fool around. You adults are not." Li Zhuangtou finished and went to arrange it himself. Tang Ping, one of Han Zhao''s men, whispered: "My Lord, the Lord will come to see potatoes and sweet potatoes these days. If the Lord knows that I haven''t mastered the method of planting until now, I''m afraid I''ll be uprooted." Han Zhao clenched his teeth: "this hateful Li Zhuangtou is going to break our advanced stage." A small official hurried in and said to Han Zhao, "Sir, the prince has arrived outside the villa. Changning Tong ordered us to meet him." As soon as Han Zhao''s face changed, he ordered him to say, "the Lord is coming. Go with me to meet the Lord first and see if you can fool him in front of you." The officials of the Department of agriculture went out of Zhuangzi and met Su Lu. Su Lu sat in a wheelchair and asked, "Han Zhao, how''s your job? The potatoes will be collected soon. Have you mastered the planting method? Everyone will use it in the future." Hearing Su Lu''s words, Han Zhao''s face turned white and had to harden his head and say, "if the ministers dare not do their best, most of them have mastered the planting method, and the rest can be mastered soon." Su Lu took a surprised look at Han Zhao. How can there be more than half and the rest? Farming is not a too difficult task. He only needs to deal with sowing, fertilization, watering, weeding and intercropping according to the planting order, even if he has mastered it. "Go and have a look in Chuang Tzu to see how the potatoes are growing? Han Zhao, is this Chuang Tzu planting potatoes or sweet potatoes?" Su Lu told Changning to push the wheelchair and asked Han Zhao. "There are some sweet potatoes and potatoes." Tang Ping next to Han Zhao said that Han Zhao is used to being an official who shakes his hand. He really doesn''t know these things. Su Lu nodded, entered Chuang Tzu and ran to the fields in the village. Li Zhuangtou and a group of farmers are taking care of potatoes, removing weeds between ridges and loosening the soil. "Li Zhuangtou, the Lord is here. Come and meet the Lord." Han Zhao greeted Li Zhuangtou and some farmers. Li Chuang tou dropped his hoe and called some old men out of the field and stood on the ground. "The grass people have seen the king" Li Zhuang took the lead and kowtowed to Su Lu. Su Lu waved his hand, asked Li Zhuangtou and said, "Li Zhuangtou, look at the growth of potatoes. How is the harvest this year?" Li Zhuang''s head crossed his hands, and his wrinkled and gullied face was full of smiles: "Lord Ming Jian, villains have never planted these. Your adults can''t provide any guidance. Although they have planted them, they really don''t know how to harvest." Su Lu nodded: "Li Zhuangtou, you''re right. You don''t dare to talk about things you haven''t planted." "You plant well. If you can really succeed, the output is also high. Advise the Department of agriculture that you can''t do without your position, or officials or experts, you can''t do without your treatment." Li Chuang tou was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at each other with several old guys and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Officials can understand, what is an expert? Old farmer Zhao Deshui''s face was full of excitement. He crossed his hands and asked in a trembling voice, "Wang, Wang Ye, I still understand this official, but what''s the job of this expert? Is it smaller or larger than that of Li Zheng in our village?" Sitting in a wheelchair, Su Lu was watching the growth of a potato and smelled it and said: "Naturally, it''s bigger than your village. If you can master a good way to plant potatoes, and can plant them better, and can also instruct others to plant potatoes better, you''re an expert. You''re persuading the Secretary of agriculture to have a job that is no lower than Han Zhao." Han Zhao''s face was bitter: "Lord, if we persuade the Secretary of agriculture to master these?" Su Lu had already started to pick up the soil around the root of the potato. He wanted to see how many potato seeds the potato had. He said without looking up at his speech: "Naturally, there are salaries and silver. The position of experts can be evaluated not only by the farmers who grow old land, but also by the practical officials who advise the Department of agriculture." The soil at the root of the potato is stripped away and you are sticky, which shows that the potato seed is not short of water, and the people who manage the plot are not lazy. When you pull it open, you see thumb sized potatoes, round and yellow, which is quite gratifying. Su Lu put the soil on the mound again and said with a smile, "very good. You did a good job. When these potatoes have a good harvest, you can all evaluate a junior expert at Li Zhuangtou as your reward. In the future, you will be experts who advise the agriculture department to be named and can teach planting all over the country." A small official stepped out and asked, "Lord, the villain is an official of the Department of agriculture. If you can master the planting technology, can you also evaluate experts?" Su Lu took the handkerchief handed over by Changning, wiped the mud on his hands, smiled and said, "of course, it''s OK. I''ll do the first assessment. I hope you can plant well and smoothly get the salary and silver of this expert." "Eh?" Su Lu''s eyes changed, looked to the west of Huangzhuang and asked Zhao Zheng, "what army is there in the west? Why is there a war?" Zhao Zheng frowned: "there''s no war. It''s just that the people of the martial arts school are practicing in the field." Su Lu looked solemn and said, "send my military order and send a signal to mobilize the people of the martial arts school. The smell of blood in the air is very strong. Many people in the martial arts school have died." "It should have come for me. When I met the martial arts school, I thought it was my own soldier, so I killed them first, but I dragged them down." Zhao Zheng''s face changed. He had been in the martial arts school for some days. He had feelings with those students. When he heard that the dead man was dead, his face changed. He quickly took out two paper cylinders from his arms and rang. Su Lu gave orders and said, "the elite are coming and form an array." It was very open. The team of students from the lecture hall who received the fireworks signal came running. Su Yun was the leader. The team behind him was messy, but the running was orderly, and there were few casualties. Su Yun saw his brother and shouted, "brother, general Xie is surrounded by soldiers. Go and save her!" Su Lu took a look to the West. There were ravines and trees in the fields, and the fields were silent. Xie Wan is surrounded. The pro guards of Xie Wan across the north are surrounded. It seems that the people who come here are not simple. Chapter 336 The field was full of cadets from the martial arts hall and guards from Su Lu. In the distance, the sound of shouting and killing rang out, and the sound of blade fighting continued. There was a lot of noise and confusion. Sulu raised his hand and the surroundings became quiet. Looking at the young faces, their childish faces were full of fear. They had just experienced the battle in the battlefield, and they had only fear in their hearts. "I know you are all afraid, but you are the lecture hall I have high hopes for, the pillars and hope of the future of China''s Han Dynasty. The enemy has killed the door. As pillars, can you tear down the pillars to escape the enemy?" "Behind you are the people of China, your parents, your parents and your beloved women. Step back and they will die. If you don''t step back, the enemy will die." "Tell me, who do you want to die?" "Enemy" The tsunami like sound sounded, and a group of cadets had been inspired. Su Lu waved his hand and said, "line up according to the training in the past." "Zhao Zheng, as an instructor, you command this one. Can you defeat this enemy?" Zhao Zheng stepped out of the line and shouted, "yes" More morale. As soon as Su Lu''s hand raised, the level 2 long knife array card was lost and enveloped the whole array. "Kill back, save general Xie Wan and defeat the enemy." "Kill back" "Rescue general Xie Wan" "Defeat this enemy" The students kept roaring. Zhao Zheng''s arm fell and the square array moved forward. He turned his head and looked at Su Lu''s direction. Wang Yetong''s army has never been defeated at all. This time, he will certainly not be defeated. Looking at the student army array coming out, Su Lu told Changning, "push me up and let me see who dares to make trouble in China. I really think Su Lu can''t decorate." Han Zhaotang Ping grabbed Su Lu''s wheelchair: "no, Lord. There are dangerous wars ahead. You are a body of ten thousand gold. You can''t walk in dangerous places lightly." A group of old peasants at Li Zhuangtou also came and begged and said, "Lord, it''s dangerous there. Just let these soldiers go." "Don''t go, Lord. It won''t help if you go." Su Lu glared at Han Zhao and Tang Ping: "as an imperial court official, how can you shrink back at the critical moment? Get out of the way." Several people were stared by Su Lu, as if they had been doused with a bucket of cold water, and involuntarily released their wheelchairs. The speed of Changning''s cart was very fast. Turning a soil slope, he saw Xie Wan''s Pro army fighting together and a group of assassins with only soft armor. There are many soft armor assassins. They are all masks and cages. They can''t see their faces clearly. They form a three-layer circle and surround Xie Wan in the middle to fight layer by layer. More than a dozen of Xie Wan''s own soldiers died. The ground was full of corpses, the handrails were beaten away, and the robes were full of cuts. Seeing the returning student army array, Xie WanMu was angry and wanted to split. "Go, go!" "If you come, don''t go any further." Among the soft armor assassins, a rough and crazy voice said. At the same time, the long knife was raised. The soft armor assassins on the inner and outer floors quickly divided into three teams, with a number of more than 500 people, and rushed to the learning army square. Zhao Zheng pulled out the long knife in his hand. The blade moved forward and tilted upward, staring at the soft armor assassin. The assassin rushed at a very fast speed. At first glance, he was a trained expert with compact steps and stable formation. The distance between them was no more than a knife. "Kill" Zhao Zheng roared, took two steps forward and chopped down the long knife in his hand. "Boom" The Han Army rushed forward, and the long knife array took a neat step forward, like a forest long knife. The two teams collided. "These should be Qi people" Xiao Si said next to Su Lu. Since he was driven out of the martial arts school by Su Lu, Xiao Si chased Su Lu''s ass every day and wanted to realize his dream of becoming a general. Next to Changning, he asked strangely, "how do you know if you don''t wear a military robe?" Xiao Si smiled: "the knife they use is a long knife with a narrow blade. This kind of knife is only sold in the Tieshi on the west side of the capital. I went to the iron market the other day. I heard several blacksmith shop owners mentioned that Qi people ordered this long knife with a narrow blade." Han Zhao, who followed him, said, "no, our student soldiers are blocked. Several people have died." Above the battle array, Zhao Zheng''s knife was blocked, six or seven Qi people surrounded him, the distance between the cadet and him was completely separated, and Zhao Zheng''s command of the battle array was cut off in an instant. Su Lu sighed. Zhao Zheng can''t lead the level 2 long knife array. How can you rest assured to lead a stronger square array for him. Su Lu ordered Changning to say, "the personal team gathered in the array and prepared to kill the enemy." "No" Changning refused and said, "personal soldiers are to protect the safety of the Lord. Even if these people die, they are not as good as the Lord in case." Su Lu took a look at Changning and said, "come on, the personal team is ready." "Zhao Xiaowei is dying." Han Zhao said again. Su Lu casually drew a level 3 short saber soldier card to Zhao Zheng. There are level 2 long saber array and level 3 short saber soldier double cards. If Zhao Zheng can lose, he will lose. The soldiers began to gather, looked at Su Lu and waited for Su Lu''s order. Su Lu sighed. Now the most suitable one is long Qi ¨¡ It''s a pity that all the soldiers in my hand can only carry knives. "Cloth mandarin duck array, take the leader of Qi people." Su Lu ordered that the strength of these Qi people should be between level 2 cards. Coupled with the commander''s command, their strength is slightly exceeded. Killing the man will naturally be no problem. "Kill" With a roar of the tiger, the soldiers rushed out in the formation of mandarin duck array, and immediately broke the Qi people''s military array, just like a wave, and went straight to the Qi people''s commander of the Qi people''s array. "Of the Jiawei camp, stop them." The leader of the Qi people mobilized the army in an orderly manner, and Su Lu''s strength was just like this. He didn''t have much strength to fight with bad soldiers. "Eh?" The leader of the Qi people looked at the overwhelming Pro soldiers. Compared with the cadets, they are like soldiers from two worlds. Why are these armies so powerful. "The second guard camp, surround me and stop them. When I kill Xie Wan, I''ll join you." In the roar, the two battalions surrounded the soldiers. The pro soldiers also fell into a bitter battle and were blocked from entering. The leader of Qi people was excited: "Su Lu, what other means do you have? Let me see what ability Su Lu, the victorious general of the Three Kingdoms, has." "This is a poor skill. The bad student soldiers are not as good as the guards you often use?" "You don''t have a chance. The nearest Han Army camp is a road to success. With this hour''s Kung Fu, we can get rid of you, ha ha ha." The leader of the Qi people laughed. He seemed to see that he had lost half of the lecture hall and killed Xie Wan and Su Lu, making him famous all over the world. What overseas people, those mediocre and corrupt officials, this war made the old Buddha realize his strength and that there are still available people among the Qi people, and we can not be afraid of overseas people. Carrying a long Qi ¨¡ NG''s farmers came out of the imperial villa and went straight to the place of war. "Lord, let''s help you." "How can I kill these dog thieves without my li Zhuangtou." Red tassel Qi ¨¡ Ng, ash pole, Qi in the hands of farmers ¨¡ Ng is different. There are all kinds. Su Lu smiled and ordered Changning to say, "let these villagers protect me. You lead your bodyguards and use these long Qi." ¨¡ Ng, cloth length Qi ¨¡ Ng array. " Changning hesitated: "we can''t, neither can Colonel Zhao Zheng, nor can the personal team." Su Lu shook his head: "I said yes, you can. I unify the army. It has nothing to do with the strength of the army, but only with me." "Long Qi" ¨¡ "Form an array, form an array." Long Qi ¨¡ Ng rise and grow Qi ¨¡ Ng, swing up, long Qi ¨¡ Ng is like a forest and aggression is like fire. Chapter 337 "Kill" The sound of Changning is as clear as that of Lin Chang Qi ¨¡ The ng array is also eye-catching and invasive. A Qi group of more than ten people ¨¡ The ng array was like a torrent, breaking the military array composed of Qi people in an instant. "Kill it" Zhao Zheng seized the opportunity, broke the siege of the Qi people, gathered the personal team and the student soldiers, raised his big knife in his hand, chopped down a Qi person, and roared to organize the battle array. The offensive and defensive situation changed in an instant. The Qi people who had been gradually surrounded were cut into gaps in an instant. "Kill" Changning is fast, dozens of shots Long Qi ¨¡ Ng broke the Qi army, and the blood waves rolled. The Qi people in the way fell to the ground like ears of wheat cut down. In the twinkling of an eye, it was only a few steps away from the commander of Qi people. "Block it, block it for me." The leader of Qi people was shocked, pale and roared at the top of his voice. He didn''t understand why the war situation became like this. It was just a flash. The war situation that had won steadily became almost inevitable. I watched layers of guards being killed, and generals being picked down. The brave generals who used to be pillar stones were able to block the strong hands of the Han Army just now. In the twinkling of an eye, they became easy to break. It was only a moment''s effort that they were picked down. What did Su Lu say just now? He unified the army. He didn''t look at the strong and weak soldiers. Why couldn''t he win just now? He just changed more than a dozen strokes Qi ¨¡ Ng, his position changed with him. "Kill them and level them." The leader of Qi people roared hysterically. Why? I should have won today. "Shua" One shot length Qi ¨¡ Ng stabbed a piece of Qi ¨¡ Ng Ying, picked up several Qi assassins, Qi ¨¡ The head of NG changed again and was picked on the chest of the commander of Qi ¨¡ NG''s head flew and Qi''s body was thrown into the sky. The pain in my chest finally made the commander of Qi recover. Am I going to lose now? The field of vision revolved and everything around changed. In front of me, there seemed to be the figure of the old Buddha and his majesty. He said with a smile that he had done well. He killed Su Lu, leveled the northern Han Dynasty, destroyed the middle Tang Dynasty and crushed the southern Chu. He became an important official of the imperial court, granted Marquis and worshipped ministers, expelled overseas people, leveled the internal troubles of the country, and his name has been passed down through the ages When Su Lu saw the leader of Qi, he was already a dead body without breathing. The Qi people of the brigade were killed. Once the commander died, most of the Qi people chose to surrender, and none of them fought to death. Su Lu asked, "have you asked? How did the Qi people ambush so many people into the Han Dynasty and find my whereabouts here?" Zhao Zheng''s face was a little ugly. "These assassins explained that they came from Jiangling ferry, bought the garrison with silver money and Fushou ointment, and sh ¨´ NL ¨¬ Gu ¨° came." With that, Zhao Zheng glanced at Xiao Si: "the weapons were really bought from the iron market, and they were ordered by several blacksmiths at the same time." Su Lu''s face was cold when he heard the speech. He bought off the garrison! It was only a long time since I left Qidi that the ferry garrison was corroded. How did Su Ping resist? I really want to deal with him. "Ma Ping" "At the end of" "I''ll let you lead a battalion of forbidden guards to find out about the Jiangling ferry and escort Su Ping back to Beijing." "I will obey." Ma Ping turned and got on his horse. Su Yun came over with a long knife in his hand. There was a trace of blood on the blade. Looking at Su Lu''s face, Su Yun said softly: "Brother, don''t worry. Su Ping doesn''t necessarily know these things. With you, he will have great wealth. How can he care about buying money." Zhao Zheng also advised and said, "although Qi Di is rich, there are still many big dog families who want money. Governor Su doesn''t need to covet Qi people''s money." Su Lu glanced at Changning and continued to say: "It''s a herald. Since General Xiao Cong is tired of recuperating from his injuries, he should go to the south to guard the Jiangling ferry and control the affairs." Xie Wan suddenly smiled and said, "Lord, I don''t think General Xiao is interested in the south. It''s better to let General Li go. Old general Li thinks that learning is useless. There are several military cadets in the lecture hall who are powerful enough to graduate and let old general Li use them in the military. I''d like to see if he will learn more after using the military cadets in the lecture hall. " Su Lu smelled the speech and said, "what else?" The folding of the military discussion was banned. Changning happened to have seen the folding and his hands were stained with blood Qi ¨¡ Ng handed it to the nearby Li Zhuangtou, and Changning said with a pale face: "There''s this thing. It''s written down in the fold of the military discussion. Old general Li was born in a reckless family and looked down on learning. He thought learning was a fart." Su Lule said, "OK, let Lao Li go. The martial arts school has been open for so long, it''s time for these boys to go out for a walk." "Well, Xie Hou, you are much more familiar with school affairs than I am. See who is suitable. Select them first, and I''ll practice them at that time." Xie Wan replied with a smile: "OK, then please ask the mountain master to give robes to the graduated soldiers." For a moment, the students of the martial arts school around them all stood up and looked at Su Lu and Xie Wan. Their cheeks were full of longing. It is said that Lord Su''s army is invincible. No matter who comes under him, he can turn corruption into magic and give full play to his strength far beyond normal times. Now it seems that he is. General Xie has been guarding Tianlan city for many years. He is famous for Tule, and he is not a generation in vain. Just now, with only a team of personal soldiers, he blocked the siege of thousands of assassins of Qi. He is so strong. Su Lu glanced at the high spirited cadets and said, "this battle is very dangerous. Many cadets died here. They are all good, facing the enemy''s knife Qi ¨¡ Ng did not flinch or hesitate. He is an example for us to follow. " "For the cadets who died in this war, they will receive a pension according to the system and earn two ranks. If there are people in the family who are willing to join the army, they can directly accept these two ranks. If they can''t join the army, they will make up the salary according to ten years." "According to the performance of the cadets who participated in the war this time, the winners won two levels of medals, and the rest were all first-class medals." There was a low voice among the cadets. Paoze''s sadness of death in battle was diluted a lot by the pension and reward. Everyone looked at Su Lu with respect. The performance of the military cadet was average, but Lord Shanchang gave him enough reward. He really regarded the military cadet as his own son. He must perform well when he goes back and strive to join the army as soon as possible. Under the guidance of the instructors, the cadets returned to the camp in order. Changning and his party protected Su Lu and Xie Wan and went to the city. Xie Wan reminded Su Lu and said, "Lord, our cadets still don''t see much blood. They can''t use the tactics they learned in the past. It''s just that they can''t train in the barracks." Su Lu nodded: "these cadets are only the first batch, and they will be recruited in the future. They are just some guys who have fought in the war. Who will set an example, and the overall strength of the cadets will be improved. Except for a few, most of the rest are not enough, and they need more training." Xie Wan nodded. It turned out that the Lord saw all these in his eyes. It''s right to think about it. The Lord unified the army countless times. Why can''t you see the disadvantages of the martial arts school. After returning to the city, Su Lu went directly back to the palace. When Li Qingwen heard that Su Lu was besieged by Qi people, he dropped the fold in his hand and came over. They said a warm word, and there was a sound g outside the door ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ The sound of n. "Your Majesty, General Li asked for an interview and said he was unwilling to take the soldiers of the martial arts school to the south." Chapter 338 Li Qing looked at Su Lu with a smile: "old Li stubbornly came to me to play tricks. Later, you see how I can deal with him." Su Lu was not sure about General Li''s temper. Hearing the speech, he asked suspiciously, "why, is the old general still a relative of your Li family?" Li Qing ordered G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N put the man in and said with a smile, "it''s my family, but it''s a little far away. Well, according to the seniority, it''s time to call me grandma." The white headed old general Li came in in high spirits. He saw Li Qing and kowtowed on one knee. "I have seen your majesty and the Lord." "Get up." Li Qing''s tone was a little cold. He sat on the side of the bed and looked at old general Li coldly. "Li Erniu, I heard you wanted to make trouble with me. Why, I didn''t punish you last time when I didn''t go to the clan meeting, which made you fat?" Su Lu looked at the white headed old general Li. Your name is Li Erniu. Do you want to be so happy? Old general Li was originally asking for a crime. He was distracted by Li Qing. He was a little flustered in an instant. Your majesty still remembers the last time. It''s old man Ji''s fault. I had to take the old man to drink. I drank too much and didn''t go to the clan meeting. It was a loss of truth that time. "I confess my guilt." "Guilty, guilty and not thinking of atoning for their sins, they still come to me to make trouble? Why, what''s the matter with the soldiers assigned to you in the martial arts school? Don''t you look down on others?" "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. When I get up, I look down on scholars and don''t like literate people. I really think I dare not deal with you." Li Qing winked at Su Lu and scolded old general Li. Old general Li''s head is about to drop to his chest. He doesn''t dare to speak. He is secretly depressed. His Majesty must have a clear door and come to trouble. Isn''t this for scolding. "I know my crime, but I won''t make trouble." "Pa" Li Qing took a book on the table and threw it on the ground in front of Li Erniu. "Take this book back and come to see me three days later. I''ll ask you the content on the first page. If I can''t recite a word, I won''t scold you. I''ll come to your mother, and my old niece said." General Li quickly picked up the book and looked frightened: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I must memorize these contents. I will definitely pass the examination three days later." Li Qingleng snorted: "I''ll remind you, too. This book has 42 Pages, which is the thinnest book compiled by Lord su. When you come back, I''ll assess it myself. If you have a bad back, I''ll go to my old niece and say something about your disobedience." General Li''s forehead is full of sweat. He is filial to his mother. Li Qing doesn''t use his mother to press him. "I know. I will recite it well and never live up to the high expectations of your majesty and the Lord." "Your Majesty, if nothing happens, I will leave." When old man Li came out of the palace, he reacted. I came to complain. I didn''t fart, so I went away! Also left a book, Ma egg, lost a lot! ¡­¡­ The martial arts hall was boiling. After experiencing the initial sadness, the topic of discussion gradually turned to the candidate who could follow general Li to the south. In the yard outside the male soldier''s dormitory, several boys discussed: "I''m afraid our men are hopeless this time. Su Yun, Dong Ling, Li Qingfeng and Hu e, and women occupy four places at once." "There may not be only four this time. I think the senior general will send more. After all, this is the first time for the martial arts school to fight. There are fewer people. If the whole army is destroyed, it will lose face." "Even if there are seven or eight people, there will be more women there. Brother Gao has hope here, and the rest are afraid to fall among women." "What hope Gaul can have? Several tactical rehearsals and physical fitness assessment have not ranked first. I think sun Xiu and Cao Rui have hope. They have the same martial arts strategy and physical fitness assessment." Such comments are everywhere. In the women''s camp, such discussions are everywhere. But Su Yun, Dong Ling and Qingfeng, who were sure to go, were in a dormitory. Dong Ling was lying on the bed depressed. She could have seen Su Lu this time, but she was not feeling well and didn''t participate in the practice class. Not only was there no chance this time, but also the opportunity to travel. Dani comforted Dong Ling: "don''t worry. You''re so good on weekdays. You''re the first in martial arts every time, and your physical fitness is not bad. You''re sure you can do it. Unlike me, you''re not good at martial arts. Your physical fitness is poor. This time you must be hopeless." The breeze nearby mocked coldly: "it''s a pity that she missed this time. We all won the honor this time." Su Yun lay in bed, depressed: "Hey, you can think about it. I don''t have to think about participating in this trip. No one dares to let me go. Even if my martial arts are the first time." They all looked at Su Yun and knew she was right. As the sister of the princess of Anguo, it can be said that it was the court of the Han Dynasty. In addition to her majesty and the princess, Su Yun''s safety was the most important. Who dared to let her go to the south. Dong Ling smiled and sat up: "I''m balanced when I think about it. I can''t go. You sister of the prince of Anguo can''t go either." Su Yun stared at Dong Ling and sat down angrily. The next day, it was finally the day to announce the candidate. Under the leadership of the head of each class, the battalions gathered in the school yard. Qingfeng stabbed Su Yun next to him and reminded him, "your brother and your sister-in-law are here. You must not have run this time." Su Yun glared at her, his eyes full of anger. Alas, he came to play at the beginning, but now he thinks he can''t go. The boss is still unhappy. Male soldiers here, Gaul also looked sad. We made a comprehensive comparison and ranking. Finally, we firmly believed that we were hopeless. Sun Xiu is sure to be selected. Cao Rui has great hope. There are at least five to eight places in the women''s camp. Sun Xiu, who was judged to be definitely selected, also looked nervous. Can he be selected? I hope I can be selected. If I can be selected this time, I will definitely judge myself as the winner and win the two-level medal. This is real money. My family is poor. The two-level medal silver can make me feel much easier and supplement my family. I hope I can be selected. Sun Xiu prayed among the men. Cao Rui is also nervous. He has been competing with sun Xiu for two years. Finally, he is going to have a result. Whether he can become the strongest this time depends on who can be selected this time. Everyone in the family can look at it. Xie Wan, in charge of the host, said a few words, and then talked about the list of the entourage of General Li''s army to the south. Welcome the Lord to give you robes. Under the platform next to the school field, more than a dozen female bodyguards in green robes were holding robes in their hands. Su Lu stepped on the commanding platform. Sun Xiu below looked at the valiant female bodyguards. With a buzzing in his mind, he became a pot of porridge. Cao Rui and the men around him are also a pig brother. They even use such beautiful female school officers to give awards. Wang Yezhen is the atmosphere. His majesty is awesome. Dong Ling''s eyes twinkled and looked at Su Lu. His cheeks were full of pride. Although he could not go to the South as a winner, it seemed good to look at Su Lu. Su Lu cleared his throat and said: "I hope you will be loyal to the king, love your country, love your robes, and give full play to what you have learned on the battlefield. Don''t learn a lot like last time, but you can''t give full play to it." Chapter 339 "Su Yun" Su Lu''s first name was his sister. There was a loud noise in the square array. Su Yun was selected, which means that there is one less place for everyone to compete for. "Sun Xiu, Cao Rui, Hu e, Li Qingfeng, Shen Xuan" Su Lu read out several places, looked at a guy who wanted to discuss, but could only hold it under his eyelids, smiled and said. "There are a lot of people in the army this time, not as many as you think. Everyone is ready and most of them have hope." With Su Lu''s words, there was a noise in the crowd. When they learned that most of them could be selected, a group of people were boiling. When the first group of people came to the stage, Su Lu took the Chang Pao from Changning and handed it to Su Yun with an excited face. "Don''t get excited about it. It''s up to you. Let you go. The honor you strive for is naturally yours." Su Yun looked at the captain''s robe in his hand. His cheeks were full of regret. Why didn''t I get another rank. The second is sun Xiu. Looking at his robes of different colors from Su Yun''s, sun Xiu''s face is a little ugly. Su Yun is at the level of Jin. He is at the level of Jin? Su Lu took the robe, turned to sun Xiu, scolded and said, "it''s a good day. Why are you crying? Don''t you want to go? OK, I''ll delimit your quota to others." Sun Xiu quickly put away the thoughts in his mind and said sorry to Su Lu. "Sun Xiu didn''t dare. Sun Xiu just felt his... Lieutenant Renyong?" Sun Xiu looked at his waist token in surprise. He was promoted by two levels! Not to mention the surprise of sun Xiu, Su Lu continued to issue robes and waist badges. Batch after batch, most of the cadets are holding new robes and waist tags. "Wang Dani" Su Lu''s voice sounded on the commanding platform. There was a lot of noise under the stage. How could Wang Dani be selected? She didn''t have an advantage in military strategy, physical fitness and battle array. How could she be selected. Su Lu looked at Dani on the stage and presented her with her robe and waist card. Then she smiled and looked down the stage. "Are you very unconvinced? Why can she have it, but you don''t think you feel better." There was a lot of noise under the stage. All the students who failed to be selected opened their mouths in a mess and said their grievances. Li Qing went to the commanding officer''s desk, his voice instantly overwhelmed the noise around him, and his tone was full of anger. "Why, you can''t stand such a little blow. How can you make me believe that you will fight against setbacks in the battlefield in the future." "I can''t stand the blow. I''m still talking about loyalty and patriotism. Go home and plant sweet potatoes as soon as possible. Don''t lose face in the martial arts school here." "What''s this setback? In those years, your mountain leader was suspicious of he Geng by the Xuanfu Festival envoy. Are there still few kinds of blows? In order to harm me, we even did the work of offering the camp. At the foot of the wolf house Xu mountain, we were surrounded. If your mountain leader gave up at that time, how could there be ten battles and ten victories and awe tulle." The audience was quiet. ¡­¡­ South, Jiangling ferry. Su Ping stood at his horse and looked at the ferry not far away. His face was dark. Behind him was Ma Ping, also standing on a horse, a knight of the guard camp in armor. "Is it these guys who received the silver and longevity cream of the Qi people?" Su Ping''s voice could almost squeeze out water, which was cold and frightening. Ma Ping looked at the people coming and going at the ferry with a cold face: "Yes, the news from Dingxiang Wei is that these people want not only silver, but also longevity paste. Why there are suddenly fewer people coming to invest in China''s Han Dynasty is because these people want longevity paste and clearly price it. How much longevity paste is a person." Su Ping''s teeth clenched. "OK, good! Did you find out why this team of people degenerated so quickly? They even ate Fushou ointment and dared to violate the Lord''s military order." The back guard camp said, "the governor may not know the power of Fushou ointment, its color, smell and beauty. If it is added to the meal, it can make you completely addicted as long as a few meals. These brothers should have been killed." Su Ping Huoran turned his head and said, "what if he was killed? He may have been killed at first, but now he is colluding with others, harming the state of Qi, no, harming the people of Han." "None left" Su Ping waved his hand and said coldly. A group of Han troops rushed up and aimed at the ferry garrison. "What are you doing? What are you doing?" The ferry captain shouted with open teeth and claws. The guards, who had only checked the people from Qi Di, picked up the knife Qi ¨¡ Ng, pointing to the arresting guards. A school captain raised his waist tag and pointed to the garrison he wanted to gather. His voice was cold. "The ferry garrison, listen, your matter has been issued. The governor orders that those who dare to resist will be killed without amnesty." The defenders looked at each other and threw away their weapons. They also know that they have no future. They are stained with Fushou ointment, and they also take the initiative to ask Qi people for Fushou ointment. If they don''t give it, they won''t let it go. They have long known that they can''t get rid of such guilt. The captain who had yelled and scolded softened down. If it weren''t for the two soldiers, he would soften down. Su Ping scolded angrily: "a group of cowards, ask them how they contracted this problem, and who gave them the way to blackmail Qi refugees?" The captain''s voice was hoarse: "we think of our own way. No one complains. It''s our fault that we like Fushou ointment in a muddle headed way. We really deserve it." Su Ping and Ma Ping looked at each other. Su Ping asked, "how do you eat on weekdays? These days, does anyone come to your camp to eat with you or sneak?" The captain shook his head, and the kneeling defenders shook their heads. Ma Ping''s tone was helpless: "governor, you can''t ask. They don''t know anything. It''s still up to the given guard." Su Ping went back to the camp, summoned the captain of Dingxiang Wei and ordered him to say: "What happened to the ferry garrison? You didn''t want to report to me, so you transferred the news to the capital." Duwei, the general stationed in Dingxiang garrison, was a young man with fresh stubble on his lips. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said: "Governor, forgive me. We decided to report it after the internal evaluation of Dingxiang guard. I can''t stop it. Your trusted captain was doing the task of guarding the ferry for some time. We have some doubts whether your trusted captain has been instructed by you." "Fart!" Su Ping slapped on the table, made a big hole in the heavy handsome case, pointed to the young captain''s nose and scolded. "How could I do such a thing? The trusted school captain around me wouldn''t do such a thing!" "Shit, the slander is on my head. Check it for me. I can''t find it. I''ll kick Li Ling''s door. Anyway, I''ll be escorted back to Beijing this time. It''s a big deal." Chapter 340 When Su Lu received the news from Dingxiang Wei, he was watching the folding with Li Qing in the palace. Because of the rest, there is no need to work hard. Su Lu has recovered a lot from his injury and is now able to walk a short way on his own. "Mud?" Su Lu looked at Li Ling and looked confused. How could it be mud? The mud is loyal to him from the north. Although he doesn''t like staying in the south, he understands that a good man doesn''t want to make achievements. "No mistake? Mud, this boy followed me when he was young. He never went wrong and framed paoze. Are you sure it''s him?" Psychologically, Su Lu was reluctant to believe that the mud would betray himself. Li Ling hugged his fist and said, "Lord Mingjian, this thing came back from the south. Chu Feng''s man will still be convinced." Su Lu nodded. In this way, there was a real problem with the mud. After leaving himself for such a short time, the mud was corroded by the colorful world of Qi people. No, it''s also possible that the mud is corroded by the colorful world before you leave yourself. "You let go. If so, leave the mud and see me once." Su Lu said in a deep voice. A light of joy flashed across Li Ling''s face. The prince attached great importance to love and was good for himself. "Well, the end general will send more people to the south to thoroughly investigate the case." Su Lu said that, slightly tired, he sat down in the chair. His face was a little ugly. Because of his injury, Su Lu''s body was very weak. Li Qing, who was reading the book, raised his head and looked at Li Ling. His face was also ugly. But this time it was angry. It was angry with mud by Li Ling. It''s good to have taken so much trouble to raise Su Lu for so many days. It''s back before liberation. "Go and bring Su Ping back to me. I want to see how the man given to him by the LORD brought him and committed such a corruption case." Li Qing is very angry. Li Ling turned pale, pleaded guilty again and again, and retreated out. Out of the main hall, I was running into G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n. Li Ling turned his hand over, and a deed appeared in his hand and handed it to g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N said: "Grandpa Gao, this is the deed of your brother''s house you said last time. It was occupied by a Shanxi Merchant. I brought it back. Man, when will you meet?" g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N his face was happy, and he slapped his hands. It seemed that he wanted to slap off the dust that didn''t exist on his hands. He solemnly took over the deed, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N asked in a trembling voice: "Thank you, Mr. Li. Are you sure it''s my brother?" Li Ling nodded: "I know my father-in-law must have doubts. When he has time, just go to see him directly. When he sees a real person, his father-in-law will naturally know whether what I said is true or false." g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N solemnly nodded, carefully folded the deed, put it into his sleeve, took out a stack of silver notes, handed it to Li Ling and said: "Lord Li, do you think this silver is enough?" Li Ling waved his hand: "my father-in-law is serious. This is the stolen goods of Shanxi merchants. I''m just offering flowers to Buddha. When my father-in-law has time, he will inform me directly. I''ll arrange it directly at that time." g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N nodded heavily and thanked Li Ling again. Then he put away the silver ticket and turned into the hall. Li Ling looked at G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N''s back, picked up the corner of his mouth, turned and walked outside the palace. Beside the vermilion column on one side of the hall, a strange Li Lin flashed across his face. Looking at Li Ling''s back, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. This Li Ling dared to collude G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n. What does he want to do. Then look at the G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n. Li Lin is a little worried. Do you want to repay the Lord for this. ¡­¡­ General Li''s Pro troops who went to the South came to Jiangling and handed over various affairs with Su Ping. Only then did they get a raise. Looking at the generals and captains standing in the handsome account, General Li hammered his fist on the handsome case and said in a thick voice: "Officers and men, I''m a newcomer to Lao Li. You are all popular people in front of the Lord. If you have anything wrong in the future, I hope you don''t blame me." All the generals standing in the handsome account are puzzled. Look at me and I''ll look at you. What''s the situation with Lao Li''s grandson. It is said that this grandson is used to deceiving the lower level and the upper level. He is as cunning as a fox. Turning his face is faster than turning a book. He is as rude as an old farmer on the ground. Now look, he seems to know the etiquette. "Now I''ll talk about the purpose of my coming. Your majesty said that let me come to unify the army in the South and block the counterattack of the Qi people is the bottom line. I want to accept the Qi people most. My Lao Li thought that it''s difficult to do this. Go back and discuss a constitution for me." "All right, get out." Lao Li''s face looks like I''m very upset now. Wang Si stubbed his neck and asked, "old general Li, we are all fighting. The commander should have made the Charter strategy. I think the brothers followed the Lord at the beginning. The Lord never let the brothers think about the Charter. Lao Zhao, do you think so?" Zhao Si smiled: "it''s natural. It''s a good thing to fight with the Lord. It might be something to fight with others." Dong Ning looked at Wang Si and Zhao Wu, as if you two were going to die. Sure enough, as soon as Lao Li patted the table, his voice shook the tiles on the roof. "Fart your mother''s circle. Don''t tell me before. I was most annoyed before. Your majesty asked me to recite the military strategy. I''ve only recited a page now. I''m very annoyed. Get out of here." Wang Si snorted, turned and walked out. Cao Hua suddenly opened his mouth and said, "governor, didn''t you bring some cadets from the martial arts school before you came? I think it''s better to let them try and see if they can work out a charter." Lao Li glanced at Cao Hua. This is a disciple of the Lord. He is still his elder according to his generation. He can''t be arrogant. With his white eyes turned up, Lao Li disdained and said, "a few children who have been training for a few days have a fart. It''s for nothing." Dong Ning said: "these people have been trained for two years. Even if they don''t have some real skills, they always have some ability to frighten people. You can''t lose sight of the Lord and his majesty¡° Lao Li suddenly thought of what his majesty said when he was leaving. He suddenly felt guilty and waved impatiently: "Roll, roll, roll, don''t waste my time." When the generals dispersed, sun Xiu and Cao Rui came to ask Cao Hua: "Captain, what the senior general said just now, do you want us to do it or not?" Cao Hua smiled: "you really came out of the martial arts school. My master taught you in two years of education?" Sun Xiu blushed and hesitated: "The mountain commander is injured. He doesn''t come to the camp many times, and teaching is even rare. But the martial arts strategy and battle array written by the mountain commander are very useful, and we have studied them carefully." Dong Ning smiled: "OK, let go and take out some good strategies to impress Li Erniu to prove your value. This is a military camp and don''t raise useless idle people." Cao Rui''s face flushed with excitement, and his fist clenched hand split down, vaguely bringing the wind: "great!" When sun Xiu and Cao Rui returned to the martial arts school, a group of people gathered around and asked: "What does old Li tougang mean by that? Shall we do it?" "Elder martial sister always wants to take care of us. We won''t be alone." "The eldest martial sister of wool, Captain Cao was killed in fire and water. We can''t compare with others." "They are all the disciples of the head of the mountain. We can distinguish between high and low. In a few years, we will all be useful people." Su Yun opened his mouth and said, "stop making noise and listen to me." "Dong Ling, go to general Dong Ning and ask for some information. They are all from the old Dong family. They are easy to talk." "Cao Rui, go to your old Cao family''s acquaintance in the army and ask for some materials to prepare a map of the south." "Sun Xiu, take someone and find out the terrain on the North Bank of the Qingjiang River." I told them again. Basically, everyone has their own work. Dong Ling glanced at Su Yun obliquely: "everyone has work. Why are you going?" Su Yun said, "of course, it''s to find the powerful Ding Wei and take advantage of it." Chapter 341 The capital, the imperial palace. Su Lu sat up from the bed and asked the maid who came softly, "where''s your majesty?" The maid brought Su Lu clothes, watched Su Lu put them on, and answered softly: "If you go back to the Lord, your majesty got up and went to morning exercise. Just now the Lord slept sweetly, your majesty didn''t let you wake up." Su Lu put on his clothes, got up and walked out. After cultivating himself these days, his body is better day by day. Li Ling hurriedly came in from the outside. When he saw Su Lu, he saluted with a fist in his chest and said, "Lord, it''s bad. He escaped in the mud." Su Lu continues to go out. Li Ling hesitated a little: "Lord, you already know?" Su Lu looked at Li Ling and said, "why did you tell me this news?" Li Ling''s face turned white: "Lord, you are the master of the mud. The slave escaped. Naturally, I''ll come and tell you." Su Lu patted Li Ling on the shoulder and said: "Really, what you said is very reasonable, but it can''t explain why you want to go over your majesty and tell me the news. Do you want me to continue vomiting blood, or do you want me to die completely." With Su Lu''s words, the martial arts experts around came out and the swords came out of the scabbard. Li Ling''s expression was as dull as a chicken. Su Lu ordered Zhao Pu who followed him: "Take it. I suspect that Li Ling has been bought by the enemy. Thoroughly investigate the capital''s Dingxiang guard and find out the reason why he was bought." Li Ling fell on his knees and said, "Lord, I will be wronged at the end. I am loyal to you and have never done anything sorry for you. You can''t just do my job." With a wave of Zhao Pu''s hand, several forbidden troops rushed up, pressed Li Ling and took him back. Li Ling screamed, "my Lord, I''m wronged." Zhao Pu pleaded for Li Lin and said, "Lord, although Li Ling may be greedy and take money, he will never betray you." Su Lu nodded: "yes, I know he won''t betray me, so this time I''ll try him and help him take off his robe." "Take off this robe?" Zhao Pu looked at the direction in which Li Ling had been dragged away and thought deeply. Su Lu arrived at the gate of the palace, took a carriage and went to the West City camp in the west of the city. Although most of the students of the martial arts school went, the rest still needed to be taught. Xie Wan said that these boys had a big reaction recently and couldn''t be comforted many times. They had to let themselves come. The West City camp has changed a lot. Because of the martial arts hall, the imperial court has allocated a lot of silver. The camp has been continuously expanded. Now it covers a lot of land. After selection and bundle up, the camp is also set here. On the one hand, you can participate in the courses of the lecture hall nearby. On the other hand, it is also convenient for the lecture hall to borrow the training ground of the camp. When Su Lu entered the camp, the guard camp was carrying out combat training. They were crawling and rolling in the mud, one by one like mud monkeys. Su Lu''s car stopped beside the training ground. Zhao Zheng and Ma Pingfei, who were supervising the training, came quickly and saluted Su Lu. "Report to the senior general that the first battalion of the guard camp is undergoing capture and fighting training. Please give instructions to the senior general." Su Lu took a look at the sergeant who was almost a mud monkey. His face was a little moved and he worked hard for them. Although the salary and pension of the forbidden guard camp were much higher than those of the guards, it was also hard to train and fight. "You did a good job. I didn''t read you wrong." Su Lu praised them, walked to the edge of the mud pond, looked at the straight Sergeant standing in the mud and said loudly: "Brothers, you are all good. Although the mud has dirty your clothes, it can''t cover your heart of protecting your country. I''m proud of you." "Having suffered so much and suffered such a great sin, these sufferings will not be in vain. Brothers, I assure you that you will get the best resources, the strongest armor, the most salary and the best reputation." "Today you are just a soldier. I promise you today that the court will give rewards to your family, including silver, fields, mules and horses, even your officials and your parents'' orders, whenever you make meritorious contributions." "You can get the honours of your wife and children from training and battlefield fighting." "Your hard work will not be in vain, your sweat will not be in vain. If you pay one point today, the court will reward you and reflect it on your parents." There was a cry of excitement from the mud pit. The pain of hard training was swept away. I just felt that the depression of these days was swept away, as if I saw a broad road in front of me. Zhao Zheng took the lead in nodding on one knee with a rough voice: "thank you for your compassion for us. You have so much consideration for us. Long live the king and your majesty." "Thank you for your compassion. Long live the king and your majesty." The voices of the soldiers shook the earth. Su Lu motioned for everyone to be excused and encouraged a few more words. Then he turned and walked to the camp of the martial arts hall. Xie Wan had already led the coaches to the door. When she saw Su Lu, Xie Wan smiled and said: "Those boys in the forbidden guard camp are in a bad mood these days. They have too much training and low morale. When I wanted to report to you, I didn''t expect you to find it wrong and kill the sign." Su Lu was about to say something when he glanced at a guard on duty at the door. Bing wangka, fit 69. Su Lu was stunned, Bing wangka? Among the cards you can call in your hand, level 3 soldier cards are the highest level cards, and the number is limited. You can''t upgrade all the time. Can you say that this soldier king card is a further soldier card. But what does this fit 69 mean? Xie Wan looked at Su Lu and noticed the guards guarding the gate. She smiled and said: "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. These are some young men borrowed from the forbidden guard camp, so as to avoid accidents in the martial arts school and it''s too late for temporary pressure." Su Lu looked behind Xie Wan. More than a dozen Pro soldiers were there: "aren''t all your pro soldiers there? You still need them?" Xie Wan led Su Lu to the camp and said casually: "My pro army can''t compare with the boys you trained. They''re not easy to deal with one by one. The boys who clean up the trouble are even more crisp. Use them to let the boys in the martial arts hall see that there is a day in the sky." Su Lu stopped the guard of the camp. "What''s your name, the head of the camp?" The black and red faced and short guard replied loudly: "I''m Gao Dabao, a member of group C, brigade a, battalion B, forbidden guard camp." Su Lu nodded and patted Gao Dabao on the shoulder: "good boy, the training is very hard. How many of your battalion can compete with you?" Gao Dabao smiled and showed his big yellow teeth: "so that the general can know that I have no opponents in the camp. They are not my opponents." Bingwangka, fit 70. Su Lu was stunned. Can the fit be improved? Patted Gao Dabao on the shoulder: "do a good job. I''m very optimistic about you. You must be a good player." Chapter 342 At the gate of the martial arts hall camp, a group of people looked at Su Lu and photographed Gao Dabao who was one head lower than ordinary people. The little boy will take the flag? Did the prince lose his wisdom, or did he meet his relatives? He praised him so against his heart. Xie Wan reminded Su Lu: "Lord, the cadets are still waiting. Let''s go in. Can this young man kill the general and seize the flag?" Su Lu followed Xie wan to the camp and said casually: "of course, although this boy has no ability to be a general, he must be a good hand to seize the flag and fight in front of the array." Everyone looks unbelieving when they hear what they say, dwarf? A group of Pro soldiers and the instructors of the martial arts school all have a mind to compare with Gao Dabao. When Su Lu entered the martial arts school, he saw the discouraged cadets, patted the table and said. "Why, if you don''t go to Chengnan, you''ll abandon yourself. However, when the days are up, your relatives don''t have to be filial, and your brothers and sisters don''t set an example. You''re ready to hang out here until you finish your studies." "If you are regarded as waste by others, you also regard yourself as waste." Su Lu''s voice was cold and scolded him face to face. "We are not waste!" A male soldier stood up and said hoarsely. Su Lu looked around and saw that most of them were frustrated except a few people, so he strengthened the group''s ridicule. "Why, there are different opinions about your waste. Let me see how you don''t waste the law?" "Fighting, I don''t ask you to fight with the forbidden guard camp or general Xie''s Pro army. If you can last ten rounds, I''ll let you serve in general Xie''s Pro army." The cadets under the stage began to clamor. "Compare, who is afraid of who." "It''s a big deal. I don''t believe this evil." "There are many people with great strength. Beat the fuck." Xie Wan''s eyes indicated that several pro soldiers stood up and opened their posture. The male soldiers rushed up, but without exception, they basically fell down twice. Although these young children who first came out of the greenhouse have some boxing skills, they are really not like Xie Wan''s Pro army who survived in the fighting pile for the rest of their life. In the twinkling of an eye, both male and female soldiers were put down by Xie Wan''s Pro army, especially the female soldiers. Only one female school captain came out of the pro army, and they all fell down. Su Lu relaxed and said, "now I know I''m far from good. Train and study hard. You didn''t get elected because you''re worse than them. Has the final say been worse than them? That is, now you have the final say, what you can do is to learn hard, and there is no hope that they will be worse than them. If you can learn nothing like these days, you will be worse than them in the future. Xie Wan looked at Su Lu laughing and scolding, Wen Yan encouraged, and then looked at the soldiers'' morale, which was obviously different, and her eyes lit up. The Lord unifies the army. It''s really different. Even swearing and beating people can improve their morale. When she was about to leave the camp, Xie Wan glanced at Gao Dabao expected by Su Lu. The boy looked ordinary. He didn''t look like he could fight. How could he be liked by the Lord? ¡­¡­ Jiangling camp is in the account of the Chinese army. Lao Li pinched his beard and heard that he had read the military strategy after joining the army. There were more tangles on his face. "These boys have come up with so many ways, but I feel that they are all very easy to use. It''s fucking good to use that?" "Is Lao Tzu the one who can choose the strategy?" Lao Li stared and joined the army. Luo Xuan has been angry. He is newly transferred. He doesn''t get along well with Lao Li. Wen Yan carefully said: "Governor, why do we bother ourselves? Just call those boys to ask. They must know what they do by themselves." Lao Li patted his thigh: "good boy, good idea. Go and recruit people to ask." Before long, sun Xiu and Cao Rui came into the Chinese Army account and stood still after saluting Lao Li. Lao Li held three military affairs brochures and threw them on Sun Xiu''s face. "Shit, give me so many ways to get wool. What I want is a strategy. Just get me the most suitable one. Send it up three times at a time and get me trouble." The three military affairs brochures fell on Sun Xiu''s head. They all hurt. The one who came up with an idea to join the army looked confused. You asked someone for advice. How do you feel like you''re asking for a crime. Sun Xiu was a little flustered. He had little experience in such a big battle. He didn''t understand what old man Li was. He confused his position at once, and the response words discussed in advance disappeared. "This, this, the governor said that''s good, that''s good." Cao Rui can''t see it. Sun Xiu''s NIMA is a disgrace. She can only go on her own. Cao Rui hardened his head and said. "Report back to the governor. The three strategies come according to local conditions." "The LORD said that war is for political purposes. If it is just for war, it is not a soldier, but a madman and a fool." "We have to consume money, food, materials and even the lives of sergeants in a war. These are capital. Even if we can''t get all the capital back in a war, we have to achieve a certain strategy." "The first general plan we formulated is to extradite Qi people to our Han country to the greatest extent according to the requirements put forward by the governor. The LORD said..." "All right, all right, don''t tell the Lord. If I understand, I''ll just take the first strategy." Lao Li impatiently interrupted Cao Rui and ordered him to say. Cao Rui looks at Lao Li in a daze. It seems that he doesn''t adapt to Lao Li''s crispness. He hasn''t finished his words. Many clever abdominal manuscripts are ready. Why don''t you play cards according to the routine? The generals and generals he knows are not like this. Joining the army was thoughtful. Thinking about what Cao Rui said just now, his face was full of shock. I felt that what he said was really reasonable. The governor was really ignorant. He didn''t listen to such a strategically advantageous strategy. He deserved to be called Li Erniu. Sun Xiu''s face turned red. Cao Rui''s performance was very good. He was really useless. Once the governor was angry, he didn''t know how to speak. What a waste. Dong Ling picked up the booklet, put it on the handsome case again, and said: "Governor, the most important thing is to take the south bank ferry and hold it. We don''t have any good way. Qi people have a heavy army on the south bank. If we don''t get through, the follow-up plan can''t be carried out at all." Lao Li waved his hand impatiently: "I''m afraid of a wool. Lao Li still has a war that I can''t fight. Tomorrow you''ll see how Lao Li crossed the river and won the south bank ferry." Joining the army also said: "commander, there are some strong troops at the south bank ferry. They are not ordinary people. They can''t be light." Chapter 343 When sun Xiu Cao Rui and Dong Ling returned to the tent, the tent was full of students from the martial arts school. When they saw them coming back, they asked with a happy face. "What happened? Lao Li chose that strategy?" "Li Erniu is foolhardy. He must choose the first one. Don''t ask, he is foolhardy." "I think it''s the second strategy. Sun Xiu can''t convince Li Erniu." In the noise of the crowd, sun Xiu''s face turned red: "this time, thanks to Cao Rui, he didn''t mess up and stated the strategy clearly in front of the governor, which made Li Shuai choose the best strategy." "Li Shuai will send troops in a few days to defeat the Qi army on the south bank and open up the passage for Qi people to go north." Cheers rang out among the crowd, and the strategy of having one''s own strength was adopted, which was glorious. On the second day, the Han army sent troops to the south bank camp. With the quality of sergeants and battle array cooperation beyond the Qi army, the Han army soon broke through the Qi army''s defense line and went straight to the Qi army camp. Lao Li couldn''t close his mouth when he looked at the irresistible offensive. He had commanded the Han army for many years. Lao Li had never commanded such a crisp Han army. The soldiers worked hard, dared to fight and fight, and the battle array was strict and coordinated. This was his ideal battle. Through the second line of defense of the cavalry, the defense of the Qi army suddenly changed and became stubborn and tenacious. The Han Army''s offensive was blocked, and the Qi army''s defense seemed to be getting stronger. Lao Li waved his big hand: "the second army, press it on me. I don''t believe it. A weak army dares to block my strong army." Now Lao Li is a little too narcissistic and thinks he can sweep the world with this strong army. Cao Hua gave a voice to remind him, "commander-in-chief, this is not the way to go on. The defense of the Qi army is far more tenacious than usual. This is definitely not an ordinary Qi army. The general should be careful." Li Qiang waved dismissively: "it''s all right. Who is Lao Li? He has led the army to fight for so many years and has never been defeated. With such a strong army today, he will not be defeated." Dong Ning stopped talking and looked at Cao Hua. He shut up. Soon, the second army rushed up, and the momentum envisaged by Lao Li did not appear. The second army seemed to have crashed into the middle of the mud. Every time it organized an assault, it was intercepted by the Qi army''s defense line layer by layer. The Bingfeng offensive gradually melted, and finally it was unable to advance. Lao Li''s face is completely black. Is there something wrong with Qi Jun? According to the frictions these days, Lao Li thought he had found out the strength of the Qi army, but he didn''t expect it at all. "Withdraw." Lao Li said coldly, with a ferocious look on his face. This war not only made him dignified and dull, but also made the Han Army suffer heavy losses. The number of Han troops died almost reached one army. When Su Lu led the southern territory, the number of defenders damaged in previous wars has never reached such a number. This time, not only the military headquarters will be held accountable, but also the three provinces and your majesty will be held accountable. Lao Li''s face darkened. Look at the generals led by Su Lu, Cao Hua, Wang Si, Zhao Wu and Dong Ning. They are useless. They thought they could do things without them. Now it seems that this is not the case at all. "Withdrawal" Lao Li turned his horse''s head and left the generals and captains with all kinds of expressions on the ground. Wang Si smiled: "let his mother Li Erniu be arrogant. It''s a shame to kick the iron plate this time." Zhao Wu smiled: "it''s called heaven''s sin. You can''t live for your own sin. Don''t regret it if you put such powerful brothers." Cao Hua held his arms and looked at the camp of the Qi army on the other side. The Qi army was cheering because he had won the Han army "These Qi troops seem a little different from the Qi troops we met before." Dong Ning sneered: "it''s not him. Li Erniu doesn''t need us. He''d rather use a few suckling boys for planning than us. Otherwise, even if the Qi army is strong, we won''t be so flexible when we are in battle." Cao Hua nodded. If he had unified the army, he would have ended the battle just now. If he could arouse the confidence of his sergeants, he would have broken the defense line of the Qi army. ¡­¡­ Capital city, West City camp Su Lu came in a carriage, entered the middle army tent, called Zhao Zheng, and looked around to see the training of the soldiers of the forbidden guard camp. On the training ground, the soldiers are doing all kinds of training, physical fitness, perseverance and martial arts. There are busy figures everywhere. After returning to Beijing, the forbidden guard camp began to select talents from all armies, not top-notch ones. Attracted by the rank of Colonel Renyong when Yueyin joined the army, which was far more than ordinary guards, it attracted experts from all walks of life to participate in the selection. After a series of selection, the number of people in the forbidden guard camp expanded to six battalions, 1200, led by Zhao Zheng and Ma Ping. Looking at the galloping and jumping figure, Su Lu sighed and said. "Very well, Zhao Zheng, you did a good job. Not only did you not leave the coach of the martial arts school, but the training of the forbidden guard camp was also arranged in good order. You are very good." Zhao Zheng''s face was full of joy. He worked hard day and night to arrange the work of the forbidden guard camp. He arranged all kinds of echelon training according to the requirements of the Lord, gave lectures to the cadets in the martial arts school under dark circles, and stayed up until midnight to approve their homework. For, isn''t it the admiration of the Lord. It''s worth it! Follow the Lord, bleed and sweat, but don''t cry. Follow the Lord, your hard work and suffering will never be rewarded. On one knee, Zhao Zheng said loudly, "if you are loyal to the Lord, you will die forever." After death, all the school captains knelt down and said loudly, "be loyal to the Lord and die." Su Lu nodded and pulled Zhao Zheng up. "Order, from now on, remove the former commander of the forbidden guard camp from his post of mud and expel the Han army." "The order, with immediate effect, appoints Zhao Zheng as the commander of the guard camp and the rank of lieutenant of Jin Zhaowu academy, and appoints Ma Ping as the deputy commander of the guard camp and the rank of deputy lieutenant of Jin Zhaowu." Su Lu announced his appointment. At the same time, among his six master cards, he removed the mud name and replaced Zhao Zheng. Zhao Zheng and Ma Ping bowed down to take orders. At the same time, Zhao Zheng felt a warm current pouring into his body. He seemed to have something more on his body, which made him feel at ease, confident and confident. As for what it was, Zhao Zheng thought that it might be like that of Governor Su Ping and Governor Li Kun. After following the governor for a long time, he was naturally confident, charged and invincible. With the prince behind him, he can win any battle. At the same time, far away in the camp of the state of Qi, the mud body shook, as if something had left him. The woman who was looking at the defense map frowned and asked the mud, "what''s the matter?" The mud was slightly stunned and said, "it''s all right. Maybe it''s a series of wars these days. Some spirit is not good." The woman''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Is she really tired? How do you feel? He''s a little different. Chapter 344 In the forbidden guard camp, after giving orders for promotion, Su Lu continued to lead people around the camp, glancing at young figures. Soldier king card, fit 69 Su Lu saw the small Gao Dabao again, but his agreement with the warlord card became 69 "How many of your battalions can match Gao Dabao?" Su Lu asked. Zhao Zheng broke his fingers and said, "Yu Tong of camp a, Li tiehammer of camp C and gaodashan of camp D are all equal." "Where are the people?" Su Lu''s eyes wander around the training ground. If it is true as Zhao Zheng said, they should also be people who can fit the Bingwang card. Zhao Zheng looked at several battalion captains and motioned them to point out their own people. Tan Si of camp a pointed to the mud man in the mud pit and said, "that''s Yu Tong. Next to him is gaodashan. They fight in the mud pit every day." Lu Chao, the captain of camp C, said: "the doorman over there is Li Tiechui. The grandson doesn''t have enough to eat every day. He went to steal food in the middle of the night. Yesterday he ate five or six watermelons bought by the kitchen team, and I was punished to the gate." Su Lu looked too familiar with Gao Dashan, and there was no soldier king card. He looked a little moved. They were on a par with Gao Dashan. How could they not fit. Look at Li tiehammer at the gate. Soldier king card, fit 78 Su Lu was a little surprised. The black man with a beard and bones like iron had a fit of 78, which was better than the short Gao Dabao. To say that the fit is related to the body, Yu Tong is stronger than Gao Dabao with tall mountains, not a bit. Su Lu ordered: "call Yu Tong and Gao Dashan out. Let me see who is powerful." Tan Si trotted to call people. Zhao Zheng smiled and said, "Lord, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed this time. They''re half weight and half weight. The strength gap is limited. No matter how much they fight, they can''t tell the difference." Su Lu smiled and didn''t speak. A moment later, they came to the front, knelt on one knee in front of Su Lu. Zhao Zheng said with a smile, "Yu Tong, Gao Dashan, the Lord wants to see who you two are powerful. If you get into the eyes of the Lord, you two will benefit a lot. My position may be yours in the future." Gao Dashan sneered: "what position do you have? If your name is not correct and your words are not suitable, the Lord has not arranged you to be the commander of our guard camp." Next to him, Tan Si raised his legs and gave Gao Dashan a kick, scolding Gao Dashan who remained motionless: "grandson, just now the Lord has appointed Zhao Tongling as the commander of our forbidden guard camp, and the mud school captain has been removed from his post and revolutionized the Han army." Gao Dashan was stunned. Su Lu opened his mouth and said, "Gao Dashan, if you can win Yu Tong, I will promote you to the first rank¡° Gao Dashan smiled: "OK, the Lord asked me to go east, I will resolutely not go west." The fight began. They moved and jumped. They were really equal in strength. No matter how strong Gao Dashan was, Yu Tong hid them. Yu Tong fought back very quickly, but they failed to make a contribution once. Su Lu chose bingwangka and gaodashan. A moment later, Gao Dashan suddenly stretched out his hand, separated Yu Tong''s arm from his sudden counterattack, rubbed his body, broke Yu Tong''s frontal defense, and hit Yu Tong heavily in the chest. "Patter" Yu Tonglian took a few steps back and sat down on the ground. His face was full of shock. He looked at Gao Dashan. He couldn''t believe it. After playing for so long, Gao Dashan still hid his strength. Gao Dashan is also ignorant. When was I so powerful! Tan Si scolded and said angrily, "Mom, Gao Dashan, your grandson is a ghost. After playing for so many days, he even hid his strength. Today, he suddenly made a force. It''s really shameless. He doesn''t scatter Eagles without seeing rabbits." Zhao Zheng has a thoughtful look on his face. Combined with the warm current on his body just now, Zhao Zheng believes that it is not just Gao Dashan who hides his strength and is happy to see and hunt. The two have fought not 100 times, but also 80 times. Even if Gao Dashan hides his strength again, he must have been found. This can only explain one situation. The king''s words to Gao Dashan just now played a role. Lord Tong''s army has always been so magical. "Go, call Gao Dabao and let him fight Gao Dashan." Su Lu ordered. Tan Si jumped up and said, "well, although Gao Dabao is sure to lose, it''s great to watch their brothers hurt each other." Zhao Zheng met Su Lu''s puzzled eyes and said, "really, Lord, they are really brothers, although the physical gap is a little big." Gao Dabao came over, saw Su Lu and saluted on one knee. "I''ve seen the Lord." Su Lu nodded, ordered and said, "come and fight Gao Dashan. If you win, you will also be awarded the first-class medal." At the same time, Su Lu chose to use Bingwang card and Gao Dabao as the target. Gao Dabao originally wanted to refuse. His physical strength is limited. He really can''t beat Dashan too high. They have been used to playing since childhood. A warm current suddenly surged from the bottom of his heart. Gao Dabao was impulsive. He didn''t let himself die. He just got two fists and his face was black and blue. He must not disappoint the Lord. Gao Dabao opened his posture. Gao Dashan smiled: "second brother, it''s good to win the first-class medal. I''ll take it, brother." Ma Ping glared at Gao Dashan: "you mother, dare to say before you fight. I''ll see if your grandson can win Gao Dabao." Soon, they opened their posture and fought together. Tan Si and Lu Chao almost stare out their eyes and lie in the groove. These two grandsons hide their strength on weekdays! Zhao Zheng looked at Ma Ping and said, "I didn''t expect Gao Dabao to be so powerful. He wasn''t so powerful after several exams and training in the past." Ma Ping scolded: "the people of Lao Gao''s family are special grandsons. This will hide their strength." "Bang" The two finally decided the outcome. Gao Dashan was punched in the face by Gao Dabao, and his nose blood flowed. He lost his combat effectiveness. Gao Dashan, who covered his nose, looked at his brother in a daze. How could this happen? Everyone grew up and didn''t fight a thousand or 800. Why did the boy hide his fists and feet. Su Lu nodded. As expected, even if the degree of fit is not enough, the Sergeant can still be used as a soldier king card to improve a lot of strength. However, compared with the sergeant with a high degree of fit, the strength gap will be opened if the sergeant without a high degree of fit. Even if the original strength gap is inverted and the military king card is used, the strength will be reversed immediately. Li Tiechui and Gao Dabao will be the treasures of the forbidden guard camp in the future. Gao Dashan and Yu Tong can be used as the strongest conventional means. Gao Dabao and Li tiehammer are the unique skills to press the bottom of the box. "Well, you can go back and report the good news to your family." Su Lu patted Gao Dabao on the shoulder and said, "it''s not bad for you to experience the battle just now." Gao dabaomei''s snot bubbles came out and said proudly in his voice, "thank you for your reward, little understand." Chapter 345 Without the pressure of war, Su Lu''s mind was on planting sweet potatoes and looking for the king of war. For Su Lu, as long as he is not too mentally disabled and hangs up the master card, he can be an independent general. However, the military king is rare, and the degree of fit is insufficient. Even if you hang the military king card, you can''t be the trump card elite of a team. The four major camps in the capital, Dingding three armies, Dingxiang guards and left and right palace guards, have all been raided by Su Lu, and the harvest is not big. There are four boys who are good, and the degree of fit is more than 60, but they are still inferior to Gao Dabao. On this day, Su Lu was looking after the potatoes planted in the back garden of the palace. The fields were lined with green plants and covered with flowers and plants. Zhao Pu hurried over and said. "Lord, Li Ling wants to see you." Su Lu glanced at Changning not far away. Changning said hurriedly: "the imperial hospital judge told several imperial doctors that the prince''s injury recovered very well. As long as it wasn''t too much stimulation, there was no problem." Su Lu waved his hand: "OK, let Li Ling come over. I want to see how he is fascinated and wants to kill me." Zhao Pu''s face turned black when he heard the speech. Li Ling''s grandson had committed such a serious crime. If he knew so, he would not pass it on to him. If you want to kill the Lord, the grandson hates that his life is too long. However, the LORD had ordered, and Zhao Pu had to harden his head and bring someone over. After several months of detention, Li Ling has completely changed his appearance. The former Fengshen Junlang governor of Dingxiang Wei and the demeanor of the imperial court from the fourth grade general have disappeared, and the whole person has lost a circle. Su Lu sat down in the garden pavilion, motioned Li Ling to sit down, and asked, "what''s the reason for wanting to see me?" Li Ling glanced at the back garden, took a deep breath, sighed and said, "it feels good to be able to breathe the air freely." "Lord, I''m wrong." Li Ling said with a bitter smile. There was neither chagrin nor loss on his face. Su Lu looked at Li Ling and said in a deep voice, "it''s not my idea to lock you up until now. Your majesty doesn''t know who has heard the slander. If you believe you want to kill me, you have to be imprisoned to death." Li Ling smiled bitterly: "the prince doesn''t have to worry about me. I Li Ling wanted to take off the official clothes of Dingxiang guard for a long time. Now I just take them off more fiercely. I beg for benevolence and benevolence. I Li Ling recognize it." "But after thinking about it, I have to say those guys who plot to harm me and confuse me." Li Ling said, gnashing his teeth. "Luo Ze and Pang Xiao, these two people are not good things. Don''t trust them, Lord¡° Zhao Pu in the back said with an ugly face: "Li Ling, if you''re not polite, it''s not your grandson who killed himself that put them on the top. Luo Ze is now the governor of Nanding Wei, and Pang Xiao is the governor of Beiding Wei. It''s all your uncle Li Ling''s credit." Zhao Pu''s tone was not without sarcasm. At the beginning, the prince left you Dingxiang guard, and the backbone also left you a lot. Your grandson was shallow. He was caught in the trick of the two and abandoned his martial arts. He let these strong players out so that they could be superior. Li Ling lowered his head and didn''t speak for a long time. It''s not that he didn''t explain. Zhao Pu was right. He didn''t know how to excuse himself. Li Ling suddenly raised his head when he thought that the government and the public might collude with him and eventually enter the slanderous ministers in order to make his death crisp. "Lord, there are some things I want to make clear to you. Although the last general was really wrong at that time, he never hurt you. Qian Qianyi and Yang Biao are not good ministers." Su Lu nodded: "I already know this. They both thought they were loyal to your majesty. Unexpectedly, your majesty showed me their folds and military affairs brochures. I''m afraid they all have the intention of provoking Your Majesty''s relationship with me." Li Ling stood up and said sharply, "Lord, you order, I''ll get someone right away. There''s no your majesty..." After that, Li Ling reflected that he was no longer the governor of Dingxiang Wei. He sat down on the stool, and Li Ling turned red. Su Lu continued to ask, "is there any evidence? After all, they are court ministers. Now they are not as good as before. They can do them in the name of rebellion at will." Li Ling''s face was full of sarcasm: "these guys are not good things. I don''t have any means to deal with them. I''m afraid Li Ling''s slag has been wiped away." Zhao Pu said sarcastically, "it''s like you haven''t been eaten and wiped clean now." Li Ling was stunned and lost all his momentum. Yes, he was wiped clean now, and he became a black family in front of his majesty. He can''t get it if he wants to see his majesty. "My Lord, I left some evidence in a farm outside the city. The Chuang Tzu is obviously the imperial villa. In fact, it is the place where I keep the secret files of the Imperial Guard. I am the only one who knows this place." Zhao Pu sneered: "well, Li Ling, you are arrogant enough. Even the secret file place that only you know has been set up. You really don''t pay attention to your majesty and the prince." Li Ling blushed and didn''t answer. He was really too bad about this. Su Lu took a look at Li Ling. The young man was successful and had no setbacks. It''s really not a good thing. Nodded: "OK, what evidence do you have left? Hand it in together." Li Ling bit his teeth ¡­¡­ Han Qi handover, North Bank of Qingjiang River, Jiangling ferry. Li Erniu rode his horse and stood by the river. Behind him were a group of Chinese cavalry in armor. Flags were flying and looked at the Qi army camp on the other side. Cao Hua opened his mouth and said, "we have lost more than ten times. Governor, the morale of the Qi army has been fought out. If we continue to fight, our losses will be greater and greater." Lao Li snorted and said nothing. This girl is so irritating that she doesn''t expose people before beating them. The girl doesn''t save face for herself. If she hadn''t been Su Lu''s apprentice, she would have cleaned her up. "I''ve ordered you to cook at Yin time tomorrow, eat breakfast and prepare for the attack. This time, I must win the camp on the South Bank of Qi. Or swear not to be human. ¡° The next day, just after dawn, the Han Army''s attack began. However, as Cao Hua said, Li Erniu overestimated his own group of sergeants. Although he had experienced dozens of battles, he did not make any progress. He was completely beaten by the Qi army. The Han army left a corpse and retreated. "Old stubborn" The idle king four lowered his voice and scolded. Since the war, most of the four armies in Qingjiang camp have been damaged. Their own soldiers and the sergeants under Zhao Wu are almost dead. Cao Hua had no soldiers to lead him. Looking at the death of the guards in World War I, although he was worried, he was still happy. Li Erniu made it like this. He designated master to come back and clean up the mess. If master can come back, he can make great use of himself. Chapter 346 On the edge of the Qingjiang River, Qi army Sergeants are magnificent and powerful. On the river, there were broken pieces of wooden boats and war flags, blood, dyed half of the river red, and there was a fishy smell everywhere. The mud stood under the war flag and looked at the retreating Han Army on the river. I took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, I also have today. Beside the mud stood a petite woman in white armor and her cheeks were full of arrogance. "Catch up, catch up, kill these Han dogs, attack our Qi many times, when there is no one in our country." The mud smiled in his heart. There is really no one in Qi, otherwise the princess will not be captured by herself, and then she will have such a bad relationship. He was still too soft hearted. According to the princess''s temperament, he destroyed the Han army. He had no sergeant in Qingjiang camp. What did Li Erniu take to set himself free. Hearing the princess''s cry, all the generals looked at the mud and their eyes were full of inquiry. After several wars, mud has proved his strength with rolling heads. He is no longer the guy who is looked up at because of the princess. The mud waved to everyone to go back to camp. Joke, the people who really killed Li Erniu, the court must be angry. When the LORD came out of the mountain, he must not be an opponent. It''s better to keep it like this. ¡­¡­ There are many generals in the Han Army camp. Li Erniu sat behind the handsome case, his face livid and speechless for a long time. After losing more than a dozen times, he completely lost Li Erniu''s face. There is a big gap between seizing beachhead positions and land warfare. Li Erniu''s little war experience is not enough. "The army rested for a few days in preparation for another war." Li Erniu''s voice was as gloomy as water and said with a cold face. Cao Hua wanted to stop talking. The faces of several generals of Wang Si and Zhao Wu were full of disdain. Is it meaningful to fight like this? "In the second war, Cao Hua will unify the army, supplemented by general Dong Ning." Li Erniu finally lowered his head and began to use the general promoted by Su Lu. Cao Hua''s face turned pale with joy, but he bowed down and promised: "The end will take orders." Li Erniu''s face was not good. After arranging the troops, he waved away the generals and captains in the camp and sat in the middle army''s account. Cao Hua and Dong Ning went out of camp, and their faces were not good-looking. "My Ding army has lost more than half of its losses. It''s OK to suppress bandits. If we really fight such a frontal battle, we don''t hope to break the defense line of Qi people." "I have no army under me, and this is not the elite of my master''s supervisor. Let''s defeat the Qi army opposite." Wang Si came from behind with disdain on his face: "it''s impossible for you to be invincible before fighting. My C army can be led by you two, but don''t lose more than half to me like Li Erniu." Cao Hua smiled bitterly: "it''s really impossible to guarantee. First, it''s a land war. It''s different from our past wars. No one is sure to win." "Besides, my master is not here. Who has the heart that Li Erniu can deploy the battlefield in place, and the follow-up reinforcements continue to attack the enemy seven inches. Li Erniu can''t do it." Several generals and captains, look at me and I look at you. They all look at each other and don''t know what to do. Most of them were promoted by Su Lu with the help of the master card. Although they had the bonus of actual combat experience, they were not su Lu''s unified army and had no confidence in their hearts. "We still have to fight. If we are invincible, we can''t defeat. Tomorrow, our unified army will charge, and Cao Xiaowei will take command." Dong Ning clenched his teeth and said that at least he could play the momentum of the battle. Cao Hua also had a bit of style of the Lord and hoped to win. The next day, the Han Army reorganized and attacked again. Qi army camp, when the mud was awakened, the Han army was already arrayed on the shore. The mud''s face was dark and scolded the herald''s Scouts: "waste, wake me up now. The Han Army has been lined up!" "The Han army is invincible. Tule''s light cavalry can''t break through the battle array. It really makes the Han army come steadily. We can only be pushed to the camp." The mud almost growled. The princess of the state of Qi didn''t think so. Bai Jing''s cheeks were full of disdain. She had been rushed to the beach by the Han Army many times before. Later, she won the Han Army by relying on the mud. This man is too stingy. If he hadn''t been kidnapped by you at the beginning, how could this palace have stolen you. "You are too stingy. If you don''t believe it, you can''t stop the Han army." The princess brushed her sleeve out and the mud hurried up. These Sergeants are the foundation of their own life and can''t let her spoil it. The two armies met at the beach and the army formation collided. Mud saw the Qi army head-on and broke through a layer of military formation. His face immediately changed. Looking at the familiar formation, mud thought of the terror of the man who dominated him. He grabbed the collar of the military intelligence officer next to him, scolded him angrily and said: "Didn''t you say that Su Lu didn''t come back? That''s his style of unifying the army. The army array is impacted, the troops are combined first, and we''re finished!" The official of the military intelligence department was a small leader. When he heard the speech, he said categorically: "it''s impossible. Su Lu definitely didn''t come back. This will never be su Lu''s unified army." The princess next to you didn''t take the crazy mud. Although Su Lu is powerful, he won''t scare you like this. It''s strange to be invincible before you start fighting. "Kill, transfer the reserve team of the left army and break his left wing. It''s not easy for the enemy to change the formation. If we break the left wing, we''ll win." The herald glanced at the mud and saw that the former commander did not give orders. He immediately waved the command flag and mobilized the left wing. Soon, the left began to open the situation with the advantage of the number of people, but soon fell into a deadlock. In the face of the formed Han Army, the beach could not give full play to the impact of riding troops, so it had to rely on the formation of sergeants. The Qi army''s offensive became more and more deadlocked. Qi, who was covered with blood, stepped back from the front and covered his face with blood: "general, we can''t stop it. If we don''t change the array, we will really lose." The princess looked a little embarrassed, but she still couldn''t do it. Although she thought she had mastered the changes of the battle array for so many days, it wasn''t the case at all! No matter how they are mobilized, they can''t make up for the hole broken by the Han army. They can''t do mud at all. They can block the style of the Han Army by mobilizing the Qi army. Seeing the mud still in a daze, the princess slapped the mud. "Waste, open your eyes and see, it''s all like this. You''re still in a daze. Can you retreat the Han Army in a daze?" The mud slapped the princess and looked at the shocked princess with a crazy smile on her face. "What what do you act recklessly and blindly, what is your calculation?" is Su Lu, a Soviet Union who is not able to resist Xie Ruyu and what he is, and what he is capable of doing before the troops in front of him. The princess looked at the mud with some shock. She was scolded by the mud with a ferocious look. Her heart moved. There was no trace of anger and shame. She just lowered her head and suppressed the excitement in her heart. "Just listen to your orders. You can send troops." As soon as the mud''s face changes, the woman is crazy! I''ve been slapped, but I''m so docile. I licked the dog countless times these days. It doesn''t seem to be as effective as today''s slap. Licking a dog really has no future. Chapter 347 The Han Army camp was soon blocked. It was expected to break through the beach. The Qi army suddenly changed its formation, and the elite of the rear formation formed a battle formation and pressed up. Dong Ning''s face changed. He was the Qi army, who secretly learned the array of his own Han army. Mud, this grandson joined the Qi army and even trained for the Qi people. If you let yourself catch him, you must kill his grandson. "Rush for me, Chang Qi ¨¡ Let''s get together and attack. If we break through this Qi army, we will win. " Dong Ning roared at the top of his voice. ¡­¡­ After a joss stick, Dong Ning stabilized his formation and roared at the Duwei behind him. "Where''s the reserve team? Transfer it to me." "Ma De, I haven''t fought such a war for a long time. This Qi army is quite resistant." Dong Ning''s face was full of madness. Although the battle was difficult, it felt good to advance step by step. The rear battalion Lieutenant''s armor slanted and ran up, panting: "governor, the reserve team didn''t come up, and Cao Xiaowei didn''t send a military order." Dong Ning''s face changed. Cao Hua didn''t send a military order, and the reserve team was broken again. This was an attack in the camp. Li Erniu withdrew his troops several times just now. Is it because the camp was attacked. "The whole army, ready to withdraw." Dong Ning said in a calm voice, the camp is attacked, and he must take the team back completely. When the camp is broken, the Qingjiang camp will be over. An hour later, Dong Ning returned to the north bank with the disabled and defeated generals, and most of his guards lost. Seeing the north bank without war and Cao Hua kidnapped by several Chinese soldiers, Dong Ning was angry. I fought in front. Li Erniu fooled around here and caught Cao Hua. He slapped Cao Hua''s soldiers in the face and beat them back. Dong Ning yelled out pointing to Li Erniu''s nose. "Li Erniu, what do you want to do!" "It''s a war now. I''ll take the beach at one fell swoop and lay a foundation in half an hour. You''ve ruined the good situation." "Wait, I will write to the king about today''s war, your majesty, and let your majesty deal with you, a coward who is afraid of the war." "Enough!" Lao Li''s face was livid: "the Qi army has become powerful and formed an army array. You have refused to withdraw several times. What do you want me to do? The reserves are all pressed up. Who is responsible in case of defeat? I have been reprimanded by the upper three provinces for killing 3000 soldiers in the last war. Your majesty has asked me. If there is any more damage today, what can I take to the government and the public? " ¡­¡­ In Huangzhuang, the capital, Su Lu stood outside the potato field, looked at the yellowing crop field and said to Li Qing next to him. "You owe the most to pushing potatoes into the world. You''ll announce the excavation." Li Qing cheeks and cheeks, and shovel back to Su Lu. "You''re still here. It''s up to you that the Han country can have today. This potato can be found, so that the Han people will no longer starve. The hope is yours." Su Lu laughed and threw the shovel to Li Zhuangtou next to him. "Come on, Li Zhuangtou, you are the most meritorious here. You dig the first potato. If you dig less, you won''t be promoted." Li Chuang tou''s face was overjoyed when he heard the speech. This is the king''s praise to himself. His eyes wandered around the field for a long time, trying to find out which one grew best. "Just this one." Li Zhuangtou selected one with a smile and looked at Su Lu and his majesty, waiting for their order. Li Qing smiled and said, "well, it''s good to plant potatoes alive. You''re the first skill. Let''s start." Li Zhuang tou spade the leaves off the top and secretly measured the extent of the potato. A shovel went down. The moist soil was excavated, and in the dark brown broken soil, large and small potatoes were exposed. The largest adult fist was the size of hawthorn. Digging out potatoes, Li Zhuangtou threw away the shovel, carefully grabbed the roots of the potatoes, and pressed the potatoes out of the soil a little bit. A moment later, the potato was pulled out by the whole plant. "One, two... Thirteen!" Yu said with a smile on his face. His face was full of pride. The Department of agriculture was led by his ministry of work, and most of the officials came from the Ministry of work. The high output of potatoes was attributed to his ministry of work. "Your Majesty, Lord, according to this output, this year must be a bumper harvest." I slipped the potatoes and said like a treasure. Li Qing doesn''t understand this, so he can only look at Su Lu. Su Lu nodded: "although the output is not high enough, there is still no problem with eight or nine hundred kilograms." Yang Biao''s face at the back was full of shock. What does it mean to produce eight or nine hundred kilograms per mu? He, the Minister of household, knows best. Now wheat is generally three or four hundred kilograms, eight or nine hundred kilograms, which is really amazing. Su Lu continued: "the potato variety is not good. If the variety is better and equipped with enough water and fertilizer, the yield can be doubled again." Yang Biao opened his mouth and looked at Su Lu in a daze. Isn''t this a joke? Thinking of Su Lu''s past achievements, Yang Biao almost slapped himself. Do you need to doubt what the LORD said? Whether it''s military array or farming, the king''s words are not right. The yield of this potato must be no problem. The people began to dig the dozens of mu of land at the same time, and soon finished digging one mu. Han Zhao, who advised the agriculture department, commanded several officials to dig more potatoes. Looking at the number recorded in the book, Han Zhao was stunned for a moment. He pushed him for a while before he could react. "Great!" Han Zhao shouted, grabbed the book and ran in the direction of Su Lu and Li Qing, shouting as he ran. "Lord, your majesty, great joy, yield per mu..." "Poof" Han Zhao stepped on a newly dug potato pit, his body sounded a lie down, and the whole man jumped into the newly dug soil and made a disheartened face. Regardless of his disheveled face, Han Zhaolian rolled and crawled, covered in mud, and came to Su Lu and Li Qing. "Your Majesty, my Lord, the yield per mu is 1024 Jin, which is more than twice the yield of wheat. We have only planted thousands of Mu this year. If we plant tens of thousands of mu, we don''t have to be afraid of the famine in the Han country." Su Lu nodded. His purpose of planting potatoes was to ensure that there was enough food in the Han country, not only to meet the people''s livelihood, but also to meet the needs of military food everywhere. We can''t fight here as before. We have to worry about where to rob, or the army will be broken tomorrow. Yang Biao in the back almost jumped up: "Han Zhubo, this number is true?" When Han Zhao was happy, he didn''t quarrel with Yang Biao and handed over the book directly. "Please have a look, my Lord." Yang Biao took the book and looked at it. He immediately smiled. As the Minister of household, he knew the pressure of lack of food. With such output, he no longer had to worry about lack of food in the army. Su Lu asked the little four next to him, "has the yield of sweet potato come out? It''s also a good thing, and the yield is not low." Su Lu''s words shocked Yang Biao and Yu. They asked at the same time: "How about the yield of potatoes?" "No match" Su Lu answered calmly. Chapter 348 No! People''s eyes on Su Lu have changed. Potatoes yield more than 1000 kg per mu. If sweet potatoes also yield more than 1000 kg per mu, how many people have to live for such output. "Ten thousand Living Buddhas!" Qian Qianyi, the Minister of rites, suddenly spoke. After Lao Qian said this, he turned and saluted Li Qing. "With these two things, there will be no famine in China, and your Majesty''s rivers and mountains will be solid forever." The sound of congratulations sounded like a mountain call. In the potato field, there were many Han subjects, ministers, subordinates and tenant farmers who paid homage. Long live the mountain call. Standing next to Li Qing, Su Lu seemed to stand out from the crowd. Kneeling on the ground, Yang Biao frowned. Although the king is a great talent, he can''t help but worship his majesty. Thinking of this, he looked at Qian Qianyi, who was puckering his ass in front of him. He was a little angry. The Minister of the hall didn''t mention a refutation about such a violation. He cleaned up the potatoes and rewarded the officials of the Department of agriculture. Li Zhuangtou, a few farmers who had mastered the cultivation of potatoes, also got a medal. His wrinkled black face almost smiled into flowers. Watching his Majesty''s car drive away, Yang Biao waved back his followers and greeted Qian Qianyi. Qian Qianyi took a look at the household officials who fell behind, understood, and waved to stop his etiquette entourage, walking side by side with Yang Biao in front. "Lord Yang, just now I saw that you didn''t kneel down to the Lord. Your majesty seems worried and angry. Stop me. Isn''t that what you want to talk about?" Yang Biao nodded: "Lord Qian is a model of etiquette and law in Han Dynasty. Everything should be based on etiquette and the etiquette system should be maintained everywhere. It is natural for you to kneel down and worship. It is really wrong for the king to do this today." Qian Qianyi sneered: "Lord Yang, if the king of the state of Han is present, it is the state of Han. If the king is not present, Lord Yang feels that the state of Han is still there?" Yang Biao was stunned when he heard the speech, stopped and stared at Qian Qianyi''s back in front of him. Yes, if the prince is not here, not to mention foreign enemies, but only the internal strife between the government and the public, your majesty can''t suppress it, not to mention the restless States, looking around at the strong enemies around. This is the Han state of the king. In vain, he pretended to be smart. Now he''s dizzy when he meets his majesty. "Stop" There was a scolding sound beside him. Yang Biao saw that his entourage had rushed up from behind, and the steel knife came out of its sheath and stopped in front of him. On the official road a few steps away, a team of tall horses galloped in. The leading knight, half dressed in leather robes, bare half his arms and beard, rushed straight. The retinue of the Minister of rites also rushed up, pulled out the steel knife, formed a circle with the retinue of the Minister of household, and separated the horse team from the outside. "Tule?" A forbidden man spoke. Yang Biao''s face changed. What are the Tule people doing here? Today, all ministers gathered here. If the Tule cavalry made dumplings, the Han country would be really over. "Protect your adults" Yang Biao shouted hoarsely. Under the leadership of the king, the state of Han has just improved. We can''t let the Tule people benefit, capture the ministers and destroy the country of Han. The imperial guards nearby gathered around one after another, Dao Qi ¨¡ Ng out of the sheath, pointing to the tulle knight. Wu Gutu was startled. He jumped down from his horse and waved to Yang Biao again and again. "We''re not here to fight." Surrounded by the troops, Qian Qianyi had a lot of confidence. He was old-fashioned and scolded Wu Gutu. "Who should be guilty of entering the hinterland of China without your Majesty''s call?" Qian Qianyi was full of momentum. He bluffed Wu Gutu at once. Wu Gutu bent down very spineless and flattered. "As your excellency knows, the villain is a great vassal of the king''s Court of tullenan. The right wing inspector died in the war. Several sons had a dispute and were going to destroy me. Wu Gutu felt his Majesty''s kindness with the Lord. Therefore, he came here at night and wanted to see the Lord and his majesty for the last time." "Duo, you and other foreign ministers, if you want to see your majesty, you must have a border minister to play on the table, and then a guard of honor to send you to Beijing. Why are you rash to come here now?" Wu Gutu was tongue tied. He didn''t know there were so many twists and turns. He came directly. He didn''t say hello to Zhang Lu at all. He came directly to pray for surrender. He didn''t expect to meet the team of officials and almost had a conflict. "The foreign minister has come to surrender. He is willing to surrender the land of King tulnan''s court and be a slave." Wu Gutu recited his words at home hundreds of times and said them stutteringly. Looking at the sweating Wu bone protrusion, all the officials and followers were stunned. It was Tule who came down. "Double happiness" Qian Qianyi suddenly opened his mouth and said that he had just had a bumper harvest of potatoes and sweet potatoes, and now he is attached by King tulena. This is a great good thing. ¡­¡­ It was the next day when Wu Gu protruded to the hall of diligence. The officials of the Ministry of rites taught etiquette for a day. Wu Gutu followed several tules. Finally, it was a rough etiquette. At least he knew that long live kneeling and mountain calling. After kneeling down, Li Qing asked, "you are not the king of Tule. How many soldiers are there?" Wu Gutu said without hesitation: "including Hanshui City, the south of the grassland, all belong to the state of Han, submit to your Majesty''s feet and the Lord''s driving." Li counted and nodded: "the place is very good, but the LORD said that China''s Han Dynasty can''t keep the troops for a long time. Food is a huge consumption for China. China''s Han Dynasty can''t afford an army guarding Tule at all." Wu Gu Tu''s face changed and he hurried to vote. Why don''t they want it? Thinking about the difference in identity between Tule people and Han people inside and outside the exchange market in Hun River Valley, they even made mistakes and were beaten with different whips. It''s not easy for the Han people to be. Wu Gutu knelt down and walked forward a few steps, and said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, the foreign minister promised that he would never waste any grain of the imperial court. As long as the imperial court is willing to send troops and pay and materials, I will supply all of Tule." On the court, the ministers looked shocked and looked at Wu Gutu. The grandson is generous enough. Li Qing opened his mouth and said, "in that case, I allow you to take effect. All subsequent affairs are up to you. If you really want our army to fight the rebellion in the grassland, you can play it directly." Wu Gutu was overjoyed and knelt down to kowtow. "Thank you, your majesty. Hanshui City, my hometown, is under the threat of military peak. I hope your majesty will send troops early to defeat Tule army and save the people of Han Dynasty." Li Qing looked at Wu Gu Tu in amazement. There was a reason why the grandson was attached to the territory. Pound stepped out of the line and said, "the old minister thinks it''s OK. From carving Yin to sweat, the land is vast, and the work of opening up the territory is also worth winning. Even if he pays a price or two, he thinks it''s OK." Zhou Ping, the minister in charge of the Ministry of military affairs, left the class and said, "the minister thought that the matter should be asked about the prince. At this time, the prince must have a military strategy in the face of such a situation as Wu Gutu." Chapter 349 When Su Lu arrived at the hall of diligence, the discussion had become white hot. The radical group led by pound believed that they should accept the surrender of Tule people. At the critical moment, they can also send troops to Hanshui city to help Tule resist the strong enemy. The moderates, led by Yang Biao Shangshu, do not advocate Zhang paijun. The income brought by the exchange market to the Ministry of household is enough to cover the taxes of the Han country for half a year, and it is still rising year by year. Yang Biao believes that if peace can be maintained all the time, the income of the exchange market will soon catch up with the taxes of the country. Wu Gutu stood in the middle of the crowd with a capital embarrassment on his face. I had thought before I came here that the Han people would not necessarily accept their defection. Now it seems that it is true. Su Lu''s face flashed in his mind, and Wu Gu Tu''s heart moved. I don''t know if he will agree to accept my surrender. He is invincible, ten battles and ten victories. It''s great to be a general under such a man. Su Lu entered the main hall and saw a dazed Wu Gu Tu. "Why, Wu Gutu, I heard that you are now the right chamber inspector. The days are very moist. How can you think of coming to China?" Wu Gu Tu''s face turned white. This is the evil star. The wolf lived at the foot of Xu mountain. He fought ten battles and ten victories. The Thule army turned from victory to defeat. He completely lost confidence in fighting the right compartment guard. He was no longer willing to go south to herd horses. He only dared to compete with the rest of the troops on the grassland. When he comes, it should be time to decide the fate of his tribe. Wu Gutu was sad and said, "as the Lord knows, foreign ministers just want to surrender, so that the Chinese army can enter the Han water city and keep our tribe safe." In the hall, everyone looked at Su Lu. Wang Ye is the one who decides the life and death of the Han state. Su Lu laughed and patted Wu Gu''s shoulder. "Well, as long as you can take the price of transferring the heart of China''s Han Dynasty, it''s not difficult to enter the Han water city, or even kill the two royal courts in the northeast." Wu Gu Tu''s face turned white and he had already attached himself to Tule. What else do you want? Is it not the greatest benefit for the Han people to open up territory. "We belong to the whole country, as long as we can keep our tribe safe." Wu Gutu said in a depressed tone. Su Lu nodded: "well, since you are willing to join the whole country, I can''t let you lose. If you are willing to bring tribes into the grassland, all the grassland departments under Youxiang inspection will still belong to you." Wu Gutu was overjoyed at the speech. It''s a great good thing. "I would like to invite the king to send troops. I will do my best to be the leader of the king, destroy the sons of the right chamber and pacify these rebels." Su Lu saluted Li Qing with a fist and said, "please give your majesty an order to cooperate with Wu Gutu to capture the water city of Han and expand territory." Li Qing was overjoyed. Su Lu was indeed Su Lu. He was very angry Qi ¨¡ Ng tongue sword not only expanded the territory of Han to the grassland border, but also nailed its own nails into the grassland. In time, Tule prairie may be the land of the Han family. Li Qing opened his mouth and said, "Wu Gutu, wait in the post house. Soon there will be envoys going north. I will send troops to sweep around." The Wu bone protruded, and pound asked Sulu. "The king''s plan is great, but who can be the king''s forerunner among the generals in the north?" Su Lu looked at pound and said, "Your Majesty, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to send Zhang Lu to lead the army north and occupy the Han River without a single soldier. As for the right chamber inspection sons, as long as our Han Army opens its posture and puts on a look of fighting, I believe these families are naturally willing to spare a place for Wu Gutu." Pound still wanted to speak, and Qian Qianyi next to him said: "what the LORD said is very true. I think the heart attached to Wu Gutu is very hard, which shows that the Lord''s northern strategy is very successful. With the power of mutual market, the centripetal force of Tule people towards China''s Han country is becoming more and more important. Over time, it is not difficult to make all these people enter China''s Han country as subjects." As the Minister of rites, he has led the opening of schools around the country and opened hundreds of schools in echelons. He has more and more confidence in the cultural output mentioned by Su Lu. Barbarians, assimilated by Chinese culture, are naturally willing to be subjects of China''s Han Dynasty. Look, Wu Gutu is an example. My Qian Qianyi also made great contributions. The meeting dispersed. Su Lu accompanied Li Qing to Shang''s study. As soon as he sat down, a small eunuch hurried in with several military brochures in his hand. "Your Majesty, several military affairs brochures have been sent back from the Qingjiang camp in the south." Li Qing was stunned and opened the fold in doubt. "Bastard!" Li Qing threw the fold to the ground. Her face looked ugly. She got up and walked around the Shangshu room. "Li Erniu missed me!" "Damn thing, I''ll kill his nine families!" Li Qing is going mad. When the army is in war, he even lags behind. He really doesn''t dare to kill him. Su Lu picked up the fold and looked at it again. He almost tore it. Old general Li was really old. He was afraid of too many war deaths and dared not attack. Since you dare not attack, you still appoint Cao Hua and Dong Ning as the general to attack the camp on the South Bank of the Qi army. It''s really unnecessary. Your army lives on the north bank. It''s not more refreshing to stand still. A Han army won''t die. After calming down, Li Qing sat down again and said: "You still need to preside over the affairs in the south. I''m really worried about whether Zhang Lu can understand your intention and win the south of Hanshui city in an all-round way. If there is a slight mistake, the success is on the verge of success, and miss this opportunity, it''s too late to regret." Su Lu nodded. Zhang Lu, as a general, is more stable and less enterprising. If he is handsome and conquers Tule, he should be careful that the ditch capsizes. ¡° Qian Qianyi opened his mouth and said, "Zhang Lu''s defeat is small. If you lose the king''s reputation, it will not pay off for us. Tule is afraid of the king. If the king himself goes and takes the important place of Tule." Li Qing shook his head: "no, the environment in the south is still good. The environment in the north is bad. The Lord''s injury has not been fully recovered. The big thing is that it can''t be compared with the Lord''s injury. You don''t have to think about it." Li Qing glanced at the ministers in the Shangshu room and spoke sternly. "The Lord is me. I am the Lord. The Lord is the pillar of China''s Han Dynasty. We can''t lose anything. Pound, the Ministry of war is open to discuss, see what to do and draw up a discount." Pound bowed down. The safety of the prince is the foundation of the country. The rest are small things. Tulle''s return to the south is an opportunity. However, he believes that with the prince, as long as the prince''s strategy continues to be implemented in the north, such an opportunity will appear again. Xie Wan stepped out of the line and said, "Your Majesty, your majesty, the first military cadet of the martial arts school has learned. These students should be sent there. Please tell your majesty?" Li Qing looks at Su Lu. The soldiers in the martial arts school are the hope of the future of the Han country and can''t be ignored. She wants to hear Su Lu''s opinions. "They are sent to various armies, either to lead troops or to serve as staff officers to fight against the enemy." Su Lu Gujing said without a wave. The people were stunned when they heard the speech, so they went to the battle to kill the enemy. These are soldiers who have been raised in the school for three years. They should not be used as treasures. Why should they be pushed to the battlefield? Chapter 350 In the Shangshu room, there were bursts of coolness. The Shangshu and xungui in Zhu Ziguan clothes were full of strange faces. They didn''t understand why the king wanted to send the students he taught to the army. Well, the key is that we all have children and nephews. If we are sent to the army, we must be harassed by relatives and neighbors. Su Lu stopped the ministers and xungui who wanted to speak. "There is no need to discuss this matter. Listening to it before joining the army is the purpose of my establishment of the lecture hall. Improving the quality of the bottom sergeants is the root of our army''s strength. As for whether we can become a school captain and general, it naturally depends on their military skills." As soon as Su Lu''s voice fell, Dong Cheng, a newly promoted xungui standing in the corner of the Shangshu room, turned pale. His niece was in front of the army. Can you come back? How can you explain it to brother! But the Lord''s order is always the most correct, which is worrying. After the small morning meeting, Dong Cheng grabbed Su Lu and said with a smiling face before going out. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Lord. As soon as you showed up, you threw out a piece of heavy news." Su Lu smiled and said to Dong Cheng, "why, when you sealed Fu Guozi, you thought your son could not join the army and not go in front of the army." Dong chengpang''s face turned white: "Lord, the last general was hurt that year. He won''t have a son." Su Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "well, I don''t know who to choose to accompany Wu Gutu to the north. Since you don''t have a family drag, you should go north. You''ve always been stable and have enough prestige in the northern army for many years. You can suppress those boys." "It''s a great achievement to assist Zhang Lu and take down Hanshui city." Dong Cheng was unmoved: "my minister is already a sir. What can be the use of making great contributions? I can''t get my title." Su Lu asked Xie Wan in the back and said, "general Xie, is there a student named Dong Ling who rowed to the north this time?" Xie Wan took out the booklet and read it again: "no, Dong Ling has gone to the south. This assignment should go to the south according to the system." Su Lu picked Dong Cheng''s chin. Dong chengpa stood straight, hugged his fist and promised Su Lu: "Don''t worry, commander-in-chief. He will lead the army and escort Wu Gutu on his back to ensure that he will win the Han water city, open up territory for our Han Dynasty and reproduce the style of the Han Empire." Su Lu nodded: "OK, they will come back from the south in a few days. When assigning tasks, Dong Ling, go to the north." Xie Wan smiled and didn''t speak. Half a month later, it was finally the day when the students of the lecture hall were assigned. The cadets who went to the south to participate in the war also came back. After the war, they were obviously different. Although their faces were still young, they were full of the spirit of killing. In the auditorium, all classes entered one after another. Sun Xiu sat in the seat assigned to him, glancing at the students around him, only feeling in a trance. A few days ago, he was still in the southern battlefield. Watching the guards fighting, one by one fresh life left the world because of the war. Then look at the vitality of the robes around him. Sun Xiu was in a trance for a while. Cao Rui touched sun Xiu''s arm. "See, there is a carriage of the mountain leader in front. The host may be the mountain leader this time. You can tell the mountain leader later and let''s go down to the south." The breeze in front sneered and looked back and said, "don''t be ashamed. I don''t believe your family will let you go to the south." Cao Rui''s face collapsed. Yes, he is different from sun Xiu. Sun Xiu''s family is poor. He asked to go to the south. No one would like to stop him. I''m different. My parents don''t say. There are seven aunts and seven aunts. When something big happens, more people give advice to me than the soldiers in the school. Dani said uneasily, "I hope I can be assigned to a place with a silver height of one month. The silver is still waiting at home. My younger sister and younger brother have gone to school, and the expenses are very large." Sun Xiu looked at Dani and felt a sense of sympathy for her. They were all born in poverty and were selected into the martial arts school. In the future, we should take care of her more. Dong Ling pushed Su Yun, who was pushing the old God: "why aren''t you nervous at all? Everyone is nervous now. But I heard that this assignment was made by your majesty and the Lord. You don''t know." Su Yun glanced at Dong Ling: "Do you think if I''m nervous, I can decide where to go." "Of course not." Dong Ling sighed and said, "you can''t go to the front of the army. Your majesty is your sister-in-law. How can you be willing to leave. I will..." "Now let''s start the graduation ceremony. Let''s invite the mountain head to present you with Honours and Sergeant robes." The guard camp in charge of maintaining order guarded the front of the stage, and the cadets who had long known their order moved forward in turn. Sun Xiu ranked first because of his performance in the South and his comprehensive performance in the school. On the high platform, seeing Su Lu, sun Xiu subconsciously hugged him in the chest. "The mountain grows well" Su Lu nodded, took the robe and the waist token representing the honor from the bodyguard next to him, handed it to sun Xiu and encouraged him. "You are assigned to the north this time, enter the vulture Festival mansion and listen to it. Do a good job. If there is injustice in the army, come to me and complain. I am your strong backing." Sun Xiu''s blood surged up when he heard the speech, and his hands trembled with his robe and waist tag. With the Lord as the backing, who can get the treatment? With the Lord as the backing, those noble children are no better than themselves. "Student Xie Shanchang''s love will be heartbroken and serve the imperial court and Shanchang." Su Lu patted sun Xiu on the shoulder. Sun Xiu went down with his robe and waist token, and Su Yun came up the second. "You, Colonel Jin Renyong, join the palace guard or set the inlaid guard. Go when you want." most When Su Lu handed over his waist token and robe, he looked at Su Yun and said. Looking at Su Yun, like his trumpet, he always wanted to let her go on the most smooth road. Su Yun snorted and turned away. When Dong Ling came up, a guard was whispering to Su Lu, which made Dong Ling linger. "You go to the north, follow sun Xiu and lead the students to survive and make contributions." Su Lu said in a deep tone. Dong Ling''s beautiful eyes flashed. He felt that Su Lu was a little different from that just now, so he opened his mouth and said. "Lord, did the guard tell you some bad news just now?" "Yes, Xiqin sent a letter inviting me to go to Xiqin and meet old general Li Chengfeng." Su Lu''s tone was deeply tired. Dong Ling''s face was full of envy: that''s the God of the army, who has fought all over the countries and has never lost. Su Lu gave the last reward and also encouraged the child from Hou''s house not to feel inferior. In fact, many people are optimistic about him. If he wants, he can go to coach Zhao Zheng and enter the forbidden guard camp. Changning reported to Su Lu: "The credentials of the Western Qin Dynasty are very strange. Not only invite you, but also invite the forbidden guard camp to go to the Western Qin Dynasty to meet Li Chengfeng." "The court has reached a consensus. It''s too dangerous not to agree with you to go to Xiqin." Chapter 351 The spacious auditorium was full of laughter and cheers, and there were cheering and shouting graduate soldiers everywhere. They got better medals than they thought, and each of them burst into tears for their three years of hard work. Su Lu and Changning walked on one side, and several pro guards intentionally or unintentionally separated the crowd who wanted to come over. Xie Wan was an important official of the imperial court. After receiving the news and giving orders to the pro guards, she went straight to Su Lu. "Lord, this is to enter the palace. Take me along and see what Qin people look like." After getting on the carriage, Su Lu sat down on one side with a strange face. Li Chengfeng even wrote a letter to invite himself to go to Western Qin, saying that he wanted to see the real difficulties faced by the Qin people. What kind of dilemma can Qin people face? Su Lu thought suspiciously. "Lord, the letter in the palace is to invite our Han Army General to the state of Qin, but I didn''t say the reason. Lord, do you know what the reason is?" Su Lu shook his head. "Although I got a personal letter from Li Chengfeng, I didn''t mention these. Maybe the Qin people have their own plans." Xie Wan smiled: "yes, the plan of the Qin people is nothing more than to let the Lord you enter the Western Qin Dynasty, use it for them, become a general of the Qin army, and take the land of the Han Dynasty without effort." Su Lu shook his head: "I have only one war with Li Chengfeng. I really don''t know how this man''s character is." When the palace arrived, Xie Wan opened the carriage door, and the voice echoed in the carriage. "The LORD said that there are only interests between countries. What character commitment is there? At most, it''s just that when the interests are the same, the relationship between them looks so good." Su Lu got out of the carriage, and there was already the hall of diligence in front of him. Under the guidance of the little eunuch, they entered the hall and saw a large number of senior officials in the hall, and several envoys of the state of Qin standing in the open space in the middle. Ma Yuan saw Su Lu, his face was happy, hugged his fist and said, "I haven''t seen you for years. The prince has always been well?" Su Lu waved his hand: "it''s a good thing not to see you. Just like when we met last time, we met each other on the battlefield. It''s better not to see such a meeting." Ma Yuan laughed: "the king''s insight is thorough and Ma Yuan admires it." "Wang Ye, Li Shuai sincerely invited Wang Ye to visit the state of Qin. It''s not a bad thing for Wang Ye and the state of Han." Xie Wan said: "that''s not sure. Now it''s in China. Lord Ma dares to say so. Once the prince falls into your control, can Lord Ma guarantee that your country will not force the prince to stay?" Ma Yuan opened his mouth when he heard the speech and thought of the corrupt war situation in China. He couldn''t say anything against his heart. Yes, according to his Majesty''s temperament, if he controlled the king''s travel, he would not release the king from the state of Qin. On the throne, Li Qing opened his mouth and said, "Ma Yuan, your request is too unreasonable. Invite the princes of China''s Han Dynasty to the Western Qin Dynasty? I haven''t heard of giving their pillars to other countries. Lord Ma, you underestimate China''s Han Dynasty." Qian Qianyi scolded and said, "Ma Yuan, don''t be too whimsical. This is the state of Han. The king is the pillar of the state of Han. How can he send you to the Western Qin Dynasty." Yang Biao also said sarcastically, "Qin has many mountains and little arable land. It''s not easy to feed you. Lord Ma, although you Qin soldiers are strong, the treatment in the army is quite poor. Don''t say that compared with Tang Bi, even China''s Han Dynasty is inferior. Other methods can''t work. I want to cheat you." Pound''s face was full of Defiance: "if you don''t take anything, you come to the door to ask for someone. This is what evil guests do. Lord Ma, you''re not the forthright intention of the Qin people." Ma Yuan smiled bitterly, took out a text policy from his arms, held it over his head, and said helplessly in his voice. "Gentlemen, it''s serious. When the state of Qin asks the Lord, it will naturally pay some price. How can it be as you said, empty mouth and white teeth." The eunuch took the booklet and quickly sent it to the imperial rank, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N took the brochure and forwarded it to Li Qing. When Li Qing read the booklet, he raised his eyebrows and handed it to g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N walked slowly to the edge of the imperial steps and handed the booklet to a little eunuch. The little eunuch dared not neglect it and sent it to Su Lu for a look. Su Lu opened the book and looked surprised. "This matter will be postponed. It''s not a big deal to go to the state of Qin. It''s not worth it." Su Lu spoke, his face a little ugly. After the tide ebbed, Ma Yuan pulled Su Lu''s sleeve. "Lord, what I just said to you is true. If it is false, three knives and six holes will make my horse die under the random knife." Ma Yuan was dragged away because he offended the king of the county and dragged out with several envoys of the state of Qin. The city gate caught fire and affected the fish in the pond. Su Lu looked at Ma Yuan''s back and ordered Changning. "The state of Qin can pay such a price. It seems that they are determined to get it for me. There can be no such way. I''ll see if the black flag army is powerful or if the forbidden guard camp I trained is better. " At night, the guard camp is patrolling the city. Gao Dabao led a team of sergeants, blowing the wind at the head of the city. "It''s said that our forbidden guard camp is coming to the new military academy this time. It doesn''t occupy the Maokeng when we come, and our promotion is hopeless." One lift Qi ¨¡ NG''s guard said, his tone full of sobs and helplessness. The guard who was wiping the steel knife next to him said, "you can pull down, grandson. With your cat''s Kung Fu, you still want to be a general in Jin. Dream." The accused guard was reluctant: "Gao Dabao''s grandson can be a school captain. Why can''t I?" "Silence" The forbidden army who spoke earlier suddenly left Chang Qi ¨¡ Ng, lying on the battlements, stared carefully at the dark outside the city, his face full of solemnity. "Send a signal, the opponent is coming." A moment later, neat footsteps sounded on the stairs of the city wall, and a team of the same half of the forbidden guards rushed to the head of the city. Under the city, the black flag army has arrived. It is gathering its equipment and preparing to climb the city. Gao Dabao who came up with the team was a little confused. What''s the situation? Climbing under the capital city wall of others'' house, are the elite of the state of Qin so stupid. "This should be to show us our muscles. I don''t want to fight. Look at the black flag army. They are all robes. These people should have just come down from the battlefield and come to us." Gao Dabao''s face changed when he heard the speech. If so, it''s really not a war this time. I''m afraid the action of the black flag army is not to catch the Lord. "Coming up" I don''t know who shouted. On the city wall, a black flag Army soldier climbed up, stood firm on the city wall and greeted him back. When he was about to move, he saw the soldiers of the forbidden guards on the city wall. Chapter 352 See the dense Han Army at the head of the city, such as the forest leader Qi ¨¡ Ng, the black flag army who climbed to the top of the city was stunned. But he said in a flash: "brothers, don''t go first. We''ve been found." Gao Dabao pointed his knife at the sergeant of the black flag army standing at the head of the city. "Come and go if you want. What''s here?" "We don''t want to come" The sergeant of the black flag army said indifferently, with a calm and frightening tone on his face. "I was ordered to invite Lord su. I didn''t think I could go back. As long as I could invite Lord Su back, even if all the sergeants died here, it was worth it." The knife in Gao Dabao''s hand can''t be waved for a moment. What''s the meaning? You come to invite the Lord. You climb the wall in the middle of the night to invite the Lord. Gao Dabao''s lieutenant said sarcastically, "then you want to be bad this time. Even if you die here, you can''t invite the Lord." "No, you are wrong. Lord Su will go back with us." The sergeant of the black flag army said firmly. Another black flag soldier appeared and stood side by side with the first black flag army to climb to the top of the city. The third, the fourth In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of black flag soldiers stood on the head of the city. "We were caught with our hands tied." The black flag soldiers raised their hands. Gao Dabao is ignorant. What''s the situation? You climbed to the city just to let us catch you. Your Qin army is too persuasive and convinced when you see that there are many of us. "Grab it." With a wave of his hand, Gao Dabao rushed up from the forbidden guard camp and tied up all the officers and soldiers of the black flag army. ¡­¡­ When Su Lu knew the news, it was already dawn. Changning stood beside him with a strange tone: "it''s really strange that the Qin army should be caught without a hand. The leader said he wanted to see you." Su Lu ate the spring rolls and said without lifting his head, "where''s Ma Yuan? Can the envoys of the state of Qin come?" "Already outside the palace, he Shilang of the Ministry of Rites has asked him, but he said he didn''t know about it. It was Li Shuai''s arrangement. He just came to invite your passers-by. He doesn''t know how many others there are." Su Lu nodded, wiped the oil stains on his hands with a towel, got up and walked out: "OK, take Ma Yuan, let''s meet the elite black flag of the state of Qin." When the carriage came out of the palace, Su Lu saw Ma Yuan sitting at the gate of the palace. Ma Yuan sat on a bench and looked like an old God. Seeing Su Lu''s carriage, Ma Yuan got up and hugged Changning and Mrs. ye on the shaft. "Two, please." Mrs. ye nuzui back: "get in the car, but don''t have any indecent thoughts about the Lord. If you are like this, I can tear one hand." Ma Yuan was not angry either. He said a few words with a smile and climbed into the carriage. "I''ve seen the Lord." Ma Yuan saluted respectfully before entering the carriage. Su Lu leaned back against the cushion and asked, "what kind of moth do you want to get this time in the state of Qin? You don''t need so many tricks if you want me to be an envoy." Ma Yuan smiled bitterly, "I really have to do it. My Lord, this is the secret edict just given by your majesty. Please have a look. Ma Yuan took out a scroll from his arms and handed it to Su Lu. Su Lu unfolded the scroll and took a look. His face was full of confusion. According to heaven, the emperor said that the country is in danger, the army is trapped and the country is tilted. In order to save the people from water and fire, it is specially intended to give the title of king of Su Lu''an County, one should Su Lu looked at Ma Yuan in shock, "why is this?" Ma Yuan smiled bitterly. "I really don''t know the reason for this, Lord Mingjian. I only know that the Western army is facing a sharp increase in foreign enemies, Li Shuai is ill, and several generals recently sent by the imperial court are defeated one after another, losing their lives. Needless to say, the western border is also defeated again and again." "Would you like me to lead the army against the enemy?" Su Lu felt that Ma was joking. It''s a big joke in the world. Please ask the troops of neighboring countries to respond to the enemy. Is the Tang emperor crazy? Ma Yuan''s face was solemn and his tone was low: "yes, it''s absolutely true." "Lord, I have another imperial edict here. You can have a look." With that, Ma Yuan handed over another imperial edict with the same content, but the title was Marquis of the state of Ning, and the person was changed to Xiao Yan. "Xiao Yan, the God of war of Southern Chu?" Su Lu asked suspiciously. Ma Yuan nodded: "yes, Xiao Yan, the God of war of Southern Chu." "This is a secret decree. Xiao Yan secretly sent to the western border at the request of Li Shuai. Unfortunately, Lord Xiao also lost. Although he turned the tide and blocked an enemy, he was still too young to block most of the enemy, and finally lost." "Lord Xiao was injured and returned to southern Chu. Li Shuai had to fight in person. Li Shuai was injured, and now it''s even more serious." "Before I come, your majesty has something to say. You can agree to whatever the Lord asks." Su Lu, who learned the news, was ignorant. How could this happen? What kind of enemy is the western border of Qin? The strong Qin army can''t stop it. Xiao Yan, also known as the God of war, can''t stop it. Only Li Chengfeng, who is old in war, can stop it. "Here we are, Lord." Changning sounded outside the car. Ma Yuan picked up two secret edicts and wanted to take them back to his arms. After hesitating, he sent back one of them and only took back Xiao Yan''s way. Su Lu got out of the carriage, entered the forbidden army yamen, and took Ma Yuan to the dungeon. After entering the dungeon, the smell of dampness and decay came face to face, and people wanted to vomit. Su Lu scolded Li Lin next to him: "this is the forbidden army Yamen. Not only criminals are detained, but also our forbidden army robes. Can''t this place be cleaned up?" Li Lin smiled bitterly: "the last general has just taken over here and will clean up immediately." All the way down, I finally came to the dungeon where dozens of black flag soldiers were held and saw the cold looking black flag soldiers. "The Lord is here!" A black flag army shouted. All the black flag army sitting on the ground stood up, fell on the wooden cell and looked at Su Lu. Su Lu motioned to Ma Yuan. Ma Yuan smiled bitterly: "Lord, it''s not that I don''t listen to your orders. In fact, the black flag army has its own subordinates. This one should be the black flag army subordinate to you. I can''t command it." "Lord, the last general has brought a personal letter from Lord Xiao Yan and Li Shuai. Please have a look." A black flag army said and raised the letter in his hand. Su Lu took a few steps forward and was about to receive the letter. Mrs. Ye suddenly appeared and stood in front of Su Lu. "Lord, they are the Qin army. You can''t go there." Li Lin took the first few steps, took the letter and forwarded it to Su Lu. Su Lu took the letter and looked at it. Xiao Yan''s letter was very strange. There were no words, but only one picture. In his scrawling handwriting, he drew a picture of the battlefield. In the distance, there was the city gate building on fire. Nearby, there was the Qin army fighting with knives. Lying on the ground were the people of the Qin people and... Foreign enemies in strange clothes. No, the lying foreign enemy is not lying down, but eating meat. One of the ugly men held a knife in one hand and pressed it in his mouth Su Lu shuddered. Su Lu took a look at Li Chengfeng''s letter. It was a letter to Xiao Yan. It said the embarrassment faced by the western border of the Qin army. Please Xiao Yan to lead the army, not for the country, but for these suffering people. Su Lu nodded, folded the letter, took the first two steps, folded the letter and returned it to the leading black flag general. "OK, I promised to be king of the state of Qin." Su Lu said in a deep voice. Chapter 353 Inside and outside the prison, there was a moment of silence. It was so quiet that I could only hear the sound of breathing. Li Lin came forward and said, "Lord, no, you have gone to the Western Qin Dynasty. The Qin people may think of some way to keep you." "We can''t do such a thing." Changning also discouraged Su Lu. Su Lu glanced at the black flag army in the prison and ordered: "Let them out, give them back their armor and horses, and set aside several tents for them. They are all elite fighting in the battlefield. They don''t have to die in our hands again." Su Lu finished his command and walked out. No wonder Xiao Yan can''t hold on. In the face of such an enemy, everyone will be afraid. It''s really not easy for Li Chengfeng to withstand these people. Changning glanced at the black flag army in the prison and said angrily, "governor Li, don''t let them go. These are enemies." Li Lin smiled and bowed his fist to Changning: "commander, forgive me, this is the military order of the Lord. I don''t have the courage not to carry it out." Mrs. Ye pulled Changning: "go, it''s not your business. Let''s see what your majesty says." Changning was taken away by Mrs. Ye. Li linphen told the jailer: "let the generals out and go to xidaying to find a place to settle down." Then Li Lin turned to the black flag army in the prison: "this is the capital. There are dignitaries everywhere. Brothers won''t embarrass me. After all, it''s me who let you go." The commander of the black flag army came out first and said with a smile: "Governor Li joked. We''re not people who don''t know how to advance or retreat. Our goal has been achieved. We''re waiting to escort the Lord back to Xiqin." Li Lin smiled: "brother, it''s really reassuring. I dare to ask brother, what kind of opponent are you in the western border? Even the country is ignored. I also want to ask my Lord to help you." The leader of the black flag army shook his head: "you don''t want to know, governor Li. The most regretful thing in my life is to participate in the war in the western border. After knowing the truth of the western border, I have to live in this shadow all my life." Li Lin''s face was full of surprise: "no, it''s so serious. The marine general can rest assured. My Lord is not powerful. He dares to be the second in war, and no one dares to be the first." Speaking of this, Li Lin suddenly thought of Li Chengfeng, the God of war of his family, who was afraid to hurt the hearts of the land war and a group of black flag troops who were going out of prison one after another. Hei hei smiled and said: "Between Li Shuai and my lord Bozhong, there are also second and no first figures." Lu Zhan shook his head: "no, Li Shuai said that he is not the opponent of the Lord. The Lord will certainly stop these werewolves." ¡­¡­ When Su Lu returned to the palace, Li Qing was receiving officials from the Department of agriculture and the experts recognized after identification. Yu Yu, the Minister of the Ministry of work, and the left and right chamberlains were there. Li Zhuangtou stood in the middle, spitting about his experience. "We can''t lack water and fertilizer. If we lack it, the head will be small and the output will drop..." Li Zhuang''s head said with flying eyebrows. Su Lu entered the hall and Li Zhuangtou kowtowed immediately. "I''ve seen the Lord, and he''s safe." Su Lu waved his hand, sat down at the head and asked, "can the yield of sweet potato come out?" With that, Su Lu took a sweet potato on the plate, broke it off, smelled it, snapped off a piece and ate it. Sweet potato is succulent B ¨¢ in ¨¨ N and juicy. It should grow in a fertile field. The hall was full of ignorant people. Li Zhuangtou, who was spitting just now, also pulled his beard and looked at Su Lu. Sweet potato can still eat like this! Li Qing turned around after the imperial case, took another sweet potato in Su Lu''s hand, chewed it and asked. "Can it be eaten raw?" Su Lu nodded and asked, "don''t you know?" Bo Han Zhao, the head of the agriculture department, blushed: "potatoes can''t be eaten raw. They taste too bitter. People think that sweet potatoes are the same. They also give an example of potatoes for fear that they will be eaten raw." Su Lu said: "potatoes can be sliced, shredded and fried. They can also be steamed, boiled and roasted directly. They can be eaten as steamed bread, dipped in sauce and salt. They can also be hungry." "This sweet potato is different. It can be eaten raw or cooked. It will taste better when cooked. It can also be cut into pieces and cooked. It can also be cooked, kneaded into a ball, mixed with some flour and fried balls." "If you really don''t have food, you can slice it, dry it, or store it directly. You can also grind it into powder to steam steamed buns. Of course, it tastes worse." After listening to my introduction from Su Lu, a group of people were stunned. There are so many ways to eat these two kinds of things. Li Qingfen said, "G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n. Tell the imperial chef to cook potatoes and sweet potatoes according to the way the LORD said. In the future, these two things will be the staple food in many places. As the emperor, I''ll try them for you first. " They also discussed the planting methods of Huizi potatoes and sweet potatoes. Su Lu also corrected some wrong methods they thought were correct, and the imperial dining room finished the potato sweet potato feast. The running price of imperial food was brought up. Fried shredded potatoes, sliced potatoes, steamed potatoes, baked potatoes, French fries, all kinds of potatoes. Boiled sweet potato, roasted sweet potato, sweet potato balls, sweet potato porridge, sweet potato with various practices. Li Qing twists a sweet potato ball and takes a bite. It tastes sweet and waxy, both sweet and fried. "It''s delicious" Li Qing beckoned everyone to eat. Su Lu picked up a boiled sweet potato, peeled it and took a bite. It was still familiar. Except that it was not sweet enough, everything else was familiar. "I received a reward from the state of Qin and will go to the Western Qin Dynasty to see Li Chengfeng some day." Su Lu told Li Qing about his plans. Li Qing was stunned and dropped all the balls in his hand: "why, we are enemy countries. How can you accept the reward from Emperor Qin? Are you leaving me?" "If you want, I''ll give you the throne. You don''t need to go to the state of Qin." Li Qing''s cheeks were full of anxiety. Su Lu waved his hand, put down the sweet potato in his hand, wiped his hand, and took out the letter Xiao Yan wrote to him. "This is a letter written to me by Xiao Yan, the God of war of Southern Chu. He also accepted the knighthood of marquis Ning, the emperor of Qin, and led the Qin army to fight in the western border. Unfortunately, he lost the war and returned home to cultivate himself." "Is this... A man?" Li Qing looked at the picture and his eyes were full of shock. It looked like human food and meat Su Lu nodded: "this is the main enemy of the Qin army in the western border. The barbarians in the western border have strong and powerful soldiers. They are extremely barbaric. They kill cities and villages. When a war ends, no one will stay in the captured cities." Su Lu thought about what Li Cheng said in the letter, and there were many doubts in his tone: "This wolf totem ethnic group was originally a barbarian in the west of the state of Qin. It likes eating meat and was suppressed by the Qin army. The ethnic group has grown from the initial 45 million to less than one million, and most of its settlements have been occupied by the state of Qin." "Later, somehow, this ethnic group suddenly rose up. It has been fighting with Qin for more than ten years. The state of Qin can''t stop this group of cannibals with wolves as their totem." Chapter 354 The officials who received the reward dispersed, and the rest was successfully planted in the imperial villa in the capital and extended to the following states and counties. However, Su Lu didn''t have to worry about these anymore. Some officials at all levels were concerned about it. Li Qing''s face is a little ugly. The western border of the state of Qin is also a place of the state of Qin. Su Lu is here to contribute to the state of Qin. How can she be happy in her heart. Su Lu comforted and said, "I think there must be unidentified forces behind the werewolf people. They are either like the overseas people behind the state of Qi or similar forces. What they want to do is to invade the territory of the four countries. When the Western Qin Dynasty is dead, it is China''s Han and Tang countries." "Xiao Yan should see here before he can personally lead the army to help the Qin army resist the enemy." "Besides, when I go here, that is, the counselor of military affairs, Emperor Qin will not rest assured that I am an outsider and control the border army of Qin." Li Qing shook his head: "I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. Emperor Qin even granted the title of Prince of Anguo. If it wasn''t for the time when the country was in danger and the family was in trouble, how could there be such a situation." Su Lu did not refute. The western border of Qin may really be unable to support it. The next day, Ma Yuan asked for an audience again. Li Qing met him in the imperial study, and Su Lu also sat on one side. Ma Yuan knelt on the ground, holding a policy in his hand, presented it and said: "Your Majesty, the foreign minister knows that this improper request is quite wrong. However, the state of Qin has suffered a disaster, and the broken cities have nothing left. There are white bones in the wild, and there is no one among the ten people. In the long run, the state of Qin does not exist. It is so barbarian to the state of Han that its lips are dead and its teeth are cold." Li Qing''s face was impatient: "soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. Your Qin country can''t stop the destroyed country. Our Han country has its own soldiers, which can block this Liao." The horse knocked on the ground with its head. "But please allow your majesty to go west" After that, Ma Yuan knocked on the ground with his head, and his head broke and bled more than ever. Su Lu put down the book on his hand and said: "Lord Ma, your majesty is kind-hearted and will not refuse me to go west. It''s just that I have been in charge of the army for many years and have countless wounds on my body. Now I''m just in good condition. It''s really worrying for your majesty to go west to face such a barbarian." Ma Yuan ran up from the ground, regardless of the blood flowing down his head, hugged his fist and promised Li Qing. "Your Majesty is relieved that although the state of Qin is not strong, there are still some brave generals who can attack the array. It is definitely not good for the Lord to attack the array himself and be attacked by the stone." Li Qing sighed: "I know I can''t stop him. If he is like this, how can he be idle for a long time in the battle. I just feel that it''s always hard to work for you in the state of Qin. Su Lu is, after all, the king of the Han Dynasty. It means a lot to work for you." Ma Yuan took out a booklet from his arms and raised his hands over his head. "Your Majesty should rest assured that I Daqin will not let the king''s efforts in vain. The gift of the princess is just the beginning. The land and reward are still there. Please have a look." g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N took the brochure and forwarded it to Li Qing. Li Qing took a look, sighed, put the booklet on the table, and said in a deep voice: "Be sure to ensure the safety of the Lord. If the Lord has a chance, I will personally send an army to destroy your state of Qin." Ma Yuan was overjoyed and kowtowed to Li Qing again. Then he got up and wiped the blood stains mixed with soil ash on his forehead. When Ma Yuan left, Li Qing asked Su Lu. "The state of Qin gives you the land of the five plains. As your residence, it should be crisscrossed with the West Pavilion. It also gives you all the land. It seems that the enemy faced by the state of Qin this time is really not simple." "No, will you?" Su Lu shook his head: "the barbarians were suppressed by Qin. They are already in the situation of being wiped out. How can they suddenly rise? They can also throw away the Western army of the state of Qin. Today, they want to eat the state of Qin as a whole." "I want to use the soldiers of the state of Qin to find out the reality of the barbarians and their backers. Once the state of Qin is destroyed, China''s Han Dynasty will not be too ignorant of the reality and passive compared with the barbarians." Li counted and nodded: "I understand what you think, but after you go, how should the Nanjing and the martial arts school be arranged? Li Erniu should kill me in vain." Su Lu thought for a moment and said, "then put old general Li in prison. Do what you should do. Transfer Xie wan to the South and support Yiying''s strategy. Here in the lecture hall, transfer Cao Hua back and let her preside over temporarily. Su Ping was also punished. First, he worked as a coach in the lecture hall for a period of time to assist Cao Hua." Li counted and nodded: "what about the north? Zhang Lu is handsome. If everything goes well, if something goes wrong, who else can follow?" "It doesn''t matter in the north. Zhang Lu is a stable man, and his men are old soldiers. Even if something goes wrong, those army generals alone can suppress it. If something really can''t be done, Dong Cheng can continue." Li Qing''s face was full of tangles: "then when you go to the Western Qin Dynasty, you should be careful. You should focus on your own safety. Don''t mess around. Everything makes the Qin people stand in front. If you really encounter something difficult, think about that I''m still waiting for you in the Han country, and yun''er is still waiting for you to come back in the Han country." Su Lu nodded and talked to Li Qing. Good words comforted her. Finally, several ministers asked for a meeting before Su Lu found a chance to come out. Just out of the imperial study, I met Su Yun coming face to face. "Brother, I heard paoze from the forbidden guard camp say you''re going to Xiqin to see Li Chengfeng?" "That''s not good. You''ve fought with Xiqin for so long. I don''t know how many of their people died by our knife. If you fall into their hands, I''m afraid you''ll be skinned and cramped." "Xiqin can''t go." Su Lu nodded: "you''re right. I won''t go. Unless I lose my wisdom, I''ll go to Xiqin." Su Yun smiled and narrowed his eyes: "hum, I knew you wouldn''t go. Those people are nonsense. See how I can deal with them later." Su Lu grabbed Su Yun and asked, "in a few days, general Xie Wan will go south to take charge of alignment affairs. Are you interested in going south with general Xie and taking charge of the army alone?" Su Yun''s eyes were bent: "in this case, will I be said to be superior by nepotism?" Su Lu said angrily, "what do you think!" "Go or not?" "Why not" Su Yun''s cheek was full of pride: "I also have nepotism. Besides, my brother was still a famous general at that time. Those people would like me to command them later." Su Lu nodded: "OK, go and make good preparations. Take the breeze and the moon and raise them for so long. It''s time to use them." Su Yun cheered: "OK, I''ll prepare, brother." Looking at Su Yun''s back, he often appeared behind Su Lu: "Lord, it''s not good for you to deceive the princess like this?" "Princess?" Su Lu looked surprised: "when was there another reward?" Lao Chang smiled: "just now, your majesty ordered you to be prince of Anguo, the Lord of Suyun County of Jin is Princess Beiyang, and Beiyang is designated as a fief." [youyue bookstore is a source changing app for free reading. Android phones need to be downloaded and installed by Google py, and apple phones need to log in to non mainland China accounts to download and install] Chapter 355 Although it is late autumn, the day in the western border of Qin is still very hot. Looking around, there is a world of sand on the left and near. Sand is everywhere on roads, gullies, farmland and ridges beside the road and cities in the distance. "Bah, bah, bah" Ma Ping spits sand and asks the black flag army commander who stands beside and bridles. "I said Lao Lu, why do you have so much sand in Qin? This broken place is worth sticking to. If China were Han, it would have abandoned this broken place." In the northern part of the Han Dynasty, the place close to the desert is also Sandy. In order to avoid soil erosion caused by farming and logging and expand the desert, people have been relocated wherever they should be close to the desert. The land war took a look at the black flag flying not far away, opened his face armor, smiled and said: "Old ma, you''ve got a short experience. Where are you going? Wait. There''s more sand in the back." With these words, the marine turned the horse''s head, rode a few steps, came to the carriage behind, bent down and reported: "Lord, the front is Liaoxi mansion. Li Shuai should be in Liaoxi." "Well, order the team to speed up and arrive in western Liaoning before dark. We delay these days and don''t know how many people have been killed." Su Lu''s voice came from the carriage. As soon as the heart of the land war warmed, although the LORD was the Lord of the Han state, he was now also the Lord of the Qin state. He could worry about the people of the Qin state. As the commander, he was not drawn out of the black flag army for nothing. The marine pulled the armor below, covered his face, raised his hand and urged him to say: "Brothers, speed up and get to Liaoxi city tonight. Hot soup and warm bedding are waiting for us." The troops quickened their pace and finally arrived at Liaoxi mansion before dark. The sergeant guarding the city examined the customs and looked strangely at the team that was going to enter the city. Holding the black flag of the black flag army, but some are not the clothes of the Qin army. How do you think they don''t look like the team that should appear here? Are they spies? Lu Zhan saw the doubts of the captain of Chengmen, so he had to take out his waist tag: "we are ordered by the king to escort the Lord to see Li Shuai." "Lord?" The captain of Chengmen raised his knife. As we all know, the first emperor and the last emperor are single handed. Your majesty doesn''t even have sisters. Where will there be a prince? Isn''t this guy here to cheat Guancheng? Ma Ping''s face was full of ridicule: "during the land war, your state of Qin has no sincerity at all. You have made my lord king. Your state of Qin has not spread to the world. Does it regard China as a child''s play?" "The state of Han?" "Hua la la" A group of city gate soldiers all pulled out their knives and raised their Qi arms ¨¡ Ng, pointing to the land war and Ma Ping, it turned out that it was the Han army. No wonder it looked a little different. The land war raised his hand and looked sad and laughing: "Brother Ma, don''t make trouble. Our Qin Dynasty is facing the disaster of destroying the country. All the strength of the country is in the western border. Where can we have time to spread the Lord''s canonization to the world." Then the land war turned to the captain of Chengmen: "brother, in the car is the newly canonized Prince of Anguo. At the request of Li Shuai, he came to help our army deal with cannibal barbarians, just like Marquis Xiao a few days ago." The captain of Chengmen school heard the speech, and a suddenly enlightened look appeared on his face. "I see. That''s a lot of offense, but Liaoxi is an important town now. Please wait a moment. When the brother comes back, he will naturally let you in." The marine nodded. Before long, the sound of a large group of horses'' hoofs sounded in the city, and a team rode in a whirlwind. Li Lu, dressed in military uniform, rolled off his horse and shouted excitedly on his face. "Where is Prince Su?" "Lord Su, Li Lu was ordered to invite you. Don''t blame me for your neglect." Lilu threw away the reins and came out three steps and two steps. The Marines stooped and bowed: "I''ve seen the young gentleman. The Lord is in the carriage." When Li Lu heard the speech, he walked two steps to the carriage and bowed down and said, "the marshal is looking forward to it day and night. The prince has finally arrived. If the guard sergeant is negligent, I hope the prince will not blame it." With that, Li Lu shouted at the sergeant guarding the door. "Open the gate, waste things. I didn''t see Ben coming to pick it up. Open the gate quickly." When the city gate opened, the land war pulled Ma Ping. They entered the city side by side. Li Lu didn''t get on the horse and drove the coachman down. He took the whip himself and drove the car for Su Lu. "Lord, the marshal is looking forward to seeing you day and night. When you come, we will feel at ease." Speaking of this, Li Lu seemed to think of something, repressed his voice and said uneasily on his face. "Lord, on the previous battlefield, I gave you a Qi ¨¡ Ng, at that time, each was his own master. Please don''t blame me. " In the carriage, ye Qingmei snorted coldly, "it''s easy to say. Let me stab you Qi ¨¡ Ng, try asking for forgiveness again? ¡° Li Lu''s face turned white, his hand holding the reins stagnated, and spoke in a difficult tone. "It''s easy for you. The prince is upset. Lu should make amends." In the backhand, Li Lu pulled out his saber and put it on his chest with a hoarse voice. "The king''s heart is not good. I, Li Lu, should make amends. On that day, I stabbed the king Qi ¨¡ Ng, let''s start today... " "Well, that''s all for the play. It''s important to see Li Shuai." Su Lu ordered. Li Lu has little ability, but his eyes are higher than the top. Although he is not a straw bag, he is not much better than a straw bag. Li Chengfeng arranged him to pick him up. He must have the idea of resolving gratitude and resentment. "Well, for the sake of the Lord, there is nothing else that can''t be solved." Li Lu, who was driving, looked happy and relieved. The old man finally solved the problem. ¡­¡­ When Su Lu saw Li Chengfeng, it was completely dark. The room was full of traditional Chinese medicine. In the middle of the bright lights, Li Chengfeng lying at the head of the bed looked like a haggard old man, dying. Ghost hand doctor Luo saw Su Lu, stood up and saluted Su Lu. "I''ve seen the Lord for several years. The Lord''s injury should be healed." Su Lu saluted doctor Luo with a fist: "it''s a shame that there was doctor Lao Luo. He didn''t even say thank you in person when he was treated by doctor Meng Luo." Old man Luo said with a smile, "the king''s words are wrong. I''m a people of the state of Qin. Isn''t it normal to help the king of the state of Qin?" "Li Shuai has just fallen asleep. Prince, do you want to talk to Li Shuai now?" Old man Luo asked for instructions. Su Lu waved his hand. The generals and schools standing in the room were relieved, and a glimmer of relief flashed in the doctor Luo''s eyes. Because of the war in the western border, Li Shuai hasn''t rested for several days. It''s hard to sleep today. If he wakes up, I don''t know how long he won''t be able to sleep. "Dong Dong Dong" Heavy footsteps sounded outside the door. A general quickly walked out of the room. A moment later, a dull voice of questioning sounded outside. "What''s the matter? Li Shuai just went to bed. What can''t be said until tomorrow?" "The barbarian vanguard has arrived at the foot of the city and is about to attack the city. Most of our army has not withdrawn. General Zhao, what should we do?" "What, the barbarians have arrived at the foot of the city?" There was a cry outside the door. Lilu pulled Su Lu''s sleeve and his face was full of prayers. Su Lu nodded and waved his hand. When he left the city first, he ordered him to say. "Let''s go. The front hall is for discussion. Don''t disturb Li Shuai." They all turned their eyes on General Zhao who went out to scold someone. General Zhao waved his hand and said, "go and obey the king''s orders." At the front hall, Su Lu sat in the main seat, looked at everyone present and said: "I''m a duck on the shelf. I''ve just come to command the battle. I''m quite unfamiliar with you. Who will introduce the current situation and how critical it is?" [youyue bookstore is a source changing app for free reading. Android phones need to be downloaded and installed by Google py, and apple phones need to log in to non mainland China accounts to download and install] Chapter 356 The front hall was filled with generals and captains, sitting or standing. General Zhao, who had spoken well before, stood up and said: "Lord, I''ll come. Before Li Shuai came, I was the governor of the western Liaoning mansion. I know something about here." Su Lu nodded: "then please introduce the situation to me." General Zhao saluted with his fist: "Lord, please look here." With that, General Zhao opened the defense map and spoke. "According to the scouts, the barbarian vanguard has arrived at the foot of the city and is about to attack the city. According to this Liao''s temperament, the vanguard must have got rid of the barbarian brigade and rushed here with light soldiers. If Li Shuai is awake, we should do our best to wipe out the barbarian vanguard." General Zhao said, sighing in his tone. They didn''t dare to go out without Li Shuai. "Our army departments, general Lu''s Fuzhou army, have just arrived at hushagang. General Cai''s Ningxi army has just arrived in Yantian. General Geng''s Wanzhou army has just arrived here. It is still more than half a day away from Liaoxi Prefecture." Su Lu nodded: "if you don''t eat this barbarian forward, I''m afraid all the three route armies will be finished." General Zhao''s face stagnated and his voice was helpless: "what the LORD said is very true." When the voice fell, the front hall fell into silence. I didn''t know whether it was because I wasn''t familiar with Su Lu''s temperament or because I was afraid of being sent out to encircle and suppress the barbarians. Su Lu nodded. The soldiers were not warlike. No, the generals were already cold hearted. Without Li Chengfeng''s leadership, these people even dared not deal with hundreds of barbarian forwards. "How many barbarian forwards?" Su Lu asked. The Scout standing at the entrance of the front hall said, "report to the king, it''s less than 900." Su Lu was stunned. When he looked at the generals, he was full of disbelief. Less than 900 people scared you like this. General Zhao seemed to realize that he was not good-looking. He said helplessly, "the king has never fought with such people in the past. I don''t know the horror of these barbarians." "If they are just fierce, we can still win one with two or three sergeants, but these barbarians'' fighting methods are very scary. If they can''t fight, they will eat. Even if they die, they will eat your meat." General Zhao said, but he couldn''t go on. I don''t know whether it was because he was disgusted or he didn''t dare to look directly at Su Lu. Su Lu sat on the stool, glanced at the generals and captains standing or sitting, and asked with a sneer: "Have you ever wondered if the people who are eaten are also afraid?" The generals were shocked and seemed to think of the situation when they were eaten. Su Lu nodded and continued, "I need a familiar Long Qi ¨¡ "The more the better, the better." Su Lu stood up. This war still depends on us to unify the army. General Zhao looked around and finally a school Captain stood up. "Lord, the last general has a thousand commanders Qi ¨¡ Ng soldiers are also familiar with long Qi ¨¡ But I just withdrew from Anzhou and marched for days. I''m afraid it''s difficult to stop the barbarians. " Long war, tired army, or long Qi ¨¡ Soldiers. Su Lu was overjoyed and said, "OK, just you. Come with me. Let''s meet these barbarians and open your eyes. Barbarians can also be defeated." There were only three prefects Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of card bonuses, Su Lu is still a little worried. Now he can add the light soldier night attack card, so Su Lu doesn''t believe it. The guy who eats people can really have a few people''s strength. The named captain''s legs and stomach softened, and his voice trembled. "Wang, Wang Ye, this, this is not good. My men are tired, Qi ¨¡ I can''t afford it. " Su Lu took a look at General Zhao and looked like you look at your cowards. General Zhao went up and gave the captain a kick: "Tian Heng, your grandson didn''t boast about his long Qi life in the past ¨¡ How invincible the ng array is, it is under the guidance of Lord su. Now Lord Su personally leads the army. Why is your grandson so counselled? " Tian Heng''s forehead was covered with sweat: "governor Zhao, it''s easy to say. Go and try to be the pioneer of the 900 barbarians. My brother withdrew from Anzhou. There are only 1000 guards left." Su Lu looked at Tian Heng and said, "do you want to avenge your brother?" "If you want to go with me, I will unify the army myself. You are all dead, and I can''t live. I have a prince to bury you. What else are you dissatisfied with?" "If you don''t dare again, don''t blame the ruthlessness of the military order. It''s worth dying around. It''s worth dying with the Lord. It''s still comfortable to be cut off in the city. Tian Heng, choose yourself." Tian Heng bit his teeth and looked around at the generals and schools. He knew he couldn''t run today. "Well, I''ll go with the Lord at the end. The big deal is death. With the Lord, I''ll die." After that, Tian Heng stepped out of the camp. Su Lu ordered, "take up any dried meat, wine and water quickly, so that the brothers can eat and drink enough to go to the battlefield." Outside the west gate of Liaoxi mansion, knowing that they were going to go out of the city to meet the barbarian pioneers, the Anzhou army immediately made trouble, and the beef, liquor and steamed bread were thrown on the ground. "We''re not going to die" "Zhiniang thief, I managed to escape." "Cut off a big scar on the head bowl and don''t go." A group of big men swearing. When Su Lu arrived with a team of generals and school captains, Tian Heng was spitting and scolding his sergeants. However, looking at the mess, Tian Heng could not control his Anzhou army. Su Lu glanced at Zhao Shuo, who turned black and waved his hand. "Supervisor team" In an instant, the Qin army rushed out of the brigade, long Qi ¨¡ The sword pointed to the Anzhou army. The long street became quiet in an instant. The troubled Anzhou army didn''t expect Zhao Shuo to be so direct and sent the supervisor team directly. Su Lu came forward, picked up a steamed bread that fell on the ground, blew the sand, then picked up a piece of beef, washed it in the nearby wine jar, sandwiched it in the steamed bread and took a bite. "The steamed bread and beef in Liaoxi are very delicious. Why, I don''t even want to eat this broken meal. Is the Anzhou man also very brave?" Su Lu scoffed: "eat or not. You all have to fight today. Whether you die or not depends on yourself. Don''t want to die. Eat and drink enough. Go out of the city with me to kill the barbarians. If you want to die, lie down here. The supervisor team will give you a scar on your head and a big scar on your bowl." Tian Heng shouted: "brothers, the Lord personally unifies the army. If we die, the Lord can''t live. Kill the barbarians and avenge the villagers." After a lot of talking, the Anzhou army finally formed a good team and gathered a long Qi group ¨¡ Ng array. Looking at the dark city gate, Su Lu rejected Zhao Shuo''s statement that he wanted to leave his own. He chose to use the light soldier night attack card. Level 3 commander Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards. Select the Anzhou army under the command of Tian Heng. "Open the gate" Su Lu gave orders and said, at the same time, the long Qi in his hand ¨¡ Ng up. "Kill" The gate opened, showing the dark field outside the city, like the open mouth of a beast. [youyue bookstore is a source changing app for free reading. Android phones need to be downloaded and installed by Google py, and apple phones need to log in to non mainland China accounts to download and install] Chapter 357 The four fields were dark, and only the glow of the torch at the head of the city lit up an inch of land at the root of the city wall. The open city gate looks like a fierce beast that wants to choose people, with a big black mouth, waiting for the Anzhou army to rush out. Tian Heng''s heart was filled with a creepy feeling. He only felt that the new prince was extremely unreliable. He had to pull himself and the Anzhou army who had escaped hard to die. What if it''s dark? The fierce and smelly wolf clan won''t tell you this. In his ear, the voice of the king''s cry to kill sounded. Tian Heng felt a warm heart, as if a warm current gushed from his heart and lungs and rushed to his limbs and bones, with the courage of the whole person. it seems that It''s not so terrible outside the city, and the barbarians... Are still so fierce. The striker began to move and walked out of the city. Tian Heng was surprised. These losers are rarely so loyal and brave. During the day, they see barbarians running faster than rabbits. What''s the situation now? Summon Yu Yong? "Kill" There was a neat cry of killing in the middle of the team, and Tian Heng couldn''t help shouting. At the same time, he walked towards the outside of the city with neat steps. Su Lu''s voice also fell in his ears. "Just nine hundred barbarians, one-on-one, we can kill them cleanly." Listening to Su Lu''s words, Tian Heng felt very arrogant. Son, you have never seen the horror of barbarians. Hold the long Qi in your hand ¨¡ Ng, Tian Heng finally stepped out of the city and saw the blacker four fields, the barbarians rushing along the root of the wall, and the earth almost shaken. Barbarians, coming! Su Lu was stunned when he saw the barbarians. These people looked ugly. They were no taller than the Qin people. How could they scare the Qin people out of the city. Scary, maybe the most terrible. With this in mind, Su Lu chose to use level 3 Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards, the target Anzhou army, shouted out at the same time. "Gather troops and lift Qi ¨¡ ng¡£¡± Such as Lin Chang Qi ¨¡ Ng was lifted, sharp and long Qi ¨¡ Ng pointed to the barbarian striker who pulled the growth line. With the formation, Tian Heng suddenly felt excited, and his heart filled with infinite self-confidence, my Qi ¨¡ Ng, I''m sure I can kill such barbarians. Because of the long-distance running and feeling very tired, the body seems to become light, and the thick black in the hand is long Qi ¨¡ Ng is no longer so heavy, and the robes around him are no longer so timid. "The left and right wings spread out to meet the enemy." In the heavy roar, Tian Heng took the Chinese Army forward and blocked the gap left by the opening of the left wing. At the next moment, the barbarian with flashing red eyes hit his Qi ¨¡ Above the front. "Poof poof" The sound of metal piercing into the human body sounded. The barbarians who were once arrogant were long Qi ¨¡ Ng pierced the body, and the blood followed the long Qi pulled out ¨¡ Ng gushed out, fell back and opened his eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that these guys who were chased by themselves dared to turn back and resist. In the first confrontation, dozens of bodies were fallen by the barbarians, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. As soon as Su Lu''s hand rises, the rear captain Qi ¨¡ I pressed it on. Although the barbarians are called barbarians, their clothes and armor are solid. The charge just now didn''t stab the neck or the gap between the armor pages. Most of them didn''t get credit. On the contrary, they were cut off by the barbarian sword Qi ¨¡ ng¡£ The barbarian armour is much sharper and easier to use than that of the Qin army. "Surround the left and right wings and lift Qi ¨¡ ng¡£¡± Su Lu gave an order, and the two prominent wings tightened inward. The rushing barbarians turned into three enemies, the only one, and their own people continued to rush forward. "Kill" Su Lu issued a military order to attack on his own initiative. Long Qi ¨¡ Ng array and night attack card are double blessings. The individual quality of Qin army is very high. This barbarian vanguard is not good enough, as long as they are not rough and thick Qi ¨¡ If you can''t break the defense, you have to die. The Qin army moved. "Poof poof" The sound of the barbarians being stabbed down sounded again and surrounded on three sides. The barbarians who had charged quickly finally stopped, and the bodies of dozens of companions were reminding them. This Qin army is not a lamb to be slaughtered by them. "Yahoo hehe" The barbarian leader made a harsh cry. Among the messy syllables, the barbarian who had some low morale suddenly became more energetic and bumped into the Qi of the Anzhou army with flesh and blood again ¨¡ Ng head. Half an hour later. At the head of the city, Zhao Shuo, a group of generals, looked at the 900 barbarian pioneers who were surrounded and killed, and a dissatisfied guard camp, so they hit hard and killed the barbarian vanguard. Was I dazzled, or did the barbarians suddenly weaken and bleed on the ground? Zhao Shuo didn''t believe it. It was impossible for the Soviet Union army to encircle and annihilate the barbarian vanguard. When did the Anzhou army become so strong? If Tian Heng really has the ability to unify the army, I, the governor of the western Liaoning Province, will let him do it. At the foot of the city, two riders came quickly, and the knight on the horse fell on the horse, unaware of life and death. Anzhou army greeted him. "When the enemy attacks, the barbarian outpost is about 900. Please prepare quickly." When the knight on horseback saw his family, he was still outside the city so late. Although he was a little puzzled, he still gave a warning, and another sentry of the barbarian came. Su Lu waved his hand, "Tian Heng, gather troops and prepare for the battle." Tian Heng''s heart was so hot that he almost shouted at his throat: "boys, gather troops and let these barbarians see. We''re not giving it in vain." After several charges, he defeated a group of barbarians and killed more than 900 barbarians, but his family was only 100 dead and injured. Tian Heng''s heart became hot. Lao Tzu''s Anzhou army can be so powerful. It seems that the barbarians who are described as demons are not so terrible and can be killed. I have a chance to make a contribution. "Hold the Qi in your hand ¨¡ Ng, boys, the chance to avenge the villagers and the dead robes is coming. Let them know that we are not easy to mess with. " With this saying, the morale around him became higher and higher. After half a column of incense, dull footsteps sounded in the distance, and a group of barbarians marched to the. Looking at the Anzhou army, the barbarians of the unified army were stunned for a moment. What''s the situation? The Qin army dared to resist the enemy in the field. Is it Lao Tzu''s lack of food or the support of the Qin army. Thinking of the several defeats last month, the barbarian leader became cautious. "Yes, hey, hey" The warriors under them made a sound of urging the attack. There was good food. These guys couldn''t wait. When the command of charging was issued, the barbarian leader released the control of the mount, grasped the big axe in his hand and prepared to attack the enemy array. In the night battle outside the city, when did the wolves fear the Qin army? Countless battles show that the Qin army can only defend the city if it wants to win the barbarians. In the night battle outside the city, the Qin army can only be eaten. In the tsunami like cry, his son rushed to the Qin army and hit the Qi held high ¨¡ Ng Feng. "Kill" The cold voice stunned the barbarian leader. The next moment, he saw that the boy who rushed to the enemy array was picked up. The warrior seemed to have become a pig in the tribal captivity. After being thrown by the people who stole food, he hit the cliff and fell to pieces. In one charge, all his people... Fell down. The barbarian leader looked at the Qin army who crushed the people, and an idea came to his mind: am I dazzled. At the head of the city, Zhao Shuo looked at the barbarian corpses all over the ground. Is this still the invincible, fierce and terrible barbarian? The Qin army was not replaced by the skin. How could it become so easy to be killed? His eyes fell on Su Lu in the back array. Zhao Shuo fought a fierce spirit. He was indeed floating. It was not that he had never fought with the barbarians. The fierce barbarians took one as ten, and his subordinates didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Two battles and two victories, this is the strength of a famous general! It has nothing to do with the sergeant. This is the strength interpretation of the general of the unified army! Zhao Shuo looked at Su Lu''s back. In his eyes, there was only admiration and admiration. This is the real strong man! [youyue bookstore is a source changing app for free reading. Android phones need to be downloaded and installed by Google py, and apple phones need to log in to non mainland China accounts to download and install] Chapter 358 When the Anzhou army returned to the camp, they were still excited. Although the blessing effect of array cards had gone, the blessing effect of light soldiers'' night attack cards had not receded, leaving them time to boast to the robes. The accounts of the Anzhou military camp are full of school captains and brigade commanders of all battalions, listening to the boasting of the Anzhou army that was not paid attention to in the past. Bald man Tu ¨­ gu ¨¡ He wore his armor, poured a bowl of liquor and shouted carelessly. "I''m a Qi ¨¡ Ng will wear the barbarian''s head, which is also a big scar. " "Shit, that''s my Qi ¨¡ Come on, separate his big knife, or CHEN Si''s grandson also wants to make contributions. " "Shit, if I don''t stab the knife hand on the left for you, your grandson will live until now." The whole camp was full of chaotic voices and all kinds of noise, all showing off their achievements. Tian Heng followed Zhao Shuo, his face proud and high spirited. The battle was cool. Behind them were a group of school captains and generals with all kinds of faces. They all looked at the Anzhou army in the camp. "I''ll stop them. These grandchildren won only once. They don''t know the southeast and northwest." Although Tian Heng said to stop them, he didn''t move a step. Zhao Shuo waved his hand: "tonight, they are qualified to roar, to drink in a big bowl and to eat meat." "They killed thousands of barbarians one-on-one. Li Shuai has never done this feat. They should be." General Xiang Chong stood up: "governor, Anzhou army is the elite who has seen barbarian blood. In order to boost the strength of all armies, I suggest dividing Anzhou army into all armies and improving our strength." "Yes, you''re right to tell the general. Such a strong army can''t be unique to the Anzhou army. It should be divided." "Fen, how can the Anzhou army monopolize the Lord''s experience in unifying the army?" A group of generals targeted the Anzhou army in the camp and wanted to enrich several strong troops into their own army. Tian Heng was worried: "governor, this wind can''t last long. If the army that won the war is divided up, what team will dare to win the war in the future." Xiang Chong took a step forward: "Tian Xiaowei said carefully, you didn''t win the battle. It was fought by the Anzhou army under the Lord''s unified army. If we want to use it for the Lord as soon as possible, we must distribute these experiences to the whole army, commander Qi ¨¡ We must popularize the formation in the whole army as soon as possible. " As soon as Tian Heng''s face turns white, he will scold angrily. Zhao Shuo opened his mouth and said, "well, what Xiang Chong said is very true. Colonel Tian, from today on, you are a guerrilla general from the fifth grade. You are divided into the Anzhou army and the unified training commander Qi ¨¡ Ng formation, you join the army for the governor''s office and raise the troops. " Tian Heng''s face turned white, but he still held his fist in his chest and slightly bent his body: "I will take command at the end." Guerrilla generals are the watershed between generals and school lieutenants. If they can cross this barrier, they can be called generals. They can be regarded as top officers in the army. However, they will only be a school Lieutenant all their life. Tian Heng took this opportunity to cross this barrier and was naturally willing to carve up the Anzhou army. Zhao Shuo glanced at the camp and ordered, "general Xiang, the customary commander of your army Qi ¨¡ Ng, three days of internal affairs must be familiar Qi ¨¡ The array diagram of the ng array is for the king''s use. " "Ladies and gentlemen, the Lord has given us hope to block the barbarians and to keep the western border of Qin. Let''s not let the Lord down or let the expectant parents down." "Get ready" "The end will take command" In the roar of promise, the first page rubbed, and the generals and captains left one after another to go back and prepare their own sergeants. ¡­¡­ The next day, when Su Lu woke up, it was already bright and quiet all around. Outside, ye Qingmei''s long breathing sound during meditation and practice came. "Li Chengfeng wakes up?" Su Lu asked. Ye Qingmei received the emperor''s order to protect herself, so she was basically where Su Lu slept. "I''m awake. Someone came and asked me just now. I said you were still sleeping, so I drove them away." Su Lu put on his robe, went out of the room and ordered. "Let''s go and meet Li Chengfeng. The old man has to tell me something when he pulls me over." At the door, Ma Ping stood on the left with several soldiers of the forbidden guard camp, and the marine Army stood on the right with several black flag troops, eyeing covetously. Seeing Su Lu coming out, Ma Ping hurriedly asked, "Lord, where are we going?" Lu Zhan''s voice was full of anxiety: "Li Shuai has woke up and wants to see you. Prince, have you had dinner to see Li Shuai?" Su Lu waved his hand: "go, it''s important to see Li Chengfeng. The old man always wants to say a few words when he calls me over." A small soldier of the black flag army took some cakes and handed them to Su Lu. While eating, Su Lu went into the big house where Le Li took advantage of the wind to recuperate and entered the front hall. "Lord" The generals and schools sitting in the front hall stood up and looked at Su Lu with their eyes shining with admiration. Su Lu asked, "how is Li Shuai?" Zhao Shuo was the first to lead the way with a quick pace: "Lord Lao is worried. Li Shuai looks very good. He just drank millet porridge. Lord, why do you eat this?" Zhao Shuo was immediately angry. "Land war, you son of a bitch, how do you take care of the Lord? You''re the Lord''s Pro army. You''re the Lord''s bodyguard, and you''re the Lord''s ghost pawn. You take care of the Lord like this. Have you forgotten the rules of the black flag army?" Su Lu waved his hand, stopped the apology of the land war, and said, "forget it, it''s not the land war. I''m in a hurry to see Li Shuai and open the door." The bedroom door opened, showing Li Chengfeng lying in bed drinking porridge. Seeing Su Lu, Li Chengfeng pushed away the bowl and said with a smile: "No, Lord Su, I haven''t seen you for many days. I didn''t expect you to save your life as soon as we met. God treats me well." The marine pulled a stool and put it in front of the bed. Su Lu sat down, looked at Li Chengfeng, asked the nearby Luoshen doctor and said, "I think Li Shuai looks good. Is he going to be well?" As soon as doctor Luo''s face changed and was about to speak, Li Chengfeng stopped and said: "Life, death and old age are the fate of people. I understand what the Lord wants. Don''t I just want to take the burden of my old man? But it''s a pity that my old man is really bad. If you can survive until the Lord comes to Liaoxi mansion, you''ll be lucky." "I''ll leave the rest of the burden to you." "Your Majesty knows that the old minister is cautious, so he accepted the seal of the Lord. Now it seems that the Lord believes in people and lives up to the expectations of Li Chengfeng. He has a family, a country and a world in his heart. I Li Chengfeng didn''t see the wrong person." Su Lu gave a kick to Li Lu next to him. Li Chengfeng''s laughter suddenly stopped. Su Lu scolded and said, "you grandson can''t be a good grandson. You gave me a Qi ¨¡ Ng, I''ll give you a kick today. It''s settled. " Li Chengfeng was confused and forced, and Li Lu was also confused and forced. Su Lu got up, patted Li Lu on the shoulder and said, "Xiqin is still your Li family. I just came to fight the barbarians. When the barbarians are broken, it''s your turn or yours." "I think Li Lu is good. He has the talent to lead the troops and horses of the state of Qin." A trace of intolerance flashed across Li Chengfeng''s face: "the Lord is wrong. I haven''t been able to teach Li Lu under my command for more than 30 years, Lord. I can''t do it." Su Lu patted Li Lu on the shoulder. "Among the people I command, there are hunters at the head of the village, lazy local ruffians and ordinary farmers. Li Lu, do you think you are any worse than them?" Li Lu stammered, "it''s all bad." Su Lu could hardly help slapping Li Lu. Your grandson is also a bear. "All right" Su Lu said categorically. "There are no soldiers that Su Lu can''t bring out. All right, I''ll go when an army that can wipe out the barbarians is brought out." Li Chengfeng asked hoarsely, "Lord, if you can''t bring it out?" "Then I''ll wipe out the barbarian nest before I go." [youyue bookstore is a source changing app for free reading. Android phones need to be downloaded and installed by Google py, and apple phones need to log in to non mainland China accounts to download and install] Chapter 359 There was silence in the room. Li Chengfeng sat up straight and looked at Su Lu with a hoarse voice. "Lord, are you sure you can wipe out these cannibals?" Zhao Shuo Xiang Chong and other generals also looked at Su Lu. It seemed that Su Lu was full of hope. Su Lu pulled over the stool and sat down again. His tone was dissatisfied: "why, look down on me?" "Good!" "Great!" All the generals and captains roared excitedly. Even Li Chengfeng on the bed patted his thighs and said good. They didn''t hope to defeat the barbarians, but Su Lu last night gave them hope to let them know that the barbarians can be killed, rather than stand in a stalemate with the barbarians like Xiao Yan. Luo Shenyi hurriedly stopped Li Chengfeng: "marshal, pay attention to your body. You can''t be too excited. It''s too dangerous." Li Chengfeng grabbed doctor Luo''s arm and his face was excited. "Lao Luo, Lao Luo, did you hear that Lord Su said he could defeat the barbarians. I Li Chengfeng fought with the barbarians all my life and finally saw the dawn." "Come on, go and get my letter. I''ll give it to the Lord personally to wipe out the barbarians and contribute my last contribution to Li Chengfeng." "Newspaper, the barbarian brigade appeared under the city." A black flag army came in and reported it. Zhao Shuo turned to Su Lu and said hoarsely, "Lord, please unify the army." Then one of them joined the army and held the gold seal. Li Chengfeng also said in a hoarse voice, "Lord, please unify the army and let me take another look at my army in Daqin." Su Lu glanced at the golden seal and glanced at the generals and captains around him. "You can think about it. I''m the king of the Han Dynasty, leading your Qin army. If you think of any moths, your Qin army will have no place to live." Zhao shuotan''s face changed. Xiang Chong leaned towards the bed, his face was calm, and helped Li Chengfeng clean up the quilt corner. Li Chengfeng looked at him and said with a dry smile, "I don''t need your boy to remind me. I''m not so confused that I can''t even understand this point of righteousness." "The king''s own golden seal is that I, Li Chengfeng, believe in my eyes and the king''s character." Su Lu shook his head reluctantly: "that''s uncertain. I''m not sure when I''m in a bad mood. I''ll pile your Qin army on the front. You don''t regret the dead bodies like a sea of blood?" Zhao Shuo and his generals'' originally stretched faces suddenly became ugly. Yes, what should we do in such a situation. Before Li Chengfeng could speak, Xiang Chong scrambled to say. "Killing a corpse is naturally the intention of the king. Fighting is not a treat. It will certainly kill people." "We fought with the barbarians. When the barbarians didn''t have hard armor and strong bow in previous years, we won and lost with the barbarians. It''s not that there are no dead mountains and blood. What''s more, today, all the cities captured by the barbarians are reduced to the mouth of the barbarians and killed into a sea of dead mountains and blood. It can''t be worse." When Xiang Chong finished, the faces of the generals around him turned back. Yes, you''re right. We''re miserable enough. The sea of corpses and blood can''t be compared now. Even if they are commanded to be a sea of corpses and blood, they are better than now. Su Lu reached out to pick up the golden seal and glanced at the generals. "You can think about it. Pick up this golden seal today and I''ll take your life and death at the next moment. I can''t disobey my military orders any more. Those who disobey my orders will die." Su Lu''s voice echoed in the room. Kneel down to the first: "I am willing to obey the Lord''s military order. What the Lord''s blade points to is the direction we are moving forward." Zhao Shuo''s face struggled, but he immediately knelt down and said, "may death and life be entrusted to the Lord from the Lord''s military order." The generals also knelt down and said, "may you follow the Lord''s military order." Li Chengfeng laughed: "Lord, all the soldiers in the city are entrusted to you." Su Lu waved his hand: "send orders to all the troops, go to the city wall, send orders to know the state, mobilize civilian men and block the two gates of the west city and the south city. Since the barbarians want to attack the city, we''ll fight with him." "The end will be ordered." The troops rushed out and carried out the military order. Su Lu looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Li Shuai, you''re good to recover from your injury. Wait to see me defeat the barbarians and raise your black flag of the Qin army." Li Chengfeng shook his head and his face darkened: "Lord, I''ll give it to you." Doctor Luo quickly held Li Chengfeng and began to breathe into him to stabilize his injury. Su Lu strode out of the front hall and went to the wall. The land war followed, and Ma Ping followed closely. "Lord, the defense has been arranged. There is no need to go up the wall again?" Ma Ping didn''t want Su Lu to be in danger, so he reminded him. Su Lu waved his hand: "if I didn''t take the seat, do you think they could stop the barbarians from attacking the city?" Lu Zhan said: "the barbarians not only have sharp blades and strong armour, but also have powerful siege equipment. Under the command of Li Shuai, our army blocked the barbarians at Yangguan and fought hard for several months. Finally, Li Shuai was seriously injured and unconscious, and our army couldn''t stop it." Ma Ping said discontentedly, "Li Shuai has not woke up and put my Lord in danger. You can''t do it in the state of Qin." The land war was about to stop talking, and his face was red. Su Lu, who was walking in front, suddenly turned around, looked at Ma Ping and a group of guard camp sergeants, and suddenly said. "In the land war, I went back and took 200 sets of black flag army armor and changed it for Ma Ping. They always wore Han Army armor, which had a bad impact." The land war was overjoyed and respectfully took command. When Su Lu got on the wall, the barbarian charge had just started. The ladder car stood up and rushed towards the wall. On the ladder, he he, a barbarian with a long knife, screamed strangely. The blood and meat on his armor were very dirty. "Shoot" Military orders sounded at the head of the city. The numerous arrows shot out immediately. The barbarians on the ladder immediately raised the big shield and covered their whole body. The arrows fell on the big shield. They just made bursts of banging sound and were bounced away. Su Lu ordered and said, "shoot arrows, go to bed and aim at the feet of the barbarians." The thick and thin arms of the crossbow and arrow were shot out, and immediately the rush car was shot down. However, the barbarians reacted quickly, but after two rounds of crossbows and arrows, the ladder was close to the wall. At the head of the city, the putter pushed out and blocked the ladder. Under the city, the barbarians who pushed the ladder pushed the ladder to the direction of the city wall. With the counterattack of the push rod at the head of the city, four or five ladder ladders soon fell, but more ladder ladders were pushed by the barbarians and close to the city wall. The barbarians waving steel knives rushed down from the ladder and jumped onto the city wall. "Tian Heng''s Long Qi ¨¡ Where are the soldiers? Transfer them to me. " Su Lu roared that the barbarians were powerful and the Qin army without array cards was not an opponent. As soon as the battle was fought, the Qin army died at the head of the city. The messenger next to him looked embarrassed. Zhao Shuo kicked the herald over and shouted at the nearby Tian Heng. "Lao Tzu Ge, I didn''t hear the Lord''s military order. Gather your men for me and go to the city, long Qi ¨¡ The soldiers went up to the city and were ready to fight. " A moment later, the leader of the team Qi ¨¡ The soldiers rushed to the head of the city. Su Lu waved his hand and it was long Qi ¨¡ Ng formation in place, level 3 commander Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards enveloped most of the wall. "Long Qi" ¨¡ Ng Bing, lift Qi ¨¡ Ng, kill me. " At Su Lu''s command, Ma Ping, a group of school captains jumped out and roared and urged the army. With the blessing of the array card, the Qin army raised its long Qi ¨¡ Ng, led by the veterans, rushed to the barbarians fighting at the head of the city. "Get out of the way, long Qi ¨¡ "Rush to kill." The Qin army immediately retreated back, like Lin Chang Qi ¨¡ Ng rushed out and instantly overturned the Han Army on the edge of the wall. Up and down the city wall, the barbarian Qin army is bleeding. [youyue bookstore is a source changing app for free reading. Android phones need to be downloaded and installed by Google py, and apple phones need to log in to non mainland China accounts to download and install] Chapter 360 The city of western Liaoning is covered with flesh and blood. Up and down the city, there were corpses of the Qin army and barbarians everywhere. The blood dyed the dry moat red. The broken ladder, the smashed car and the putter inserted into the barbarians are in a mess. The fierce battle continues. The 3000 barbarians have lost most of their lives and are still attacking the city. Qin Jun leaned against the long Qi ¨¡ The strong ng array, mixed with the terrain at the head of the city, firmly held the west city wall and blocked the barbarian offensive. Su Lu stood in the gate building and asked the land war nearby. "What is the damage of our army?" "1200 wounded and 220 dead. Our army will certainly be able to stabilize its position this time." Lu Zhan''s face was covered with blood and said excitedly. Just now in an emergency, the barbarian team broke through the long Qi of the Qin army ¨¡ Ng formation, killed in front of the gate tower, the black flag army killed more than a dozen brothers, and the Marines killed two barbarians. Su Lu shook his head. Such losses still occupy the power of the city. There are level 3 array cards. If there is less, I''m afraid today''s war situation can''t be cleaned up. "We can''t fight this war." Su Lu had a lot of helplessness in his tone. Lu Zhan''s face turned red and he was a little helpless. The quality of the Qin border troops is very good, but the garrison in various states is much worse. In addition to the bloody war, the Anzhou army, the other armies are afraid of the enemy and afraid of war. Several retreats from the city almost caused chaos, which makes the land war blush. However, under the command of the Lord, it has been very powerful. Zhao Shuo hurried over: "Lord, is the commander going to the city?" Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech. Is Li Chengfeng going to the city? Followed by Li Lu breathlessly said: "yes, the marshal is going to the city. My grandmother can''t stop him. He has to come up." Su Lu has a big head. Now he''s playing like this. The old man even wants to make trouble. Is it With a wave of his hand, Su Lu blessed the black flag army with level 2 long knife array cards, and ordered him to say. "Land war, you take the black flag and pick up general Li." Zhao Shuo and Li Lu are confused and forced. They wanted you to dissuade the marshal. How can they let the marshal fool around. The land war looked embarrassed. The marshal was in poor health. If he went to the city again, what if he made a mistake? Su Lu snorted coldly, and the evil spirit of the long-term bloody war overflowed, "why, I can''t speak well?" The three men were shocked. The land battle immediately threw a fist in the chest and turned to the city. Before long, Yicheng soft collapsed on the city wall. The guards of the black flag army killed a blood path from the barbarian array at the head of the city and rushed into the gate tower. The marine was covered with blood. He stood at the door with a knife. His armor and face armor were covered with blood. The blood rolled down the blade. The marine spoke. "Report to the Lord, the end will be lucky to live up to his life and escort Li Shuai here." Su Lu put down the defense map in his hand, took two steps and looked at Li Chengfeng lying on the soft collapse. "Li Shuai, are you really going to die?" Li Chengfeng held Li Lu''s arm and sat up. Cheekbones could be seen on his thin cheeks and his voice was hoarse. "No, how can it not? I''m ok. I want to see the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains in Daqin." Su Lu gave the land war a color. The land war threw down the steel knife in his hand, held Li Chengfeng on the other side, dragged Li Chengfeng out of the gate building. Su Lu raised his hand: "black flag army, fight all the barbarians in this area." At the same time, Su Lu chose to use the level 2 short knife soldier card, and the target was the black flag army. With the blessing of double cards, the original vigorous speed of the black flag army was much faster. The long sword was like a forest. With a face-to-face Kung Fu, the barbarians were driven under the city wall. In front of the gate tower, a large area was vacated in an instant. With the help of the land war and Li Lu, Li Chengfeng trembled in front of the city wall and looked at the barbarians in the distance. A group of black flag troops were escorted nearby, and Su Lu followed. There are many barbarians under the city. Although more than half of the casualties, these barbarians still don''t know how to be afraid. Driven by the tribal leader, they climb the city wall recklessly. Further away, several new cloud ladders slowly leaned towards the head of the city. Further away, several barbarian teams gathered together and were playing with a catapult and a bed crossbow. It seemed that they had encountered a problem and haven''t thrown a stone yet. Li Chengfeng pointed to the distance and said, "the barbarian soldiers are strong and powerful. I''m not as good as Daqin. The stone throwing machine and bed crossbow are far better than Daqin. It''s a pity that they can''t use them." "Otherwise, I''m afraid the city has become a ruin and a fart blocking barbarian." "Be careful, Lord. The barbarians are no worse than the people of Qin." Su Lu nodded: "I should keep it in mind." Looking at the haggard Li Chengfeng, Su Lu knew that he really couldn''t do it this time. Li Chengfeng couldn''t hold on. After pointing out the city, Li Chengfeng looked around at the Qin army and asked Su Lu. "The generals of western Liaoning, who do you think can follow me?" Su Lu shook his head: "among the generals, Xiang Chong is the most intelligent, but he is not gentle enough. He is far from the public." Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lu who helped him, and his cheeks were full of regret. "Hey, after my death, Lord wanwang will take care of my Li family and don''t let your majesty destroy my Li family." "Children and grandchildren are useless. The king laughed." As soon as Su Lu''s hand was raised, the forbidden guard camp rushed up and grew Qi ¨¡ Ng Rulin stabbed the barbarians who climbed up the city and blocked the battlements. Li Chengfeng glanced at the vigorous guard camp, with a bright light in his eyes: "Is this the black flag of the Han Dynasty trained by the Lord? It''s really strong! It''s not a bit stronger than the black flag of the Qin Dynasty. The Lord is really a God and man." "I heard that the Lord runs a school and teaches martial arts. Someone originally wanted to compete with the Lord in the Central Plains. Now it seems that there is no chance." "I''m not as much as the Lord." Su Lu waved his hand: "Li Shuai, the wind is strong at the head of the city. Go back." Li Chengfeng held the battlements and looked at the barbarians climbing up the ladder with excitement on his face. "Well, the prince regards the barbarians as grass mustard. I''m relieved. I''m relieved to entrust the western Liaoning and the western border of the state of Qin to the prince." Speaking of this, Li Chengfeng''s body suddenly trembled. The nearby doctor Luo quickly grabbed his arm and passed his breath. After pushing the blood through the palace, doctor Luo suddenly shook his head. Su Lu said: "then use a needle to let Li Shuai say his last words. If he dies here, Li Shuai will get what he wants." Doctor Luo Shen''s face moved, but he still took out the acupuncture bag and put zh ¨¥ He fell into Li Chengfeng''s body. Li Chengfeng opened his eyes and looked at Su Lu: "My Lord, my son has something to trust me. Most of them died in the war. Only the remaining two grandchildren don''t like martial arts. They are officials in Zhongzhou. I hope you can take more care of Li Lu." With that, Li Chengfeng burst into tears and couldn''t help himself. Su Lu nodded: "don''t worry, Li Shuai. If your majesty can accommodate others, I''ll take care of myself." "Okay, okay, okay" Li Chengfeng looked up at the sky and looked far away. "Come on, kill the enemy." In the roar, the old man stood up, with white hair flying on his head and haggard body, and stood next to the battlements. "Come on, kill the enemy." "Kill the enemy" [youyue bookstore is a source changing app for free reading. Android phones need to be downloaded and installed by Google py, and apple phones need to log in to non mainland China accounts to download and install] Chapter 361 Liaoxi Prefecture wears filial piety throughout the city. The white flag flying at the head of the city, the white silk wrapped around the waist of the border army, and the white cloth pulled up on the plaque in front of the governor''s house, the whole of western Liaoning is a sea of white filial piety cloth. There were painful voices everywhere in the frontier army commander''s mansion. In the backyard, the old lady of the Li family sat beside the stone table, her cheeks full of loneliness, and looked at the stone table and stool in front of her. "Mom, you go back and have a rest. Dad is gone. He doesn''t want to see you like this." "Mom, listen to the second sister. We can''t live without you." "Grandma, you sleep, and grandpa doesn''t want you to." Next to the old lady, surrounded by her daughters and grandchildren, she was persuasive. Li Lu hurried in from the front yard, wrapped around Bai Ling and wearing filial clothes and hats. When he saw the old lady, he knelt down on one knee and said. "Grandma, Lord he, who knows the state, asked to see you." "Missing" The old lady''s face was indifferent. She glanced at Li Lu. A moment of gentleness flashed on her face, but it became calm again. The grandson was the most cultivated by the old man on weekdays. However, the grandson was useless. When she saw the grandson, she thought of the old man''s sigh and sigh that day. Li Lu got up reluctantly and went out of the front yard. He accused Lord he of a crime. His face was full of helplessness. Lord he also looked sad when he heard the speech: "the commander has gone. What can I do if the old woman hurts herself like this?" Li Lu''s face was almost wrinkled into bitter gourd, and his grandfather was gone, but his grandmother''s patent was still there. If he really waited until his grandmother was gone, the Li family would be really finished. "I don''t know what to do. Lord he, when his grandfather died, there were no elders at home who could be the backbone. Lu was uneasy." Under the guidance of an old army, the land war went to the front yard and heard Li Lu''s complaints. He was angry. What a wise man the marshal was and how he had such a waste grandson. "The marshal entrusted you to the Lord that day. I''m afraid the Lord is the only one who can persuade the old woman." As soon as Li Lu''s eyes lit up, he grabbed the land war and walked out. "Go, go, land war, come with me to invite the Lord. You are the Lord''s Pro army. You must know where the Lord is." When they saw Su Lu, Su Lu was patrolling the city. Looking at Li Lu, who was in a daze, Su Lu sighed. "Go, lead the way. I''ll see the old woman." Then he turned around and ordered Ma Ping: "train these guys well, just a long Qi ¨¡ The ng array can''t walk. What''s the use of them? If they can''t walk, they''ll put them in the front line of the city next time to resist the enemy. " Su Lu then turned and went down the wall. Ye Qingmei hurried up with several guards. With a wave of the Marines, dozens of black flag troops rushed out and followed closely. When Su Lu arrived at Li''s house, the court angel had just finished reading out the seal of Li Chengfeng, the king of Jin, the titles of two sons, and the whole house had a reward. But the angel who announced the decree was unhappy. "Get out of the way" When the angel saw the black flag army in the open road, he was angry. I was angry with the old woman just now. There''s no way. You''re just a black flag army, and you dare to block my way. With that, the angel smashed the dust in his hand to the land war. Su Lu''s face was cold when he entered the house behind him: "pull it out for me, take fifty whips, and kill it on my head." "If you dare to make trouble in front of Li Shuai''s spirit, you deserve to die." Su Lu threw his sleeves and went into the yard. Facing the black flag army who came to execute, the angel shouted: "you dare to catch me and don''t know what to do." "I''m not afraid in the army. You must have family members. I don''t believe you can take them into the army." Several black flag troops stopped immediately. The old eunuch was so cruel that if he could not be beaten to death by 50 lashes, it would be a big deal. Su Lu''s voice came from the front. "Why, my soldiers dare to use their brains. It seems that you don''t know me." The angel''s face was angry: "we don''t care who you are. Dare to touch a hair of our family. Let''s see if we don''t get you to lose all your money." Li Lu hurried over and begged for affection: "Lord, this is the red man around your majesty, father-in-law Cao Bao. You can''t offend him." Hearing Li Lu''s words, Duke Cao''s face turned white. There was only one king alive in the Han Dynasty. He was the prince of Anguo, who was invited by Li Chengfeng and sealed by his majesty. In my arms, I still want the canonization decree of the prince of Jin''an. Su Lu said, "do it for me and kill me." The two guards rushed up and were about to hold down Cao Bao. Cao Bao''s coat and robe were bulging and his breath was stirring: "Lord, the old slave must not have offended you. The old slave also carried your imperial edict of being a prince." Su Lu''s face was cold: "without Li Chengfeng, I really thought I would be canonized by a prince of the Western Qin Dynasty. Give me a whip. I''ll kill him today." Ye Qingmei''s hand pressed on the hilt of the sword and looked at Cao Bao covetously. He looked like he could do it at any time. Ye Qingmei has seen countless experts. Cao Bao''s Kung Fu seems to be very high, which makes her think of G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n. She couldn''t help but be eager to try. Without saying a word, Cao Bao let the two guards hold him down, lay on the ground and was whipped. Zhao Shuo, who followed him, looked at the whipped angel. They were going crazy. What''s the matter? Why did you whip Cao Bao. "Lord, Cao Bao can''t offend." Zhao Shuo said with a pale face. Cao Bao was the most stingy. When the marshal was there, he didn''t dare to offend him. Now he was whipped in front of the spirit. He will certainly bear a grudge against the Li family. Su Lu looked at Li Lu and said, "this man is the bane of your Li family. Do you still plead for him?" Li Lu stammered, "if Cao Bao is killed, my Li family will stink in your majesty, and all the fame created by my grandfather will be gone." Su Lu snorted coldly, "the benevolence of women, ye Qingmei, I killed you." Ye Qingmei Shua pulled out the long sword and looked at Cao Bao sarcastically: "do you hear me? The Lord asked me to kill you. I can''t see corrupt officials like you. They all deserve to die. Come and fight with me. It''s better to die under my sword than to be killed." Cao Bao''s face was red. He looked at Su Lu and lowered his head again. The old woman came from the backyard, began to persuade and said, "Lord, please spare his life. My husband is newly dead. I can''t see the dead." Su Lu raised his eyebrows. He killed himself. He can''t see the dead. Then your family will be finished. "Why, the old lady wants to plant a big curse for the Li family?" Su Lu squinted at the old lady. The old lady snorted, "just a eunuch. I don''t pay attention to my old body." Su Lu looked at the murmuring Li Lu: "your grandfather entrusted you to me, and I have the obligation to mention something to you. Cao Bao will repay his anger in your Li house today. He naturally wants to make up for it in the future. He is also a close Minister of Emperor Qin. If he wants to destroy your Li family, he only needs a few slanders." "Are you sure you want me to let him go?" The old lady was very angry: "I told you to let him go. I don''t want to see the dead again." Su Lu ignored the old lady, stared at Li Lu and asked, "Li Shuai entrusted me with you, Li Lu and your brother. Today is the time for you to make a choice." Li Lu''s face was pale and his hands trembled. He looked at the old lady and Cao Bao, and his eyes hesitated several times. Xiang Chong opened his mouth and said, "Lord, since Li Shuai has asked for help, why should you embarrass brother Li Lu." Su Lu snorted coldly and said, "here comes the knife." [youyue bookstore is a source changing app for free reading. Android phones need to be downloaded and installed by Google py, and apple phones need to log in to non mainland China accounts to download and install] Chapter 362 Su Lu glanced at the old lady and her tone was full of disappointment. "What a clever General Li Chengfeng is, but his grandson is so useless. I thought he had a problem with Li Chengfeng''s education level. Now I know." "If a good man helps a bad man, that''s the way to destroy the family and break the door." The old lady was immediately angry and pointed to Su Lu. "How dare you scold me!" Su Lu turned and left Li''s house, picked up Cao Bao with his own hands, and said gently: "Father Cao, you know who I am now. Even if I kill you, no one will stand up for you." Cao Bao nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. Su Lu was not the one he could offend. He blocked the barbarians in the western Liaoning government. Li Shuai couldn''t do anything. He did it. Now his prestige in the imperial court can be said to be at the peak of the sun. Fortunately, Su Lu is not from Qin. If he is from Qin, he will be the next marshal of the army and horses of the state of Qin. "The Lord''s lesson is that the slave dare not be angry. It is the slave who has no eyes and dare not offend the Lord." Su Lu nodded: "you know, I''ll tell you directly. Did you see that Li Lu?" Cao Bao nodded his head like a rattle. Su Lu continued: "remember, Li Chengfeng entrusted the two grandsons of Lao Li''s family to me. I insured them. Can they avoid accidents in the future?" Cao Bao''s eyes flashed over Li Lu and spoke hoarsely. "Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll wake up. Li Lu and Li Shan, I''ll never want anything." Su Lu nodded and patted Cao Bao on the shoulder: "OK, very good. It''s worthy of being an old man in the palace. I have some benefits here. You can accept it." Su Lu said, waving, a guard came over, took a burden and handed it to Su Lu. Su Lu weighed the burden, handed it to Cao Bao and said, "father Cao smiled and accepted it. It''s no respect." Cao Bao weighed the burden and immediately smiled. They were all good things, Golden Buddha and jade. The beating he just received was really worth it. This prince has a good temperament. "Don''t worry, my Lord. If I wake up, I will say a lot of good words in front of your majesty." Su Lu said a few words with Cao Bao. Cao Bao happily gave Su Lu the imperial edict of Jin Feng, then took the burden, got on the bus with a smile and went out of the city. Su Lu sent Cao Bao away, looked at Li Lu and waved his hand. "Let''s go. I''ll pay tribute to Li Shuai another day. I''m not in the mood today." Li Lu''s face was tangled. Looking at Su Lu''s back, it was neither chasing nor not chasing. Xiang Chong opened his mouth and said, "brother Li Lu, the marshal entrusted you to the Lord. Go and say a few soft words to the Lord. Maybe you can calm the Lord''s anger. With the Lord''s care, your Li family is still the first family in Qin." Li Lu''s face was tangled. Zhao Shuo sighed, saluted the old lady, went to the main hall and gave Li a popular salute. The old lady took a look at Su Lu''s back and snorted coldly. "What''s the matter with Lord Wang? My Li family is the purple golden beam of the state of Qin. He''s just a Lord. He wants to shake my Li family''s position and daydream. Li Lu, go back and wake your grandfather. No one can hook up with this little prince without my permission." Li Lu sighed, turned and walked into the yard. Xiang Chong opened his mouth slightly and looked at Li Lu walking towards the yard. Let''s go! The invincible and victorious general, a famous general who proved his strength with the rolling heads of Tang and Qi people, gave up the opportunity to take care of him in exchange for his grandfather''s shadow. Xiang Chong couldn''t help thinking of the words just said by the Lord. If a virtuous wife doesn''t help a virtuous woman, she will destroy her home and break the door. Looking at the tall lintel of the Li family, Xiang Chong suddenly decided to have less contact with the Li family in the future. No, don''t deal with the old lady who doesn''t know who is in charge of the family. It will kill people. When Su Lu returned to the city wall, the sharp warning whistle sounded, and more than a dozen teams of Scouting horses retreated to the north gate and East Gate of Liaoxi like crazy. At the head of the city, Tian Heng turned pale and fell down in front of Su Lu. "Lord, what should we do when the enemy sneaks in?" Su Lu kicked Tian Heng: "fart, is this an enemy attack?" "Send orders, all the ministries go to the city and prepare to resist the enemy." "Capture the enemy''s catapult, pull out the bed crossbow, and let them taste the power of their weapons." A moment later, the Qin army rushed to the head of the city, with a strict layout, fell behind the gate, and calmly looked at the barbarian army rushing towards the city wall in the distance. "Catapult, let go." Ma Ping roared the order. Ma Ping has made the greatest progress in training the army under Su Lu these days. He has become a unified army and trained the army. Now he can command with ease. The huge stones were thrown out and hit the barbarians. The stones tumbled and rolled out a blood line in the flesh and blood body, leaving a gap for the barbarians to impact the formation for a moment. "Bed crossbow, put it." Ma Ping yelled and scolded. The barbarians are so close to the city wall that they don''t know how to shoot arrows and won''t seize the opportunity. The Qin army is really waste wood. The sound of crossbows and arrows rang, mixed with the Qin army''s own crossbows and arrows, and immediately cleaned up an empty space, leaving corpses all over the ground. Since the war, with the support of Su Lu''s array card and soldier card, the quality of the Qin army has finally been improved. Without the support of array card, the Qin army can also fight with the barbarians according to the topography of the city. Su Lu is very pleased that his education these days is not in vain. Soldier king card, fit 61 Su Lu was stunned by the sudden prompt and found the king of war? That''s right. I have a soldier card in hand. Why do I do everything in person? Only four of the six main general cards have been used now. The muddy main general cards have been deprived, and the remaining ones can be used. Zhao Shuo, although this boy has a good command, his eyesight is not good. Xiang Chong is a suitable candidate. Let him unify the army later. Li Lu, although inappropriate, but due to Li Chengfeng''s face, he can give a place. Unfortunately, the grandson went home and listened to his grandmother. He didn''t mean to refute at all. Let him ask for his own blessing. "Come, go and get Xiang Chong back to me and say that the king will personally instruct him to unify the army." The herald went quickly. Su Lu looked at Tian Heng and asked, "Tian Heng, why did you get a kick? Do you want to unify the army?" There was a loud cry of killing under the city. The barbarians rushed up and jumped up the wall. As soon as the broadsword was swept away, there were ghosts crying and wolves howling and flesh and blood flying. Several Qin troops were killed at the same time at this moment, and the blood rushed into the sky. Tian Heng shrunk his neck and took a few steps back in a dull tone. "The end will, the end will not dare." Su Lu looked at Tian Heng in amazement. He was lying in the trough. Your grandson has just been promoted to captain through the achievements of Lao Tzu''s unification of the army. Now he has no courage, so he counseled. When he saw the barbarians, he peed his pants and quit. Xiang Chong was so excited that he rushed up from under the city wall, braved the arrow and stood in front of Su Lu with a fist in his chest: "Lord, the end will be willing to unify the army. Please give me some advice." Xiang Chong''s face was full of complacency, in sharp contrast to Tian Heng, who was obscene and afraid nearby. Chapter 363 As the sky darkened, Su Lu still stood in the gate building, looked at the situation at the head of the city and pointed to Xiang Chong. "Barbarians are different from us. They don''t know what fear and fear are. Their greed for meat can isolate their feelings of most injuries, except through the body." "Long Qi" ¨¡ The biggest advantage of NG array is to form a penetrating wound, which can be directly killed or formed. You should pay attention to this in future battles. Even if you are surrounded by ten times, you should not easily fight in the plain without the assurance of completely annihilating the barbarians. " Xiang Cong nodded repeatedly. The war for more than half a month also showed that the barbarians knew they were afraid, but they became crazy as soon as they ate meat. "Lord, there will be a question at the end. I don''t know what to say?" Su Lu looked at the change of the arrow representing the changing war situation and knew that the barbarian leader could not support him at last. He was about to retreat. He was a little relaxed. "Say." "Why are they all unified armies with the same length Qi ¨¡ Ng array, when others unify the army, the power is not the same as that of you, Lord. " Xiang Chong asked cautiously. Su Lu glanced at him. Xiang Chong flopped down on his knees and his face was excited: "the last general has no intention of prying into the secret of the Lord, but he is really curious. He offended the Lord and asked him to commit a crime." Su Lu patted Xiang Chong on the shoulder: "people are different. Since you listen to my military order, you can reach that level slowly. You can know it by yourself." With that said, Su Lu hung a master card on Xiang Chong''s head, and at the same time put the first grade head Qi ¨¡ Several cards were hung under his name. "The barbarians will retreat. I''ll try to command you?" Looking at the fierce barbarians, Xiang Chong kept rushing to the ladder at the head of the city. It was hot. The barbarians showed no sign of retreating. "I, I just heard a few words from you, I''m afraid I can''t?" Although he said no, Xiang Chong''s face was full of desire to try. Xiang ChongTong''s army has been fighting against the barbarians for many years. In the past, he basically failed. His brothers also died again and again. Now he has almost no heart to fight against the barbarians, but with Su Lu around, he has some expectations. Su Lu waved his big hand: "you command." With that, Su Lu sat down on the soft collapse and closed his eyes for a nap. Xiang Chong''s face became excited. This was his first battle under the Lord''s command. You must show some skills. You can''t let the Lord think I don''t understand shit and drive me away. Su Lu''s generals. Xiang Chong thought of the war report of the military headquarters he had seen. Su Ping, Li Kun, Cao Hua, Zhang Lu, Dong Ning and Zhao Wu are synonymous with invincibility and generals who came out of Su Lu''s hands. I''m also a general under Su Lu''s command now, but I can''t lose my reputation. "It is a decree that all the troops should guard the city and not enter rashly." Xiang Chong issued the first military order. Several heralds went quickly and passed orders to both sides of the city. The war situation changed. The barbarian ladder began to pull back, and the group of barbarians climbing under the city began to withdraw. They threw their weapons on the ground and ran back. There was no formation at all. Tian Heng came over with several generals. Seeing Su Lu taking a nap, he couldn''t help asking Xiang Chong. "General, the barbarians retreat. Shall we go out of the city and fight?" Xiang Chong widened his eyes, looked at several satisfied school captains and asked strangely: "Chasing the enemy, what gives you confidence and dare to chase the enemy?" ¡­¡­ Qingjiang Daying, Jiangling. Xie Wan stood on the North Bank of the Qingjiang River, looked at the ships leaving in the fog and ordered them to say. "After landing, be sure to obey general Dong''s orders." Several generals saluted with fists at the same time and promised. Xie Wan waved his hand: "go, break the camp on the South Bank of Qi and capture the princess, which is the reputation of Qingjiang camp." The generals agreed and went aboard one after another. A quarter of an hour later, the fleet came back quietly, loaded with a team of sergeants again and sailed to the other side. After two groups of fleets, the warning voice of the Qi army finally sounded on the other side. Then, the shouts of the guards sounded. The sunrise in the East, the red morning glow pierced the fog, and it didn''t take long to see everything on the river. Xie Wan looked at Dong Ning''s unified army on the other side. The Qi army retreated one after another. After breaking two lines of defense in succession, she began to get nervous. The king''s old general mud school captain should be here to unify the army and lead the elite of the Qi army. He has repeatedly broken the strong army under General Li on this line of defense, and finally General Li has to be dismissed for investigation. "Continue to mobilize the reserve team." Xie Wan ordered him to say that Dong Ning''s army is stable and won''t advance rashly. Xie Wan believes that even if Dong Ning can''t beat the mud school captain, he can firmly establish the defense line of the guards by relying on his guards and subsequent reserves. At that time, if he continues to fight, his Qi army will not be able to persist. Qi Jun camp The princess of the state of Qi chopped over the retreating general and scolded angrily. "Waste, every time the first two lines of defense you command are broken by a drum, you have to rely on the mud of this palace to save the field. What''s the use of this palace for you!" The Qi generals around were silent, bowed their heads and dared not say a word. After scolding Qi Jiang, the princess turned to the mud and pasted it gently. "General, it''s up to you. Our generals are rubbish." The mud looked a little ugly, but he still forced to smile. "Don''t worry, princess. I can beat back the Han Army several times. This time, it''s no exception." "All the officers and men, listen to the order and go out in turn." There was a lot of fear in the muddy tone. Without the master general card and the array card soldier card that can be called by the master general card, the mud immediately returns to the understanding before release. In addition to some experience accumulated in his previous command wars, he now has no confidence in battle command. The Qi army pressed on. Mud also went out of the camp and looked at the warring Qi and Han armies. The Qi army saw that the main general had paid the bill, and they all looked at it. This was the general who commanded them to win many battles. He was powerful and worthy of being a general under Su Lu. The princess of Qi stood on the side of the mud with a proud face and enjoyed the admiration of everyone. The drooping Qi army generals also raised their heads. There are mud school captains to unify the army. At least this front can be maintained. No matter how strong the Han army is, it can''t break the mud. "Eh, the former army is broken!" The troops looked at the Han army who had broken the line of defense. They were stunned. How could it be? When could the Han General beat the mud general. A captain said: "Facing the unified army is Dong Ning, a general under Su Lu, who is invincible." finished! Everyone''s eyes at the mud changed. You are a former senior general under Su Lu. You can''t compare with the senior general who is now famous. Old generals are old generals. The princess of Qi angrily blamed the mud: "command quickly. If it goes on like this, my army will be lost." The mud looked a little flustered: "don''t worry, don''t worry, let me think." Soon, the Han army completely broke through the third line of defense of the Qi army and rushed straight to the main camp on the south bank. The Qi army gave a shout and dispersed. This old bird Su road general can''t compare with others at all. Chapter 364 A month later. Inside and outside the walls of western Liaoning, there was a mess. The bottom of the city was full of killed barbarian bodies, and the bare moat bottom was dazzling black brown. The fragments of the ladder and the car were piled up, and the blood stained soldier armor was in a mess everywhere. After a fierce battle in January, the barbarian offensive finally stopped, and Liaoxi mansion ushered in a few days of rest. Inside the gate building, Su Lu got up from the soft collapse and asked Ye Qingmei at the door. "Why, the barbarians didn''t come today?" Ye Qingmei holds a long sword in his arms and looks at the practice on the wall Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of Qin army said without looking back. "If you don''t come, the barbarians should be afraid and dare not come." Su Lu got up, went out of the gate and greeted Ma Ping, who was training in the distance. "Have all the scouts been scattered? Haven''t the barbarians returned their movements?" Ma Ping looked confused and forced: "this, this, I can''t intervene, Lord?" "Useless things" Su Lu reprimanded and went out of the gate. "Now it''s time to use his soldiers of the Qin army to grow your experience in unifying the army. Don''t use such a good opportunity. Your brain is made of bean curd." Ma Ping''s face turned red and depressed. I failed to live up to the expectations of the Lord. The land war trotted up from under the city and reported: "Lord, the scouts reported that the barbarian army retreated, one retreated to Sanshan pass, and the other two were stationed in tushanzi and Longya mountain twenty miles away. The trend is unknown." Su Lu nodded: "to explore again, we must find out the trend of the barbarians. The field battle on the plain is not the director of our army. We can''t fight with the barbarians on the plain unless we have to." The marine turned away. Su Lu put his hands on the battlements, looked at everything under the city and ordered. "Send orders, collect the dead sergeant''s bones and bury them. As for these barbarians, bury them underground as fertilizer." Several heralds took orders. Zhao Shuo led several generals up from under the city wall and reported to Su Lu. "Lord, the barbarians retreated, and the two barbarian camps in tushanzi and Langya Mountain also retreated. They all retreated to Sanshan pass. We won the war in western Liaoning." Zhao Shuo looked at Su Lu. Tears flashed in his eyes. Originally, he was thinking of dying with Liaoxi. Unexpectedly, under the command of the Lord, he beat back the barbarians. "The king''s uniform is like a God, worthy of the name of constant victory." Zhao Shuo said positively. Xiang Chong also opened his mouth and said, "when I fought under the command of the Lord, I knew that the barbarians could be so weak." Tian Heng touched his ass: "Lord, you are God enough to unify the army. Can you kick my ass less in the future?" Several generals also praised Su Lu. Su Lu looked at several people and asked, "where''s Li Lu? Li Shuai has been buried for some time. Why, he still needs Ding you for three years." Zhao Shuo''s face was a little ugly: "although it''s not so, it''s almost the same. The old man of the Li family put on the watch book to his majesty and said that there are too many loyal children of the Li family. Please spare Li Lu''s life and don''t let him go to the battlefield again." "Your Majesty agreed." Xiang Chong also sighed and said, "I advised brother Li Lu, but he is now in charge of the Li family. It''s ridiculous." Su Lu waved his hand: "when the war in western Liaoning is over, play on the table, ask for merit for you, ask for merit for the surviving soldiers, please give a reward, and ask for a pension for the dead soldiers. Please give me a heavy invitation." Zhao Shuo looked happy: "Lord, how heavy is it?" "Double your achievements and write it up." Su Luhun said carelessly, shouldn''t it be right for the Qin emperor to shed some blood in the face of the barbarians and win the war. All the generals are happy. What are they fighting for? They are not promoted and rich. It''s strange to have such a compassionate Prince here. It''s a bad day. Chang''an, the capital of Qin, is the imperial palace. The news that the barbarians broke the three mountain pass and came to the western Liaoning residence made the palace turbulent for several days. Liaoxi war report is sent to the palace day by day. The black flag army sent to Liaoxi to inquire about news is also dialed one by one, like a running price. When I received the "bastard things" in western Liaoning, I knew I wanted money and food. I didn''t know that money and food should support the western border. " Emperor Qin''s face was very ugly, and there was another note gently reminding him to move the capital. These people are so useless that they don''t have any skills, Cao Bao picked up the fold, handed it to a small eunuch next to him and told him to put it away for filing. "Liaoxi government emergency report" A bodyguard rushed in and reported it loudly. The next moment, two bodyguards came into the hall with a black flag army with a flag behind them. They stood still with a black flag army. The bodyguard came forward and presented a military affairs booklet. The armed black flag army shouted at the top of its lungs, "Your Majesty, great victory in western Liaoning." "Great victory in western Liaoning, barbarians, retreat!" The barbarians retreated! Emperor Qin stood up and looked at the black flag army. His face was full of shock and disbelief. Almost invincible barbarians, defeated? At this moment, Emperor Qin thought of what Li Chengfeng said when he recommended Su Lu. If there is anyone in the world who can break the barbarians, it is him. Sure enough, he broke the barbarians. Chapter 365 Emperor Qin stood behind the imperial case, his face full of excitement. Barbarians have always been a big problem in the state of Qin. Among the four countries, Tang is the most prosperous, and the armor is also the most powerful. However, the soldiers are far less resistant than the Han Army, and the Tang army is far less than the Qin army. Without him, the Qin army fought with the barbarians all year round. The Qin army is a really strong army tempered in blood and fire. Li Chengfeng was invincible and invincible in the face of various countries. All these are based on the experience accumulated in the war with barbarians, which gave him the name of Li Chengfeng''s God of war. It''s funny that the old lady of the Li family is still ignorant of the times. She thinks that the Li family saved the state of Qin. Unexpectedly, it was the death of more than 100000 soldiers in the state of Qin that made her famous. Although Li Chengfeng was not as famous as him in the war, his eyes were vicious enough to push Su Lu as the king. He asked himself to find ways to get Su Lu several times. Now it seems that Li Chengfeng''s eyes are so correct. If Su Lu had the same temperament as a madman when he was still poor and brought Su Lu to the state of Qin, is it necessary for him to worry now. If there is Su Lu, you will still worry about unrest in the western border. Unfortunately, Su Lu is not from Qin after all. He can''t bring all these rewards back to Han. He won''t pay much attention to his own rewards. How to seal the reward. "Cao Bao, tell me, what does the Lord like? What can I reward to make the Lord like?" The Qin emperor asked Cao Bao. Cao Bao is the only one around him who has seen Su Lu. The old boy is so smart that he must know what Su Lu likes. Cao Bao was a little blind. At that time, I was so angry and happy after receiving the gift that I couldn''t think about what Su Lu liked. "This, this, Prince Su is unfathomable. The servant really didn''t see it." Cao Bao resolutely pushed his mistakes to Su Lu''s wisdom. The Qin emperor nodded: "yes, he can unify the army, defeat the barbarians and defeat half of the barbarian army. If Prince Su is not profound enough, he can''t do it. It''s normal that you can''t see it." "You should also give him a reward. Give him a fief and give him all the land in Xiting as his fief." "He has a sister who is granted a reward. What does the state of Han give a baron, Princess Beiyang? Well, let''s also grant it to Princess Wuyang and give her Wuyang as a state." "It''s given by the state of Han. We double it. I don''t believe it. I can''t accept Prince Su''s heart." "By the way, the forbidden guards of the Han state around him are also rewarded. Ma Ping, who has great means in unifying and training the army, is also an eighth grade school captain, awarded the rank of honor, a guerrilla general, and led the western Liaoning Training Corps to train envoys." "The land war of the black flag army is not around Su Lu. He is also the leader of the black flag army in western Liaoning from the fifth grade guerrilla general." "There''s another one named Xiang Chong. Isn''t he learning the art of unifying the army with Lord Su? Jin Cong, general Mingwei of the fourth grade, told him that if he can learn half of Lord Su''s skills, I''ll give him a title and let him be a general." Emperor Qin''s face was full of joy and gave a big reward. "Cao Bao, you are familiar with the Lord. You can do this. Be sure to make the Lord happy and let the LORD have the idea to stay. Even if you don''t have the idea to stay, you can''t let the LORD have the slightest malice towards Qin." Emperor Qin solemnly said to Cao Bao. Cao Bao nodded: "I will do it well." After the Qin emperor granted the reward, he looked at the black flag army in the hall and said with a smile: "you have made great contributions to the news. The captain of the capital camp of the Jin black flag army will stay in the capital. I will never treat meritorious officials lightly." Sergeant black flag was overjoyed. He didn''t make much war achievements. He was rewarded enough this time. Ten days later, Liaoxi. Cao Bao''s team is here. Zhao Shuo led the army and followed Cao Bao outside the city. Sitting on the horse, Zhao Shuo saluted Cao Bao with a fist in his chest. "Father-in-law Cao, don''t blame the late arrival." Cao Bao nodded and looked at Gu Jing wubo: "governor Zhao, the Lord is still in western Liaoning. Our family has brought the reward of the Lord and a group of soldiers." Zhao Shuo''s face was full of joy. He said with a smile: "the Lord is still in western Liaoning. These days, the barbarian army suddenly stopped retreating. On the contrary, he scattered a lot of scouts and killed our scouts everywhere. The Lord and the generals are studying the array map these days." Cao Bao nodded: "OK, then go to your festival hall and see the Lord." Su Lu was also a little embarrassed when he learned about the reward. Qin Emperor''s reward was polite enough. He didn''t do anything that day, so he won the rank of prefect and granted no small state. Some credit has been made now, but this reward is far more than this credit. He was already a baron and had no way to enter. He could only reward the country, which doubled his country. Her sister, who was far away in the Han Dynasty, was granted the title and became the princess of the state of Qin. The title was several counties larger than her title in Beiyang. Xiang Chong, Zhao Shuo, Ma Ping, they all got awards. One by one, they almost grinned to the back of their ears. "Report, Lord, the scouts on the South Road have been suppressed, and the brothers have suffered heavy casualties." A herald rushed in, with a lot of blood on his body. Behind him, several scouts with arrows were helped in. Su Lu''s face changed, went forward and asked. "The barbarians have no archers. Who ambushed you?" The corner of the Garrison''s mouth was still bleeding, and the arrows inserted in his chest kept bleeding as he walked. "The king, the Lord, are the barbarians. The barbarians and barbarians have flying archers." Su Lu looked at several scouts nearby. "Flying Archer, what''s the situation?" The least wounded messenger replied: "Lord, they are archers flying in the sky. They met barbarian scouts at the foot of Longya mountain and had a small battle. Unexpectedly, there were arrows in the sky. Most of the brothers died at once, and all the living were wounded." "Arrows from the sky?" Su Lu doesn''t believe it at all. Now there will be arrows that can be shot from the sky. Just like the barbarians who can''t control the crossbow bed, do you still want to fly to the sky to shoot arrows? Cao Bao pointed to the messenger who spoke: "nonsense, how can there be such a bow and arrow? It must be your confused defeat and an excuse casually found." Su Lu stopped Cao Bao and Wen Yan said. "Brothers, it''s not that Grandpa Cao and I don''t believe you. The news you brought back is too amazing. The arrows shot from the sky and the flying archers are a little unbelievable." A scout struggled to kneel down: "Lord, we deceive no one, nor dare we deceive you. You are the Savior of the state of Qin. Without you, our brothers may have become dead souls. Who dares to say half a word about the deceived Lord, not to mention the angels here." ¡±If you don''t believe me, we can go up to the city wall and have a look. Maybe we can see those flying birds and defeat our useless scouts. " Chapter 366 Su Lu and his party went up the city wall. The black flag army ran around the city wall, looking for the birds in the sky that released the arrows. "Lord, in the direction of Longya mountain in the northwest, I found something in the sky." Ma Ping found black spots in the northwest sky. When they looked to the northwest, they saw a big guy with wings stopping in the sky not far from the top of Longya mountain. Hello everyone, the upper two wings are flapping constantly, and the speed is very fast. Under about a room sized house, there are many arrows flashing cold light. Arrows are constantly shot from under arrogant guys and fall among the Qin army scouts scattered and fleeing below. Su Lu is stupid. Is this a plane? Airship or something? The fuselage made of wood, white cloth It''s too far away to see what makes the wings, but it''s too mysterious. Since coming to this world, Su Lu has finally met a thing that can subvert his three outlooks. Now people''s scientific and technological level can also fly into the sky. "Go and have a look." Su Lu said. A group of generals immediately surrounded Su Lu. There were so many arrows that they could not die or be disabled. Su Lu, the sea god needle of the state of Qin, must not go into danger. Xiang Chong said with a resolute face, "Lord, what do you want to see? Just go and see it at the end." Cao Bao also stopped Su Lu: "Lord, no, this big bird carries too many arrows. If you go, you won''t be able to make a good deal. In case there are three long and two short, we''ll be finished." As a close Minister of the Qin emperor, Cao Bao knows how much the Qin emperor values Su Lu. In order to keep Su Lu, it can be said that the people around Su Lu have risen to heaven because of Su Lu. If he has three advantages and two disadvantages, it''s good. Zhao Shuo also said, "Lord, we don''t need to pay attention to this big bird. He''s very slow. We just need to hang the barbarians." Sulu shook his head. "I''m afraid not. The barbarians transferred this kind of thing to cooperate with the infantry to attack the city. We won''t be moved. I''m afraid it will fulfill their intention. When the barbarians come to the city, we''ll have a complete rest." Several people immediately thought of the scene. The big bird flew above the city head, shot countless arrows, swept away the sergeants who cleared the city head, and the barbarians who rushed to the city head easily occupied the city wall. The city was quiet, and everyone thought of the tragedy when the city was broken. Su Lu kept looking at the big bird and wanted to see how fast it was, how high it could fly, how many arrows could be fired at one time, and how long the interval between two shots was. Cao Bao''s voice sounded: "Lord, you are the Wuqu star in the sky and the God of war on earth. There must be a way to deal with this thing." Su Lu Xindao naturally relies on anti-aircraft guns to deal with aircraft. Now we have aircraft Qi ¨¡ Ng none, anti-aircraft guns with wool. His eyes unconsciously swept the crossbow bed on the city wall. Su Lu had an idea. It seemed that this thing could crash Qi ¨¡ Ng to use. Asked Xiang Chong nearby, "how big is the largest crossbow bed among the barbarian weapons we seized?" Xiang Chong looked around, reached out and took a long shot from the side army standing at the head of the city Qi ¨¡ Ng, weigh it up. "The thickness and length of the launched arrow are the same as this Qi ¨¡ It''s almost the same. The thief is far away, thousands of steps. " Su Lu nodded. In this case, there are still some fun. However, if you want to choose a reliable shooting location, you can''t do it at the head of the city. Once you get to the head of the city, the big bird will certainly raise the height, and the range of the catapult may not be able to reach. We must choose the only way for a big bird and set an ambush high enough to kill the big bird in one fell swoop. "Come here, find some good shooting crossbow soldiers and order them to shoot birds with crossbows. They must be trained to shoot birds with crossbows." "Scouts are everywhere. Don''t meet these big birds and barbarians. Record the marching route of the big bird, especially the mountains and slopes." Su Lu ordered. All the generals and schools took orders and carried them out quickly. At the head of the city, only Su Lu and Cao Bao were left. Cao Bao asked Su Lu, "Lord, did you just issue those military orders to kill these big birds?" Su Lu pointed to the wounded Scouts under the city, "why not? Since the barbarians dare to beat my people, I can''t beat his people." "Besides, this may be the supporters behind the barbarians. I want to see what ethnic group has given such great support to the barbarians and provided such excellent weapons." Cao Bao looked surprised: "we, can we shoot down this big bird?" Su Lu narrowed his eyes and looked at the big birds in the West. His tone was indifferent: "if Grandpa Cao wants to, I''ll show you a ground air defense war." Cao Bao is ignorant. He knows the ground. He also knows what war means. He also understands anti air, but when combined, he will be blind. What does NIMA mean. However, it sounds like the force is high enough, and the Lord invited him to stay. He doesn''t look at it for nothing. After reading it, he can still talk to his majesty and make his majesty happy. Twelve days later, the barbarian army regrouped and came to Longya mountain and tushanzi again. They set up two camps in two places and made a posture of attacking western Liaoning at any time. The barbarian scouts went around and cooperated with the big birds in the sky to search for the Qin army scouts. They wiped out almost all the Qin army scouts and made the Qin army completely deaf and blind. Zhao Shuo presided over the military conference in the governor''s office of western Liaoning. Su Lu pointed to the defense map and said the barbarian intention. "The barbarians who came here this time are much less than last time. The big birds in the sky are the ones who worry." "With the information these days, the flight route of the big bird has been basically determined. Ladies and gentlemen, I will organize a ground air defense war in the near future to completely kill the big bird of the barbarians." "This is huzuizi mountain. There is a high cliff on the mountain, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The big bird has landed here twice for repair. I intend to set up an ambush here and transport the crossbow bed to four platforms, so as to kill the big birds of the barbarians in one fell swoop." Zhao Shuo frowned: "Lord, you''re not here. Who will preside over the war at the head of the city?" Su Lu shook his head: "if I can take the big bird on the top of the mountain, do you think the barbarians will attack Liaoxi?" "If my guess is right, once I shoot down the barbarian birds, the barbarian army will immediately turn and go straight to huzuizi mountain and will not attack western Liaoning. As long as I can keep huzuizi mountain, I can survive." Cao Bao''s face was eager to try: "Well, a family led the bodyguard and the black flag army to accompany the Lord to huzuizi mountain. Together with the Lord, they shot down the birds of the barbarians and wiped out the barbarians'' attack on the mountain." The two leaders spoke, and the generals didn''t even have the right to refute. A few thoughtful people could only think about what kind of bed crossbow they should take. They should take more crossbows and arrows. In the face of barbarian attacks, how many arrows should they take to block them. Su Lu ordered, "the barbarians will attack the city tomorrow. Tonight, they will transport the crossbow bed up the mountain all night. They must be in place before dawn tomorrow." When Su Lu rose, he looked at the crowd and said: "the city must defend well. When I am away, I will be in charge of the whole army and Zhao Shuo." Chapter 367 The moon is like an eyebrow, hanging in the West. On huzuizi mountain, four bed crossbows have been transported to the cliff. The sergeant in charge of transporting the crossbow lay on the ground, breathing heavily. On the mountain path, the Qin army carrying a large bundle of crossbows and arrows is still climbing up the cliff. Cao Bao, protected by more than a dozen internal guards, is also climbing up the cliff slowly. Su Lu stood on the edge of the cliff, asked Ye Qingmei and said, "how, which is higher or lower than you?" Ye Qingmei, who stood with a sword in his arms, was full of sarcasm: "it''s just a dozen wastes. That Cao Bao can also see something. I don''t know what Emperor Qin thought. The bodyguard in the Imperial Palace was so bad." At this time, Cao Bao climbed up the cliff and was half tired. When he was in a bad mood, he snorted coldly. "My Lord, your voice is big enough. More than a dozen bodyguards are waste." More than a dozen bodyguards look at Ye Qingmei with bad eyes. If she is not su Lu''s personal bodyguard, now they will clean up Ye Qingmei. Su Lu ignored Cao Bao''s complaint and ordered: "send orders and let the brothers speed up." "For those who have gone up the mountain, pile up earth platforms according to the original plan to make earth platforms convenient for catapult shooting." "Crossbow artillery, familiar with crossbow guns, ready to fire." "Ma Ping, lead the scouts selected in advance, ambush around the cliff, observe the sky and try to find the big birds of the barbarians in advance." Under the command of Su Lu, the sergeants were busy in an orderly manner. Cao Bao finally had a good rest. He turned his back and led a group of his men to inspect the top of the mountain. He found that the moon was still high and his face suddenly became ugly. After finding Su Lu, Cao Bao yawned and said, "Sir, you got up too early and went up the mountain, but it''s still dark. When shall we wait for the light?" The bodyguard nearby was careful: "father-in-law, it''s ugly now. It''s more than an hour away from dawn." When Cao Bao heard that his yawn was bigger, he rubbed his bleary eyes and said helplessly: "Lord, it''s too early for us. It will be bright in two hours." Su Lu looked at the eyebrows and the moon in the sky. "Lao Cao, this is an ambush. If you want to be undetected by the enemy, you must enter in advance, do a good job of concealment and ambush, and launch a sudden attack when the enemy passes by." "The archery bird flying in the sky was unheard of before. It''s impossible to shoot down this big bird without paying a price." Cao Bao''s face seemed to understand. If he wanted to curry favor with others, he was Menqing, but when it came to war, just as Su Lu told him about ground air defense, he was blind. "The Lord is a famous general. Naturally, what he said is right. Our family will accompany the Lord and wait to see him clean up the big bird. Such a big bird is very rare. It must be excellent to catch one and take it back to your majesty." Su Lu ignored Cao Bao. This big bird is the top technology of this era. If you catch it, you must study it thoroughly. Even if you can''t take the big bird, you should also take the manufacturing technology back to the Han country. The Qin army moved quickly, and the square earth platform pushed by the bed crossbow was soon stacked. According to the requirements of Su Lu, two slopes were stacked to facilitate the bed crossbow to adjust the angle and launch two attacks. It''s getting brighter. Cao Bao hid in the hole dug by the Qin army and slept. A dozen bodyguards scolded Su Lu and guarded the sleeping Cao Bao. The catapult soldiers divided into several groups began to push the catapult in turn, adjust the angle of the catapult, test fire several catapults, cover the catapult with the camouflage made of branches and grass leaves, find a place for themselves and start eating dry food and drinking water. Su Lu sat in the leeward, nibbling at the still warm meat steamed stuffed bun and asked Ye Qingmei. "When you shoot down the big bird later, you have to rush up first and kill people. You must make people unconscious, but the wound looks like dead." Ye Qingmei looked unhappy: "it''s a little difficult. It''s better to kill people directly." "You bring the forbidden guard named Wen Jian. His ancestors were acting. Makeup is the simplest thing. It''s easy to make some wounds for several people." Su Lu called Ma Ping and gave him a few orders. After Ma Ping went, a guard came up and saluted Su Lu with a fist in his chest. "I''ve seen Wang Ye. Wen Jianzu has the art of making up, but time is limited. I can''t guarantee to fool everyone''s eyes. Su Lu said casually, "it doesn''t matter. Just do your best. If you don''t succeed, I have other ways." Wen Jian and ye Qingmei spread their eyebrows when they heard the speech. In this way, they were much more relieved. "Lord, I found a big bird of the barbarians. It came from Langya Mountain in the northwest. It is expected to arrive in about half an hour." A black flag army rushed over and reported to Su Lu respectfully. Sulu suddenly got up and looked at the northwest sky. A small black spot appeared in the sky. Along with the barbarians marching on the ground, he came slowly towards huzuizi mountain. "Send orders, and the crossbow artillery will return to their positions and prepare for the war." Su Lu ordered. When the Tule bird flew to the top of huzuizi mountain, Cao Bao woke up and came to Su road under the protection of several internal guards. Cao Bao''s face turned red and his eyes were bleary: "Lord, the big bird has arrived. What shall we do¡° Su Lu nodded and stared at the big bird in the sky, thinking that if he had such a bird soldier under his hand, he didn''t know whether there would be a corresponding soldier card or array card. Alas, I don''t have a crossbow artillery card in my hand. I still want to be a bird soldier. I''m really out of my mind. Level 1 crossbow soldier card, + 1 Su Lu was stunned and saw a crossbow soldier card in front of him. Su Lu remembered that since he was the governor of the Jin army, the appearance of the soldier card array card was made on his own initiative. Maybe he could have this bird soldier. Thinking like this, Su Lu meditated on the bird soldier. No movement Aircraft soldier Still nothing pilot Still nothing. Su Lu couldn''t help getting angry. Just now he thought about the crossbow artillery, and a new crossbow artillery card came out. How can he think about it? The bird soldier card just doesn''t come out. Level 1 crossbow soldier card, + 1 Another crossbow soldier card appeared. Level 1 crossbow soldier card, + 1 With Su Lu''s idea, the crossbow soldier cards appeared one by one, and soon there were enough 16 soldier cards, which was exactly the number of four groups of crossbow artillery newly established by Su Lu''s men. It seems that the corresponding soldier card can only appear if it is his own soldier. Su Lu looked at the barbarian birds flying closer and closer with regret. There was a flash of fire in his eyes. He had to find a way to get such birds so that he could have bird soldiers under his own hands. "Lord, the big bird entered and shot." Cao Bao reminds Su Lu that these days, Cao Bao often watches the training of crossbow artillery. He has a general understanding of the shooting of crossbow artillery. He visually measures the height of flying birds. Cao Bao says his own judgment. Looking at the birds in the sky, Cao Bao suddenly realized that it seemed very interesting to fight under the prince. "The order goes on. Pay attention to each group. When the big bird enters the range of group C, the other groups can start shooting." Several heralds cat waist to pass the military order. After a short time, the big bird entered the range of group C crossbow. "Whoosh, whoosh" Group C took the lead in shooting arrows, but without exception, all of them were empty. "Whoosh, whoosh" Group A, B and d also fired one after another, and all failed without exception. In the sky, the big bird turned slowly, and the dense arrows glittered with cold light and began to turn. Straight to the top of the mountain Chapter 368 The sun hung high in the East, and it was bright. The barbarian big bird fluttered its wings, like a big bird, and came slowly from mid air to the top of huzuizi mountain. "Whoosh, whoosh" Several thick black arrows were shot from different angles and did not enter the land on the top of the mountain. One of them was shot on the big shield in the hands of a Qin army, and the heavy wooden shield was shot from the top in an instant. Cao Bao, not far away, took a breath of air-conditioning and lay in the trough. If it fell on a person''s head, it must not come out directly from the soles of his feet. What a great bird! "Load the crossbow, adjust the angle and prepare to shoot." The captain in charge of the team yelled at the officer who operated the bed crossbow. His face was pale and the crossbow didn''t hit. "Come on, come on, come on" "The big bird has come." "Adjust the angle and wait for the second shot." "Don''t panic, wait for a second shot." The captain''s face was full of sweat. During the test firing, he had calibrated the two angles of the crossbow and determined the route of the crossbow. According to the current position of the big bird, he had to wait. "Whoosh, whoosh" The arrows of the big birds of the barbarians are still shooting down. Although the mountain top is not within the stable range and is not accurate, the scattered arrows still cause damage to the Qin army. The Qin army, hidden on the top of the mountain, shot one after another. A big internal bodyguard beside Cao Bao screamed. He squatted down with his right hand covering his left arm. On the ground, half of the palm collapsed by the arrow was still bleeding on the ground. "Boom" The crossbow on the West earth platform made a sound of broken bowstring. An arrow shot through the crossbow, and the bowstring broke. "Come on, take out the spare bowstring. Don''t worry about the bowstring on the ground. It''s useless." ¡°g ¨¯ Ur ¨¬ De, shoot so accurately, iron bull. You eat shit and move so slowly. " The captain in charge of the team shouted and scolded anxiously. "Whoosh, whoosh" The arrows of the barbarian bird continued to gather. A scream sounded. With the calibration of the first two shots, the big bird locked its position, a canopy of arrows fell, and a large area shrouded the crossbow on the west side. The school captain who yelled and scolded was pierced by several arrows, holding the crossbow, bleeding from the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t live. The catapult was taken care of. Dozens of arrows were shot on it. The catapult shook a few times and the whole thing collapsed. All the surrounding crossbow artillery were shot down, and those who died could not die any more. Cao Bao was lying beside Su Lu. The arrow flying over his head was shot by the side. The scream of the bodyguard scared Cao Bao half to death. Look at Su Lu with focused eyes next to him. Cao Bao secretly regretted it. I''m so stupid. Why did I follow the battlefield? It''s not my job. This time, if I can''t win, I''ll probably hang here. The catapult on the north side of Tutai was finally loaded with arrows. The captain led the team to ask Su Lu for instructions. "Lord, after loading and adjusting the angle, the big bird enters the best shooting range. Do you want to shoot?" Su Lu took a look at the tragically dead captain and threw out the level-1 crossbow artillery card. The object of action was the Qin army in the north. "Are you sure to enter the best range?" The captain leading the team was about to open his mouth. His heart moved. He was stunned by some strange knowledge in his mind. He squatted down and carefully calibrated the shooting range. The whole person was not good. It was in the best shooting range just now, but now it''s not. No, it was the prince who just found out that he was not in the best shooting range. He reminded himself that if he let himself control and shoot the crossbow and arrow, now the arrow of the big bird may have covered his head. Fortunately, I asked the Lord for instructions once, and the captain who led the team secretly rejoiced. "Not in the best range." The captain reported to Su Lu. Su Lu ordered: "carefully screen. Once you enter the best shooting range, you don''t have to wait for me. Just bombard with a crossbow." "Buzz" The catapult on the southern platform fired a crossbow. Su Lu looked confused and forced. The crossbows on the north side didn''t reach the best shooting range, and neither did you on the south side. Why did you shoot out. The captain in the South looked flustered: "Lord, Zhan Dapeng''s hand slipped just now." "Whoosh, whoosh" The arrows on the big bird covered the earth platform in the south again. The school captain pleading guilty and the crossbow artillery on the earth platform were killed and injured in an instant. Su Lu turned black and chose to use the crossbow artillery card to target all crossbow artillery. I was careless just now. I wanted to prolong the use time of the crossbow artillery card as much as possible and make the use time of the South and east later. Unexpectedly, the crossbow artillery couldn''t hold on first. "Buzz" The crossbow artillery on the east side finally fired the loaded crossbow and arrow. The angle on the east side is the best, the firing range is the largest, and the range that can be adjusted is the widest. "Boom" There was a loud noise in the sky, and the thick black crossbow and arrow directly stabbed the big bird. The big bird flapping its wings suddenly shook and shook a few times. With the shaking, the arrow that had locked the earth platform flew to the bottom of the mountain. Cao Bao looked at the big bird in fear. It was all right. The crossbow and arrow went deep into the big bird. The big bird just shook. This is too exaggerated. "Lord, let''s withdraw. I''m afraid the crossbow can''t deal with the big bird." Su Lu is also a little stunned. The catapult can''t b ¨¤ ozh ¨¤. Although it shoots into the big bird, it can''t damage the inside of the big bird without B ¨¤ ozh ¨¤ force. It can''t damage the catapult simply by its penetration force. "Shoot wings" Su Lu''s eyes brightened and ordered. The wings are never harder than the fuselage. "Buzz" Before Su Lu''s voice fell, the crossbow on the West Side Fired arrows. "Bang" The crossbow shot at one side of the fuselage and flew a piece of wood. It bounced high and disappeared. Although the wings are large, but the organic body blocks most of them, it is not easy to shoot. "Whoosh, whoosh" The crossbow on the west side was shrouded in arrows and lost its combat effectiveness in the twinkling of an eye. Cao Bao stood up nervously. It''s over. There''s only one crossbow left. Won''t the Lord still want to kill the big bird with this crossbow? It''s impossible. All three catapults were destroyed, leaving only one. It''s a dream. "Lord, withdraw. Your safety is important." Cao Bao''s courage is broken. Ye Qingmei also said, "it''s not worth dying for this group of waste. They can''t compare with you." "Keep flapping your wings" Su Lu ordered. The only weakness of the big bird should be its wings. He added a crossbow artillery card and a level 3 scout card to himself. Su Lu went to the side of the crossbow and roared the sergeant who controlled the crossbow. "I''ll come" After the Heavy Crossbow was loaded, the thick and thin bowstring of his finger was pulled open. Su Lu lay on the crossbow and adjusted the shooting direction and angle. "Wings" "Wings" Su Lu adjusted anxiously and had to shoot down the big bird before it shot again, otherwise the catapult would be destroyed and everyone would only be killed. The big bird continued to fly forward, as if to lock the position of the crossbow behind the earth platform. The bird came forward and appeared completely above the earth platform on the east side. Right now! Su Lu roared in his heart and felt a flash of death. He pulled the wrench to lock the bow string. "Buzz" The air and the vibration of the crossbow sounded at the same time, and the black crossbow went straight to the sky like a green dragon out of its sheath. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the black crossbow. Cao Bao, Ma Ping, ye Qingmei, the Qin troops lying everywhere on the cliff, all prayed in their hearts. Hope to shoot! Be sure to shoot! Chapter 369 "Hiss" The sound of torn cloth sounded in the sky. The black crossbow arrow, like an angry black dragon, crossed the bird''s side by mistake. By a millimetre, it hit the flapping wings and tore one side of the wings completely. The wings that originally looked quite strong were torn in an instant. "Whoosh, whoosh" The arrows were torn along with the wings, one side suddenly tilted to the other side, and the clustered arrows flew into the air. "Patter" The big birds of the barbarians fell straight on the cliff. Ye Qingmei''s eyes lit up and several leaps. He had reached the side of the big bird. The long sword in his hand was pulled out and inserted in what seemed to be a door, and the blade cut in. "Wow" The wooden door was directly torn by Ye Qingmei''s long sword. Among the flying sawdust, ye Qingmei had rushed in. "Avenge the Lord" Ye Qingmei shouted before rushing in. Avenge the Lord? The Qin army in the distance was flustered when they heard the roar. Just before the big bird fell, it seemed to shoot an arrow. Was the Lord shot Is the Lord dead For a moment, the Qin army was angry and rushed to the big bird in the center. Cao Bao knows the importance of this big bird. To his majesty, how many rewards can he receive. However, he was wrapped by the Qin army and couldn''t get into the big bird immediately. He was surrounded by the Qin army and watched several Han Army guards enter the big bird. "What''s the matter? Get out of the way." "Wang Ye is well, squeeze what squeeze, believe it or not, our family will give you a whip." "Sleeping trough, my shoes, Xie Xun, you waste, I''m going to be squeezed to death." Cao Bao doesn''t care about the big bird anymore. He scolds the sergeants around him and his bodyguard. What''s the matter? Where''s Xie Xun''s grandson? Is this the way he should protect me. Su Lu got up from the catapult, wiped the sweat on his forehead and took a deep breath. It was a fucking risk just now. If you slow down again, you''ll be the one who''s in the meeting. Ye Qingmei and Wen Jian came out of the big bird. Wen Jian poses to Su Lu, who nods. "I want this big bird!" Cao Bao''s bodyguard finally arrived, dispersed the surrounding sergeants and found Cao Bao''s squeezed shoes. Cao Bao touched the bird and said excitedly to Su Lu. The big bird was two people tall and ten steps wide. One wing was torn, the wool flew in the wind, and the intact wing on one side was torn by rocks. The surrounding sergeants pointed at the big bird, or touched the board of the big bird, or touched the arrow under the big bird. They all looked curious. Su Lu took a look at the big bird and promised, "OK, when we have studied it, we will give it to Grandpa Cao." Cao baomei smiled, waved his hand and said, "the Lord is joking. How dare I ask for the important weapons of this country? Your majesty is happy with these rare objects. It''s better to give them to your majesty." Su Lu naturally has no objection, but now is not the time to talk about the ownership of the big bird. The barbarians at the foot of the mountain have begun to attack the mountain. "Carry the crossbow and put it on, so that the barbarians can taste the taste of being shot." Cao Bao shouted. He was shot in the head just now. Cao Bao was so bent. Soon, the catapult was carried to the steep slope of the mountain. The catapult was pointing down and aimed at the barbarians who were climbing. "Shoot" Cao Bao roared hysterically. He had just experienced the fear of death. Cao Bao is now eager to vent. "Buzz" The catapult shot out. The Qin army with the soldier card has accurate control. The barbarians who originally rushed up the mountain were suddenly strung into a group. In the middle of the dense formation, it seems that they were directly torn out of a straight line. Cao Bao calmed down instantly because of the bloody scenes. Although he had also experienced fighting, they were all small scenes. Sneak attacks, assassinations, even palace changes, were just a smooth transition. How can he see such bloody scenes today. No longer in charge of the firing of the crossbow, Cao Bao shrank to the side of Su Lu. "Lord, you are really brilliant. You can''t train crossbow artillery for many days. You can finish it in one shot." "Your Majesty, it is really the most correct decision you have made." Cao Bao flattered Su Lu. The barbarians at the foot of the mountain soon stopped their offensive. There was a powerful crossbow in front of them. No matter how brave they were, they couldn''t rush up. They had to watch their robes torn. Without the cover of the big bird, the barbarians no longer attacked the city. The barbarians who attacked the western Liaoning government soon retreated. The troops who responded to him arrived. The big bird was also managed to get down. Qin army camp. The Chinese Army''s big account, Su Lu looked at Zhao Shuo. "What are you talking about? The skilled craftsmen in the army can''t understand this thing? They don''t even know how to repair it. What''s the use of raising them?" Cao Bao, who is next to him, also adds fuel and vinegar: "a group of waste is either made by them or painted with gourds. It''s uncertain, waste." Zhao Shuo looked pale. "Wang Ye, Grandpa, not the brothers did not give me strength. It''s really hard to suck up this stuff." Xiang Chong also asked for instructions and said, "Lord, those people in the big bird were killed, but they are not barbarians, and their hair and appearance are not the same as ours. Commander ye said they are Westerners, all suffering people who have left their hometown, and they have to go and bury their bodies. Su Lu nodded, and ye Qingmei was reliable. Cao Bao waved his hand impatiently: "you''re very concerned about the dead people. You''d better think about how to make the bird fly into the sky. The LORD fought hard. You can''t even fix it." Not to mention that Cao Bao scolded Zhao Shuo and them in the middle army tent, Su Lu found an excuse and went straight back to his tent. Ye Qingmei and Ma Ping led several guards in the camp. Several people covered with blood sat in the camp, drooping their heads like defeated quails. "Who are you and how did the big bird come from?" Su Lu asked some defeated quails. Ye Qingmei slapped the curly hair sitting on the far left. "Ask the Lord. Put your posture right. If you don''t want to die, talk back." The curly hair slapped angrily stared at Ye Qingmei. "Shua" Ye Qingmei pulled out his long sword, and the tip of the sword greeted his curly face. "I''ll scratch your face first. I''ll see if you''ll be obedient." Curly hair immediately counselled and covered his face. "I''m from tessi, tessi, the operator of birds." "This flying bird is the standard configuration of my Taixi army, flying bird type 6." "What''s your name? Why are you allied with the barbarians?" "Alliance?" Curly looked at Su Lu with disdain: "no, no, no, dear Lord, we have no alliance. Those are just the efforts of our tessi. The meat eating barbarians are simply barbaric. We tessi are civilized people." "Dear Lord, I promise you that Tessie will never ally with these disgusting cannibals." Su Lu raised his eyebrows: "then why do you give barbarians weapons to help them attack the state of Qin?" Chapter 370 Inside the camp, the bloody rotley looked arrogant. "The most expensive prince, we didn''t give the barbarians weapons. We just sold the weapons to the barbarians. The barbarians paid for the armor they wore, the sword they held, the crossbow and the stone throwing machine." Rotley was proud on his face: "I, tessi, build a country by business. I can''t get up early without profit. How can I do this kind of support business, even barbarians?" "Pa" Rotley was slapped again by Ye Qingmei on his face. "You..." Rotley looked at Ye Qingmei angrily. I didn''t answer the question. You hit me. I answered the question. How can you hit me. Ye Qingmei shook his hand. "The tone of your speech just now was so angry. I couldn''t help but slap you. Don''t be angry." Su Lu nodded: "since the countries of Taixi took benefits from the barbarians, they just took benefits. Why did they send flying bird type 6 to attack western Liaoning?" Rotley was slapped several times. He was much more honest and not arrogant, but said cautiously. "The flying bird 6 is also bought by the barbarians. We are hired by the barbarians." Ye Qingmei looked contemptuous: "how is it possible that you can use the weapons bought by the barbarians?" Rotley proudly raised his chin: "this is bird type 6. It is the strongest weapon invincible in the world. How can it be handed over to the barbarians? It must be controlled by our tessi people before it will not leak out." "Why didn''t I see your birds a few times before?" Ma Ping asked strangely. If such a powerful weapon flew over Liaoxi mansion as soon as possible, the city would have been broken long ago. Rotley looked contemptuous: "this is a big killing device. When to use it, the barbarians don''t count. We have to count after tessi." Ye Xiao Mei surprised, "this is not the barbarian paid for the purchase, how do you still has the final say?" Rotley stood up with a haughty look and a hint of the country. "What barbarians know and when they fly birds, naturally I has the final say, and even if I do, I will die." "Pa" Rotley was slapped back on the bench. Su Lu is used to national disputes. Naturally, he knows these and has seen more harsh scenes than this. "Have you discovered any mineral deposits near Liaoxi? Otherwise, according to the temperament of your Taixi people, this flying bird type 6 will not go out." As soon as rotley''s face changed, he quickly waved his hand and said, "no, No. when barbarians paid a high price, we tessi naturally went out." Su Lu got up and said, "how do you control bird type 6? I don''t think you have many people. How can you control birds so skillfully?" "It''s controlled by internal breathing." Rotley is very straightforward this time. Su Lu nodded: "birds flying and arrow launching are controlled by internal breathing? I think the interval between arrow launching is not short. You should control different people for birds flying and arrow launching?" Rotley beamed and said, "of course it''s not the same person, our birds..." Rotley woke up, this is to get information, so his face was cold. "No comment. Since it''s in your hands, you can kill it or cut it. You''re welcome." Su Lu got up and ordered Ye Qingmei to say, "it''s up to you to cut or kill. I just want the answer. I have to write down how to make, control and launch arrows." After giving orders, Su Lu left the camp. In the yard, the bird six has been set up. Several weavers are gathering together to study the torn wings, arguing about the texture of the cloth. Cao Bao sat on the chair and looked at the birds in a big way. His face was full of satisfaction. Seeing Su Lu coming, Cao Bao came and flattered. "Lord, you see, how can this flying bird fly?" "We must repair the wings first, but I don''t think it''s possible to fly. Just like the crossbow and catapult used by the barbarians in the past, they may have been damaged by the barbarians." Cao Bao was disappointed when he heard the speech. If he can''t fly, it won''t be of great use to get such things back. I''m afraid he will be scolded if his majesty doesn''t reward him. "Lord, you must have a way to indulge Wizards?" Cao Bao said reluctantly. If he could fly to heaven and move, his Majesty would be very happy. Su Lu climbed into the bird and looked inside. There were four people in the front and back. They should be the pilot and the weapon officer. There were some arrows in the back cabin, which were stained with a lot of blood. Su Lu sat down at the driver''s seat, looked around, held the middle rod and took a breath. "Wow" The two big wings outside suddenly fanned. The two weavers holding ragged wings to discuss the texture were pulled staggered and almost fell on the ground. Cao Bao''s eyes lit up when he climbed in with Su Lu. There was a door. He could move with internal breathing. There are many internal breathing in our family. Climbed to another driver''s seat, held the lever, and Cao Bao directly breathed in. "Don''t..." As soon as Su Lu''s words came out, he felt the wings on the top suddenly flapping, the birds suddenly pulled up, and then tilted to one side. "Wow" The bird completely toppled over. When Su Lu and Cao Bao were pulled out of the birds by the guards, the birds were already split. Looking at the fragmented birds, Cao Bao is crying. This good bird is playing dead by himself! "Lord" Cao Bao looked at Su Lu pitifully. Su Lu waved his hand: "OK, I haven''t seen any birds, and I haven''t captured any birds. Huzuizi mountain was a great victory, annihilating more than 2000 barbarians. The front moved to Longya mountain, F ¨£ ng ¨­ Ng the opportunity of Sanshan pass is maturing. " Cao Bao grinned when he heard the speech: "thank you, master. I will obey you if you have a life in the future." Cao Bao felt very painful when he destroyed a great achievement, but how could he explain to his majesty that he captured a bird and was destroyed by me? Cao Bao believes that with his Majesty''s temperament, he will send himself to prison, or even copy his family and destroy his family. Cao Bao left with a thousand thanks. Su Lu looked at the broken birds and raised his eyebrows. Although this thing is broken, there are some tessi people who can drive birds in their hands. Go back and clean it up. Maybe they can make a bird out of these broken pieces. He told people to call Ma Ping, and Sulu said. "Pick up these pieces, load them, leave none, and send those Tibetans to my Wuyuan residence." "Send someone to inform your majesty to send people from the martial arts school and the university to learn how to assemble and manufacture this thing with the Taixi people. If anyone can learn it, he will be rewarded." Chapter 371 Li Fu is a big family in western Liaoning. The courtyard in Fucheng middle street is hundreds of steps across. It takes a while to walk from the east wall to the west wall. Through the solemn wide gate hole, you suddenly see the light in front of you. A small square appeared in front of us, with trees and small bridges. Behind the square, there are various portals. Li Lu, dressed in broad robes, sat in front of the gate of a courtyard and looked depressed as the stream in front of the gate murmured past. A middle-aged woman in royal clothes came with two maids and stopped in front of Li Lu. "Lu''er, the old lady''s mind has been fixed. Don''t be stubborn any more. Your majesty has ordered that our seat has been fixed. If your grandfather dies, you won''t fall down if you don''t join the army. Don''t worry." The maid brought the stool. The woman sat down beside Li Lu, looked at her son softly, and said softly. Li Lu stood up and walked around for a few steps. The calm on his face was broken. "Mom, grandma is a woman. What does she know! Does she know who the Lord is, how famous the Lord is in various countries, and how famous the generals who once fought under the Lord are now?" When Li Lu said this, he suddenly thought of something, like a punctured ball. The whole person collapsed and sat down in the chair again. "Grandma is a woman. If I don''t understand these, I can only be at home." When the cold wind blew, liluther shrank. "I can''t go to the battlefield. That''s all my life." A bodyguard in a light green captain''s robe came in from the gate and came straight to Lilu''s door. With a booklet in his hand and a color of ecstasy on his face, he came to Lilu and bowed. "I''ve seen the general and the old lady." Li Lu raised his hand, "excuse me, Li Gen, what makes you so happy?" Li Gen handed over the booklet on his hand: "general, great victory, the LORD set up an ambush in huzuizi mountain to defeat the army sent by the barbarians. The front has been pushed to Longya mountain, F ¨£ ng ¨­ The three mountain pass is just around the corner. " The decadence on Li Lu''s face was more serious. "Mother, did your grandson come to disgust me? He knew I couldn''t go out and disgusted me with these achievements." "Eh" After reading the booklet, Li luteng stood up, his face turned from white to red, his lips trembled, and it was difficult to hide his excitement. "Lord, Lord, he still remembers me." Li Gen''s face was full of pride. "This was sent by governor Zhao Shuo''s subordinate army. It was said that it was the meaning of the Lord. If you want to be a family, you''d better join the army. The old lady wrote a letter. She has hated your majesty. If..." Li''s face changed and asked, "Li Gen, you are a family child. Tell me the truth. Did you hear any news that your majesty has really hated our Li family?" Li Gentou lowered his head: "madam, I really don''t know. This is what the pro army under the governor said." Li''s expression became serious. As the wife of a military general, she also heard that there were many families who lost their holy family members and were copied and destroyed, so she couldn''t help being anxious. The Li family has been in the army for generations, and the military Baron is very thick. Since the Taizu generation, most of the men in the family have died in the army. In the words of later generations, this should be a good thing, but before his majesty ascended the throne today, his father-in-law''s eldest brother stood in the wrong line and was only loyal to the former Emperor and did not obey the orders of his majesty who is still the crown prince. When your majesty ascended the throne, your uncle was directly removed from the rank. If your father-in-law had not been famous in the army and had made outstanding military achievements, his family would have been removed from the rank and dismissed. The mother-in-law was killed by her father-in-law this time. I''m afraid she touched her Majesty''s scales again. Li''s heart is very clear about how miserable the family lost its holy family. "I''ll persuade my mother-in-law again" Li Shi hurried away with his maid. Li Gen looked at Li''s back, asked Li Lu and said, "general, is the old lady still stubborn?" Lilu nodded, his face full of darkness. Grandpa died, the door-to-door guests disappeared, and grandma hasn''t recognized the reality yet. Li Gen''s face turned pale: "general, the bodyguard of the Imperial Palace led by father-in-law Cao Bao is searching for the orphan of Wang Qi''s family. This is not a good thing. If our family does this again, great disaster will not be far away." "Under the imperial edict, the Li family took it." A strange sound came from the door. Two rows of black flag troops opened the way, guarding several eunuchs and swaggering into Li''s house. When the house stood up, the chickens flew and the dogs jumped up, and all the rooms were in chaos. The eunuch''s surname was Lu. Seeing the mess of Li''s house, he sneered: "Li Chengfeng has gone. He doesn''t even have anyone who can handle things. He can''t complain that he began to waste his grace." Li Lu came running, saluted Duke Lu, and said cautiously. "Father in law, please rest in the front hall. I''ll set up a incense table now." Duke Lu put on his robe sleeve and said, "General Li, the incense case will be exempted. We don''t wait for the incense case. Where is the old lady? Let''s go together and send this edict." Li Lu was relieved when he heard the speech. Since it was a decree, it means that your Majesty''s decree will not be too harsh. Maybe it was your Majesty''s decree in consideration of your grandfather''s kindness. "Father in law, this way, please" Li Lu showed the way politely. The party arrived in front of Mrs. Li''s house. As soon as the maid at the door wanted to go in and report, she was stopped by the black flag army. "It''s impossible. The Li family is working for the royal family. All the men are dying. They still want Lu Er to join the army. No, even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes." Mrs. Li''s angry voice came out of the room. Duke Lu glanced at Li Lu. Li Lu didn''t care about zanyue, so he pushed away the black flag army in the way and rushed in. He couldn''t let Grandma talk nonsense again. "My Li family will never let Lu Er join the army even if they starve to death and are beheaded." Mrs. Li''s angry voice came out of the room again. In the front hall, Mr. Li was looking at his daughter-in-law angrily. When he heard the footsteps and saw his grandson rush in, his face became angry. "Why, hurry to die. Are all your descendants of the Li family so cheap?" "No, no one can go." In a rage, Mrs. Li finally said what she said. "No more." Li Lu looked at old lady Li with a trembling voice. He could hardly scold himself. His own grandmother scolded herself like this. Mrs. Li''s voice was hysterical: "I can''t say! I''m going to say that the five generations of your Li family have died in the army. You have to hurry to die and be a slave to that bitch''s son..." "The edict arrives" Duke Lu''s voice sounded outside the hall. Mrs. Li''s scolding stopped abruptly. She looked at father Lu slowly coming in from the door in horror. Her face was pale and her body was as soft as a bone. Li Shi also fell soft. The Ze of the five generations of the Li family became air because of her mother-in-law''s words. Generals card system Chapter 372 When Su Lu received the news that the Li family had been arrested by manmen, he was rectifying military affairs outside the big camp outside Liaoxi city. Want f ¨£ ng ¨­ Ng Sanshan pass, a corps skilled in field operations is essential. Now the troops stationed in western Liaoning have been disrupted and re integrated according to the arms. Qijun, Changqi ¨¡ Each army has its own army of soldiers, sword and shield soldiers and scouts, and the largest one is the cavalry. The Qin army is located in the western border with a lot of horse farms. The Qin army has many horses and the most riding army. The second is Chang Qi ¨¡ Ng Bing, commander Qi of Su Lu in the offensive and defensive war in western Liaoning ¨¡ The soldiers have made many contributions, and the hearts of all the troops are long Qi ¨¡ Ng soldiers, so this time the whole army chose a long Qi ¨¡ Ng has the most soldiers. Su Lu is watching Ma Ping and the land training chief Qi ¨¡ Ng formation, they are their own personal guards, and they also have a desire to compete. This has suffered the sergeants under their command, and they can''t get up after being trained. When Zhao Shuo brought Li Gen, Su Ping was looking at a soldier named Lu Kang with great interest. The boy is long Qi ¨¡ The training of NG array is the best time, but it is the most stinging. Every time, you have to get some moths out. No, just Qi ¨¡ Ng forward, a Qi ¨¡ Ng picked up the hat in front of him. "I heard the imperial court''s grace decree to reward Li Shuai for his meritorious service in the war. Cao Bao was angry with me for this. He didn''t mean to win the Li family." Su Lu looked at them with great interest. Li Gen blushed and told the story again. When Duke Lu heard Mrs. Li''s words, he angrily took the imperial edict back to the capital and reported the matter to his majesty. In his anger, his majesty made a new order, deprived Mrs. Li of her patent reward, and the whole family was sent to prison. "Please also ask the Lord to save the general''s life. The general has always respected the Lord. This time he can''t follow the Lord''s command. It''s just because of filial piety. The general is so benevolent and filial. The Lord can''t blame the general for this." Zhao Shuo also said beside him, "old man Li has suffered for himself. It''s not too much to ask for a cut, but General Li Lu shouldn''t suffer this." Su Lu waved his hand: "you''re going to bake me on the fire. All right, go down." Li Gen wanted to say more. Next to Ye Qingmei, two black flag troops rushed up and were about to start. Zhao Shuo had no choice but to take Li Gen away. After leaving the school, Zhao Shuo said to Li Gen: "I can''t blame the Lord for this. On that day, the Lord has given Li Lu an opportunity. These days, he sent someone to send a letter. If Li Lu doesn''t obey, what can the Lord do for it?" Li Gen nodded and was about to leave and run again. He came up to general Chong. "Li Gen, I heard that your general has been sent to prison. Why have you been sent to prison? Have you come to beg the Lord?" Li Gen hurriedly replied: "to the general, indeed, my general has been wronged. I hope the general can save him." Xiang Chong said, "then come with me and see the Lord." Zhao Shuo waved his hand: "to the general, don''t bother. The Lord refused to help and drove us out." Xiang Chong was stunned when he heard the speech and asked, "the LORD already knows?" Li Gen nodded and looked miserable. He thought that there was a friendship between the marshal and Tuogu on his deathbed. The LORD would not stand idly by. Now it seems that the Lord is not a good man. Xiang Chong nodded: "then you just go back and wait for the news. I believe that as a prince, you can save brother Li Lu. There will be news in ten days." Li Gen stared: "will the Lord save the general?" Zhao Shuo also looked unconvinced: "the Lord just said no." Xiang Chong looked at Zhao Shuo in amazement: "does general Zhao also think the Lord is that kind of ruthless person?" Zhao Shuo looked suspicious. Didn''t the Lord refuse to help. Xiang Chong told Li Gen, "if you''re worried, wait at the gate of the prison." After saying that, Xiang Chong turned and entered the school field. Ten days later, the Imperial Guard of honor came here. f ¨£ ng ¨­ Ng the battle of barbarians is about to begin. Emperor Qin was invited by Su Lu and marched here to cheer the soldiers and seal a series of strategies put forward by Su Lu. Drive directly into the camp outside the city of western Liaoning and station in the palace prepared by Cao Bao early. When Emperor Qin was middle-aged, his energy began to decline and he didn''t look well. After a cursory tour of the military camp, he rested in the big tent. After dinner, Cao Bao accompanied Su Lu outside the Royal tent. The bodyguard with distinctive clothes and armor checked their official credentials. The general facing Su Lu immediately became three times shorter and looked respectful. "Your Majesty ordered that if the prince arrived, you don''t have to report it to the public. You can just enter the account directly." Cao Bao smiled and led Su Lu into the account: "Lord, it can be seen how important you are in your Majesty''s mind. You don''t have to report it. Even the empress of the national Dynasty doesn''t have this treatment." After entering the big tent, Emperor Qin was eating, barefoot, stepping on the thick blanket. Seeing Su Lu coming in, Emperor Qin put down his bowl and came over barefoot. "When Su Qing came, these bastards didn''t tell him so that I could tidy up my clothes and meet him. My clothes are untidy. Wait for Su Qing." Su Lu said indifferently, "Your Majesty came barefoot, which shows the sincerity of courteous and virtuous corporal. Although the minister is not virtuous, he is also moved enough." The emperor of Qin turned a little relaxed on his face, asked Su Lu to sit in the chair, smiled bitterly and said: "Su Qing laughed. I''m poor. There''s nothing I can do to attract Su Qing. I can only rely on these small gestures to express my feelings." "The preparation for this expedition is mature. If the preparation is insufficient, it''s better to wait. I have fought with barbarians for more than ten years since I became king. I can afford to wait." Su Lu sat down in his chair and thought about it and said, "that''s the way to prepare. If you give me another year, I will be able to train a strong army. Although I don''t say I can crush the barbarians, I can be equal. Now there are only ten days to train the new army, and the strength is limited." Emperor Qin said solemnly, "if not?" Cao Bao said: "Your Majesty, we can afford to wait, but the barbarians can''t afford to wait. They will eat all the people who occupy the city. At which step, those cities are of no use to us." Emperor Qin''s face stagnated and looked at Su Lu: "Su Qing, what do you mean?" Su Lu smiled and said, "fortunately, there are few barbarian soldiers. I don''t need more to win less, otherwise I really dare not say f ¨£ ng ¨­ Ng, now, as long as your majesty supports money and materials, all the lost cities in the western border will call you back. " The Qin emperor heard the speech and breathed, "well, with Su Qing''s words, even if I do my best in the southeast, I will help Su Qing break the tumor, gouge out the meat and scrape the bone, and cure the great disease." "By the way, Su Qing came to see me at this time, not just to reassure me." Su Lu smiled: "Your Majesty, when Li Chengfeng died in the city that day, I took care of Li Shuai''s friendship and answered his request for orphanage. In the future, if your majesty wants to cure the crimes of the Li family, you can protect his grandchildren." Emperor Qin''s face was a little ugly: "old lady Li humiliated people so much that she dared to speak to the Empress Dowager and abuse me." Cao Bao said aside, "Your Majesty, although Li Chengfeng is dull, he is also a white headed man who died in the city, died in the war, and died in a horse suit, which also has a little credit." Su Lu got up and said, "the general died in a hundred battles, the strong man returned in ten years, and Li Shuai died in the king''s affairs, but his majesty wants to kill his family. In this way, it will chill the hearts of the officers and men in the army." Emperor Qin''s eyes brightened: "the general died in a hundred battles and the strong man returned in ten years. Is there an end?" Su Lu''s face darkened and suddenly understood that he could be crowned king. It seems that it has little to do with Li Chengfeng. "No, Li Shuai died in the city that day. I felt it in my heart. There are only these two sentences." Su Lu''s expression cooled down and his heart became agitated. I begged you for someone. You pushed and resisted. Do you really think I won''t ask for an excuse. Generals card system Chapter 373 Su Lu brushed his sleeve and walked away. The tent was quiet, only the heavy breathing sound of Emperor Qin like pulling a bellows. The bodyguards and palace maids were silent. They all lowered their heads and dared not move. For fear that Emperor Qin would not be happy, they found a way to cut themselves. "Okay, okay" After three angry words, Emperor Qin asked Cao Bao next to him. "Cao Bao, you said, Su Lu has no eyes on the king. How can the kings and officials of the Han country tolerate him?" "Although you are not from Qin, you are now a minister of Qin. You have no eyes on the king. You want to Z long of ¨£ N yeah. " Cao Bao didn''t dare to speak. When Emperor Qin vented his anger, he said it carefully. "Your Majesty, I don''t know what I should say." Emperor Qin waved his hand and said, "if you don''t speak properly, don''t speak." "Go, give me Xuanxiang Chong and Zhao Shuo. I''ll ask them if they can fight this war." Cao Bao was so frustrated that he didn''t dare to say anything. He went out of the camp and called the generals. Before long, the crowd will gather in the account. Emperor Qin looked at the generals kneeling on one knee and asked coldly. "If there were no su Lu to lead the troops, who would dare to unify the army and break the three mountain pass?" Xiang Chong and Zhao Shuo, who were kneeling on the ground, looked at each other. Their faces were stunned. There was no lord to unify the army. Good. How could your majesty say such a thing. Do you mean to divide the army The minds of several generals are alive. There is no lord to unify the army. That means that there is a lord to unify the army to attract most of the barbarians. I''m just leading an army to attack Sanshan pass. I''m hopeful to win it. After all, these soldiers are trained by the people under the command of the Lord. Tian Heng said loudly, "go back to your majesty, and you will dare." Then, several generals also spoke one after another, "the last general also dares." Zhao Shuo and Xiang Chong looked at each other and saw each other''s amazement. These grandchildren have become so powerful. When they attack and defend in western Liaoning, they shrink like grandchildren. How can your majesty be so arrogant and dare to f fight when he arrives ¨£ ng ¨­ It''s too late. Emperor Qin was immediately happy. All the officers and men are brave and available. They are all military generals trained by one person. The other generals are not much worse than unifying the army. Su Lu also said that they are not a strong army trained for a long time. He can only rely on more to win less against the barbarians. "Good, good" Emperor Qin stood up with a happy face, and his anger over Su Lu''s departure dissipated. "The generals listen to the order and take Tian Heng as the commander. They will go out to attack the three mountain pass on a selected day. How to March, the generals can act conveniently." The kneeling generals were stunned, especially Tian Heng. His face was a little waxy white. What happened? Let me be the master Tian Heng asked, "Your Majesty, isn''t the commander a prince?" Emperor Qin waved his big hand, "Su Lu disobeyed you. I told him to go back and meditate. When I want to understand, I''ll let him unify the army." There was an instant of silence in the account. The army generals who had been in the first place were confused and regretted in their hearts. Why did they show up just now? They were confused, or the barbarians had a bad mouth. They even let themselves have the idea of becoming the master general. Look at Zhao Shuo and Xiang Chong. The two most trusted by the Lord didn''t fart. They came out on their own. They really want to die. The performance of the generals under the stage fell in the eyes of Emperor Qin, and his heart was cold in an instant. What happened? "Tian Heng, why don''t you dare to lead the army alone if the prince doesn''t unify the army?" Tian Heng knelt on his knees and kowtowed like garlic. "Your Majesty, if the Lord led the army to block most of the barbarians, leaving only a few hundred barbarians to guard Sanshan pass, the end will still dare to attack Sanshan pass." "What do I want you to do?" Emperor Qin glared at Tian Heng. If you can use Su Lu, why should I let you waste as generals. "Xiang Chong, when you came from suludo, you came as a general" Emperor Qin directly ordered the general. Xiang Chong propped up his body and said respectfully, "Your Majesty ordered his ministers to be generals. Naturally, ministers dare not be generals, but ministers clearly say that the barbarians are powerful, and Li Shuai can''t do it. The minister''s time from the Lord is still short, so he dare not win against the barbarians." Emperor Qin''s face changed and looked at Zhao Shuo next to him. "Zhao Shuo, you are the general. As a royal family, you should share my worries." Zhao Shuo shook his body. Su Lu waved his army to defend the city. Zhao Shuo basically killed the enemy at the head of the city. He has many achievements of barbarian heads. He knows his ability. Dozens of people fight, and he can''t stop the barbarians from attacking the city, let alone fighting in the plain and attacking the three mountain pass. Bowing to the ground, Zhao Shuo said in a deep voice. "I know your majesty doesn''t want the Lord to unify the army, but the barbarians are powerful. Famous generals such as Li Shuai and Xiao Yan can''t be ministers. Being so dull, you can only waste the lives of the children of Qin in vain." Zhao Shuo finished and bowed down again. "Your Majesty, please think twice, attack the barbarians and put the Lord''s army first." All the generals knelt down and said loudly. "Your Majesty, please think twice, attack the barbarians and put the Lord''s army first." Qin emperor Teng stood up and walked around, like a furious lion who was going to choose people to eat. "You" "What''s the use of the national government to support you, a bunch of waste." "No one can share my worries. I don''t believe that no one can unify the army without his Su road." "Come to the people, go to the north to mobilize the masses, Kang Sun, Zhao Congshan, I do not believe, no one can be unified." When Su Lu received the news, it was five days later. Listening to Xiang Chong''s narration, Su Lu shook his head and said to the summoned Li Gen. "My ability is limited and I can''t persuade your majesty to let go of your general. I''m really ashamed." Ligen hurriedly said, "don''t blame yourself, Lord. The news has spread all over western Liaoning these days. Your majesty hates the Li family. Your majesty is evil when you plead for mercy. Now even the Lord general is gone. I''ll thank you for your kindness on behalf of the general." Su Lu nodded and gave orders. "I was asked by Li Shuai, but I couldn''t save Li Lu. I''m ashamed." "In a few days, I''m going back to the state of Han. Go and ask your general. Would you like to go back to the state of Han with me? If he wants, I''ll protect him once." The happy look on Li Gen''s face flashed away, and he thought about it and said, "Lord, I don''t dare to decide this. I should report it back to my general and see what the general said." Su Lu nodded, "OK, go back and let me know when you have news." Ligen went. Su Lu asked Xiang Chong, "you can think about it. If you go with me this time, you will have no hope to return to the state of Qin." Xiang Chong shook his head. "If there is no hope, there is no hope. How many generals dream of following the Lord. At the end of the day, they will have such a fate. How can they not give up." "Besides, without the Lord, what can Qin take to resist the barbarians, not to mention the support of the Taixi people behind the barbarians. The state of Qin can''t stop the archery attack of birds flying in the sky." "Your Majesty is good at the deep palace. He is mean and gracious. He doesn''t appreciate it and doesn''t mention it. He also learns to read high, emphasize literature and restrain martial arts. It''s a joke. I Qin Liguo depends on the military general. He cleaned up the Li family and the Zhao Jiakang family next time." "If you drive away the Lord this time, he will soon taste the taste of being besieged by barbarians, and let him experience that he can''t live by doing evil." Su Lu nodded: "OK, then you arrange to rescue Li Lu, and we''ll go." Youyue bookstore is a source changing a software for free reading. Android phones need ogey to download and install, and apple phones need to log in to non mainland China accounts to download and install Chapter 374 Late at night, it was dark outside the city. The black flag army and the forbidden guard stood outside the city and waited quietly. At the head of the city, Su Lu looked to the West with an old face. There is Sanshan pass where the barbarians are located. Today''s army was going to attack Sanshan pass. Unfortunately, he was suspected by the Qin emperor. As a foreign minister, he could not be suspected by the Qin emperor. Ye Qingmei put a cloak on Su Lu: "Lord, come on, you are a golden body. You don''t have to wait for Li Lu here. Whether you succeed or not has nothing to do with us." Xiang Chong leads a black flag to save Li Lu. In Ye Qingmei''s opinion, they are all Qin troops, which has nothing to do with his own Han country. Su Lu sighed, "the people of Emperor Qin are suffering." Ye Qingmei''s face darkened and thought of his life experience: "what can they do? They are Qin people. Under the rule of Qin, if they can''t resist, it can only be this end." Ma Ping urged: "Sir, don''t lament the people of the state of Qin. If the emperor of Qin finds out, we can''t go if we want to go." Su Lu took a look at Ma Ping: "there is calmness and panic in every major event. After following me for so many years, what kind of scene has not been met? It''s worth your panic here." When Ma Ping heard the speech, he flashed in his mind the northern expedition to Tule and the southern resistance to the strong Qin. Yes, what a steep scene he had experienced. Today, this is a piece of cake. He was very flustered. The sound of horses'' hoofs sounded in the long street of the city. More than a dozen rode at the speed of horses and came to the gate of the city. The black flag army led by them looked up and shouted upward. "Lord, the general has saved Li Lu. He will come right away. Please leave first." Su Lu put away his cloak and put it in Ye Qingmei''s hand. "Go, say goodbye to Cao Bao. We should go." When they left the city, Xiang Chong and Li Lu rushed over quickly. Li Lu was severely punished. His clothes were full of blood and dirt. He looked miserable. Seeing Su Lu, Li Lu hoarse voice, tried to open his shelf and saluted Su Lu: "my Lord, it will cause you trouble at the end." Su Lu waved his hand: "OK, get in the car. If we don''t go again, we''ll really have a conflict with the Qin army." "In the land war, you are in charge of the black flag army. Take general Li Lu one step ahead. The king talked to Grandpa Cao and caught up. Let''s go back to Wuyuan town today." The Marines took people first. Su Lu took the guard camp and quietly stood on the moat. He watched Ma Ping command the guard to untie the raft on the moat and began to cut the rope. There was a dense sound of Horseshoes in the city, mixed with shouts and shouts. A moment later, a group of Qin troops appeared at the gate of the city, holding torches to illuminate both sides of the road and saw Su road at the head of Zhuma bridge. The chief captain knew Su Lu and dared not go forward. He quickly went back and reported it to Cao Bao. Before long, Cao leopard arrived at the bridge in a hurry. "Lord, how fast?" "Your Majesty treats the Lord well. How can you leave now?" Ma Ping said, "Grandpa Cao, my Lord is waiting for you to talk about the past, not to listen to you as a lobbyist." Cao Bao looked around, urged the horses, crossed the suspension bridge and looked at Su Lu with a wry smile. "Lord, if you want to go, no one dares to stop you. Why?" Su Lu looked at Cao Bao: "Lao Cao, I think you''re a good man. I''ll explain to you before I leave. If it''s unnecessary, you don''t have to persuade me." "I came from Li Shuai, but now Li Shuai is gone. I can''t even finish his task of supporting the orphan. How can I be ashamed to say that he was a general at that time? I have to go this step." "After I leave, the barbarians will recover. In this way, western Liaoning can''t be guaranteed. If you want to disperse the people in the west of the state of Qin." Cao Bao''s face stagnated: "Lord, is it really irreparable?" "Kang sun and Zhao Congshan, also famous generals at that time, led the sergeants you made up and trained. Can''t they stop the barbarians?" Su Lu thought that if I don''t have array cards, soldiers and generals, I can''t stop the barbarians with these newly trained military formations, but I can''t tell you. "The famous general at that time?" "How can I ride the wind better than Li and how can I ride the wind better than Xiao Yan?" With Su Lu''s words, Cao Bao''s face became darker and darker. Yes, what can a famous general like Li Chengfeng do? Why can his defeated general Zhao Congshan do it. "Lord, if you stay, there may not be any more?" "Whoosh" The two guards fired two arrows at the bridge head and restrained the more and more Qin troops gathered at the gate. Su Lu asked Cao Bao, "Lao Cao, you are an old man around Emperor Qin. Don''t you know his temperament?" Cao Bao''s face darkened. Yes, his Majesty''s temperament. Even if he was forced to recover the Lord this time, he would not come to any good end in the future. Li Chengfeng is a lesson from the past. It''s better to let the LORD go so quickly. At least in the Han country, the Lord''s words are not opposed. Loosen the reins, Cao Bao saluted with a fist: "so, I won''t persuade you. If Cao is in trouble in the future, please go to the king''s door and hope that the king can accommodate a place to settle down in these days." Su Lu nodded: "OK, I''ll entrust you to Lao Cao." Cao Bao saluted with a fist. Su Lu turned his horse''s head and ordered him to say, "send father Cao back and break the suspension bridge." Cao leopard rode back. Ma Ping waved his hand. Several riders waved their steel knives and cut off the rope. The originally cut wooden raft instantly sank to the bottom of the river. The captain of Chengmen school hurried over and urged him to say, "father-in-law, order. Now you can catch up with the king." Cao Bao glanced at the captain of Chengmen. The captain of Chengmen felt as if he had been gouged out, and a cold sweat came out of his back. "What should I do? Please publicize it?" The captain of Chengmen said obediently. Without saying a word, Cao Bao watched Su Lu''s team raise a torch, accelerate, and then disappear into the dark night, leaving only a light of fire, and finally disappear. "Lift the suspension bridge and get ready to catch up." People have been running for more than half an hour, and now they can catch up with a fart! But the captain of Chengmen didn''t dare to say anything. He ordered his sergeants to salvage the suspension bridge and prepare to catch up. "Isn''t it faster to go to the south gate and the north gate?" A brigade commander asked 00ks. "Pa" The captain of Chengmen directly gave him a big mouth and scolded. "Shit, I didn''t hear my military order. There are so many things there!" Several brigade commanders immediately shut their mouths and commanded their brothers to get busy. When Emperor Qin received the news, it was already late at night. He called all the generals in the city all night. "Su Lu is gone. Who can tell me what to do next?" Emperor Qin looked at the generals below. The generals didn''t speak. Zhao Congshan, who was recently transferred from the capital of Qin, said helplessly. "When soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. Your majesty, be relieved. Everyone here, there are veterans who have fought old battles, as well as brave generals who have followed Lord Su to fight against the barbarians. Tian Heng and Zhao Shuo have met the barbarians and won the war. Even if we can''t defeat the barbarians, it''s not a problem to block them in western Liaoning. " Kang sun also said: "Your Majesty is carefree. If there are ministers waiting, he will not be weaker than Lord su. The city defense war is just a certain person. Not to mention the elite under Lord Su, who will keep the barbarians out of the city of western Liaoning." The rest of the generals also lined up and said, but most of them were guarding the city. There would be no problem. None of them dared to fight. The emperor of Qin sat decadent in his chair and thought about Cao Bao''s military affairs booklet that day. If he didn''t produce a moth himself, the Su Lu army would have started now. It wouldn''t be difficult to drive the barbarians out of the western border. Now, all this is empty. I hope Zhao Congshan can match their strength and block the barbarian army in western Liaoning. Chapter 375 When Su Lu arrived at Wuyuan, Qin troops guarded the city both inside and outside the city. Su Lu asked the captain who guarded Wuyuan during the land war: "After the withdrawal of the Wuyuan camp, why is the garrison in the town still the Qin army? Don''t you know that this is already the king''s fief?" The captain was staring at Su Lu and suddenly sweating. "Lord Rong reported that according to the system, our army should have withdrawn long ago, but we didn''t wait until the Lord''s forbidden guard changed, so we waited until now." Su Lu stared at Gao Dabao nearby. Gao Dabao touched his head and said shyly. "Sir, they are all in the house. They haven''t moved anything." The school captain also assured Su Lu that "everything sent by the college captain exists in the house, but no one dares to move. That is, the Taixi people always conflict with the students from the Han state. They have no choice but to lock them up at the end." Su Lu nodded, ordered the land war to tell Ma Ping, "you two hand over the urban defense. These five yuan will be my fief from today on." The captain saluted Su Lu and turned away. In just a few days, the black flag army and the forbidden guard camp completed the handover and completely controlled the Wuyuan. There was a class of more than 30 students sent by the martial arts school. When they saw Su Lu, they thought of the mess of their tasks. They also clashed with the Taixi people, and their heads hung down one by one. Su Lu asked, "how many years have you been a student soldier?" "Biennial." One of them seemed to be the student soldier of the team. Su Lu nodded: "sophomore, up to now, I haven''t made a correct judgment on myself. What should I do?" Thirty or so sophomores droop their heads in an instant and fail to complete their tasks. The punishment of the martial arts school includes confinement, cross-country hiking and battle training. Choose one! When Cao Hua came in, he was seeing a group of sophomores go out dejected. "Master, you are finally back. I can finally unload my burden." Su Lu was studying bird parts in his hand. Wen Yan looked up at Cao Hua. "OK, then study this bird type 6 and see when it can fly to heaven." Cao Hua''s face collapsed in an instant. These sophomores are already the strongest students in the martial arts school. After studying for several months, they still have no clue. How can Cao Hua not know the difficulties. "Then I''ll continue to take the lecture hall with me, but master, I''m afraid I''ll lose your name. If the guy who graduated from the lecture hall is too weak and loses your face." Su Lu waved his hand and said indifferently, "just look at the teaching. Don''t deviate from the teaching materials. Combined with your war examples, this lecture hall is almost where to go." Su Ping yelled and came in from the outside: "second brother, you punished your sophomore to practice. Your task is too difficult. If you can''t finish your sophomore, the ministers of the Ministry of work can''t do it." Su Yun came in dressed in armor, his cheeks were wheat colored, and said with a smile: "This lecture hall is getting worse and worse. If we can''t succeed, we will at least tell it early. These people don''t even have the courage to admit that they can''t do it. There are problems in selecting people in the army." With that, Su Yun entered the lobby, opened his chair and sat down, smiling at Su Lu. Su Lu glanced at Su Yun and asked, "why is your cheek so dark?" Su Ping didn''t have the courage of Su Yun. He only dared to stand straight in front of the handsome case and answered when he heard the speech. "We Princess Beiyang didn''t know what medicine she had taken wrong. She led a battalion of the forbidden guard camp to the south, cooperated with general Xie''s army to fight with the Qi people, took the general of Beida in the Qi army Town, broke the camp on the south bank and opened the way for the Qi people to return to the north." Su Lu looked at Su Yun''s thin cheeks. Some words reached his throat and had to swallow them back. He bowed his head and continued to fiddle with bird parts. There are many parts for birds. The outer layer is made of ordinary wood. The inner layer is made of a special material. It has a good affinity with the inner breathing. When the inner breathing goes in, there is almost no loss when it comes out from the other side. Cao Hua''s eyes turned several times between Su Yun and Su Lu. Seeing that the atmosphere was going to be embarrassed for a moment, he hurried to speak. "Master, do you want to listen to some good news? On Tule side, general Zhang Lu completely defeated the rest of nanwangting and occupied the Han water city, the territory of our Han country. This time, he completely expanded to the border of Tule prairie." "Wu Gutu and hasul united to defeat the army of the eastern King''s court. Now they are fighting with the northern King''s court. The war originally belonged to the territory of the eastern King''s court. The strength of both sides now submit to China''s Han Dynasty and want to get mutual market assistance from China''s Han Dynasty." Su Lu studied the parts and continued: "OK, tell Zhang Lu that the assistance to the two sides should be focused. Whoever is weak will give more assistance, and whoever is strong will blackmail more. Hunhe mutual market will move north. Be sure to contact both sides." "There''s also the Xiwang court. This Xiwang court hasn''t appeared on the battlefield of the grassland war. There''s a problem. I''ll order Dingxiang Wei to spread the detailed work for me. I want to see what trick this Xiwang court is plotting. It''s not interested in chasing deer in the grassland." Next to the clerk quickly remember, wait until after the seal, and then convey. Cao Hua looked puzzled: "we originally supported Wu Gutu and asked him to destroy the North King''s court. It''s more convenient for us to help the two sides and maintain their balance. It''s like stepping on a steel wire." Su Lu looked at Cao Hua: "I won''t talk about this. I''ll go back and study the teaching materials well. I''m the head of the teaching staff. I haven''t studied the teaching materials thoroughly yet. Don''t say I''m Su Lu''s Apprentice when I go out." Cao Hu ¨¢ w ¨¦ n looked strange. Is it true that there are these in the textbook? Su Ping touched his head and looked puzzled. Why? Just hit it down. It''s so troublesome to support. ¡° Instead, Xiang Chong looked thoughtful on his face. Su Lu studied for a long time, but he couldn''t find anything. He threw the parts aside and ordered him to say. "Since the second year of the martial arts school is coming, don''t go. Xiang Chong, you come and lead these people, recruit soldiers from Wuyuan and form Wuyuan camp, so as to wait for the barbarian army in the coming year." Xiang Chong''s face changed: "Lord, can Daqin only last until next year?" Su Lu glanced at the black flag army at the door and said in a deep voice, "I hope they can stick to next year and buy us more time." Liaoxi mansion. Barbarian scouts began to appear under the city. The Qin army still has brave generals. With the great reward of the Qin emperor, the unified army went out of the city with the original intention of attacking the three mountain pass. When he didn''t want to pass through the tushanzi camp, he was defeated by hundreds of barbarians and dispersed directly. After these wars, the lost courage of the barbarians came back. The barbarian army shrank in Sanshan pass opened Sanshan pass and re entered tushanzi camp and longyashan camp. In Liaoxi City, Zhao Shuo advised Emperor Qin to say. "Your Majesty, state affairs are the most important. You''d better go back to the capital. In case of a mistake, the minister will be responsible for his death." Emperor Qin asked in a deep voice, "Zhao Shuo, tell me, can''t we really hold on?" Zhao Shuo shook his head. Emperor Qin''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He fell the tea lamp in his hand, walked back and forth several times, and said angrily. "Why can''t you, waste, waste?" "It''s all waste" "Report, the barbarian army has attacked the city." Zhao Congshan stumbled in from the outside, and his handrails were crooked. Emperor Qin had already accumulated a lot of resentment and reached the peak in an instant. "What are you doing when the barbarians attack the city? Go fight and defend." "Waste, pull it out and cut it." "Cut it all" Zhao Congshan looked confused and forced. Several internal bodyguards rushed out and dragged Zhao Congshan to go out. Zhao Congshan shouted, "Your Majesty, the Xicheng gate has been broken, and the Xicheng gate has been broken! Your majesty, you should hurry." Emperor Qin looked confused and forced: is the West City broken? Chapter 376 Why is the west gate broken? Emperor Qin looked at Zhao Congshan in a daze. Didn''t a barbarian scout just appear outside the city? Why did the city become broken? He waved to the bodyguard to send Zhao Congshan back. The emperor of Qin had a gloomy face. "Say, what''s the matter? The barbarian scouts only appeared yesterday, and today the barbarian army is under the city?" Zhao Congshan blushed. "There were barbarian scouts yesterday. The minister had arranged the city defense, and everyone was ready. Unexpectedly, there were 300 barbarian scouts today, and they began to attack the city directly." "They had a new type of sharp weapon for attacking the city, the ladder, and jumped directly to the head of the city. The defenders in the city couldn''t stop them. They were scouted by barbarians to hold the head of the city, killed them from the city and broke the west gate." Zhao Congshan suddenly jumped up: "Your Majesty, hurry up. The barbarian scouts are killing from the west city. Once we kill here and disturb the guard array, we will be finished." The Qin emperor trembled and thought of the barbarian cannibalism and the officials eaten by the barbarians. His original anger and pride disappeared in an instant. Pretending to be calm, the emperor of Qin said, "Aiqing, what do you think I should do?" Zhao Congshan was overjoyed and was about to ask for credit. Cao Bao led the army in from the outside and shouted, "Your Majesty, please follow the minister. The minister has brought 500 brave soldiers who have guarded the city with Lord Su and cut off the heads of barbarians. They should be able to protect your majesty from western Liaoning and return to the capital." Zhao Congshan''s face turned black. Damn it, Cao Bao''s grandson robbed him of such a good opportunity. Damn it, it''s really annoying. Cao Bao glanced at Zhao Congshan and said sarcastically, "Yo, this is not the guardian of Xicheng, Lord Zhao Congshan. Why, Xicheng is broken. You are ready to leave the army and run for your life alone." Zhao Congshan''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot: "father Cao was wrong. He would have come to protect his majesty. His Majesty''s safety is more important than Mount Tai. If a curfew took the opportunity to assassinate and hurt his Majesty''s dragon body, it would be difficult to make up for 10000 Xicheng gates." Cao Bao snorted: "since you have a heart, you can go. The imperial court can''t lose a loyal minister, but I can remind you, Lord Zhao, you have 8000 elite under your command. You''ve seen blood with the barbarians. It''s no worse than the black flag army. If you lose it, you have to be careful about your head." Zhao Congshan''s face turned black and his legs softened. The emperor of Qin was escorted by Cao Bao and went out of the east gate. Just after they went out of the east gate, they heard the roar of barbarians from behind. Cao Bao didn''t dare to stop. He waved his whip to beat the horse and drove the car forward. Emperor Qin sat in the car and looked back. At the head of the city, there are four or five Qin troops Qi ¨¡ Ng stabbed two barbarian men. One man took the next Qi with his body ¨¡ Ng, he chopped the heads of two Qin soldiers with a knife. The remaining Qin soldiers didn''t dare to enter again and lost Qi ¨¡ Just move back. The two barbarians chased up and cut off the leader of the people with three knives and two knives. They continued to chase and kill the rest of the Qin army. The emperor of Qin looked at the miserable image of the city. Tears flowed and his voice was hoarse. "Cao Bao, why, why is it like this?" "They are all strong troops trained by Su Lu, and they are all familiar with long Qi ¨¡ Everyone knows the way of three advances and three retreats. When Su Lu was there that day, everyone competed for the first. The military array was like a dragon. Although killing barbarians is not like chopping melons and vegetables, it can also fight back and forth. " "Why is it like this now?" Cao Bao glanced at the grieving emperor and thought of Su Lu''s explanation to himself when he left. Nothing can be done and try to evacuate the people. Lord Su not only unified the army first-class and invincible, but also had great vision. Without seeing it with his own eyes, he knew that the Qin army could not stop the barbarian army. "Lord Su, after all, is not the same as usual. He is invincible. He has some skills in the end." Cao Bao said in a deep voice. He thought of his sincerity for Su Lu. At that time, he was just used to leaving people. Now think about it, Prince Su is the best retreat for the Cao family. Emperor Qin wiped the tears on his face: "is it really different? They are all unified army. I don''t have short food for the same sergeant. Why are they so impatient to fight?" Cao Bao bowed his head: "the slave doesn''t know the military, but Prince Su has such a big name and Li Shuai respects him. Naturally, it''s a little different." "That''s right." Emperor Qin thought of Li Chengfeng''s words when he recommended Su Lu and the words in Su Lu''s military affairs booklet. His heart was full of regret. He was going to defeat the barbarians and stabilize the western border. Because of his vengeance, he forced Su Lu away, and the war situation was so corrupt. Regret! I knew I''d let Li Lu go. No, what''s the value of letting the Li family go, big and small. Li Chengfeng''s military life has made many contributions to himself and forgives old lady Li several times. What is it worth! ¡­¡­ It has been ten days since Su Lu received the news of the destruction of Liaoxi city. Looking at Lu Kang, who was almost like a clay figurine, Su Lu ordered: "Well, I know. You go to Houying to wash and brush, have a meal first, and then sleep. It''s up to you whether you want to stay or continue to work in the army in the western border." As soon as Lu Kang was about to speak, the land war next to him had already spoken. "Lord, I beg for a favor on behalf of Lu Kang. Can you keep him in the forbidden guard camp or the black flag army? Lu Kang still has some skills. Please take him in." Su Lu waved his hand and said, "OK, look at the arrangement. If you want to go to the forbidden guard camp, just tell Ma Ping." Lu Kang left. Su Yun, who was packing up the parts, asked. "Elder brother, how can you become a good man? You always take in these people. If they were assassins, you would be in danger." Su Lu put the polished parts on the handle and said casually: "If so, I really have to think about whether the training of this guard camp needs to be increased. Even I can''t protect it. What''s the use of such a guard camp?" Su Yun was bored and continued to polish the parts. The next day, Sulu took the polished parts and went into a new small yard and put them in front of rotley. "How''s it going, rotley? Is there any hope that this flying bird type 6 can fly?" More than half of the flying bird VI has been assembled, but many big holes have been left in several places. Some parts have been broken and can not be assembled completely, and some have been completely destroyed by crossbow attacks. Rotley looked at several big holes and his face was as black as charcoal. "No, Lord, it''s impossible. This thing can''t fly at all. There are too many bad things. I don''t have any reaction when my breath goes in." Next to a few tessi drivers also said: "absolutely can''t fly. If it''s intact, it can''t fly. It''s broken, it can''t fly." "If anything can go up to heaven, what use can we Taixi people have?" "Shua" More than a dozen knives came out of their scabbards at the same time and were put in the necks of some of the happiest tessi people, and rotley was not spared. Sulu patted rotley on the shoulder, reminded him with a smile and said: "You may have forgotten that I said earlier that if you can''t fly, you''ll be finished." Generals card system Chapter 377 It was late at night, the fields were quiet, and the night fell through the window into a not spacious room. The snoring had already sounded. Rotley sat at the head of the bed, grabbed his head and knocked on the next bed. "Roland, do you have any ideas about the connecting parts in the D area of the joystick? I really don''t want to die in this broken place." Rotley said with chagrin. Roland also sat up and said, "I don''t have any ideas. I''m a driver, not an ordnance division. I know shit." Two people sit on the bed, you talk to me and say your own thoughts. However, they are the eldest brother and don''t laugh. They don''t know what the broken parts should look like. "Hey, why don''t we try the idea of the little slave of the Ordnance Department in the Han Dynasty?" Roland had an idea and spoke. Rotley crumpled his hair into a ball and said helplessly, "try it tomorrow. If it doesn''t work, it''s better than standing still. That bastard Sulu sends some broken supervisor. He always likes to pat me on the head with a knife." The next day, rotley and Roland met Dani of the Ordnance Department, a woman in a light green robe. "We can try your idea." Roland said in a big way, deliberately making an appearance that I despise. After joining the army, Dani soon showed her excellent ordnance handling talent. In addition, she was not good at using a knife. When she was a medical officer, she couldn''t compare with those who came from a local doctor. Many injuries didn''t dare to use a knife, so she was quickly excluded to have nothing to do. When Su Yun came to the south, seeing that she had nothing to do, he simply used his relationship and transferred her to the Ordnance Department and the work department. "Although, although I don''t know what the original use of this part is, since it plays a connecting role, it can naturally and smoothly pass through the maximum internal breathing. This should be appropriate." Under Dani''s command, a group of craftsmen from the work department began to polish parts. When Sulu arrived, he was seeing Roland whirling around Dani, discussing the grinding of parts in the joystick area. "How''s it going today?" Su Lu asked Gao Dabao next to him. Although this boy is rough and simple, he has a sense of responsibility. He will stare to the end and never slack off. He is a good material to be a supervisor. Gao Dabao said bitterly, "there''s no progress. It''s still the broken parts in the Ding District. Wang Xiaowei put forward several ideas. They were previously denied by the man surnamed Luo. I don''t know what medicine they took wrong today and began to try again." Su Lu nodded: "continue to watch. We must complete the assembly and disassembly of this flying bird type 6 as soon as possible. We should build our own flying bird army on this basis." "Your responsibility is great." Su Lu patted Gao Dabao on the shoulder and said. Gao Dabao looked at Su Lu''s back and felt his shoulder sink. The Lord trusted him so much that he had to do something. Looking around, several Taixi people were discussing things with the practitioners. It was not suitable for Liwei. He turned left and right. Luo Dabao saw a chirping bird on the top of the wall, ran up the wall in three steps and two steps, and caught the bird fluttering its wings. In the stunned eyes of a crowd, Gao Dabao said fiercely. "Let you shout, delaying everyone''s progress. I''ll cut your head today." "Pa" The bird was crushed to death. Rotley looked at the dead bird in Gao Dabao''s hand and his scalp became numb. "Come on, come on, try it once. It''s just a few parts. Try to drive it." Soon, after the parts were installed, Roland sat in the bird 6. Rotley wanted to follow in. Gao Dabao pulled her out. Dani went in and Gao Dabao went in. Roland urged her to breathe in and move into the joystick. After several times, the bird just moved its wings. Dani chased Roland away, grabbed the joystick, and her eyes lit up after she breathed in. "There is a wrong part at the conversion inside. It needs to be removed and reassembled." Roland climbed out of the birds and muttered. "A woman, who has never seen a bird, touches it and dares to say that the parts at the connection are used incorrectly. It''s really funny." "I can''t feel the birds I''ve been driving for so long." Rotley butted his head with Roland, discussed the meeting, and formally protested to Gao Dabao. "We don''t agree with the adult. The second demolition will damage the birds. If we can''t fly, it''s not our responsibility." Gao Dabao has some claws. Who should NIMA trust? Dani is from her own family. Several Taixi bastards are obviously shirking their responsibilities. It''s your own fault to delay the great event of the Lord. "No, it''s your fault that birds can''t fly." Gao Dabao gets angry and wants to press on tessy''s head. Naturally, several texi people were unwilling and began to make trouble. Su Yun came in from the outside with the bright moon. Seeing the mess in the yard, he asked the reason, stared at Gao Dabao and discussed with Dani for a while. Su Yun also climbed into the bird, breathed into the joystick and felt it. "Remove" Su Yun''s first words from the bird were like this. Several Taixi people and the craftsmen of the Ministry of work began to dismantle the birds. Dani asked Su Yun. "Is the general here to inspect my work? You don''t have time on weekdays. Come to me." Su Yun curled his lips and said helplessly, "my brother deprived me of my title and won''t let me go to the guard camp. Let me come and have a look." "My brother is such a bad man. I feel bad when I work hard in the army. He said that when he became a soldier, he immediately denied it to his sister." "He also said that unless I can be a bird soldier, I will not be allowed to join the army." Dani had an idea: "you can be a bird soldier. I see a few Taixi people. There are not many movements to drive birds. They come and go, just a few movements. I don''t know whether they hide the movements or just a few movements." Su Yun''s eyes lit up. If you don''t move much, you can try. After several disassembly and assembly of the flying bird VI, the wings can finally move. With Roland breathing in, the bird began to slowly leave the ground and rocked up to the roof. After several maneuvers, Roland controlled the birds to land and praised Dani excitedly. "You''re so kind. Just grab the joystick and you can find the wrong part." Dani smiled and didn''t speak. She just felt that there was something wrong there. Unexpectedly, it was really wrong there. Su Yun asked in the back position, "are there so few movements of birds taking off and landing?" Roland said excitedly, "of course not. This is the most advanced flying bird. There are so few manipulation actions. If it is the old-fashioned flying bird five and flying bird four, it will be difficult to manipulate." Su Yun''s eyes brightened. That night, the yard was brightly lit. Su Lu stood in front of the flying bird type 6 and looked at Su Yun incredulously. "Can you really fly?" Su Yun nodded heavily and pulled Dani nearby: "Dani can be my lieutenant. We both have been lieutenant to Roland in turn. We can fly." Su Lu still disagrees. The test pilot is a dangerous type of work. If one is not good, the plane may be destroyed and people may die. Level 1 bird soldier card, + 1 Su Lu''s eyes lit up. He really had a bird soldier. "OK, you two try. I''ll go up and watch you two fly." Generals card system Chapter 378 In the flying bird 6 cockpit, Su Yun and Dani sat in the front row. They held their levers respectively. Su Lu sat behind Su Yun and observed Su Yun''s movements and everything in the cabin. The corners of his mouth raised slightly. "I''m taking off." Su Yun said, inhaling into the joystick and began to urge the big wings on his head. The wings of the flying bird fluttered, the huge wind began to roar, and the fuselage of the flying bird 6 began to slowly leave the ground and fly into the air. Su Lu looked down through the observation hole and saw that the forbidden guards in the yard raised their heads and looked at the flying bird type 6 with surprise. This is a sharp weapon belonging to their own army. Estimated that the height was almost the same, Su Lu said. "Landing" "It''s easy to fly but difficult to land. You''ve just learned to fly. You''d better land skillfully before you can continue to fly to the sky." Su Yun in front asked, "Dani, do you remember how Luo Yun acted when he fell?" Dani turned pale and said, "you, you don''t know?" Su Yun immediately panicked: "I, I remember the steps. First press the joystick, and then how to urge the internal breathing. What did Luo Yun say, how to urge?" Su Lu''s face turned black. It''s really bold enough. After calling out the card interface, Su Lu chooses to use the level 1 bird soldier card and selects himself as the action object. Reaching for the lever, Su Lu said. "Withdraw your breath and I''ll control it." Su Lu put the inhalation degree into the joystick, opened the joystick, put the inhalation degree into the bird, chased Su Yun''s slowly withdrawn inhalation along the internal parts of the bird, and slowly controlled the whole bird. In order to survive, rotley and these bird soldiers recruited what they knew and asked all the steps to control the birds. Up to now, these confessions are still recorded in Sulu''s mind. Thinking about the steps in the confession, Su Lu carefully understood the flow of internal breathing in the joystick, urged the internal breathing a little, controlled the frequency of wing flapping unchanged, and let the birds hover in the air. "Hoo" Finally, he controlled the flying state of the birds. Su Lu took a long breath and asked. "That''s how you control birds. Do you know you''re joking about your own life? If I don''t come up today, you two will die here! It''s a small matter that you die. The new group of bird type 6 will be completely broken by you. The robes will be destroyed by you after months of hard work. " Su Lu scolded them, followed the flying steps of bird type 6, controlled the flapping of his wings and landed slowly on the ground. The flying bird six fell to the ground, and all the guards surrounded it. Su Lu went out of the flying bird type 6, watched Su Yun and Dani come down and scolded them. "You''re far from being a qualified bird soldier. Do you know why Roland flies in front of you two these days?" "Just to make you two believe that the control of flying bird type 6 is very simple, and beginners can control it." "Let your mind be simple, believe that it is not difficult to control birds, and you can fly into the sky when you control birds, and then climb high and fall heavily. You will not only break yourself, but also the birds." Su Lu scolded them. Cao Hua advised him, "master, the princess doesn''t want to be like this. The enemy is too cunning." Su Yun suddenly snorted with dissatisfaction: "Brother, do you know that Roland deliberately fooled us, then watched us deceived and didn''t speak. Just when we were going to fly into the sky, he came out to control the birds and let me know if the lesson was right." "Don''t you just don''t want people to join the army? Brother, do you need to make such a big detour? I just don''t join the army." Su Lu smiled, waved his hand and said: "It''s not that I won''t let you join the army. Although joining the army is dangerous, the bird soldier is still very safe, but the bird soldier needs to control the most knowledge. I''m afraid you can''t suffer." "Ask your sister-in-law what you want to do in the Han country and who can stop you." Su Lu deliberately said it was more difficult to control the birds. Su Yun''s eyes dribbled. "Brother, how can you control the flying bird? The flying bird type 6 has been repaired for a few days. You''ve never come up." Ye Qingmei interrupted: "rotley, they have already explained the control method of bird type 6. We have archived it in the library. Haven''t you two seen it?" Su Yun made a big face with Dani. There was a noise outside the yard. Roland and rotley and several tessi were caught in. They were tied up and fell to the ground. Su Lu asked and said, "Roland, your mind is very heavy. Say, who have you connected with recently and let you destroy my bird type 6?" Rotley glanced at the bird six and shook his head in disappointment: "My Lord, you have not seen through it yet. The flying bird 6 is my tessi''s sharp weapon. If you have mastered it, we will leak Gu ¨® Ji ¨¡ j ¨© M ¨¬''s people will be Qi at that time ¨¡ I''ll die. " Su Lu nodded. "So you''ve connected with tessy''s spies?" Rotley snorted, "I tessi is invincible all over the world. There''s no need to connect. As long as I show up here, naturally there will be my tessi''s work." Su Lu shook his head: "if you don''t tell the truth, you don''t seem to suffer. You won''t recruit." Rotley was pulled out and a whip sounded outside the yard. Su Lu turned to Roland: "you have repeatedly demonstrated the skills of bird control in front of my sister these days, and let them be lieutenant. You don''t hesitate to teach them the skills of bird control in order to destroy the six types of birds?" Roland looked positive: "no, Lord, you''re wrong. Roland doesn''t want to. Professor Roland''s two adults are the most correct knowledge. If the two adults follow the steps I taught, they take off and land steadily and won''t make mistakes at all." Su Lu was stunned and looked inquisitively at Su Yun nearby. Su Yun frowned, thought for a moment and said, "it seems that it''s OK." Dani nodded: "it should be possible. Roland''s steps should be correct, but we were flustered and forgot everything." Roland continued to say, "I like this woman very much. How can I be willing to let her die? I have told them countless things before today''s flight. Before flying, we must remember the steps clearly. What we do in each step must not be wrong." "Unfortunately, they forgot my teaching." Su Lu is a little angry. Grandson, I thought you were thinking about bird type 6, but now even my sister is thinking about it. "Roland, do you know what the female adult you like is? Are you two a good match?" Roland looked righteous: "you are wrong, my Lord. Love is not a business. There is no need for equal exchange. Although her birth is slightly worse, I don''t care." Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech: was he born a little worse? Chapter 379 "What I like is this adult. She is quiet, beautiful and generous. She is always patient and never impatient. She is the most beautiful angel in my mind." Roland''s eyes glowed and looked at Dani. Su Lu loosened his hand holding the knife. Thanks to your fast talking speed, otherwise I would have pulled out the knife just now. "Chinese women can''t marry outside. Roland, if you want to marry Dani, you must first become a Chinese citizen." Sulu looked at Dani and said. With their own overt and covert care, Wang''s daughter has grown up and can live a good life, but the Wang family depends on Dani. Now she is an official in the army. If Dani is married by Roland, what will the Wang family do. Roland''s face stagnated and was a little confused: "what, do you still have such a request?" "Oh, what should I do? As a texi, how can Roland join your humble Han country, a barbaric and uncivilized Han country." Ye Qingmei pulled out his sword and almost gave Roland a sword. Su Ping stared at Roland and scolded, "grandson, who is a savage?" Su Lu''s face was also a little ugly. He thought of the Qing Dynasty, which was regarded by the West as a symbol of barbarism, ignorance and backwardness. "Roland, if you want to marry this adult, you can only join China. After joining China, if you can''t become a bird soldier and don''t deserve this female adult, you''ll be a mismatch." Roland struggled: "impossible. I joined the army at the age of 16 and began to control birds at the age of 19. I have controlled bird type 4, bird type 5 and now bird type 6. How can I not become a bird soldier." "Now I have decided. For the sake of this beautiful lady, I apply to join the state of Han and become a people of the state of Han. Please approve it." Sulu looked at Dani. Dani''s cheeks were red with shame. Su Lu refused cleanly: "no, you are not loyal to our Han country and are not allowed. When can you really be loyal to our Han country, you can become our Han people." Roland looked disappointed when he heard the speech: "loyalty? I''m very loyal to love. I haven''t touched another woman in eight months since I separated from my first wife, Lord." Su Lu waved his hand: "take it down and wake him up. What is loyalty?" ¡­¡­ After a night''s work, when Dani came home, it was already bright and there was a sound of wheels shaking in the yard. Dani reached the gate in three steps and two steps, pushed the door open, and saw her mother and grandmother shaking rollers to get water. "I''ll come, mother." Dani took off her cloth bag and was about to shake the wheels. The gray haired mother scolded her: "take a rest. Your mother is not old enough to shake the wheels. Besides, there is no milk for you. You''ve been tired all night. Take a rest." Dani couldn''t get the wheel, so she had to turn into the kitchen and want to do the opposite. Er Ni, who was lifting the lid of the pot, and San Ni, who was burning the fire, raised their heads at the same time: "elder sister, come back, wash your face first, and you can eat rice later." The second and third can help the family. Dani was full of joy. She took the towel handed over by sanni and washed her face with the warm water scooped out by Erni. Grandpa and his brother have set the table and bench. When they see Dani entering the house, my brother yells first. "Sister, I''m going to see birds. Grandpa won''t let me go." Grandpa said with a smile: "Dani is back. How was the test flight last night? It was successful. Does the LORD have any reward?" Dani wiped the table with a rag and answered with a smile: "it''s not finished yet, Grandpa. Fortunately, the Lord knew how to control birds yesterday, otherwise I won''t come back." Grandpa''s face turned pale in an instant, and his hands holding the stool shook. "Is it so dangerous to control birds? What should I do, what should I do?" The old man talked. Dani is the pillar of the family now. If something happens to Dani, what can we do for the old and young in the family. "Wow" The sound of the bucket falling on the ground sounded in the yard. The anxious mother rushed into the house and grabbed Dani''s hand. "Let me see, Nell, you''re fine, but you''re not hurt?" Dani was pulled around by the old man to see if she was hurt. She was relieved. At the dinner table, the old man finally couldn''t help asking, "Nell, Miss Su Yun didn''t run away from the work department for you. Why should we control birds? Can''t we do this dangerous job?" Erni, who was planning rice, said, "I heard from people in school that the work department is not a good job, and the Ordnance Department is even harder. She has to go to the battlefield often. It''s very dangerous." Sanni also raised her head and said, "we went to Wuyuan camp last month. Those big brothers are so powerful that they have a fight." Mother patted two small ones and said in a worried tone. "Nell, I''ll find Miss Su Yun. If I can''t, I''ll find the Lord. Otherwise, we won''t do this job and have to go to the battlefield. It''s not good." Grandma also said, "the big deal is to take less salary. Your mother and I will sew more clothes for others." Dani waved her hand: "Mom, grandma, you don''t have to worry. I was wrong yesterday. The Lord has scolded me and Su Yun. If we follow the right way, we won''t make mistakes." I explained it carefully to everyone, dispelled my doubts, and finished a meal. Two nines and three nines are going to school. Grandpa and mother are going to help others. Grandma stays and looks at her brother. In order not to affect Dani''s rest, grandma takes her brother to the street. Dani is the only one in the yard. Outside the yard, grandma and aunt Zhou in the front yard were nagging about home. "Ah, aunt, are you playing with the boy? The three boys of Li Da Er''s family in the front street get married, go and have a look, and ask for some wedding cakes by the way." Grandma answered. Aunt Zhou continued, "if you want to say that these three boys are not as big as your big girl, aunt, your big Nicole has to prepare. Don''t be an old girl." Listening to the small words outside the wall, Dani blushed slightly and thought of Roland, the tessi last night. He should not really like me, just to survive. Dani thought so, washed and lay down in bed. I''m old. My last marriage broke up. Now I''m an old girl. If I don''t marry again, it''s not easy to find my husband''s family in the future. Thinking about everything at home, Dani sipped her mouth. If it''s hard to find, it''s hard to find. Just take care of your family. Even if you marry someone, you will always take care of your family. It''s not good for your husband''s family and your family''s reputation. Thinking about the disposal of the Lord last night, Dani''s eyes were slightly red. Her father gave up his life and entrusted his family to the Lord. The Lord must have considered it for his own family. It turned out that the reason why my family can go from the north to these five areas is because of the Lord. A small Ordnance Department can also be assigned to such a big yard. It''s not that the chief officials look forward to the face of the Lord and Su Yun. Unfortunately, I''m useless. I can''t help the Lord. I always drag Su Yun to be scolded together. Well, you must work hard and learn to control the flying bird type 6. At that time, the Lord will raise his salary. It''s enough to add two liang of silver. Grandpa and his mother help others. It''s more than one or two a month. If they can add two liang, they don''t have to go out again. Well, when you are in office tomorrow, you must learn how to control birds. That Roland must know. It was the best to learn from him, but now that he likes himself, he can''t. melon fields and plum are always bad to hear. Hey, why does he like himself? Really. Chapter 380 Su Yun finally became the driver of flying bird type 6. Dani is the vice captain. They control the flying bird type 6 and fly around Wuyuan City, announcing the success of the flying bird type 6. The next step is Su Lu''s large-scale imitation. According to the existing bird VI, the Ordnance Department disassembles the parts, draws the atlas, and then convenes skilled craftsmen to process the parts according to the booklet. Two months later, the first imitation of flying bird type 6 was finally polished by hand. On this day, the imitation took shape. Su Lu led the generals of Wuyuan to the Ordnance Department to participate in the test flight of the first imitation. Su Yun is still the driver and Dani is the lieutenant. She drives the imitation, flies into the sky, and then stops firmly in the yard. Su Lu asked Su Yun, who came out of the bird: "This imitation can launch arrows. Why don''t you shoot arrows from high altitude?" Su Yun has some claws. She really doesn''t know about it. She just plays with flying birds in his sky. Dani nodded and said, "we copied all the weapons, but there was no suitable candidate, so we didn''t install arrows." "You need the right person to control the rocket launch?" Sulu looked at Dani. As soon as Dani blushed and was about to speak, Roland, dressed in Chinese clothes, rushed out and said: "Tell the Lord that the launch of the arrow also needs internal breathing control. If the person who urges the arrow doesn''t have enough internal breathing, he won''t be able to support the launch twice at a time." Su Lu nodded. That''s true. Turning his head, Su Lu ordered Su Ping to say, "send orders to select experts from the army. Experts with strong internal breathing should not compete with martial arts, but only fight internal breathing. Anyone who can control the launch of this set of arrows more than twice should be selected to serve as the vice lieutenant of the flying bird soldier." Cao Hua asked, "Lord, how should this treatment be determined?" The big Ni beside her brightened her eyes. Yes, she has learned to control birds for so many days. Why hasn''t the Lord mentioned increasing salary. Su Lu looked at Su Yun nearby and ordered him to say. "Then compare it with the salary of the guard camp. The salary of the flying bird soldier is paid according to the silver of the rank under the first seven grades. The control lieutenant is compared with the seventh grade, the weapon lieutenant is compared with the seventh grade, and the rest are compared with the guard camp." Dani''s eyes lit up when she heard this. She was engaged in the Ordnance Department. Now she was transferred to the flying bird soldier to control the Deputy lieutenant. The salary silver doubled. With her nine grade honor silver, life at home would be easier. Su Yun nearby said discontentedly, "the treatment is too bad. The bird soldier is an important weapon of the country. How powerful it is to fly in the sky. How can I have more silver than the guard camp? If the silver is almost the same, I might as well continue to work in the guard camp and be a bird soldier of Lao Shizi." Su Lu smiled: "if it''s not right, you make your own decisions. Anyway, I think it''s best if you''re not right. I''m worried for you." "Pass on my military orders, continue to copy them, and classify the tasks according to these atlas." "The barbarians will certainly capture the capital of Qin this year. Even if Qin does not destroy the country, life will be sad and tight, and the Wuyuan will no longer be a good place." "I want the barbarians to come next year. The birds of China will block out the sky and the sun in the sky." Cao Hua looked curious: "master, barbarians eat meat. Is this true? Is there really something that eats human flesh?" Before Su Lu could speak, the nearby land war answered. "Of course it''s cannibalism. Those barbarians never take food with them when marching. They eat wherever they go. They eat all living people." Cao Hua, Su Yun and Dani looked at the land war in surprise for a moment. They didn''t believe that there were really cannibals. Roland yelled: "I told you, you are barbarians, cannibals, not barbarians." Gao Dabao lifted the long scabbard knife and came up to Roland''s ass. "Fart, I don''t even eat raw meat. How can I eat human flesh? Don''t yell here. It''s disgusting." Roland rubbed her ass and looked at Gao Dabao in fear. Then she thought that she was still a supervised tessi. She was different from them. When she looked at Dani smiling like a flower, her heart suddenly warmed up again. The next day, Su Lu was dealing with military affairs in his study. Lu Zhan came in with a military newspaper in his hand and his face was pale. "Wang Ye, the military newspaper of the state of Qin, after the war in western Liaoning, the emperor of Qin took the lead in escaping. The Qin army was defeated like a mountain, the barrier in the western border of the state of Qin fell, the gateway in the pass opened, Luyang, Qihe and Hangu pass fell one after another, the barbarians wreaked havoc in the state of Qin, and the forward was close to the capital of Qin." "Qin, it''s over." The marine arm holding the military newspaper trembled, and the Qindu man''s eyes were full of tears. Su Lu took over the military newspaper, looked at it and frowned. The state of Qin is a loser. It''s like a waste. He left a complete Long Qi ¨¡ It''s just that Emperor Qin fled first. The general of Tongjun also ran away! If the army has no morale, it will naturally be defeated like a mountain. Every city in the pass was broken in Liaoxi city without any preparation. The officials of the state of Qin deserve to die. Lu Zhan looked at Su Lu with expectant eyes: "Lord, is there any way to save the state of Qin?" In the heart of the land war, he was a Qin man after all. Although he now belonged to the prince, he watched the Qin people being slaughtered by the barbarians. His once robe became the blood food of the barbarians, and the land war''s hands couldn''t help shaking. Su Lu looked at the land war and asked in a deep voice, "what can you do if you go?" "In this way, I let the newly formed bird soldiers cooperate with you, go deep into the land of Qin and withdraw the people of Qin to Wuyuan as much as possible. As for your Qin army robe, if anyone wants to come back, I don''t mind them entering Wuyuan. Here is also the land of Qin now." The marine soldier touched the ground on one knee, his face lit up and his voice was excited: "don''t worry, Lord. He will be devastated at the end. He will complete this task." Looking at the back of the land war, Su Lu reminded: "remember, don''t be bitten by the barbarians. Don''t let the flying bird soldiers go to war easily, otherwise it will attract the eyes of the Taixi people and the barbarians will try their best to deal with us. Then you should know what will happen." Lu Zhangong answered, and then he turned and left again. Su Lu looked at the back of the land war and fell into meditation. Nowadays, there are many disasters. The barbarians in Qin are rampant and have the potential to defeat the state of Qin. If the state of Qin covers its nest, these five elements will not be guaranteed. On the other side of the Qingjiang River, the military intelligence department of the state of Qi is rampant. Although Xie Wan is a good hand in dealing with the army, she has no experience in dealing with detailed work. Now she is blind, making the Qingjiang defense line almost a decoration. Tang Jun''s Jiedu mansion in Shangshan is now ready to move. There are many soldiers out of Shangshan to avenge the year before last. The current situation is really unfavorable. The flying bird soldiers and their own guards must withdraw from Wuyuan. Although this is their own fief, it will also face the front line of Tang and barbarians in the future, so it must not be guarded. Ma Ping accompanied Changning into the study. Changning saw Su Lu and knelt on one knee. "The last general has met the Lord. Your majesty ordered the last general to come and ask the Lord to preside over the harvest celebration in the south." Su Lu smelled the speech and looked at Changning: "harvest celebration? Get up and talk. When did this harvest celebration of laoshizi come out?" Changning got up and said crisply, "last year, there were two bumper harvests of potatoes and sweet potatoes. There was no famine in our Han people. The leaders of all villages wrote letters one after another to hold this harvest celebration." Ma Ping said: "Lord, commander Changning brought 300 good horses this time. They are all fat Qingkou and well trained. Our cavalry is getting stronger and stronger. We will never be afraid of his iron cavalry in the future war with Tang." Chapter 381 Autumn and winter come, and the days are getting colder and colder. Anton''s people seem to have lit a fire in their hearts, which makes their chest and lungs warm. Since the Lord banned the longevity paste, broke the army of Qi people, captured a large area of Qi land, and set up a defense line north of Qingjiang River, Anton has no trace of Qi people and longevity paste. Anton''s life will be better soon. Those guys who have abandoned the longevity cream have no source, so they can only stand firm and get rid of the longevity cream. The Lord also brought high-yield and easy to live potatoes and sweet potatoes, especially sweet potatoes, which can not only be cooked and eaten as steamed bread, but also baked, steamed and fried. Although eating too much will also be greasy, but more than before, she has eaten last meal without next meal, and she feels very happy after eating the day when there is no tomorrow this year. Every family is thinking about selling some sweet potatoes tomorrow, pulling a new dress for her daughter, and buying some sets of cotton padded jackets and trousers for her family. When Su Lu arrived at the mountains, most of the harvest celebration had been fully prepared. The county magistrate of mountain county had set up a high platform, and the procession along the street was ready. The county magistrate was dressed in a green official robe and bowed to Su Lu to report the preparations for the celebration. "Most of the local mountains are relocated people, and most of them are followed by mountains, Guangshan and Ning''an. These three places were once seriously harmed by the Qi people. If it were not for the king, they would still be in deep water." Su Lu waved his hand: "it''s too late to say that. I take the salary of the imperial court. It''s my duty." "County magistrate Luo, you are well prepared for the celebration, but one thing, what do you say about the money and grain apportionment? I saw it on the way here. It snowed heavily and it was difficult to walk everywhere. I''m afraid the potatoes and sweet potatoes in the mountain can''t be transported out and sold at a price." Luo Xian said respectfully, "Lord Shengming, it is true. The apportioned money and grain have been confiscated up to now. Instead, this year''s taxes have been paid in full by all townships, and there is no arrears at all, except that none of the apportioned silver has been handed in." "It''s also a worry to be dull." Su Lu ordered, "this celebration is a little simpler. In fact, in my opinion, it doesn''t matter whether it is held or not. The key is to keep the people from hunger. As for the apportioned money, grain and silver, I think it can be transformed so that everywhere can replace silver with grain. If the grain can''t afford it, people can be sent out to build roads and organize these people to build roads. They don''t give wages, but provide food and drink. " "After the road is repaired, these potatoes and sweet potatoes produced in your mountains can be transported out, either South or North. As long as there is a way to transport them out, you can always find merchants who are willing to buy them." Luo Xian frowned and didn''t understand Su Lu''s meaning. He was born an official in Beijing. He had read Su Lu''s resume in his heart. Although the Prince did not have no choice, he was also right in his words. It must be reasonable to say so. Besides, it''s a good thing to repair the road without wasting the money and food of the imperial court. "I understand. I''ll organize and repair the road." "Lord, this celebration?" Luo is looking at Su Lu. Su Lu waved his hand: "that''s it this year. Don''t add new ones. Next year, everything will be simple. The people have just had a full stomach. We can''t let them live a hungry life again because of our tossing and turning." Luo Xian bowed and promised and left the mansion. Ma Ping came in from the outside and reported it. "Lord, Lord Zhou Yuan asked to see you." Su Lu nodded, motioned him to let Zhou Yuan in, and casually asked Ma Ping. "The Ordnance Department of Wuyuan and the new group''s bird camp can be withdrawn?" Ma Ping respectfully returned: "except for the two birds that went out of the state of Qin to assist them in the land war, all the other birds have withdrawn to the West Pavilion." Su Lu nodded and motioned Ma Ping to help. Zhou Yuan came in and saluted Su Lu respectfully: "my lower official has seen the Lord, and the Lord is safe." Su Lu picked up Zhou Yuan, smiled and said, "old Zhou, I haven''t seen you in recent years. You''re still the same. Do you lie down and don''t work on weekdays?" Zhou Yuan said with a smile: "the Lord''s insight is like a torch. With the potatoes and sweet potatoes you put forward, the people can get food and clothing, and there is no famine. I have no pressure. Naturally, I eat well and sleep well. Relying on the Lord''s shade, I can be the assassin of Guangnan." The two sat down separately, and Zhou Yuan spoke. "Lord, we have a bumper harvest of potatoes and sweet potatoes in Guangnan this year, but the people''s life is not getting better. When we think of governing the people, they are still in deep water. The lower officials have no taste. The food is tasteless and the drink is not good." "The Lord studies heaven and man. Can you teach me?" Zhou Yuan sat up straight and looked at Su Lu with bright eyes. His face was full of inquiry colors. Su Lu thought, another one came to ask for attention. Just sent Luo Xian away, another Zhou Yuan came. Anton Guangnan and Guangnan are always under the harm of the Qi people. Over the years, the people have suffered a lot. They don''t have enough to eat. Most of their wealth has been plundered by the Qi people through Fushou ointment. Now, although they have potatoes and sweet potatoes, they certainly won''t have a good life. Potatoes and sweet potatoes can only fight hunger. If you want to dress and eat, you have to rely on money. "There''s no way. Think about the year before last, not only the people under your rule didn''t have enough to eat, but also our army searched everywhere for food. Otherwise, it wouldn''t hit Qingjiang and fight with the state of Qi." Zhou Yuan was disappointed on his cheek, asked Su Lu and said, "Lord, is there really no way?" Su Lu shook his head. "I know what you think, but I''ve just been able to satisfy the people. I''ve tried my best." Zhou Yuan stood up and bowed to Su Lu. "Lord, I''m too greedy. Think about the days when I followed the Lord to pursue Tang Qi. The soldiers had no food. Now it''s very good." "By the way, Lord, because of your ban, the longevity paste in Anton Guangnan has been banned since the year before last, but somehow, since this year, the longevity paste has begun to revive. I have been looking for general Xie Wan of Qingjiang camp for several times, but there has been no effect." Su Lu nodded and said, "although Xie Wantong''s army is a strong general, it''s still worse to keep it. In this way, I''ll go to Qingjiang camp in a few days and ban all the roads of Qi people." They talked about the meeting. Slowly, it was dark. Cao Hua suddenly came in from the outside, and beads of sweat could be seen on his forehead. Su Lu frowned: "what''s the matter, so flustered?" Cao Hua glanced at Zhou Yuan and saw that there was an outsider. It''s hard to say. Zhou Yuan was about to leave. Su Lu suddenly blurted out, "but something happened to Qingjiang camp?" Cao Hua''s face stagnated, but then he said: "Yes, there is news from the front. The Qi army united with Taixi. No, it may not be from Taixi. Birds suddenly appeared over the Qingjiang River and defeated the Qingjiang camp. The Qi army combined with overseas troops is killing Guangnan." Chapter 382 In the camp, Su Lu was stunned and Zhou Yuan was stunned. The Qi people, who had always been defeated like a mountain, defeated the Qingjiang camp. Su Lu asked, "you can see clearly. It''s a flying bird. What model?" Cao Hua shook his head: "the sergeant who answered the letter didn''t know about birds. He just said it was a big guy with wings flying in the sky and something that can shoot arrows. After asking carefully, the guard camp knew it was birds." Su Lu ordered and said, "since that''s the case, tell Ma Ping to take the guard camp and be sure to find out the truth." "Su Ping was ordered to control the troops stationed in Guangnan, go forward, approach the Qingjiang River and meet the defeated general Xie." "Order Li Kun''s Department stationed in Jiangzhou to move closer to Guangnan and meet the sergeant who retreated to Jiangzhou. Jiangzhou should be in charge of military affairs and Zhao Ting will take over." "Order Su Yun to lead the bird camp. Qi people have the support of foreign birds, and we should also have our own bird support." Su Lu''s orders were over, and Cao Hua took orders. Zhou Yuan was a little stunned: "Lord, you said that birds can shoot arrows? Birds have learned to shoot arrows, too?" In Zhou Yuan''s mind, he couldn''t help thinking of those horn bows, rhinoceros bows, such a wide bow body. What a big bird it takes to shoot arrows. Su Lu waved his hand: "it''s a kind of weapon. The Ordnance Department imitates the means of the Tibetans and imitates the new weapon. When the bird camp arrives, you will naturally know what it is." "By the way, since the war has begun, Guangnan will enter the military control, and you will have more things to do. Whether it''s collecting grain and grass or recruiting civilian men, you have to take care of it." Zhou Yuan saluted Su Lu with a respectful attitude: "don''t worry, my Lord. This is my duty and I will do it well." When Zhou Yuan went, Su Lu began to look at the defense map and study the war situation. The Qi people were broken down in the south bank camp last year and killed a general of Peking University. Now they dare to make a comeback. I''m afraid there''s something wrong in Qi. Taixi is located in the west of the barbarians and is 18000 miles away from the state of Qi. Those who assist the Qi army must not be Taixi people, but other overseas countries. The state affairs of the state of Qi have been eroded, and this country has a lot of control over the state of Qi. Now this counterattack is not a brazen attack because the sales of Fushou ointment has been cut off and the interests have been damaged. There are birds and coalition forces. This war is not necessarily easy to fight. Half a month later, the bird camp finally arrived. Su Yun led the newly formed top 20 birds to Guangnan and joined forces with Su Lu. Li Kun, Su Ping and all the troops and horses under their command also arrived in Guangnan, far away from the state of Qi. "How''s the war going?" As soon as Su Yunfu entered the account of the Chinese army, he asked. Practice flying bird control for many days. Su Yun thought about driving flying birds and driving away enemy troops countless times. Flying birds threw an arrow and one person blocked thousands of troops. Li Kun said: "general Xie is seriously injured, general rodU is seriously injured, and the rest of the army will also be injured. Tens of thousands of troops have been destroyed, and the Qingjiang camp is over." Dani, who came in from behind, made a click in her heart and thought about the robes she studied in the martial arts hall. Her eyes turned red. Unexpectedly, we were separated forever in just one year. Su Yun asked and said with anxiety on his cheek, "what about the twelve people stationed in the south of the lecture hall? How about the casualties? Can there be deserters?" Su Lu waved to stop Li Kun and said, "Su Yun, how''s your bird rectification? Can you go to war?" Su Yun smiled and said, "I''ve been training for hundreds of hours. I''m sure I can fight. There''s absolutely no problem sweeping the state of Qi." Cao Hua said, "aunt, we have to deal with the enemy''s birds. The enemy''s bird model is no worse than ours." Su Yun''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and asked happily, "Qi people also have flying bird type 6?" Su Ping pinched his chin and said, "according to my observation, it''s not bird type 6, but it flies very fast, and the arrows are shot one by one. I guess our Xibei goods may not be enough." Su Yun''s chin tilted: "if it doesn''t work, I won''t bother you two generals. I''d better think about your own army first. Don''t lead the army in a mess like last time." Su Ping''s old face is red, and that is his black history. No matter who dares to come and talk about himself, it is at that time that he was too arrogant. Several people were discussing the military situation when the lieutenant came and reported it. "Qi people came to fight, with the help of birds and those guys with strange hair. Lord, will our army fight?" "Fight, organize the army and prepare for the fight." After the arrangement, Su Lu took Su Ping''s unified troops out of the camp. In front of the camp, several loud riding sergeants were drinking and scolding, and their faces were full of arrogance. "The Han people are just shy Turtles who bully the soft and fear the hard." "With the support of foreign adults, you Han people dare to come out and try." "Grandson, don''t stay in the kennel." In the messy curse voice, Robert, the commander of the bird soldiers of the British Empire, said a word to the paoze behind him. "It is said that the Han people have an invincible famous general Su Lu. Now they are scolded like this. They don''t even have a leader. It must be exaggeration." Paoze, with curly blond hair, looked around and said, "I don''t think so. The soldiers are also crafty. The Han people attach the most importance to the art of war. Maybe someone is plotting something." "Come out" Next to them, the robe of the same bird soldier reminded them. In the opposite camp, the Han Army guarding the gate pushed open the gate of the camp. A team of cavalry opened the way, rushed out of the camp and opened the formation on both sides outside the camp door. Then, a general and a school captain wearing an armrest rode out of the camp. Robert''s eyes brightened and ordered, "brothers, get on the birds, take off, pee on the heads of the Han people, and let them know how miserable it will be to offend my British Empire." Curly''s deputy followed Robert into the bird and asked: "If the Han Army had birds, we wouldn''t be." "Bah" Robert scolded: "I really think that birds can be made by anyone. Can we make such a sharp weapon of war, or did we touch the light of other people''s Lilan people and develop our own birds through their craftsmen." "The Han people are far from making such birds." Robert laughed and stretched out his hand to pull the joystick. The huge wings of the birds flapped and set off a big wind. The birds began to fly into the sky. After flying dozens of meters high, Robert felt that this height was enough to shit and pee on the Han people''s head, so he stretched out his hand and pulled the joystick. The birds moved forward slowly and approached the Han Army array. "Let''s go, brothers. Let the Han people see. It won''t come to any good end to dare to oppose our great British Empire." "First let them see the urine of our English warriors. Disgusting, disgusting, these Han generals." Robert smiled proudly, winked at his deputy, began to untie his belt and prepared to pull down his pants. Chapter 383 "Bang bang" A continuous crash came down from the bird ceiling overhead. Robert''s hand shook suddenly, the joystick panicked, and the bird immediately tilted to one side. "Straighten" The Deputy roared and grabbed the lever in his hand. The bird''s fuselage was stabilized, and the Deputy roared. "Up there, up there." Robert hurriedly tied his trousers and belt at random, grabbed the joystick and stabilized the fuselage. Look obliquely into the sky with the help of the observation hole. Above the side, a wood brown bird fluttered its wings and hovered above itself. Under the fuselage, there were dark arrows flashing cold light, as if they were killing hell. "Whose bird flew over us?" Robert asked his deputy angrily. "I fired all the fucking arrows. I have a grudge against me. I want to kill us." Robert fiddled with the joystick to control the fuselage. The top of the fuselage is made of thin wood, which is not thick enough. Many arrows have penetrated the wood and exposed thick arrow clusters. Robert''s heart was full of anger. If the grandson breathed more, his birds might have been dried out. "Not our birds!" The Deputy suddenly spoke. Robert looked at his deputy strangely: "is it not our bird, but the bird of the Han people?" "It''s not that I underestimate the Han people. They have no industry at all. They want to create such birds. It''s a fool''s dream." "This is a sharp weapon of a big western country. Not everyone can get it." The deputy''s face was pale and his voice trembled. "It''s really not ours. Look at the back, birds No. 2 to No. 6 are all there, and our birds are all there." Robert was stunned when he heard the speech and looked back. No. 2, No. 3... No. 6, sure enough. "That top..." Robert shuddered a little. In order to show off his birds, Robert''s flying height is already the highest. If it is higher, he and his deputy can''t control the balance of birds. Robert''s voice trembled as he thought about the countries. "Among all the countries, only tessi flies higher than us. When did the tessi occupy the Han country?" "When we invade the state of Han, we declare war on the Tibetans!" Robert thought about the consequences, and his deputy was afraid. The Taixi people were strong. If the Han country was really their territory, their own flock of birds would be completely ruined. "Bang bang" The sound of dense arrows shooting at the ceiling sounded again, like a death knell. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" The sound of the wings torn overhead. "Control balance!" Robert and his deputy yelled at the same time. They grabbed their levers respectively. Their wings were torn and fell, which was a dead end. At the moment of falling, Robert noticed that the No. 2 bird close to his side had fallen first, and the wings on No. 2 had been completely torn. When Robert climbed out of the wreckage, there were no more birds in the sky. Only nine wood brown birds he had never seen hovered in the sky. The Taixi people really occupied the Han country! Robert''s heart was full of shocked thoughts. He must return the news to the general and to all adults. Tessi, your hand has been stretched out so long. "Lanji" He grabbed the wreckage in a panic, trying to pull his deputy out. "Kill" Robert was startled by the sudden sound of shouting and killing. He looked up from the bird wreckage and saw that a team of cavalry rushed out of the array in the Han Army camp opposite, pointing directly at himself. Robert looked back, and his own coalition army was indifferent. Madder, a bunch of losers, I will sue you later. Robert scolded angrily, turned and ran to his own army. On the other wreckage, there are also bird soldiers who drill out, or run, or climb, in the direction of their own coalition forces. Panting to his own army, Robert questioned the general of the unified army. "Why not send a cavalry to rescue the bird soldiers?" "Do you know how important a bird soldier is? How much money does a bird soldier spend? If you dare not rescue the bird soldier, I will sue you when you go back." Qi Jiang pointed to the sky. Robert looked back and saw ten birds circling and dancing in the gray sky. Arrows kept falling in front of the Qi army, and the Qi army kept retreating. Robert was angry, but he also knew that under such circumstances, the already weak Qi army would fall apart immediately if it wanted to attack forcibly. Qi Jiang trembled with anticipation and said, "Sir, why did the Han Army have birds?" Qi Jiang still hasn''t said a word in his heart. How can he beat down all your birds, and one doesn''t pull. Robert was afraid, but he didn''t have definite information. He didn''t dare to tell the news that the Tibetans had occupied Qi. If these weak Qi people knew that they were facing the same Westerners, they would immediately flee. In the Han Army array. Su Lu looked at the cavalry coming out and brought back the fallen bird wreckage, and couldn''t help laughing. The Qi army seems not difficult to deal with. "Herald, Su Yun birds move forward and attack the Qi army. I want to see how the Qi army will react under the attack of birds." The herald waved the flag and passed the military order to the bird soldiers in the sky. A moment later, the birds that had only circled in front of the array began to move slowly towards the array, and a lot of arrows fell into the array. "Retreat" "Retreat" One voice after another sounded in the Qi array. Without waiting for orders, the Qi army scattered and withdrew. Li Kun said in surprise, "this Qi army is so impatient to fight?" Su Ping pinched his chin and looked equally strange: "I fought a lot with Qi people. I didn''t break up so easily before. I''m still a bit brave. Now it''s the same as smearing oil on the soles of my feet." "Cooperate with the birds to hide and kill the Qi army." Su Lu ordered. The Qi army was deterred by birds. In addition, the country was newly colonized by the newly emerging British special forces. The army had no war heart and only wanted to live. Only then did it show that it was easy to rout. Er Gouzi, that''s what he looks like. As for the original Qi army, although it was a little weak, it was also an army to protect the family and defend the country. It was not comparable to the current two dog Qi army. The bird wreckage was pulled into the camp. Su Lu was looking around a slightly better wreckage. Then the camp rushed out of a group of Ordnance Department officials led by Dani. "Lord, the Ordnance Department requested to carry out the analysis and mapping of Qi people and birds?" Su Lu nodded and said, "OK, map immediately, form a Atlas of all parts, draw on the strengths of others, and make our birds first-class birds." "But it''s not enough to pick up dead birds. There must be such birds in the Qi army array." Su Lu looked at the defeated Qi army, and his eyes glittered. Generals card system Generals card system Chapter 384 The Qi army was defeated in World War I. When the generals returned to recover their lives, they seized a variety of things, including thick crossbows, shaped crossbows and huge stone throwing machines. If Su Lu hadn''t made a quick decision and the next World War began, the Han army would have to taste the power of these weapons. Cao Hua stepped on a bed crossbow and said, "the Qi army was defeated quickly, and the defenders in the camp retreated faster. Before we got into the account, we threw the guy for his life. There were no crossbows and arrows on the bed crossbow at that time. If the Qi army were not so waste and had such a bed crossbow to stick to, we might not be able to break the camp." There was laughter all around. Gao Dabao held a large crossbow in his hand and said with a smile, "there are many such crossbows in the Qi army''s big warehouse. If there are one, don''t break the camp. It''s good if we don''t fold them all in front of the Qi army''s big camp." Li Kun put his hands and said, "don''t just say happy. There are more army camps behind. Why don''t you say it if you can''t attack it? I saw birds in that camp." Su yungulu, sitting on the chair next to him, suddenly stood up, and his cheeks were filled with gossip light: "Hey, Li Kun, tell me, what kind of bird is it? It''s better than the bird I shot down today?" Li Kun''s face is full of silly force. Flying birds look so tall. I''m a martial arts man and know what''s good or bad! Besides, what''s good or bad about things that look similar. "I don''t know. At that time, there were more than a dozen generals and captains who rushed to the array to break the camp. Who cares about the birds in the camp and defeating the enemy is the business." Li Kun was elated and said what he had seen and heard. Su Yun raised his eyebrows and asked, "there are no birds. You can''t defeat the Qi army so easily this time." Su Ping nodded and said proudly, "that''s why the birds led by the second sister defeated the birds of the Qi people in one fell swoop and deterred the Qi people''s army. Only then can we defeat the Qi army with less than more." Ma Ping came in a hurry from behind. Seeing Su Yun, he hurried to say hello. "General Su, governor, please." Su Yun looked strange: "why do you invite me? Hasn''t Dani started dismantling Qi''s birds with the craftsman?" Ma Ping explained: "we need to compare the performance gap between Qi people''s birds and our birds. The general needs to control the birds and experience them himself." When Su Yun arrived at Houying, he saw a pile of parts and a bird patched together to assemble the city. It seemed that it should be the bird of Qi people. Dani is holding a hammer in her hand. Her cheeks are stained with a lot of dirt. She looks at Su Yun with a smile. "Come and try. What''s the difference between Qi people''s birds and ours?" Su Yun climbed into the birds and asked, "do you want to test the arrow?" Su Ping scolded her and said, "I still want to be a first-class bird soldier. Look at you. I don''t even see the biggest advantage of Qi people''s birds compared with our birds." Su Yun cleaned up, wondering, he put his head out and asked. "Are their weapons better than ours?" Dani nodded and said, "just now, during the disassembly and assembly, several adults of the work department said that the long bow carried by Qi people''s flying birds is very powerful, which is not a bit more powerful than our flying birds." Su Yun concentrated his breath into the joystick and the birds flew up. Su Lu was watching the birds in the sky. A guard came in and whispered to Su Lu. "The marines came back, and the birds only came back. They seemed to have met the barbarian army and fought miserably." The guard lowered his voice and said, his face a little ugly. When the land war led the troops out this time, several guards were also transferred. When the land war returned, many black flag troops came back and many people came back, but none of the guards. Thinking of those forbidden guards who didn''t come back, they may be in danger now. The preaching forbidden guards couldn''t help feeling sad. Sulu got up, gave orders to Dani, followed the guards into the Chinese army tent, and saw the land war with his arms hanging on his chest and his head wrapped in bandages. "I''ve seen the Lord" Seeing Su Lu, he knelt down in a black flag army. Su Lu waved to everyone to straighten out. Some of the black flag captains belong to the army and some don''t know them. Needless to say, these are the robes of the army. All the school captains got up one after another. They were all wounded, or wrapped with gauze on their heads or tied with gauze on their arms and hung around their necks. The marine didn''t get up, knelt on the ground and said hoarsely. "Dushuai, the last general disobeyed the military order and faced the birds of the Taixi people, so that our birds were besieged and died. He revealed his hiding. Please bring down the crime." Su Lu raised his eyebrows and the birds sent to the state of Qin were besieged to death. What''s the situation? The land war continued, and Su Lu finally made clear the situation. The land command led the black flag army to the state of Qin. Hangu pass was newly broken. The capital of Qin was basically under the siege of the barbarian army. All the people around the capital who didn''t have time to escape became meat on the chopping board. They were kept in captivity by the barbarians and ready to eat meat. The barbarians attacked the city in a hurry, and the capital failed to block the barbarian generals. The situation in the capital of Qin is getting worse every day. The land war was originally just to move the people, and there was no conflict with the barbarians. On this day, the barbarians did not know whether they found out the location of the land war department or whether they found that the people had been moved, divided one and went straight to the land war department. Under World War I, with the support of birds, the black flag army matched the barbarians. With the support of air power, it can occasionally launch a f once or twice ¨£ ng ¨­ Ng, although there are few people, they have not suffered. The war lasted for a long time. When the barbarian army killed by the black flag army was retreating day by day, there suddenly appeared ten Taixi birds in the sky, surrounding the Han birds chasing the barbarian. After a fight, there was only one bird left in two days, and it was injured everywhere. If the land war hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, he withdrew eagerly. I''m afraid there would be no bird left. "The last general knows that he broke into a great disaster and killed several bird soldiers. It''s a terrible crime. Please bring the king down." The Marines hung their arms and cried to Su Lu. "The end general doesn''t ask the governor to let me go, just ask the governor not to kill me directly, so that I can go to the battlefield and go to the state of Qin." Su Lu made Lu Zhan cry for a while. Then he asked, "what happened to the capital when you withdrew? Is there any sign of defeat?" The sadness on the land war''s face deepened, "the capital has been broken. On our way back, we met the defeated army from the capital defeat. After asking the reason, we knew that the capital has been broken." "Your Majesty led the army northward and entered Liangzhou. Your majesty wants to take back the land lost by the state of Qin by relying on the brave Liangzhou soldiers." Su Lu shook his head: "it''s impossible. All the departments of the Qin army have lost. I''m afraid the Liangzhou army has known the news. The morale of the army is unstable, and the defeat is doomed." Su Lu hopes that the Qin army can hold on for more days. Although the great Qin Dynasty has come to a dead end, he can give himself more time to let the flying bird soldiers experience more war and become stronger. As for the land war, Su Lu was not afraid of those barbarians. Relying on the low-level Qin army, they can fight their parents. Now with the well-trained Han Army, these barbarians are not enough. Generals card system Chapter 385 The state of Qin is at a dead end. Su Lu looked at the Qin army who followed the land war. His face was a little ugly. The invincible Qin army, together with Li Chengfeng, died on the battlefield and was finally going to fall. Su Lu ordered and said, "I''ll leave Li Lutong to take the newly formed Wuyuan army to defend Wuyuan and resist the barbarians. When you''re finished, go to Li Lu to report." The Wuyuan governor''s office still retained its establishment, but the army changed from the Qin army to the Han army. After the Han army withdrew, the Wuyuan army composed of newly recruited Wuyuan locals was handed over to Li Lu. The land of Qin was still under the command of Qin people. If the emperor of Qin retreated eastward, Su Lu didn''t want to be too embarrassed, but now the emperor of Qin retreated north into Liangzhou, he really won''t see you again. The generals agreed. The next day, Su Lu was checking the military affairs booklet in the account. The land war came in with a very bad face and reported: "commander-in-chief, all the generals who came with me this time don''t want to go to Wuyuan again. They are only willing to follow commander-in-chief." Su Lu nodded, which is understandable. After facing the ferocious barbarians, he would have a great blow to his psychology. He felt that the barbarians were invincible and would no longer be willing to face the barbarians. Wuyuan is at the forefront and will certainly face the barbarians. Su Lu comforted him and said, "this is not only their own choice, but also the choice of Emperor Qin. Emperor Qin chose not to believe me and forced me to run away. The barbarian army besieged western Liaoning. Emperor Qin didn''t choose to coexist with the city and lost his last chance. No one can help it." Su Lu was comforting the land war. Ma Ping hurried in and reported: "Dushuai, things are bad. Qi people have a big army again. They are approaching Guangnan through Qingjiang." Su Lu raised his eyebrows: "what army can you see clearly? Is it Qi people or the British people as Roland said?" Ma Ping bowed and said, "it''s a mixed army of the British and Qi people. There are a large number of Qi people. It seems that it should be the new northern army of Qi." "Carrying countless weapons, it is reported that G ¨­ ngn ¨³ Hundreds of large ships of military weapons have been used, and they are still transporting military weapons to the north bank. " Su Lu nodded: "send orders, the whole army is on alert and ready to meet the enemy." "Order Su Yun''s bird soldiers to send birds to inquire about the enemy''s military situation." Qingjiang camp was defeated and lost tens of thousands of Han troops. Now most of his troops are locally recruited from Guangnan and Jiangzhou. Zhao Tingbu''s combat strength is OK. Most of the other newly recruited military affairs have never seen blood. Although there are exercises these days, their combat strength is not strong. When they really arrive at the battlefield, they still need array cards and soldier cards. The opponent this time is the Allied forces of the British and the Qi people. There are not only birds, but also powerful field weapons such as crossbows. This battle is really difficult to fight. With Su Lu''s military order, two birds took off, and scouts sent by the camp came out to inquire about the military situation. At the Jiangling ferry of Qingjiang River, the boats mobilized by the Qi people were constantly gathering towards the north bank. The boatmans who were collected shouted and supported the poles, one by one approached the ferry bank. Fisherman Chen Chengzhen carefully pulled the boat ashore and threw out the rope. Seeing that the people on the shore tied the rope and the boat stopped firmly, he put down the pole and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Chen Chengcheng was an honest fisherman by the Qingjiang River. He made a living by fishing. The arrival of the Han Army did not affect his life. The new fish he caught were often bought by the Han Army, which made Chen Chengcheng''s life improve a lot. A few days ago, the Han army was defeated. Chen Chengcheng hasn''t sold the fish for a long time. Most of the fish were raided by the passing Qi army. If you don''t give money, you will get a few big mouths or kick your ass. Up to now, Chen Chengcheng''s ships have been collected and sent to transport materials. When he got to the shore, Chen Chengzhen emptied the ship''s supplies, sat in the bow and rested. Looking at the crowds of Qi troops on the shore, Chen Chengzhen secretly spit. These bloody bastards collected their own ships and didn''t give a copper coin. They didn''t even let him eat enough. "Be honest, let''s go." The fisherman''s two dogs in the neighboring village greeted Chen Chengli to start. If he started slowly, he turned back to the south bank and was whipped by the Qi army. Calling the people on the shore, he untied the rope. Chen Chengcheng put the rope away, picked up the brace and swung hard on the shore. The boat started and left the river bank. A large number of requisitioned ships headed for the south bank. "Plop" A boatman suddenly tilted his head and fell into the water. "Help people" After a burst of noise, several boatmans nearby jumped into the water and saved the man who fell into the water. Two dogs and Chen Chengcheng''s boat went back and forth, looking at the man. Two dogs said pitifully: "This is Song Yi from jiangdun village. His mother, father, wife and children depend on him to fish. Now he can''t fish and his family is broken. He can''t eat enough of the food given by Qi Jun himself. He has to take it back to his mother and father. He must be too hungry. " Chen Chengcheng glanced at Song Yi, who was lying on the bow spitting water. He was sallow and listless. He was afraid he was almost like Song Yi. Thinking of Song Yi''s home, Chen Chengcheng thought of his own dilemma. They also rely on their own fishing for a living. Although they don''t stop now and live on some grain reserves, the grain reserves will be broken today. I''m afraid they will be inferior to Song Yi at that time. Thinking like this, Chen Chengcheng''s boating action is much slower. He''s really hungry. The second dog suddenly slowed down. When Chen Chengcheng''s boat came by, he lowered his voice and said, "brother Chengcheng, do you want to eat?" Chen Chengcheng''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech: "two dogs, do you have a way to get food?" Before the words fell, the boatman around all propped up the boat and looked at the two dogs with hope on his face. These people delivered weapons to the Qi people for days, and were deprived of food. They were very hungry one by one. Those with families, like Song Yi, wanted to stumble in the river. The two dogs looked at the people and said, "the food I transported just now is food that can be used as food." Two dog gods said mysteriously. The man with a loud voice in the middle shouted, "two dogs, everyone knows you have many ideas. Just say, what do you want the old ones to do?" "Yes, brother Huaishi is right. Listen to two dogs." "If I can get food, I''ll call you father if you let me call you two dogs." In the noisy noise, the two dogs called the people together and said their ideas again. Everyone was worried and seemed afraid to do it. The crowd was quiet, and only the sound of the river beating the ships kept coming. Hungry and dizzy, Song Yi also wanted to fall into the river. The two dogs took out a small piece of Wotou from their arms and threw it to Song Yi. "Elder brother song, eat first and pad your stomach. Our work is dangerous. If you lose your life, the whole family will go to drink Jiangfeng." A moment later, Song Yi, who gnawed at the Wotou, patted his thigh. "Damn it, the dead egg is facing the sky. I did it for the sake of my family." "I did it too. My mother and I haven''t eaten for three days. I did it for food." With Song Yi''s return to camp, everyone agreed with ER Gouzi''s idea. Chen Cheng felt his shriveled stomach and sighed, but it was illegal. Generals card system Chapter 386 It was night. Chen Chengli came home with two kilograms of grain. My mother and my daughter-in-law milled the grain overnight, made several bowls of pimple soup with flour, and steamed several steamed buns with bran. The two boys at home surrounded the steamer, stared at the steaming steamer, and licked their lips with their tongues. Since being recruited by the Qi army, the family has not had enough food for a few days. When the bran dumplings were steamed, Chen Chengzhen took one and chewed it carefully, listening to the gossip between his daughter-in-law and my mother. "There was an accident in the chensan family in the west of the village. Chensan died on the river, and the government didn''t give an explanation. Chensan''s mother led the family to sue. She didn''t want to be an official guard. The old woman was directly killed at the gate of the Yamen." Chen Chengzhen was stunned. All the bran balls were thrown on the ground. When Chen San died, he was right in front of him. At that time, Chen San, who had not yet breathed, entrusted himself with being alone. It should be regarded as being alone. It is said in the drama articles that he entrusted the whole family to be alone. But I can''t even take care of my own family. Where can I get food to take care of Chen San''s family. Chen San''s mother died. How can the remaining Chen San''s daughter-in-law and three boys and two girls live. "Mother" Chen honestly said, "the three Chens are bitter enough. Our food?" The old woman raised her eyebrows. "Why, you still want to be a good man. You can''t take care of yourself. You still want to take care of the Chen family. You''re really out of your mind. My daughter-in-law is still soft hearted: "Mom, give some to the Chen family. Today, I passed by the door of the Chen family. His mother''s body was still parked in the yard. Several children were hungry, yellow and skinny, like a dry firewood stick." My mother yelled, "OK, OK, you are good people and I am evil. Go and give it to me. If you can''t get back food tomorrow, your mother and your daughter-in-law and son will starve to death." Even so, after dinner and waiting for the night to fall, my mother wrapped two handfuls of flour in cloth and went to the Chen San family. Chen Chengcheng also followed him. He thought that since Chen San entrusted himself with loneliness, he would always do his best. In the dark night, Chen San''s family was dark. Because there were no men, they had no firewood to fight, and the brazier couldn''t burn. The family was cold. My mother''s voice sounded in the yard. "Chen''s third daughter-in-law, why can''t even afford the brazier? What can I do if the child is frozen?" Footsteps rang out in the room, and Chen''s third daughter-in-law staggered out with a weak voice. "Aunt, the family is running out of firewood. Now there are Qi soldiers everywhere. The slaves dare not go out to fetch firewood. If these firewood are used, they can''t even burn water." My mother sighed and scolded, "damn the government." With that, my mother went to Chen''s third daughter-in-law and put the cloth bag in Chen''s third daughter-in-law''s hand: "take it and make some noodle soup, at least you can continue your life." Chen''s third daughter-in-law felt the things in her hand and knelt down. "Aunt, your great kindness." "Quenching" My mother scolded: "you little skin, what great kindness, there are only one and two sides, all right." This also said, my mother didn''t stop. When I got out of the yard, I saw Chen Chengcheng and snorted in my nostrils. "Why, even your mother can''t rest assured." Chen Chengcheng rubbed his hair and said with a smile, "no, Chen San asked me to be alone. I can''t watch his daughter-in-law and son starve to death." "I''ll get some firewood" My mother pulled Chen Chengcheng: "silly you, you can''t eat well after supporting the boat all day. You still want to get firewood. What if you''re tired to death." "Don''t worry. I''ll fetch firewood tomorrow. As an old woman, Qi people certainly don''t like it. I''ll go." Chen Chengcheng smiled at Yan Shan: "that''s OK, mom, you should be careful." The next day, before dawn, Chen Chengcheng went out of work. There''s no way. Qi people issued a death order. Before dawn, they had to behead. Chen Chengcheng was the one who left a note in Lizheng. He couldn''t escape. When the boat arrived at the north bank and delivered the weapons, Chen Chengcheng took the boat to the south. The two dogs next to him asked. "Honest brother, let''s have a big one today?" Chen Chengcheng was stunned when he heard the speech, but in the twinkling of an eye, he thought of his children''s yellow complexion and thin flesh. His daughter-in-law and mother couldn''t even eat bran dumplings. Suddenly, the whole person was sad. An old man can''t even support his family. He''s afraid of wool. "Done" Chen Chengli breathed into the palm of his hand and rubbed his hands. Everyone has the experience of the last time, and this time it is tacit. He loaded a boat on the south bank and went to the middle of the Qingjiang River. Where the north and the South could not be seen clearly, Chen Chengcheng supported the boat and covered several boats with Qi army nearby. After some operation, the ship dispersed under the scolding of the Qi army. The two dogs made a reassuring gesture to Chen Chengcheng. Chen Chengcheng saw it in his eyes and breathed a sigh. This time, it became again. In this way, in the days of transporting Qi army''s ordnance, Chen Chengzhen relied on his private possession of grain and grass, and there were no dead people in the family of a group of fishermen who voluntarily transported ordnance. In the nearby village, people starved to death all the time, or were beheaded by the Qi army who collected and distributed grain and grass. The life of Qi people is becoming more and more difficult. ¡­¡­ In the Chinese army tent, Su Lu ate cooked sweet potatoes and looked at the defense map. There is no shortage of food in the army. Sweet potatoes are open to supply. As long as the sergeants want to eat, they can go to the kitchen army and get them by themselves. Footsteps sounded outside the tent. The lieutenant of the Central Military Academy checked the official credentials of the visitors and let them in. "Lord, I will come to apologize." The sound of flopping and kneeling made Su Lu look up in amazement and put away his eyes to study the defense map. Looking at Li Lu on his knees, Su Lu was stunned. "Aren''t you guarding in Wuyuan town? Why did you come here? What crime should the senior general leave the station privately?" Lilu knelt on the ground without lifting his head. "Lord, the last general, the last general lost five yuan." Su Lu stood up, looked at Li Lu in shock and opened the defense map. "Your army is here. I either tell you to scatter all the Scouts or prevent being attacked by barbarians." Li Lu''s voice was full of decadence and helplessness. "Lord, not barbarians?" Not barbarians? Su Lu looked at Li Lu in amazement. It was not the barbarians, but the Qin army. In order to survive, the Qin army captured Wuyuan to reject the barbarians. "How many Qin troops are there? Who led them?" Su Lu asked. "Not the Qin army." Li Lu said depressed, his face ugly. I''m so stupid and useless. I can''t even keep the five original. Su Lu looked at Li Lu: "it''s not the Qin army, it''s not the barbarians, can it be the Tang army?" Li Lu nodded: "what the LORD said is right. It''s Tang Jun." Su Lu looked at Li Lu in amazement. Was it really Tang Jun? Since the last time Xie Ruyu was convinced, Tang has not had another edge quarrel. Now why did he suddenly start an edge quarrel. "Dushuai, Qi people are attacking." Ma Ping stepped into the account of the Chinese army and reported it. Su Lu took a look at Li Lu: "you take people down first and have a rest. The rest will be discussed later." "How many troops and birds did the Qi people send out this time? Did they use crossbows?" Su Lu asked Ma Ping and told the land war. Chapter 387 The birds of Qi people have taken off and hovered above the Qi army array. The dark Qi troops lined up in an array. Looking around, there were flying flags everywhere. In the midst of the neighing of people and horses, the heralds on horses galloped back and forth. Crossbows and catapults have also been lined up behind the Qi army. Once the war begins, they are ready to spray the anger of the war. In this formation of the Han Army, the same flag was flying, people roared and horses hissed, crossbows were set up, and birds had taken off and began to hover. Su Ping was standing beside Su Road, his sun tanned face full of worry. The Qi army is powerful, and it is also a coalition army. The military array composed of British and Texans is interspersed among them. What makes people worry more is that the birds in the sky are somewhat different from the birds shot down last time. Following Su Lu so far, Su Ping saw solemnity on his second brother''s face for the first time. "Array, sword and shield soldiers move forward, team leader Qi ¨¡ "Tortoise shell array." Su Lu ordered. This is a hard battle. Even if there is a battle card bonus, Su Lu believes it is also a hard battle. Although the Qi army is not a climate, there are enough people, and there are too many ants to trample on elephants. Tens of thousands of Qi troops have opened up the formation and it will take half a day for the Han Army to kill. More than a dozen horsemen scattered and ran away, shouting military orders around the military array, conveying the tension before the war. "Prepare the catapult and crossbow soldiers and throw them." Su Lu continued to command and said that since it was a war, first pull up the crossbows and arrows, send up the birds, and bombard them indiscriminately. "Order Su Yun to move forward and prepare to attack. I allow her to find an opportunity to defeat the enemy." The herald began to wave the flag and pass the military order to the bird soldier. ¡­¡­ In the Qi army''s formation, more than a dozen Qi army generals dressed in purple guard several young British generals. Led by Viscount William, the military attache of the British garrison in Qi, next to his deputy Lorraine and Robert, the commander of the surviving bird soldiers. "My Lord, the Han Army, no, it''s the birds of the Taixi people. Our birds must go forward, or our array will be attacked." Robert urgently reminded Viscount William that if the birds of the texi people take the lead in attacking, the Qi army may collapse, the Qi army will collapse, and the family will be finished. Deputy general Lorraine smiled contemptuously: "Robert, you''re worried. This is the latest flying bird transferred from the Empire. Their speed and weapons are far better than tessi''s flying birds. They are all experienced veterans. They won''t give tessi''s flying birds time like you." Robert''s face changed. He laughed at his own waste. Who can bear it? I haven''t said a word from now on. Viscount William waved his arm, the bodyguard beside him waved the flag and gave the order to attack the bird soldiers in the sky. Although their own birds are the strongest birds, the bird soldiers are not necessarily the strongest bird soldiers. If you attack early, you can''t be wrong. The inter bird array moved forward slowly and assumed the posture of attacking the Han Army array. The birds on both sides began to approach. The flying bird array of the Han army began to rise. The inter bird array also slowly rises, and both sides begin to rise at the same time. The Han Army birds suddenly leveled, and the bird''s head was aimed at the Qi army birds. "What a death wish" The English bird soldier roared excitedly. The Taixi people are really waste. They can''t climb up after climbing so high. The Taixi people''s birds really can''t. "Boom, boom, boom" Continuous arrows were shot and nailed to the bird panel of the commander of the inter bird soldier. The commander of the United Kingdom tightened his heart and looked at the birds opposite in shock. How is it possible that birds can only shoot arrows from the lower side. Only when they climb to a sufficient height can they attack their own birds. How can Han birds attack at the same height as themselves, and the arrows are dense. "Boom, boom, boom" There was another continuous sound of arrows nailed to the wood, and another Han Army bird launched an attack. However, the attacked bird was not as lucky as the commander of the United Kingdom. It seemed that the front panel was shot through. After two whines, the bird fell down. The bird fell to the ground and was split in an instant. On the ground, Robert looked at the shot down inter bird with shock on his face. How could it be that the two birds were at the same height and their own ones were shot down? Could it be that the bird soldiers deserted and broke the birds. As soon as Viscount William''s face changed, it was not a good omen. As soon as the battle was fought, a bird was shot down. Did it not indicate that the battle was going to be defeated. Lorraine cursed and said, "how does this bastard unify the army? Good birds will be planted from the sky. When the war is over, I want him to look good." Robert''s face was ugly: "Sir, it''s not the birds that fell from the sky, but they were attacked and beaten down by the tessi people." Viscount William changed his face and ordered. "Go forward, and the army will go forward to meet the return of the bird soldiers. The bird soldiers are the wealth of the Empire and can''t be lost." After the military order was issued, the Qi army began to move forward, and the inter team also began to move forward and make an attack posture. The Qi people as cannon fodder rushed up and surrounded the landing birds, trying to save the bird soldiers. In the Han army formation, Su Lu gave orders. "Crossbow artillery, crossbow Archer, throw, throw according to the determined angle." "Order Su Yun to defeat the enemy''s bird soldiers and attack the Qi army as soon as possible." "I want the whole army to make trouble and destroy the army array." With Su Lu''s military order, the heralds rushed out like flying, the array flag was waved, and the Han birds in the sky began to rise. "Bang bang" The long bow installed in front of the birds continued to shoot arrows. Although it was not accurate, the birds on both sides were not far away. After a shower of arrows, many of them always fell on the inter birds. Inside the bird, Su Yun ordered the lieutenant to say. "You help Han Yun control the longbow and prepare to launch arrows. I''ll lift the birds." The Lieutenant''s face was a little ugly: "now it has reached the limit height of our birds. No matter how high it is, you can''t control the stability of birds." Su Yun held the joystick and looked pale: "don''t worry. I still have this breath. You can help Han Yun control the long bow. This time, we will not only kill the enemy''s birds, but also scare away the Qi army." "Dare to rob the birds I shot down. Let you look good this time." Su Yun''s bird continued to climb and soon surpassed the bird under the command of the Internet. No matter how he urged his breath, he couldn''t catch up with Su Yun''s bird. "Shoot" Su Yun ordered. The two deputies breathed in at the same time. With a flash of cold light, a cluster of arrows shot out, half of them landed on the top of the two birds at a slightly lower height, and most of the rest were shot on the ground. The Qi army who robbed the bird soldiers and was retreating suffered in an instant. The arrows fell from the sky like rain. In an instant, a large area of Qi army was shrouded and screamed. The fleeing Qi army was pierced by arrows falling from the sky, some were directly staring at the ground, some were bleeding through the shoulders, and half of the body was destroyed by arrows. The Qi army immediately collapsed. The brother who was still alive just now turned into flesh and blood mud in the twinkling of an eye, and the surrounding area became a Shura field. There was terrible blood red everywhere. The Qi army, which had scattered military discipline, fled in an instant. In mid air, Su Yun, who had just shot down two birds and was preparing to continue to rise, looked at the Qi army scattered on the ground in shock. The British Special Army waved a butcher''s knife and still couldn''t stop the Qi army from running. What happened just now? Su Yun and the two lieutenants looked at each other and were equally confused. Chapter 388 A big loss. The Qi army retreated for more than a hundred miles and finally stabilized its position and set up a new camp. Inside the tent of the middle army, there were soldiers of the British Empire holding swords and pressing swords, looking at a group of silent Qi generals and schools. Viscount William stood behind the handsome case and looked at a group of well-dressed generals and almost scolded. Is this a war? A group of generals lost their subordinates, and the sergeants ran first. The sergeants trampled on each other and suffered many deaths and injuries. Then look at these generals who ran first. They all had neat clothes and armor. They didn''t look like they were defeated in the war. Instead, they looked like generals who returned triumphantly. Luo Lin, his deputy, reminded him, "Sir, we have just ruled the state of Qi. The political situation is unstable and we can''t fight vigorously." Viscount William took a deep breath, looked at a group of generals and ordered: "everyone, you will analyze the reasons for this defeat?" All the generals looked at each other. They didn''t understand what medicine William sold in the gourd. They were going to find youtou to kill. If they didn''t say well, they cut it immediately? "Cut it without saying" William finally couldn''t bear it and growled. A group of waste materials can''t be summarized after Li ¨¢ nzh ¨¤ n. what''s the use of such a general? The new Zhenbei general Dou Xiao was pushed out. He glanced at the sergeant in the account and said, "the defeat is naturally that the birds of your country can''t stop the birds of the Han army." Robert''s high toed and high spirited reminded: "no, the Han Army has no birds. They are the birds of the Tibetans. The Han army can''t have birds, let alone control them so skillfully." Dou Xiao glanced at Robert, did not refute, and continued: "Your army has been defeated by the birds. Our army has been taken the first opportunity. In addition, most of the Sergeants are forced to come for captivity. The army has no war heart. It can hold on until the arrow is coming. It collapses after countless deaths. Our army is already a strong army." "Don''t say it''s our army, it''s your army. Aren''t you afraid to see those people crushed into meat mud by thick arrows?" Dou Xiao said, pointing to an Internet school and asking fiercely: "you said, when you saw the scene, were you afraid to die and wanted to stay away from the birds in the sky. Don''t let him fly to the top of his head." The named school looked pale. He was nearby and saw the tragedy of the Qi army sergeant with his own eyes. At that time, he almost collapsed. Dou Xiao nodded: "Viscount William, our army has been robbed of morale by your army. It''s very good to have today''s performance. Your army can''t ask too much." "After all, whether a soldier is strong or weak depends on the general, not the soldier." Dou Xiao stabbed at William and almost wrote on his face that you two are counseling and can''t command the battle. Robert nodded with approval on his face. What general Dou Xiao said seems to be very reasonable. Lorraine suddenly patted the table and said in both voice and color: "Sophistry is sophistry." "General Dou Xiao, who says that the weak and the strong depend on the general?" "Let me tell you that the strength of our British Empire depends on the strength of our troops. No matter who comes to the generals, the sergeants of our British enemy country are the strongest troops in the West." With a swing of his hand, viscount William stopped Lorraine, put his hands on the handsome case, leaned forward and looked forward, bringing a full sense of oppression. "General Dou Xiao, you are the new Zhenbei General of the state of Qi. Remember, you can''t grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige." "You may be right, but that''s only in your Qi country. The warriors of our British Empire, no matter who leads them, will be the strongest army on the land." "Order, the first expeditionary regiment of the imperial expedition on the eastern land will obey the command of general Dou Xiao from today until tomorrow''s World War I destroys the effective strength of the Han Army under the command of the Taixi people." With this, William straightened up and his face was full of a proud smile. "General Dou Xiao, I hope you can understand my pains after this war." "There is no hope of tenacious resistance. I am the strongest British warrior in the world. Surrender as soon as possible is the grand way." Dou Xiao hugged William and arched his hand. When the crowd dispersed, Lorraine looked at Dou Xiao''s back and said in a dissatisfied tone: "My Lord, the first expeditionary army is the strongest warrior in our country. If Dou Xiao breaks us up, the Empire will not forgive us." William looked at Lorraine and sneered: "the first army has gone through countless battles. In the field battle on the plain, he dares to call the west land the first, and also the east land the first. The east land people are too weak." Robert added: "the people are poor, the sergeant''s clothes and armor are ragged, and we can''t see a piece of armor page that can be seen by us. The same is true for the Han Army opposite. The armor is not strong and the knife is unfavorable. What can the Han Army take to fight the first corps?" The English junior high school on one side also said, "don''t worry, sir. We are the strongest infantry in the English. We are the first in the field in the plain." The next day, the Han Army and the Qi army opened their positions in front of the camp. Su Lu looked at the British sergeants lined up in front of the battle. His face changed slightly. The armour on these British sergeants and the knife in their hands looked stronger than their own sergeants. They were neat and powerful. It was difficult to fight this battle. Li Kun said nearby, "these high nosed British people lined up because the Qi army was defeated yesterday. Do they want to go to battle and win us?" Su Ping sneered: "nonsense, of course, the British want to win us. Let''s win again. The North Bank of Qingjiang River is all the land of our Han country." Zhao Ting pinched his chin and said, "commander, I think this is a good opportunity. You come to command the troops and let these British people see what is a strong army in the world." Su Yun said aside, "the birds of these English people are still good. Last time, if our birds hadn''t improved, it''s not easy to beat them. We can''t take these people lightly." Su Lu ordered and said, "the inter birds didn''t take off, and there may not be many bird soldiers. Su Yun, you take the bird soldiers and take off. If there are no more bird soldiers in the Qi army array, hide and kill them and break his coalition with air power." Su Yun got off his horse, turned back to the camp and led the bird soldiers. Su Ping looked puzzled: "commander, why don''t we use the infantry to crush them? We are the strongest, but the infantry." Su Lu looked at the Qi army behind the British army and said with a smile: "there is a simpler way. Why should I use a difficult way? The news came from the Dingxiang guard that these British generals claim that the eastern and Western armies are the strongest infantry, so let them be strong." Listening to the sound of birds flapping their wings overhead, Su Lu sneered. "War is for victory. What is the strongest infantry in the east land? As long as we can defeat them, what can our army do if we are the weakest infantry in the east land." Su Ping nearby seemed to have figured something out. In the opposite army array, looking at the dark Han Army birds in the sky, Lorraine''s face was constipated and asked the Viscount William next to him. "My Lord, the Taixi people are so faithless that they have sent out birds again. Shall we retreat or fight?" Viscount William''s face turned white: "withdraw, wait until our bird soldiers are transferred, and then compete with the Han army for the name of the first step army in the east land." Generals card system Generals card system Chapter 389 On the Qingjiang River, Jiangling ferry, a large number of ships gather together. Most of the boatmans went ashore and gathered on the shore in twos and threes, waiting for the next instructions of the Qi army. After the delivery of weapons, grain and grass, Chen Chengli and these people have been forbidden to go home again. They have been waiting here for three days. Although he didn''t send food to his home for three days, Chen Chengcheng was not worried at all. With the big deals led by the two dog brothers, a group of bitter boatman brothers were starving at home, but there was no problem holding on for ten days and a half months. Several people gathered around two dogs, listening to two dogs boasting and farting, and having fun. "When will our days come to an end?" Song Yi of jiangdun village suddenly shouted. When they heard the speech, they were silent. My old life was under the control of Qi people. My family was not good or bad. Although I couldn''t die, I couldn''t eat a few full meals all year round. When the Han Army captured Jiangling and occupied the North Bank of the Qingjiang River, everyone''s life was better. In the past, most of the fish were taken away by the Qi army. After the Han army came, they would buy fish with silver and copper. Once they came and went, they had more money in their hands and more things to buy at home. Although the same is not enough to eat, but the days of starvation are less. Since last year, if you don''t taboo eating and are willing to eat potatoes and sweet potatoes, you can eat enough all year round by fishing. If you live under the rule of the Qi people, you won''t be able to stand it. Chen honestly said, "they are all the Qi people killed by heaven. If they don''t come, our life will be good. When they come, we can''t even eat." "Yes, it''s Qi people." A group of people in Song Yi began to talk. The two dogs stretched out their hands and stopped the crowd. A moment later, several Qi soldiers obviously drank wine and passed by laughing. One Qi soldier glanced at Dong Wei sitting outside and came up with a foot. "My mother, what are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes now." Dong Wei held his head and dared not speak. He let several Qi soldiers fight to death. The two dogs rushed up, got a few feet, pulled Dong Wei out, conveniently carried the oars next to them, and pointed to several Qi troops. "If you dare to hit people again, we''ll see Zhenzhang where the English people are." Several Qi soldiers looked at the boatman who surrounded them. Seeing that there were many people on the other side, they scolded and walked away with shoulder to shoulder. Dong Wei held two dogs by the arm and looked grateful: "two dogs, don''t say anything. You can speak where you can use your brother in the future. You saved my life." Song Yi also said: "Lao Dong, it''s all right? Two dogs stand up for justice. Everyone knows that if it weren''t for two dogs, everyone would have starved to death." Chen Chengli also added: "it''s not a drop. No two dog brothers brought our food. We have to die half now." The second dog''s eyes twinkled with cold light: "do you want to have a good life?" good days? Everyone looked at the two dogs with a look of hope. Of course, everyone wanted to live a good life, but there was no way. The two dogs continued, "what was our life before the Qi people came back? What was your life after the Qi people came?" "If you want to feel better, you still have to invite the Han people back." The second dog said, noticing that there was some emotion on everyone''s faces, so he continued to drum up his strength. "I''ve heard that the sweet potatoes of the Han people have a bumper harvest this year. The sweet potatoes are worthless. The Han Army has now opened the supply of sweet potatoes. Those sergeants have round stomachs. Even the military servants and civilian men have round stomachs." "Do you know Zhao Shouyi from Wuli Village? He was a civilian husband in the Han army. I secretly went to Wuli Village the night before yesterday to see my friend. I didn''t want to see Zhao Shouyi." "Shit, Zhao Shouyi''s grandson is fat and looks like the landlord''s old wealth. I asked him if I could be a civilian husband for the Han army. Guess what Zhao Shouyi said?" Chen Chengzhen asked a group of people with curiosity. "How can it be pregnant?" "If I say, the Han army must be good. I''m afraid it can''t beat the British." The two dogs stopped the excitement and continued talking. "What kind of civilian husband should we be? If we are willing to give Xiang Wei a way to guide him, pass on information and ensure that his life is better than that of Lao Zhao, why should we be a bitter civilian husband in the camp." The boatmans were thoughtful. After all, they were used to being obedient to the people. Now they suddenly had to work for the Han army. They were a little timid. The second dog saw that everyone hesitated and couldn''t help talking. "As you can see, we embezzled a little more food. Later, there was no food on board these times. After that..." As soon as the two dogs said, everyone remembered. It seemed like this. In the last few ships, everyone didn''t deliver food. "Done" Chen honestly thinks about the old woman who was killed by the officials and the guards in Chen San''s family. Chen San, who died in vain on the river, is full of grievances. Qi Jun is a bastard, and the British special army is not a good man. It''s 180 times better to let the Han army rule than the Qi people. "I did it too. This life was given by the two dog brothers. What he said must be good." Dong Wei also said, his dark face full of excitement. Song Yi also said, "although the two dog brothers saved my life, I still have my family. I can''t let my family starve to death. I did it for the sake of my family and those sweet potatoes that can eat enough." With the example of Chen Chengzhen and Song Yi, the boatman agreed. The two dogs flashed a smile on their faces and lowered their voice. "Well, let''s do nothing else these days. Let''s act together tonight and get some sweet potatoes back to fill my mother''s stomach." That night, Chen Chengzhen and his boatman, led by Er Gou, arrived at Wuli Village on the north bank and received several people and several large bags of sweet potatoes on the bank. "One person is divided into twenty. These are only the first batch." In the dark night, two dogs shared sweet potatoes and told everyone. All the boatmans were excited. Although it was against the current on the return trip, the speed was not much slower. Under the leadership of Ergou, Chen Chengzhen, a group of boatman, drove a boat to transport the personnel and intelligence of Dingxiang guard back and forth on the Qingjiang River, supporting the intelligence line of the Han state. ¡­¡­ On the North Bank of the Qingjiang River, the battalion of the Qi coalition army retreated repeatedly and finally reached the edge of the Qingjiang River. Over the past few days, Su Yun has managed to control the birds, repeatedly gaining power, and destroyed the only few birds left by the British. The British dare not go to war without the protection of birds. They have been defeated and retreated, and finally reached the point where they can''t retreat. In the big tent, Lorraine walked back and forth angrily: "Sir, we can''t retreat any more, sir. Even if Qingjiang is behind us, even if it''s risking the birds of the Tibetans, we''ll fight." Viscount William finished reading the letter in his hand and suddenly smiled. "Don''t worry, count Lorraine. The new bird soldiers will cross the river tomorrow. The day of our decisive battle is not far away." At the same time, Chen Chengzhen and Ergou also saw the birds falling suddenly in the Qi army camp. Chapter 390 The rear camp of the Han army was divided into a wide camp for the bird soldiers. In the middle of several tents is a wide open space. Dozens of birds are covered by oilpaper cloth and stand quietly in the open space. In front of the tent belonging to the commander of the flying bird soldier, a black flying bird stood quietly, with a polished surface and a faint light. Several bird soldiers looked at the cabin with a happy tone. "Princess, it''s totally unnecessary for you to wipe like this. After going to heaven, all the dust has been blown away." "Let me wipe it for you, princess. I do these jobs at home. I do them very well." "It must be done by yourself. The head teachers in the school have said that no one can have a special case, even the prince." The women''s school captains in Lake Green robes, yingyanyan, said flattering words and occasionally discussed the war they had experienced. Han Yun took a military report in his hand and hurried over from the camp in front. His voice said anxiously. "Boss, the big thing is bad. The news came from Dingxiang Wei. Many more powerful birds came from the Internet." A few steps in front of the bird, Han Yun put his body into it. Su Yun came out according to Han Yun''s head, wiped the dirt on his hands with a silk scarf, scolded and said: "I''ve said it many times. There''s calmness in every major event. You''re so impetuous that you lose my face. Don''t say it''s mine when you go out in the future." Han Yun smiled, reached for Su Yun''s silk scarf and handed over the military affairs booklet. "Look at the booklet. The governor asked you to send it. He said it was to familiarize you with the wave in advance. The Ding Wei has prepared a plan for us to cooperate." Su Yun''s embroidered eyebrows were slightly raised, and a doubt rose on his cheek: "Ding Wei, big plan?" "Since Li Ling was taken by my brother, the southern Wei has not done any personnel work since the Dingxiang Wei was divided into the northern and southern Wei. How can there be another big move this time?" A female school captain nearby said: "governor Li Ling has arrived. It is said that it is his Majesty''s special order to restore governor Li Ling''s position. As soon as governor Li Ling took power, he cleaned up the two governors and re integrated the Ding Wei." Su Yun''s face changed: "what do you say, Li Ling reset, your Majesty''s special purpose?" Han Yun nodded: "yes, it''s your Majesty''s special order. It''s spread all over the camp." Su Yun threw away the military affairs booklet and turned to walk outside the camp. "Hum, your Majesty''s special order. I don''t believe it. Sister Qing will disobey my brother''s intention. It''s impossible. It''s definitely someone''s false will." Han Yun in the back grabbed Su Yun, and his cheeks were full of complaints: "what are you talking about? Your Majesty''s will can be wrong." As he said, Han Yun made a color to Su Yun. Su Yun stared at Han Yun, "OK, this is not the sky. Don''t worry about me. With my brother, even if I make a big mistake, your majesty won''t take me." After taking a few steps forward, Su Yun seemed to think of something. He turned back and said it to himself. "To cooperate with Dingxiang Wei, we want to attract the attention of the British people. What we think is very beautiful. Meritorious service is theirs. Let me work hard. Li Ling, I owe it to clean up." "Pass on my military orders. Without my orders, no one can mobilize bird soldiers at will." With this, Su Yun pointed at Han Yun''s forehead and ordered. "Listen to me, too. No one can send you out of the camp except my military order. Otherwise, it will be against my military order." "Yes, my subordinates" All the school captains answered respectfully. When I looked at Su Yun and the military affairs booklet on the ground, I was full of doubts. I didn''t understand why Su Yun hated Li Ling so much. At least he was the old Department of the Lord and made a lot of contributions to follow the Lord. Su Yun hummed a song, holding a military affairs booklet in his hand, and proudly entered the big account. Two days later, a small school of Dingwei entered the big account and found Su Yunying outside the account. "Why don''t we take off the bird soldiers? I''m sure the guards are fully prepared on the south bank. Why don''t the bird soldiers fly to the battlefield?" The two women''s school captains guarding the camp have long Qi in their hands ¨¡ Ng handed forward and blocked the school. "If you are idle, the princess has an order." Xiao Xiao''s face changed, and her anger disappeared without a trace. This is not an ordinary bird soldier, but the prince''s own sister, his Majesty''s husband and sister. She just ate the bear heart and leopard courage and shouted in front of her camp. Su Yun came out of the camp and looked disdainfully at the roaring soldier. "Pull it down, beat fifty whips, and then come and talk." With Su Yun''s voice, several nearby school captains rushed over and dragged the little school captains away. Xiao Xiao didn''t dare to speak. He was beaten and turned his leg to see Su Yun again. "General Su, the Lord has ordered the flying bird soldiers to cooperate with us to attack the flying bird camp of the British. Why haven''t you sent your troops to the scheduled location? Do you want to give up this attack?" Su Yun snorted coldly. "Get out" "Come and question me. I''m coming." "OK, let Li Ling ask. I''d like to see how he, the former governor of the garrison, got to the position of governor." Xiao Xiao didn''t dare to put one fart. He walked away. It wasn''t long before Li Ling arrived with a group of generals of Dingxiang guards. It was the guy who was whipped 50 times. "Met the princess" A group of people knelt down to Su Yun and spoke loudly. Su Yun waved his hand and said with a very ugly face, "Li Ling, you''re not in the capital prison. Why, you escaped from prison." Li Ling said with a smile: "Princess Mingjian, the end will come under orders only to complete national affairs, no matter what else." Su Yun sneered: "in this way, my brother dismissed you wrong at the beginning. You shouldn''t be used, but you should continue to be the governor of Dingxiang Wei." Li Ling sneered, "I don''t need to reply to this, Princess Royal. I''m here to be neat, not to argue with you." Su Yun nodded: "OK, then I just don''t send troops and birds don''t go to heaven. I want to see what you can use to press me." Persist in wilfully and arbitrarily, "let''s not be mistaken, your highness," said Li Ling. "This is a great war, and the commander and the chief of the army will be fighting for your wits and wits. If you are bent on doing so, you will be unable to bear the consequences." "You can''t afford it" Li Ling''s face was gloomy and his voice was hoarse. Su Yun nodded: "I know, but I just don''t send troops. I''ll have a look. What can you do with me?" "I can''t do anything with you" As soon as Li Ling''s face changed, he took two steps forward, his hands were halberd, and his tone was cold. "Princess your highness, you can think about it. It''s bad for governor and his majesty to die." Su Yun sneered: "as long as my brother is here, he can win any war." "Death is to blame. You dare say it to me in front of my brother and see how my brother treats you." Su Yun looked at Li Ling with a sneer. He felt a bad breath coming out of his chest. He was very comfortable. It feels good to see you unhappy but helpless. Generals card system Generals card system Chapter 391 Li Ling dares to offend Su Yun. He was released from prison by Li Qing zh ¨­ Li Ling thought he was his Majesty''s man. His Majesty was dissatisfied with the Lord and wanted to take himself out to restrain the Lord. Therefore, Li Ling is willing to offend Su Yun, the closest person to Su Lu, through this, to express his estrangement from Su Lu. He is only subordinate to his majesty, just his Majesty''s people. Under their own arrangement, Dingxiang guards have opened up some Qi people, extended their tentacles to the Qi army camp, and mastered the position of the new bird camp of the British allied army. As long as Su Yun''s bird soldiers raided a large camp on the South Bank of the Qingjiang River according to their own requirements, they could give Xiang Wei the opportunity to sneak in and create opportunities. At that time, whether setting fire or killing bird soldiers, they could always destroy the inter bird camp. Without the bird camp, even if the British Trooper is strong, can it still be su Lu''s opponent. Su Lu also agreed with his plan. Unexpectedly, he refused to cooperate when he came to Su Yun. He was so angry that he saw that his great skill was about to fly. Although Li Ling dared to offend Su Yun, he dared not start with Su Yun and applied the set of Dingxiang guards to Su Yun. "Go" Li Ling''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot and left. He''s going to sue Su Lu. Your sister doesn''t agree with the plan you agree to. Outside the big tent of the Chinese army, there are many warriors and soldiers holding Qi ¨¡ NG''s forbidden guard camp cruised back and forth, killing everyone. Li Ling came near and took out the official certificate. The captain of Yihui, who was on duty, stopped Li Ling in one fell swoop. "Stop" Li Ling''s face changed: "I''m Li Ling, governor of Dingwei. I''d like to see the governor." The captain of Yihui''s face was indifferent: "the central army is discussing military affairs. It has been closed and martial law. I want to see the governor. Wait." Li Ling''s face was even more ugly. A small captain of Yihui dared to block himself. However, Li Ling didn''t dare to make trouble. Since it was martial law, he had to wait. Su Lu had strict military orders. Under martial law, Su Yun didn''t dare to make trouble. He still endured it. After waiting for the good general assembly son in the sun, Li Ling finally waited until the end of the martial law. The general in Fei red robe and the school captains in lake green robe came out of the camp one after another, took a knife at the door, talked in twos and threes, and came out of the account of the central army. Li Ling felt even worse. There were seven or eight of these school captains and generals who knew him, but none of them looked him in the eye, not even the Council. Li Ling knew that Su Lu had a deep control over the army. He also thought that he would suffer all kinds of hostility from the army when he became his Majesty''s loyal dog. However, as soon as he faced it, he knew that he underestimated the Lord''s control over the army. Almost all the people had finished walking. Li Ling straightened his robes and went in to the big tent of the Chinese army. "Stop" The same captain Yihui waved to stop Li Ling. Li Ling''s face changed and his eyes looked coldly at the captain who stopped him. "The martial law is over. Do you want to stop me?" Li Ling felt like he was going to blow up. With a wave of his hand, Yihui''s captain surrounded by the forbidden guards. Yihui''s captain looked at Li Ling coldly. "It''s not over. You Li Ling don''t count. If you want to see the governor, just wait here." All the guards around pulled out their knives and looked at Li Ling with a wary face. They were all from the state of Qin of Su Lu. They changed from the black flag army to the guard camp. They had no relatives in the state of Han. Su Lu was the most loyal. They know the relationship between Li Ling and Su Lu. Now Li Ling betrayed the wall and was pardoned by his majesty. Their disgust with Li Ling naturally came home. In addition, these things he did made the flying bird camp go out to make a chestnut out of the fire for him. Now they have to find Su Yun''s trouble. Traitor, even want to show off. These people are ready. Once Li Ling wants to break into the camp, give him a few times and cut it into meat sauce because he broke into the camp. Li Ling Shua pulled out the waist knife, but a moment later, he realized his gaffe, threw the knife on the ground and raised his hand. I''m so crazy that I want to draw a knife in the Chinese army. Inflated, inflated. The captain of Yihui sneered, "grab it and tie it up." "If you dare to draw a knife in the Chinese army, you have to cut it into meat sauce as long as you are the king of heaven." "Governor Li, it''s very fast to see the opportunity." Several guards rushed up and tied Li Ling up. Li Ling was tied up with the eldest son in front of the Central Military Tent until it was dark. Finally, when the curtain of the central military tent was lifted, Dani came out with several officials of the Ordnance Department and more than a dozen guards. These people talked and laughed, discussing words such as crossbows and birds. Li Ling was stunned and lay in the trough. Is it really special? The martial law is not over. It''s not that the boy is difficult for himself. Ma Dan, looking at the rope on his body, Li Ling felt very wronged. I was so special that I really expanded. Dani looked at the bound Li Ling, was stunned, walked over quickly and asked the nearby forbidden guard. "This is Lord li of Dingxiang Wei. How did you tie up Lord Li?" The surrounding guards watched DNI, knowing that she was an officer of the ordnance division or a bird soldier. "This is going to break into the Chinese army. We took him down." Dani hurriedly said, "is there something wrong? This is the governor of Dingxiang guard and the trusted official of your majesty. It''s not good to be tied by you?" The captain of Yihui nearby sneered: "Captain Wang, there''s nothing wrong with you here. Don''t make mistakes." Dani was stunned when she heard the speech. She was a little strange: "governor Li is also the king''s soldier. If you do, I''ll find the king." The Chinese Army''s tent was opened, and the land war showed his head and asked. "Lu Kang, what''s the matter? There''s a lot of noise in front of the tent. He hates that his head is too strong and wants to loosen his neck." Lu Kang, captain of Yihui school, hurried to say with a smiling face. "Lu Xiaowei''s lesson is that Wang Xiaowei wants us to let go of the general who broke through the customs. She''s making trouble." The land war glanced at Li Ling, who was tied up. His face was not worried and he could not see his joy and anger. "Why is governor Li? Governor Li, you are also a senior member of the army. Don''t you know that there is martial law and the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t go in?" Li Ling already knew that he was wrong, not that the captain wanted to embarrass himself, so he had to smile bitterly. "Li thought the military debate was over. Lu Xiaowei deliberately made it difficult for me and didn''t let me see the governor, so..." Next to Dani, she turned and walked to the account. "I''ll ask the governor. He won''t blame Lord Li." The land war waved: "let go of Lord Li. He must have something to see the governor." Lu Kang glanced at several of his men and said angrily, "let go. I didn''t hear us Lord Lu speak. Let go. Let go of Lord Li supported by his majesty." Several guards came and released Li Ling, but they had to do something in the middle, which made Li Ling suffer a little. Li Ling knew he was wrong and didn''t say anything. With Dani, he was going to enter the account of the Chinese army. In the account of the Chinese army, Su Lu was looking at the new dispatch card in front of him and looked puzzled. Level 1 crossbow soldier card Do I have crossbow artillery available? Chapter 392 Level 1 crossbow soldier card Raise the level of sergeant to the level of level 1 crossbow artillery. You can skillfully operate the crossbow, cooperate with infantry and bird soldiers, and use the crossbow to make manipulation that ordinary crossbow artillery can''t do in a small range. Looking at the crossbow artillery card, Su Lu was puzzled. He didn''t set up a crossbow artillery. Why did the level 1 crossbow artillery card suddenly appear. Did a sergeant secretly learn how to control crossbow artillery? Thinking like this, the curtain of the Chinese army tent was lifted, and the cold land war came in, followed by Dani and Li Ling. Seeing Li Ling, Su Lu''s eyebrows picked up. Li Qing really didn''t understand Li Ling''s amnesty. With Li Qing''s special purpose, Su Lu agreed to Li Ling''s strategy of bird soldiers'' surprise attack and Dingxiang guards'' ambush attack. Su Lu can''t refuse. Li Ling has li Qing''s special purpose in his hand. He can bypass Su Lu and ask for cooperation everywhere. As for the bird soldiers, Su Lu knows that even if Li Ling holds his own warrant, Su Yun won''t listen to him. Su Lu knows his sister''s character very well. It''s not a good thing for Su Yun to control the bird camp. "Commander, there will be an important military report at the end of the year." Li Ling hugged his fist in the chest and said with a straight face. Su Lu motioned several people to sit casually, then asked, "Li Ling, if you have anything, just say it?" Li Ling sat upright and opened his mouth to speak, but when he saw Su Lu''s look, his heart moved. Su Yun is Su Lu''s sister. How could he not know his sister''s character? Su Yun refused to mobilize the bird soldiers. He must have guessed in advance. But he didn''t say, that is to say, Su Lu either didn''t pay attention to himself or Li Qing''s special purpose. Or, Su Lu has other ideas. Su Lu has other ideas about this battle. Thinking like this, Li Ling''s body sat more straight, his eyes swept over Dani next to him, and Li Ling was very sober. Just now, she didn''t know she was suing Su Yun. If she knew she was suing Su Yun, she wouldn''t say anything if the guards killed herself. "It''s not a big deal. The flying bird soldiers haven''t been sent out, and I''m sure the guard has not been ambushed. What are the arrangements for the follow-up trend?" Li Ling thought about it and said. Su Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "did you decide that the Fu army of Wei didn''t move?" Li Ling only felt that Su Lu in front of him seemed to suddenly change shape, and his whole body was full of killing intention. From Su Lu, which was harmless to humans and animals, he suddenly became a male lion who wanted to choose people to eat. He couldn''t help standing up from his chair. Li Ling said quietly. "Before the flying bird soldiers arrive, if the Fu army goes out, I''m afraid the casualties will be very heavy." Su Lu''s face was cold and his tone was cold: "Why, without support, you dare not move Dingxiang Wei? In the past, there were no bird soldiers in Han Dynasty, so you dare not move Dingxiang Wei?" Li Ling''s heart was cold. Su Lu made it clear that he wanted his own Dingxiang guard to die. Moreover, he asked such righteous words that he didn''t even have a reason to refute. "Commander in chief, Dingxiang Wei is only a meticulous work. If we launch an attack rashly, we will only lose our troops and lose our generals. It will not help us in major events. We will lose our confidants and powerful generals who sneaked into the state of Qi in vain." Su Lu frowned. "Why, it means that you will be the guard of this pit?" Li Ling faced Su Lu''s murderous intention directly. The whole person was silent and said everything. Su Lu sighed and thought of what Li Qing didn''t understand this time. Li Ling really couldn''t let him make such a fuss. Otherwise, Li Qing didn''t look good on his face. "Without the cooperation of the flying bird soldiers, can''t you sneak attack and leave? Can''t you just shout and don''t go to battle? How many war cases are explained in the martial arts hall and how many officers in the Dingxiang guard know these. You are the governor of the Dingxiang guard. Aren''t you even inferior to the soldiers in the martial arts hall?" Su Lu reprimanded Li Ling. Without much Kung Fu, Li Ling and Dani were driven out of the land war. Li Ling wiped the sweat on his forehead and felt that the close fitting clothes on his back had been soaked through. The whole person seemed to have just come out of the hot stove. Next to Dani, she asked strangely, "Lord Li, who are you?" Li Ling sighed: "Wang Xiaowei doesn''t know. The momentum of the governor is getting stronger and stronger." Dani looked surprised: "although the commander-in-chief was angry just now, Lord Li, as the governor of Dingxiang defense, haven''t you even seen the combat practices of the martial arts school?" "What commander-in-chief said just now, as mentioned in the war example, do you want to destroy the Yingte bird camp? You want the bird soldiers to cooperate with the ambush army of your fixed guard. I''m not talking about you. It''s really wishful thinking." "It''s 60 Li from here to Qingjiang, and another 30 Li after Qingjiang. Let''s not say anything else, it''s this distance. Do you know how much internal breathing it takes to fly over this distance?" Li Ling was stunned when he heard the speech and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know how to control birds. I think I should consume a lot?" Dani nodded: "you betrayed the governor, and Su Yun was impatient to talk to you. If you change the governor, Su Yun will make it clear. The longest attack distance of the flying bird soldier is ten miles. Beyond this distance, even Su Yun''s flying birds won''t have attack power, and the arrows can''t be sent out. " Li Ling''s face changed. Is the limitation of birds so great. Dani continued: "dushuai didn''t tell you because dushuai didn''t think you knew and thought you would think of a solution by yourself. Unexpectedly, you directly left things to your subordinates." Dani''s face is full of contempt. You are a dignified governor. You can''t even handle these well and Sue Su Yun. I really don''t know how to write shame. "Hum" Dani snorted in her nostrils and left in a big way. Li Ling hurried up and grabbed Dani''s arm. "Captain Wang, I have something to ask." Li Ling said brazenly. Dani shook her arm and threw away Li Ling''s hand in an angry tone. "Hum, I won''t help you. As a governor, you should sue Su Yun. Su Yun is my best friend. I won''t help you." Li Ling took Dani by the arm and wouldn''t let her go. "Captain Wang, please help me. It''s not for nothing. Really, help me." ¡­¡­ Su Lu drove away several people, frowning and thinking about his own layout this time, aiming at the layout of the British allied forces. According to the information continuously returned by Dingxiang guards and former army scouts, their own Sergeant can not be an opponent of the coalition army. The flying bird soldier is even worse. Even if there is a level 1 flying bird soldier card bonus, it is unlikely to defeat the inter flying bird. It''s still a plan this time. When the Dingxiang guard ambushes the army everywhere, the bird soldiers must move, forcing the Qi army and the coalition army to stabilize. The former army should also make an offensive posture. The newly built crossbows of the Ordnance Department have become a batch. Pull them up and shoot a few crossbows for the former army. Lose first. As for the real attack, it still needs to be launched from the two wings. Li Kun''s department and Su Ping''s department have set out for several days, and they have laid a net in the East and West. Just wait for the former army to retreat. Chapter 393 A single conversation with a wise man is worth a month¡¯s study of books. Li Ling has this feeling now. Although Dani refused his request, Li Ling, as the chief officer of Ding Wei, soon found a way to break Dani. Silver. Although she worked in the Ordnance Department of the Ministry of industry and the flying bird soldier, the economic situation of Dani''s family was not good, especially after the old lady of the Wang family was ill with gas. Fifty Liang silver, to settle the old lady''s business, invited Dani. ¡­¡­ At the end of a class, Dani stepped down from the podium, drank water, ate two snacks prepared by Dingxiang Wei, thought about what to say next, and sighed slightly. When I was studying in the martial arts school, these contents were all told by the instructors. They were all generals who fought in the South and North. They had experienced countless battles. The contents were interesting and tight, but it was their turn. It seemed that they had nothing to say. "I''ve seen your highness." There was a voice of Hello outside the door. Dani got up and saw Su Yundang enter the room, followed by Han Yun and some bird soldiers. Seeing Dani, Su Yun said with a smile: "Dani, how about giving them a lecture? Is there any response?" "This group of woodlouse is definitely eye opening." Li Ling lifted the curtain, came out of the inner room and saluted Su Yun respectfully. "Li Qing has seen her royal highness." Su Yun snorted and ignored him. The boy dared to betray his brother. He didn''t beat him once. It''s a face for his majesty. Li Ling had a thick skin and didn''t care. He continued. "Wang Xiaowei, what you said just now is very good. For our analysis this time, combined with some past cases, it''s really eye opening." "Several paoze have worked in the Ministry of war and have seen some files. Among them, there is a case you talked about. What you said is much more detailed than the case, which makes the brother who has seen the files very impressed." Su Yun snorted coldly: "your focus is very strange, governor Li Ling! Do you know that in order to take over your lecture, Dani not only sued me, but also prepared some materials in advance for special war analysis." "I didn''t expect that most of your efforts were in vain. You are the governor of the garrison. You only pay attention to interesting cases, but don''t know how to reflect on the war you are going to face, how to layout and how to fight." Li Ling''s face looked ugly. He did think about it just now, but he didn''t have a clue in his mind. He also asked his deputy. Duwei and a group of deputy lieutenants stationed on the North Bank of Qingjiang River have vague ideas, but there is no mature strategy at all. Dani opened her mouth to persuade the gold Lord to avoid embarrassment: "They haven''t experienced the teaching of the martial arts school. It''s not strange that they don''t know. Except for those who have fought with the Lord, who knows to make some strategies in advance." When Li Ling heard that Yan''s face changed, he said in a deep voice: "That''s true. The prince fought in the north and south. He led countless generals, and most of them became famous, especially generals Cao Hua, Su Ping, Li Kun, Wang Si and Zhao Wu. They are really famous all over the world." Someone praised his brother. Su Yun''s face was less unhappy. "Hum, it''s like some people are not led by my brother. Without my brother, can you Li Ling be today? Maybe you''re not even a captain of Yihui." Li Ling''s face is ugly. Su Yun beat himself with what he complained about yesterday. But what she said was also right. Without Su Lu, she would not have a high honor now. But if it weren''t for the Lord, he wouldn''t have been cut off from the post of Dingxiang guard, nor would he have been betrayed by the public. In the end, he was almost beheaded. If he didn''t like the way of some relatives of his women, he should have separated his head in front of his majesty. Your majesty saved himself. Now he can only be his Majesty''s person, even if he is scolded as a rebellious and loyal dog. "The Lord is kind to someone, but your majesty is kind to someone. Someone has already paid back the kindness. Now you can only use this life to pay back your Majesty''s saving grace." After that, Li Ling turned around, opened the curtain, entered the inner room, and waited for Dani to continue to teach everyone. Su Yun sighed, stood up and looked at Dani. "You have a good class. Don''t fall into the name of my brother''s students. Except for the dead ones, most of the guys from the martial arts school are now independent generals." "I also want to go back and think about how to lead the bird soldiers well, and use all the things learned in the martial arts school in the command of the bird camp, so that the bird camp in the Han country can surpass the bird camps of the British and Thai people." With that, Su Yun turned and left the room. A group of bird soldiers cheered and followed him out. There was only Dani left in the room. Dani ate a cake, sorted out her next lecture in her mind, and drank a cup of tea. Then she turned around, opened the curtain, entered the inner room and continued her lecture. ¡­¡­ After Dani left, Li Ling went to the front and asked. "Do you think what captain Wang said?" "Good" "Very complete" "I''ve never heard of such a content. Even Qi people can use such a method." There was a mess of voices below, saying their own ideas one after another, one by one in high spirits. Li Ling asked his deputy sitting in the front row, "have you written down all the strategies given by Wang Xiaowei?" The Deputy clapped the book in his hand and indicated that he had written it down. Li Ling then said, "I''ve been away from Dingxiang Wei for some time. It''s said that the martial arts school has graduated one year. Haven''t we grabbed one or two from Dingxiang Wei?" All the captains, look at me and I look at you. They don''t speak. At the beginning, the two northern and southern governors were in charge of the house. Those two people who believed that they were your majesty did not give false words to the Lord. How could they introduce the people of the martial arts school into Dingxiang Wei? Isn''t that a disguised connection with the Lord. "It''s really not easy for the boys who graduated from the martial arts school." The Deputy sighed and said that Wang Xiaowei was an unknown one among the first students. The famous ones, Dong Ling and Su Yun, seemed to be more powerful in their respective armies. "We didn''t catch any?" Li Ling asked angrily, these losers! Even if you want to get rid of the relationship with Su Lu, you don''t have to be a soldier. The lecture hall was originally intended to train talents for the Han country, using your Majesty''s money. Naturally, the trained talents are also your Majesty''s people. "Just get one or two. We won''t be so passive now." A captain said in distress. Li Ling patted the table: "I don''t care what method you use, you especially extend your tentacles to me and find some children from the martial arts school who are suitable for our work." "In front of us, Colonel Wang has made a detailed plan for us. Just follow this plan." "Pingqi, you are the captain of Qingjiang of Dingxiang Wei. Take your good men across the river and go to support it for me. Let Prince Su and the generals have a look. I''m not a vegetarian." "Bird camp, forget it. Don''t think about the help of bird camp until you find a place for bird camp. It''s too difficult for them." Chapter 394 Chen Chengcheng has had a good time these days. The two dog brothers took their brothers to Wuli Village several times and brought back 100 kg of sweet potatoes and 20 kg of potatoes. The brothers could eat enough at home. It feels good to have a full meal. Chen Chengcheng is shy of his stomach. He feels very comfortable when his stomach is full. Chen''s third daughter-in-law in thin clothes came up. Seeing Chen Chengzhen, Chen''s third daughter-in-law quickly welcomed him with joy on her face. "Honest brother, where are you going so late?" Chen Chengcheng smiled with a simple and honest smile and caged his sleeve. "I went to see a job. From the neighboring village, I sent a letter in the afternoon. I estimated that there might be something important. I ate..." "Poof..." Chen''s third daughter-in-law farted. Chen Chengcheng will hold back his words. This sweet potato can fill his stomach. It''s a good thing, but it farts when he eats too much. It''s really a little bad. "Well, I have to hurry. I won''t say it." Chen Chengcheng didn''t want to embarrass Chen''s third daughter-in-law and left in a hurry. It''s not far from the neighboring village. Chen Chengcheng was sweating when he came to the head of the village and saw Dong Wei squatting in the dark. "Your mother, er Weizi, you want to scare me to death." Dong Wei stood up and smiled, "come on in, honest brother, I''m on guard here. If I find something wrong, I''ll go back and report it." Chen Chengzhen smiled and scolded, then went into the village and found Er Gou''s house. Song Yi, Lao Tan and the old guys who help Qi Jun are here. Because they have done something secretly, they are familiar with each other. "Two dogs, brothers are here." "Are you going to transport people? I''ll go back and prepare the boat." There aren''t many sweet potatoes at home. Six people chew them and have to support those people of the Chen three family. It''s strange that they don''t eat fast. Chen Chengcheng was a little upset when he thought of the sweet potato with little stock at home. He went to help Ergou do some work and go to Wuli Village. "Those sweet potatoes and potatoes are the face of two dogs. They are not brought by the strong wind. They come there so easily." Lao Tan lengbang said. Chen Chengcheng was stunned. What does this mean? Song Yi, who has no Chengfu nearby, has yelled. "A few days ago, we also ran back and forth on the river for seven or eight times and sent dozens of hundreds of people, which can be regarded as return?" Nearby, old Tan snorted coldly, "even if you send several people back?" Lao Tan stood up and looked at several people with a cold light in his eyes. "Are you still alive without those sweet potatoes in your family? This is the grace of life. You can return it after several times of transportation?" "On the contrary, it''s the two dogs. Without us to help transport, he can''t find others to help transport. According to the wide friendship between the two dogs, he won''t lack our broken ships." Lao Tan talked freely and restrained several restless boatmans. Chen Cheng''s honest mind was simple and honest. He also said, "Lao Tan, what''s your hurry? Song Yi just said something. There''s no need to do this." "Er Gou, what do you want us to do? You''ve made a living for everyone. Everyone is grateful to you. If you have something to say, who won''t do it?" The second dog smiled and comforted Lao Tan, and said carelessly: "It''s not a big deal. I just want to ask some old brothers. Who knows that there is a place suitable for a large number of people to hide near the Internet camp, but it''s not easy to be found?" Lao Tan looked at the two dogs in surprise. He didn''t seem to expect that the two dogs would ask so frankly. Song Yi took the lead in saying: "no, the boundary is close to the mountains and rivers. It is surrounded by bare mountains and some rivers. I''m afraid it''s difficult to want Tibetans." The other boatmans also said that it was just that the place was not good. Not to mention hiding a large number of people, even hiding a few people was difficult. Lao Tan said dully, "you are fools. Isn''t there a flat land in the Long''an River, which is not suitable for Tibetans?" Chen Zhen shook his head: "Lao Tan, you think too much. It''s not a good place. Although it''s flat, the Qi people''s Navy patrols every ten days and passes there every time. If the Tibetans are there, they will have to be blackmailed by the Qi people''s Navy every ten days." Two dogs and old Tan looked at each other and saw the happiness in each other''s eyes. Old Tan said with a dark face, "it''s not good either. It''s not good there. Tell me, it''s good there?" "Although the Qi army is not a good thing, general Wen Rulang, who leads the Navy, is capable. He is good at marching and fighting. He is also well organized in patrolling and camping. Confucius who wants to drill the navy may not be very good." Chen Chengcheng said flatly. Dong Wei, who came in from the outside, suddenly said, "or at the tiger mouth, there must be Tibetans there. It''s inconvenient in the past." Song Yi disdained: "nonsense, it''s the past. It''s inconvenient. In addition to falling from the sky, what else can you do to get in?" Chen honestly said, "tiger mouth is a good place to talk about Tibetans, but it''s too close to the British camp. If the British patrol, they may find it." Several people discussed the meeting, but they couldn''t find a better place. Before leaving, Chen Chengzhen was carrying several wrapped sweet potatoes in his hand, and his black face said with some shame: "Two dogs, I''m sorry that my brothers didn''t do anything for you and let you spend money." The second dog patted Chen Chengcheng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "brother Chengcheng said this, I''ll see what our brothers have to do with each other. Besides, brother Chengcheng Gaoyi helped take care of Chen San''s orphan and widowed mother. Although they didn''t say it, they admired it in their heart." Chen Chengcheng''s face reddened: "Gao Yi can''t say anything. It''s the third child who entrusted the orphan to me. I can''t watch several people starve to death." After a few more words, Chen Chengcheng also left. When the two dogs came back, they closed the door, opened the curtain inside, and Dingxiang Wei Qingjiang came out. "Do you two understand the terrain of tiger mouth?" Two dogs and old Tan bowed and saluted with fists. "It''s clear that the place is no more than three miles away from the inter camp. The terrain is dangerous and looks like the big mouth of a tiger. It''s OK to have Tibetans in it." Pingqi nodded: "OK, that''s it. If there''s no news to go back, the governor should clean me up." "You two get ready. In a few days, many brothers will come, and our birds will come too." Two dogs stood behind Lao Tan and said with longing on his face: "is it the kind of bird that can fly to heaven? Sir, do we have bird soldiers in the Han army?" Thinking of the flying soldier who controls the birds to fly into the sky, the two dogs yearn for smoke. Lao Tan opened his mouth and said, "two dogs, you are a homogeneous person, do not understand our strength, this flying bird has long existed. Last time in the first World War of Guangnan, the princess''s highness led the birds camp, and it defeated the Indies'' birds camp." Speaking of this, Lao Tan''s face changed slightly and asked pingqi. "The terrain of tiger mouth is steep. If the British find it, they can''t even escape. Put the bird soldiers in this dangerous area, let''s..." Ping Qi waved his big hand: "that''s enough. This is not something we can consider. The Lord has decided with the Lord. We just listen." Speaking of this, pingqi seemed to feel that his tone was a little harsh, sighed and said. "There are some n ¨¨ im ¨´. If you don''t know, don''t say it. Prepare first." Chapter 395 Su Lu was awakened by the quarrel outside the camp. Looking at the tent, it should still be late at night. It was still dark outside the tent. Only the butter fire hanging on the wall was still burning, and the noisy quarrel came in from outside the tent. "Shit, that''s my crossbow artillery. When did you become you g ¨¯ Under ur ¨¬ De''s command. " "Are you ashamed? I was my soldier yesterday. I lent it to you for a few days. I turned out to be your crossbow artillery!" Several generals and captains quarreled one after another. Su Lu got up, Lu Kang, who was on duty outside, put his head in and asked, "governor, you''re awake. Now it''s ugly time. Don''t sleep any longer?" "If I sleep again, the sky outside will collapse." Su Lu put on his boots and said angrily. When the curtain was lifted and the camp came out, the shouts of the guard immediately rang out. "Commander in chief" The quarrelling generals and captains stood straight in an instant, saluted with fists in their chest and looked respectful. "Met the governor" Su Lu glanced at several generals present, including Zhao Ting, Cao Hua, Kang Mazi, Rhoda, and a group of school captains who could not name themselves. "Why, do you dislike my long life and want to annoy me?" Su Lu said coldly. Zhao ting and Kang Mazi looked at each other. They were the oldest and had the most quarrel just now. They were the only ones who would be punished. "The end will not dare" They bent down at the same time and said respectfully. They are also old generals. They became famous much earlier than Su Lu, so they also witnessed Su Lu''s road to fame with their own eyes, and their awe of Su Lu is even heavier. Lu kangla came to the fur covered chair. Su Lu sat down and asked: "Tell me, why did you wake me up in the middle of the night?" "Crossbow artillery" Zhao Ting said first. "The commander-in-chief ordered to send crossbow artillery to assist the war between the former army and the British allied forces. Everyone didn''t care. It wasn''t crossbow artillery. There were crossbows in the army, and that''s the power." Nearby Kang Mazi said first: "yes, governor, they don''t think much of crossbow artillery. I think Lao Kang values it. I think it''s a rare talent or a soldier of the martial arts school. Then I''ll take it away." Zhao tingba opened Kang Mazi and said angrily, "that''s also my soldier. It''s just for you. I want to come back now. Is it wrong?" Kang Mazi also shouted, "it''s agreed to borrow it for a year. This is the beginning. You regret it. You''re too stupid for Zhao ting." "I''ve trained people. After running in, you''ll come and harvest the fruit. There are so many good things there." Kang Mazi jumped and almost sprayed saliva on Zhao Ting''s face. Su Lu said, "what achievements have the crossbow soldiers made? Let you rob like this?" Cao Hua came forward and said, "yesterday, the British and British allied forces came to attack. The former army had already opened its posture and was ready to fight." With that, Cao Hua glanced at Zhao ting and Kang Mazi, and the disdain in his eyes was self-evident. "The two generals think that the coalition forces are powerful and we are not opponents. We might as well shake it Qi ¨¡ Just go. Our army is not an opponent of the coalition army anyway. " "General Zhao suggested that since the commander-in-chief sent the crossbow artillery forward, let the crossbow artillery first. Who knows, after the crossbow artillery became an army, several good players came out and several guns went down. The flank of the coalition army was directly bombed by the crossbow artillery, and the main general was defeated." Su Lu understood that they were robbing people. It was a rush attack. It''s at least the general level to bomb and kill the main general on the flank. Although the crossbow soldier is the first merit, the reward of the upper official is certainly not bad, so the two people quarreled like this. "Don''t you feel ashamed? Fight for merit and come to our camp in the middle of the night to make a fuss. There are countless Su Lu unified troops, such as you two are the first." Zhao Ting''s face was red. He didn''t want to speak. He didn''t want to come, but he owed his credit to not only his hands, but also his generals and school officials. "Commander-in-chief, the last general doesn''t want to, but this is the real work of his children. If I let him go, I can''t suppress him." Kang Mazi snorted coldly, "what''s the bullet pressure? The credit is not yours. It''s my crossbow artillery. It''s not bad." Su Lu ignored them and asked a group of school captains behind him. "Where''s the crossbow artillery? Come on." Two young generals came up and saluted Su Lu respectfully. "Cao Jie, the captain of the catapult camp, met the governor" "Zhang Gan, vice captain of the catapult battalion, met the governor" Su Lu nodded: "your grades in the martial arts school are average. Why, when you arrive in the army, your grades are also average? Your classmates are the only guard camp lieutenant. Why did you two come to the crossbow camp?" Cao jiezhang Gan''s face turned red and lowered his head. He was surprised and happy in his heart. Fortunately, the mountain leader remembered their names and recognized them. Surprisingly, the mountain leader remembered that his poor performance was not good, and he was directly under the command of the mountain leader. "Students ashamed" "Students ashamed" Their faces were red. Su Lu waved his hand: "there''s no need to be ashamed. The crossbow is also a sharp weapon in war. However, no one paid attention to it before. The development of the crossbow in our Han country is quite slow. The last time we captured the crossbow of the Taixi people, this time we also captured several British crossbows. The Ordnance Department analyzed the structure and made a new crossbow. What do you think?" Zhang Gan raised his head and said respectfully: "The mountain commander is right. The crossbow will also be a sharp weapon in the battle. As long as it is used properly, the impact of the crossbow on the war situation is definitely not weaker than that of birds. The crossbow developed by the Ordnance Department is powerful, but its portability and control are not as good as those of the British and the Tibetans." Cao Jie also said: "this time I was able to make a contribution. One gun killed a main general on the flank. It didn''t rely on the power of the crossbow. It was a mistake. Originally, the crossbow aimed at the flag of the coalition army. Unexpectedly, the gun position collapsed and hit the main general on the flank." Su Lu nodded. "Although it was a mistake, it should also be rewarded." "Kang Mazi, when people are under your command in war, the credit is yours." "Zhao Ting, don''t think about the catapult camp. I''ll decide to delimit the catapult camp and directly under the jurisdiction of the Chinese army." "Don''t argue. Get out of here. I just woke up. I''m very angry now. Believe it or not, I''ll change your job." Kang Mazi turned around and left. This grandson is an official. He is the governor in the wind. Old Youzi can''t see the situation clearly. Zhao Ting blushed and followed Kang Mazi. This time, he lost a lot. Not only did he fail to catch the merit, but also a crossbow camp was gone. He lost a lot. Su Lu ordered and said, "all things are scattered. If you have something to report, stay. Cao meets Zhang Gan." Cao Jie and Zhang Gan were overjoyed when they heard the speech. The mountain leader left his family. This is to give advice. This time, it has developed. It''s all right. The generals and captains dispersed. Cao Hua reported: "according to the news from Dingxiang guard, they found a place suitable for hiding in the bird camp, but the position is dangerous. If my aunt goes, something will happen..." Su Lu waved his hand: "if Li Ling can do things on the ground well, just go out of the bird camp and let Li Ling find a way to transport them. Su Yun stayed and was ready to cooperate with the army to wipe out the British allied forces on the North Bank of the Qingjiang River." Cao Hua was overjoyed: "the end will understand. I''ll send a message now." When Cao Hua went, Su Lu asked Cao Jie and Zhang Gan: "a few days ago, I found that some boys were a little good at controlling crossbows, so I set up a crossbow camp. Today, you accidentally killed the main general on the flank of the coalition army. Yes, it''s worth my efforts." "Let''s go and get in. I''ll tell you about crossbow tactics. The martial arts school doesn''t have war example teaching materials in this regard. It''s up to you in the future." The two were overjoyed at the speech: "students dare not die." [youyue bookstore is a source changing app for free reading. Android phones need to be downloaded and installed by Google py, and apple phones need to log in to non mainland China accounts to download and install] Chapter 396 No one knows what advice Cao Jie and Zhang Gan got from Su Lu. They only know that after they go back, they start crazy training the crossbow artillery of the crossbow battalion. They formulated detailed daily codes of conduct and gun operation rules, and trained the crossbow artillery as the craftsman of the Ordnance Department to polish ordnance. The Ordnance Department received Su Lu''s military order, put down the production of birds and ordnance, and focused on making crossbows and crossbows for the training of the crossbow camp. But the Ordnance Department doesn''t get nothing. At least every day after the training of the crossbow camp, the prey killed by a strong crossbow or shocked can always get a basket. The Ordnance Department is engaged in following the craftsmen who eat a mouthful of oil every day. As soon as they come and go, everyone begins to gossip. Cao Jie must be interested in Lord Wang, otherwise he won''t send prey every day. Zhang Gan is still interested in Lord Wang. It is said that all the suitors have come to the door. Su Yun was greatly annoyed by such comments. He chewed his tongue and was severely cleaned up. Since then, the prey was cut off by the bird camp. However, the training of the flying bird camp is also busy. Su Yun just scolded a few people and took the matter away. Half a month later, Su Lu appeared in the joint training camp of the flying bird camp and the crossbow camp and asked Zhang Gan who operated the gun himself. "How about the success rate of attacks beyond line of sight?" Zhang Gan turned his head and saw that it was su Lu. He immediately stood at attention and saluted Su Lu with his fist. "The mountain is long, and the success rate outside the sight distance is low. Now we can only do two out of ten. If the flying bird soldier of school shooting is a master, the success rate can be improved. By three out of ten, this is the limit." Su Lu nodded. It''s good to have three or four out of ten. According to his own imagination, it''s good if one of the ten guns can hit. After all, the crossbow is not a real gun and is greatly affected. "Yes, that''s it this time. Starting tomorrow, cooperate with the bird camp, move the front forward and prepare for the war." Cao, who was next to him, was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "mountain leader, is it the enemy''s ambush? Our army has made their dumplings?" Su Lu patted Cao Jie on the shoulder and didn''t speak. Nearby Su Yun snorted coldly, "why, I''ve only been a camp captain for a few days, so I want to participate in the supervision and commander event." "Make a good study of how to maximize the use of the school shooting of the bird soldiers. This is the best." Cao Jie smiled and didn''t refute. He just asked Su Lu. "Shanchang, tomorrow we will advance to wangjiangling and set up a crossbow position at the foot of wangjiangling. If the enemy is completely annihilated, where should our next position advance?" Su Lu looked at Cao in amazement. Before he fought, he began to think about chasing the enemy after winning. "If you don''t think about winning, think about losing first. Cao Jie, your battalion captain is unqualified. The tactics class is in vain and everything you learn is fed to the pig." Su Yun mercilessly scolded Cao Jie. Su Yun was the head of the eldest sister in the martial arts hall. He couldn''t lift his head with a group of boys pressed by Dong Ling. Now he doesn''t have the identity of a classmate. Scolding them is like training three grandchildren. Su Lu waved his hand: "this battle is sure to win. We have made such long preparations. In order to form a situation of great defeat without retreat, the former army has killed and injured many sergeants. The left and right wings have been lying in ambush for more than half a month. We have suffered all the hardships." "Our army will win this battle." The surrounding crossbow artillery and bird soldiers raised their fists and shouted loudly. "Must win" "Must win" Su Lu reached out and Ma Ping took the defense map and put it on the crossbow shelf. Su Lu pointed to the defense map and said. "We are now in this position. The ambush site is here and wangjiangling is here. If there is no accident, the ambush site is between these two positions. It should be here to completely annihilate the British and British allied forces." "After the total annihilation of the Allied forces, only logistics and some officers are left in the camp of the Qi people and the British allied forces. If you want to extend your crossbow here, the position must be set up here." Su Lu pointed to the map and analyzed it. Cao Jie and Zhang ganfei quickly took out a pamphlet and wrote down Su Lu''s words. They even drew the positions on the defense map. Su Yun moved slowly, but she was more direct. When Su Lu turned around, she grabbed the defense map. After thinking about the shortcomings, she launched the defense map and marked the position between wangjiangling and Wanghai village in the eyes of Cao Jie and Zhang Gan. Then put away the defense map and give it to Han Yun behind him. "Put it away. When the crossbow artillery destroys the coalition, our flying bird battalion will rush in and try to take the credit for annihilating the senior officials of the coalition." Han Yun smiled and put away the defense map: "Your Highness, don''t worry, Han Yun promises to complete the task." After su Lu inspected the barracks, he returned to the Chinese barracks. According to the latent detailed work, after losing the former army six or seven times in a row, the British allied forces finally lost their vigilance against the former army. The former army of the Han Army had no advantages except tenacity. In tomorrow''s war, the coalition forces are ready to win the former army in one fell swoop. Su Lu had been busy until it was completely dark, so he arranged the task. All the troops who had prepared in advance moved out overnight to prepare for the war. The next day, when Su Lu woke up, the war had begun. The Allied forces defeated the former army, and the rest chased after the former army, trying to cut off the heads of the former soldiers. Su Lu put on his boots and was drinking soup when the news from the front came back. "The coalition has entered the siege, and General Li Kun has cut off the coalition''s return." The land war took the war report and reported it to Su Lu. Su Lu nodded: "order, the bird camp will be dispatched immediately to intercept the possible inter bird camp. Remember, you can''t cross the front, otherwise the military will be engaged in justice." "Send orders, crossbow artillery fire, prepare to attack, wipe out this coalition, and let the British see our strength." The herald flew away. War reports came in from the outside like running water. The staff generals in the camp were busy in a group, giving instructions on various military war reports, and steadily controlling the trend of the army. The crossbow artillery completely annihilated the crossbow and crossbow artillery barracks followed by the coalition. The British rear army finally found that the rear road was cut off. The bird camp bumped into the inter bird camp. After a hard battle, the inter left more than ten birds in Taiwan. The birds retreated in distress, and the Han Army completed the encirclement of the coalition army. Su Yun wore a bird soldier soft hat. When he entered the camp, he was seeing Li Ling also enter the camp. One by one, they arrived at the Zhongjun tent and saw the busy Su Lu. Li Ling took the lead in saying, "brother, the bird camp fought with the British and won." Li Ling also said nearby, "commander, I decided that Wei Wei was ready for the attack tonight, and asked the princess''s flying bird camp to go out, echoing with the ambush bird camp, destroying the camp of the bird soldiers." Su Lu looked at Li Ling and said, "didn''t you hear what the princess said just now? The bird camp of the British has been defeated. Why did I let Su Yun venture into it?" Chapter 397 In the big tent of the Chinese army, the noise and chaos dissipated slowly, and the surroundings became quiet. Li Ling, dressed in crimson robes, was questioned by Su Lu, and the sweat on his face was already wet. Once again, he was shrouded in Su Lu''s killing intention. Li Ling knew that the last time he was targeted by Su Lu was just an ordinary one. This time, Su Lu really wanted to kill himself. "Dushuai, the last general..." "You are not the general under my command. You don''t need to report to me according to the system. You want people and materials. That''s how you repay me and increase your materials and personnel again and again." Again and again, she asked the Royal Highness to take the lead in the army and say, "what do you want to do, Li Ling?" Su Lu''s cold words filled the whole tent, calmed all kinds of voices around, and kept quiet with the Lord Bo. The general''s anger filled the sky. Li Ling flopped down on his knees, his face full of fear and fear, and his body trembled. "The king, the Lord, the minister has no..., the minister, the minister is just..." Facing Su Lu''s killing intention, Li Ling finally couldn''t support it. It was too strong. Su Lu again and again said, "to make you work, I have repeatedly let you in, even have taken the main part of my armament division to tell you the war, and give you a strategy. You have paid me back like this. Again and again, let me send your royal highness to support you." Su Lu stood up, put his hands on the handsome case, leaned forward and asked Li Ling coldly: "I spent a lot of materials and killed my robe if I wasn''t familiar with the terrain. Li Ling said, what do you want me to do with you?" Li Ling''s body trembled even more, but he still struggled to say: "the last general has nothing to say, the last general has no expensive materials, the last general is not familiar with the terrain, and the last general dare not kill his robe." Su Lu sneered and ordered: "Read" The marine took out a small book from his arms, and the voice filled the whole camp. "On the second day of the middle of October, Han Xizai, the governor of Qingjiang of Li Ling''s Department, will take 2000 kg of sweet potatoes and 2000 kg of potatoes to Wuli Village on the North Bank of Qingjiang." "On the ninth day of late October, Li Ling''s Qingjiang Duwei pingqi wanted to take 3000 kg of sweet potatoes and 1000 kg of potatoes to Wuli Village on the North Bank of Qingjiang." "On the sixth day of the first ten days of November, Captain Qingjiang of Li Ling''s Department wanted to take 4000 kilograms of sweet potatoes and transport them to..." The voice of the land war filled the whole camp. Every time the land war read one, Li Ling, who sat soft on the ground, was cold. These were all plain accounts. It was impossible to pit himself. It was only the two captains of Qingjiang who embezzled the military grain and used it for other purposes. Su Lu wants to deal with himself. It''s a long time ago. It''s funny that he doesn''t know it yet. He even wants to challenge Su Lu as his Majesty''s loyal dog to curb Su Lu''s gradually expanding rights. It seems that I can''t even move Su Lu''s hair. Li Ling''s head bowed down and couldn''t say a word. "Take it down and wait for it. If you dare to escape, you will be killed." "Write to your majesty, elaborate on Li Ling''s crime, and say that I have finished Li Ling''s duty and ask your majesty to send another general." All the counsellors should be respectful to the masters. Li Ling was taken away. Su Yun looked at his brother in a daze. "You wanted to clean him up long ago?" Su Lu waved his hand: "I didn''t want to clean him up and deal with him. Do I still need to think about it? He didn''t succeed again and again, so he left the handle in my hand. I don''t even need to find the time to think about him." "If he can succeed this time and destroy the bird soldiers of the Internet, I won''t care about the money and food wasted. I can only reprimand him. Don''t think about letting you go to the front again and again." "He killed himself, failed again and again, and pulled himself down from the seat of the governor of Dingwei." Su Yun looks like I don''t believe it. Su Lu smiled and didn''t explain. He just ordered and said, "since you have completely wiped out the Allied forces of Yingte and Qi people, why are you back and don''t compete with the crossbow battalion and infantry?" Su Yun disdained to smile: "cut, I don''t have to fight for power. I''m already a princess. What power do I want? Han Yun has led the bird camp up. I believe Cao Jie and Zhang Gan''s Crossbow camp are there. It''s only a piece of cake to win the general of the coalition army. I can''t make it." Before long, the herald came to report that the front-line war had ended, countless Qi troops had fallen, and countless British troops had died on the water. The military peak pointed directly to the North Bank of Qingjiang River, north of Qingjiang River, and there were no more Qi and British soldiers. great victory Cheers rang out in the tent of the Chinese army, and all the soldiers and main practitioners cheered. They were busy for January, just for today''s victory! Fighting under the commander-in-chief is really the most comfortable and invincible. Unlike previous commanders, they have been defeated many times, which is not enough to hold back. Su Lu ordered: "count the war results, clarify the war achievements, write for the three provinces, say to defeat the Allied forces of Yingte and Qi, win a great victory, and exaggerate the war achievements twice." The soldiers and leaders around were stunned and exaggerated twice. Commander, can you be so straightforward? Su Yun said angrily, "my brother told you to do it. There are so many things there. If you do this again, all of them will be pulled out and beheaded." Three days later, the capital. Li Qing looked at the pamphlet sent back from the camp in the South and shook his head reluctantly. Li Ling still made a mistake and fell into Su Lu''s hand. He deserved it. Third uncle, it''s an account. Please ask Zong zh ¨¨ NGF ¨³£¬ Took the family stick to press me. I satisfied you last time. This time, Li Ling took bribes, perverted the law and murdered the princess. It''s your turn to explain to me. "Come on, give this military affairs booklet full of Prince''s anger to Duke Wenshan. Let him see what he forced the person he was recommending to me to murder the princess. Ask him, what should I do with Li Ling?" Li Qing said with a smile. Su Lu really knew me best. He knew that I was forced to pardon Li Ling, so he turned around and cleaned up Li Ling. "It is decreed that all meritorious officers and men will be rewarded according to the prince''s request, and according to the top grid theory." "Lord kasu is the head of the camp in the south. He has full power to deal with all affairs in the south. Li Ling''s business is in vain to murder the princess. Just beheading." Side G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N whispered a reminder. "Li Ling is from Duke Wenshan. Your majesty handled it like this. If Duke Wenshan is going to make trouble, his face must be ugly." Li Qing laughed. ¡°g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n. You don''t understand. The Lord is dissatisfied with Li Ling. Why should he dismiss Li Ling with his great victory? It''s really that the Lord has been angry with Li Ling. " Compared with the anger of the Lord, what did Wenshan get? Say an disrespectful word, Zong zh ¨¨ NGF ¨³ What is it? As long as Prince Su is here, I can put Zong zh ¨¨ NGF in a word ¨³ Razed to the ground, even if he is a pope zh ¨¨ NGF who has been handed down for hundreds of years ¨³¡£ ¡° g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N smelling the speech, he said with a smile: "Your Majesty is holy and bright, your eyes are like a torch, and the petty people have nowhere to hide." Two bodyguards carried a sergeant full of dust into the hall. Li Qing''s face changed: "hurry up at the West Pavilion!" "Your Majesty, the Tang army has been defeated and has retreated to Wuyuan again. The barbarian soldier peak appears in the West." The general with the military newspaper in his hand said hoarsely. Generals card system Chapter 398 When Su Lu received the Xiting military newspaper, the army was celebrating the great victory of Qingjiang. In World War I, the Qi and the British allied forces were defeated, 10000 Qi troops were captured, tens of thousands of British infantry were killed, and countless materials were seized ¨¡ Ng and armor piled up like a mountain, with dozens of crossbows and three birds, but they were defeated by Han Yun and could not be repaired for the time being. Such a victory, just counting the documents seized, filled the accounts of the Chinese army, and the responsible clerk and the main book filled the accounts. In the hustle and bustle, Su Lu looked at the messenger kneeling on the ground and asked: "Before you came, how did governor Qian arrange for Xiting?" The sergeant dared not look up and replied respectfully: "The governor has prepared the city defense, sent more sergeants to every bunker, and sent more sergeants to every place where villagers live. The governor said that he studied the teaching materials of the martial arts school and thought it was good that all the people are soldiers. This time, governor Qian is ready to all the people are soldiers." Next to Zhao Ting smiled: "just because he is poor in money and wants the whole people to be the army, I guess who gave him money. Hua Xun, this grandson dares to come like this." Next to Li Kun said, "not necessarily. I think Lao Qian really dares to do this himself. On the one hand, it shows that he has great courage and does not shrink back from the enemy this time. On the other hand, he can flatter the governor." Nearby Kang Mazi disdained and said: "Qian Buzhou, this bastard, this method is completely useless. He is timid and afraid of war. He should take the initiative to attack Wuyuan. Wuyuan is the territory of the governor." Su Lu ignored several generals who had just made great achievements, asked the messenger sergeant and said, "go back and send a letter to governor Qian. Tell him that the enemy he faces this time is different. It''s a barbarian with man-made food. Where to kill and eat, let him think about how to resist the enemy." After handling the military affairs of Xiting, Su Lu ordered the generals in the account. "The Qingjiang victory pushed the front to the Qingjiang area again, but it was not enough. The Qi people and the British allied forces brazenly invaded China for an unwarranted crime. If we let go this time, they would dare to invade China next time." Su Ping rubbed his hands and said, "commander, what do you say? We all listen to you. Do you want to fight? ¡° Su Lu continued: "Captain pingqi of Qingjiang, I asked you to search the information of Qingjiang navy of Qi. How''s the search?" Pingqi stepped out of the line, bowed and said, "most of them are ready. There is still a lack of clear patrol order. They will all be sent in three days." Su Lu nodded: "as soon as possible, March and fight, intelligence first. The commander of Qingjiang Navy is a general. You send someone to contact him to see if you can say something. If you can let him down, I''ll remember you." Pingqi looked excited. When he saluted with a fist in his chest, he said, "I will take command at the end." Su Lu continued to command and said, "just after the war, the soldiers are physically and mentally exhausted and should not start the war again. The generals listen to the order. There will be no major war these days. All the armies can carry out all kinds of codes according to the system, and they are all scattered." The generals dispersed. Su Lu stopped Cao Hua and said, "these days, I''m going to go to Xiting and watch Qian Buzhou arrange defense. Although the war between the barbarians and the Tang people may not attack our Han country, we have to prevent the barbarians from attacking our Han country as soon as their brains are hot." Cao Hua promised, "master, just go. I''ll watch the camp. Besides, the army is resting these days. There should be no trouble." Su Lu continued to command: "the advance of the flying bird soldiers should continue. We should ensure the maximum pressure on the Qingjiang Navy, cooperate well with pingqi, and strive to subdue the soldiers without fighting." "The crossbow artillery should also continue to experience, let the bird soldiers cooperate, and continue to bombard the Qi people''s camp on the south bank day and night. I want the Qi people to collapse without fighting." "Also, military discipline should be strict. Just after the war, the Sergeants are a little loose. You should inform the sergeants below that when executing the punishment, you should let go of the small things. However, the major crimes of looting and murder should be strictly and seriously. Kill when you should kill, and don''t condone them." Cao Hua bowed. Su Lu glanced at Cao Jie next to Zhang Gan: "you two discuss and leave one. The other takes a hundred crossbow guns and a battalion of crossbow artillery. Come with me and go to Xiting." Cao Jie went out of the camp with Zhang Gan. Some Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out. He followed the governor to Xiting. The war here still needs to continue. He separated the commander from the lieutenant. I don''t know what the governor thinks. Zhang Gan walked quickly and caught up with Cao Hua in front. He asked respectfully. "Coach Cao, please analyze it. Why did the governor transfer me to two places? Who should go?" Cao Hua smiled: "are you two stupid to study crossbow? The governor''s meaning has been very clear. There are 100 crossbow artillery and one battalion of crossbow artillery. Your crossbow battalion has a total of one battalion of crossbow artillery. How do you divide a battalion of crossbow artillery?" They nodded at the same time. Yes, how to divide it. Cao Hua raised his foot and gave a foot to Cao, who nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice: "this is to promote Zhang Gan. Camp captain, it''s good for you to point a fart''s head." Cao became a bitter gourd face. If he said so, he promoted Zhang Gan to an official and took away the crossbow camp. This is to tear down my bones. "No, I have trained most of the catapult camp. You can find another battalion sergeant and train yourself." Cao then blurted out that since you are promoted, you have nothing to do with my old Cao. Zhang Gan turned his eyes, grabbed Cao Jie''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I brought back three bottles of sand grain red aging wine when I went back to Shazhou to save relatives last time. You have drunk it and know the taste. I have another bottle. Let''s kill it today." Cao Jie''s addiction to alcohol immediately came up and said excitedly, "OK, let''s eliminate him today." However, Zhang Gan reacted in an instant. He was going to dig his head. "But first of all, the lieutenant can let you take it away, but the master must keep it for me." Zhang Gan smiled: "Lao Cao, this is out of sight. We have been classmates for three years, and now we have robed for three years, three years and three years. If you say this, you will see out of sight. You have to punish three cups first." They left as if there were no one else. Cao Hua looked at their backs and thought deeply. He said drinking in front of me. Do these two boys feel that the military law is too loose or my dignity is not enough. Three days later, under the leadership of Zhang Gan, the whole bunch of complete crossbow barracks followed Su Lu to the West Pavilion. One day later, they arrived at the governor''s house of Xiting and saw the busy head and big money. Qian Buzhou saw Su Lu as if he had seen the Savior. "Old governor, you are here at last." "After you told me, I tried to get a barbarian back. It''s really scary. Su Lu asked, "have you thought of the plan to make you think?" Qian Bu''s face was sad on Monday: "although I thought of it, what should I do? There are many people in the West Pavilion. It''s unrealistic to want to move into the city." Su Lu sat down after the handsome case and looked at Qian Buzhou with a funny smile: "publicize and implement the horror of the barbarians and let the people choose by themselves." "Expand the city walls and move the people. Those who are willing to move will move, and those who are unwilling will not be forced. However, the urban defense must be strengthened. I have brought a hundred crossbows, which you can allocate for the city defense. In order to deal with the barbarians as little as possible, give up the cities of Shuangmiao, Yulong, Yongtai and Tanya, shrink the defense line and strengthen the city walls of shuangfo city. We must stop the barbarians from attacking us at shuangfo A tentative attack. " Chapter 399 Shuangmiao city is the border between Tang and Han. The Qin army led by Xie Ruyu passed by Shuangmiao city. Seeing that there was no garrison at the head of the city, he was stunned and asked the pro army next to him. "What''s the matter? The Han Army in Shuangmiao city doesn''t need to be deployed at the head of the city?" Wei Huzi in the back, with half of his shoulders flat and wrapped in a large mass of gauze, said with a smile: "Is it not that the Han army is also afraid? The Wuyuan Han army can''t even stop us. It''s no surprise to be scared away by the barbarians." "Yes, the Han army must have scared away, otherwise it won''t even defend the city pool." The roaring laughter of the Tang army, repeated wars, Li ¨¢ nzh ¨¤ n successive defeats, and the morale of the Tang army was low. Now it was a little angry. Xie Ruyu glanced at the closed gate of Shuangmiao city and frowned. It can''t be. Su Lu unified the army with strict military discipline and decisive killing. If the Han Army dared to retreat without fighting, they would have to be beheaded. Therefore, under Su Lu''s command, they would certainly not retreat. This double temple city was not abandoned by the Han army? The more Xie Ruyu thought about it, the more he realized that this was the case. Su Lutong''s army was like a God. When he knew the power of the barbarians, the first thing he thought of must be to retreat and protect himself and shrink his defense. "Newspaper" A cavalry Herald came quickly, arrived in front of Xie Ruyu, sat on his horse, bowed and said: "Lord Xie, Shuangmiao city is already an empty city. All the Han troops in the city have retreated." "Son of a bitch, run fast!" Wei beard scolded heavily. The reason why the Tang army took a detour was to lead the barbarians to the cities of the Han state. Unexpectedly, the Han Army saw the opportunity quickly. Not only the army withdrew, but also all the people in the city. "Newspaper" Another ride came quickly. In front of Xie Ruyu, the knight on the horse rolled down directly from his horse. Several pro soldiers rushed over and picked up the knight. The knight was sweating profusely and said hoarsely, "Sir, the two guard camps led by General Han were surrounded by barbarians. There is no hope of breaking through." When the generals around heard that Yan''s face changed and fell into the barbarian encirclement, they all knew what would happen. It''s OK to die under the barbarian sword. If they were hurt but didn''t die, what would happen Xie Ruyu ordered and said, "help him get on the horse, send orders, turn to Sanhui city and speed up the March. The barbarians will catch up soon." With Xie Ruyu''s order, the marching speed of the Tang army was faster, and the morale had been low. For this reason, the morale was even lower. At night, Tang Jun hurried to Tongde City, hundreds of miles away from Sanhui city. The gauze wrapped by Wei beard had been soaked with sweat and blood. The soldier in the lake green robe came up and asked Wei beard. "General, the morale of our army is low. If we march in the dark, I''m afraid there will be an accident. Now there are strong City Tongde, and we can rely on the city wall. If we are caught up by barbarians in the dark, our army will be in danger." Wei beard looked at the sky and his face was a little ugly. Yes, in such weather, it was easy to mutiny if he marched all night, but if he was caught up by the barbarians, his end would not be much better. Wei beard patted his horse and caught up with Xie Ruyu, reminding him. "My Lord, this is the only city to go to the third meeting. If we miss it, we can only camp in the rain tonight." Xie Ruyu was stunned at the speech and looked up at the sky. Sure enough, the black clouds covered the stars. It seems that it will rain tonight. Turning to look at the city wall of Tongde City, Xie Ruyu frowned. The city wall is not high and the gate looks not solid enough. If the barbarians attack the city, they don''t need those siege instruments. I''m afraid they can attack the city head. But if he kept marching all night, except for the Xuanjia army under his command, Xie Ruyu didn''t know how many sergeants could not mutiny. "Into the city" Xie Ruyu said tired. This time, I took the risk of fighting with Su Lu to capture Wuyuan. I thought I could attack the Qin army in two places. Even if I couldn''t occupy all the land of Qin, I could at least keep less than half of the eastern part of Qin after consulting with the barbarians. Unfortunately, it backfired. The barbarians who lost their armor and abandoned their armor in the Qin army ate people, which could not be taken by common sense. The proposal of the alliance to divide the Qin State has completely become a castle in the air. If it weren''t for the people of the state of Qin, I''m afraid those barbarian vanguard scouts would have caught up. Hearing Xie Ruyu''s order, all the Qin troops showed relief and marched for days. Now, everyone''s nerves have been tightened to the extreme. Now they just want to have a good sleep. Tongde city''s gate opened slowly. Like Shuangmiao City, it was also an empty city with no people. Soldiers bury pots for cooking, Xie Ruyu sat down in the big house cleaned up by the pro army and washed her face. Before putting down the towel, the cold rain fell from the sky. Xie Ruyu felt lucky. If he hadn''t been stationed in Tongde City, he might have been caught in the rain, and the mutiny might have been even greater. The pro army carried a bowl of noodles, braved the rain into the house and put the noodles on the table. "My Lord, eat noodles. Several chef masters are dead. A sergeant from Ding Jiawei camp, who cooks meals, is from the north and can only cook pasta. Please make do with it, my Lord." Xie Ruyu picked up his noodles, smiled bitterly and said, "what can I do with it? It''s good to have hot noodles in soup." After eating noodles, Xie Ruyu lay down on the bed prepared by the pro army and fell asleep vaguely. "Kill" Xie Ruyu was awakened in her sleep. She only listened to the flood of shouting and killing outside, mixed with a chaotic scream in the middle. "The barbarians are coming" Xie Ruyu sat up from the bed. The next moment, the voice of the pro army sounded at the door. "My Lord, the barbarian sneak attack has broken the city, and the military front is close at hand. Please retreat quickly." Xie Ruyu didn''t dare to neglect. He put on his boots, got up with a long sword, put on his pocket handrail and went out. In the dark night, light rain pattered. There is a dark place near the left, with heavy shadows. Only the distant city wall can occasionally see bits and pieces of torch light. "Pop pop" The sound of footsteps stepping on the rain filled the eardrums. In the dark night, screams kept ringing. "Go" Xie Ruyu ordered. The barbarians came so fast that they couldn''t be stopped by night and rain. What a group of madmen. However, thanks to the rain and night, the birds of the barbarians could not catch up. Without the threat from the sky, Xie Ruyu had a lot of peace in her heart. There is no bird chasing at the tail, so there is a great hope of escape. "What about general Wei? He''s hurt. Can you send someone to protect him?" Xie Ruyu stabbed a barbarian who rushed in the shadow with a sword and asked the close guard on his side. General Wei is a Veteran General in the army. Although he is not as good as Su Lu Xiao Yan, he is also a rare General of the unified army. There are few famous generals in the state of Tang. General Wei can''t have an accident. Without saying a word, several Xuanjia soldiers rushed out with their knives in the direction of the house where general Wei stayed. Xie Ruyu didn''t dare to stay much. He commanded his pro army and cooperated with Xuanjia army. He killed and walked. It took two hours to finally kill out of the city. Under the protection of several black flag troops, Wei beard hid on the entrance of the city gate to take shelter from the rain. When he saw Xie Ruyu, Wei beard met him. "The number of barbarian Scouts is small, and our army has little damage." Guard beard looked at the city and said in a deep voice. Xie Ruyu''s heart moved. If so, gather a large army to kill them. Can you destroy these goddamn beasts? Generals card system Generals card system Chapter 400 When Su Lu received the news of the defeat of the Tang army, he was discussing the deployment of the crossbow with Zhang Gan at the head of the city. Taking the military newspaper from Ma Ping, Su Lu looked at it and frowned. Xie Ruyu was defeated in Tongde city. He rushed forward carelessly and damaged countless soldiers. Even the guard''s beard fell in. Now life and death are unknown. Su Lu handed the military newspaper to Qian Buzhou, who came in a hurry. He asked, "what do you think? Xie Ruyu has always been cautious. How can he rush forward this time?" Qian Buzhou read the military newspaper and the whole person was not well. He said with an ugly face: "Although the last general didn''t know the situation at that time, the Tang army retreated day after day. It must be a serious loss. The barbarian scout vanguard tracked up and saw that there were few people on the other side. Xie Ruyu moved the idea of annihilating the barbarians and boosting morale, and there was nothing wrong." Su Lu nodded. All he could think of was such a reason. Unfortunately, the barbarians are not the Qin army, and their combat power is shining. Even a scout pioneer of 200 people can beat the thousands of people of the Qin army. Xie Ruyu made a wrong idea this time. "The barbarian soldiers are divided into two ways. One way is to pursue the Tang army and go straight to the territory of Sanchong Jiedu mansion. The other way is to follow the way our army retreats. The Bingfeng points directly at the double Buddhas. What do you think?" Su Lu put his hands on the wall and looked at the misty distance, where the barbarian army was coming tirelessly to do their best to eat. Luo Du, who had just recovered from the injury, said: "commander, the barbarian soldiers are full of front and should not fight a decisive battle. I think, for the sake of safety, we should defend according to the city and rely on the strong city to deal with the enemy." Hua Xun also opened his mouth and said, "what Luo Shenjun said is that the barbarians are powerful. Neither the black flag army nor the Xuanjia army can be their front. We people don''t act recklessly with them." Su Lu ordered, "the scouts are scattered. We must find the trace of the barbarians. Don''t let the barbarians come to the city before they find their front." "Prepare for war, commanders Qi ¨¡ The ng battalion is preparing for a decisive battle with the barbarians under the city. " "The crossbow artillery went up to the city and began to fire. I want you to point out and fight where you can see under the city within three days." The generals agreed and took orders down the wall. Zhang Gan asked Su Lu nearby: "Shanchang, if you want to learn where to play, it''s not enough in just three days." Su Lu said casually, "just play more. If you practice more, you naturally know how to play." The nearby land war asked, "commander, why don''t you transfer the bird camp? There is a bird camp. Even if our army''s combat power is not as good as ours, there is a bird camp to deal with it." Ma Ping said, "all the troops in the West Pavilion are strong troops under the commander-in-chief, long Qi ¨¡ The ng formation is skillful. It is only stronger than the Qin army. If we fight, we are not afraid of barbarians. " Su Lu nodded and ordered Zhang Gan next to him to say, "after this fight, I want you to write an experience and understand how to adjust it, aim at the enemy to the greatest extent, what angle to shoot, and hit the desired distance." Zhang Gan''s face was ugly. When he was studying in the martial arts school, he felt the same as heaven''s book when reading the teaching materials. He had to work hard to graduate from the martial arts school. This was also the last few places. In the past, Zhang Gan didn''t dare to think about writing textbooks. After listening to Su Lu''s instructions, Zhang Gan only felt that the first two were big. Five days later, the barbarians finally appeared on the mountain road not far from shuangfo city. Most of the scouts withdrew to the city, and the four doors were closed. At the head of the city, there were many banners and crossbows. "Put" Zhang Gan adjusted the angle and personally released the first crossbow. The crossbow shot an arc, then penetrated into the barbarian group, immediately brought a bloody storm, and a piece of flesh and blood was crushed out of the barbarian group. "Put" Zhang Gan continued to command the crossbow artillery to release the crossbow, but this time the accuracy was much worse. He couldn''t touch the edge of the barbarian pioneer. He bumped the shrubs along the road into the sky and nailed them to a trunk that several people could hold together, making a buzzing sound. Long Qi ¨¡ Ng soldiers and sword and shield soldiers rushed up the wall in order. Under the drink and scold of the brigade commander of their own team, they quickly found their position and stood on the wall. "Listen, listen to my military order later. Let you stab. It''s the same as practicing battle array in normal days. As long as nothing goes wrong, we can''t lose." ¡°g ¨¯ My legs shake a fart. How can I have such a counsellor like you? " "Lift Qi" ¨¡ Ng, ready to lift Qi ¨¡ Ng, don''t stagger your body. Hold on to your hands. Who the fuck can''t kill a barbarian? I''ll let him carry Qi back ¨¡ "A hundred times." At the head of the city, there were voices of camp officials and brigade commanders. The barbarians moved quickly and killed many companions. On the contrary, they aroused their ferocity and rushed straight to the wall against the crossbow arrows of the crossbow camp. After three crossbows, the barbarians rushed to the root of the wall. Zhang Gan raised the flag in his hand: "the crossbow continues to attack the rear army of the barbarians. We should believe that the brothers of the guards can block the barbarians. Don''t be afraid. Continue to load and aim." Zhang Gan roared hoarsely. The fear and trembling in his tone disappeared. He just tried to appease the crossbow artillery and issued a military order. This time the barbarians didn''t carry siege equipment, so the clever barbarians bit a steel knife and rushed up the gap in the wall. "Thorn" As soon as the barbarians poked their heads, the brigade commanders shouted out military orders. The sergeants subconsciously moved forward Qi ¨¡ ng£¬qi ¨¡ NG''s head pointed forward mechanically and stood on the head of the barbarian. "Poof poof" qi ¨¡ Ng cluster stabbed into the human body. The barbarians who climbed up the city were picked up and fell from the city like dumplings. At the head of the city, Su Lu chose to use level 3 Qi ¨¡ Ng array cards. Select the Han Army in Chengtou as the target. The atmosphere of silence spread out at the head of the city, holding the long Qi in the hand ¨¡ Ng Bing felt the power filled in his body, and the whole person was excited. "Kill" The battalion officers continued to scold their own sergeants. Another puff sound sounded, and the second wave of barbarians who had just climbed to the top of the city were picked down again. At the foot of the city, in the barbarian array, a big eared barbarian looked at the Han Army at the head of the city, and his protruding eyes almost stared out. It feels so familiar. A barbarian companion holding his trouser leg next to him chopped over with a knife. Big ear knocked his armor with a knife and agitated. At the head of the city, Qian Buzhou and Luo Du, who had just climbed up, turned pale. The barbarians make a strange cry before charging. When the sound stops, the barbarians will attack and attack twice or even three times more than before. "Mobilize the reserve team to the city?" Qian Buzhou reminded Su Lu that if he goes to the reserve team now, he can make preparations in advance. He won''t be in a hurry at that time. Luo Du also said: "dushuai, the barbarians are powerful. Our people are not necessarily opponents. We''d better bring the reserve team up. It''s safer..." RodU, who was talking, stared at the barbarians not far away, his eyes as big as a copper bell. "The barbarians retreated!" Rodo murmured, his face full of unbelievable expressions. Lao Tzu just said you were awesome! Generals card system Chapter 401 Under the city, the barbarians who left hundreds of bodies are retreating like a tide. Luo Du and Qian Buzhou are still listening to Su Lu''s advice to mobilize the reserve team, and the barbarian vanguard has withdrawn. "The barbarians retreated" There was a roar of excitement at the head of the city, the barbarians retreated, and a group of sergeants who had just fought in blood were still in the same position Qi ¨¡ NG''s excitement, one after another issued a roar of excitement. Luo Du and Qian Buzhou looked at each other. Some couldn''t believe it. The barbarians retreated. "Are barbarians so easy to fight?" Lying on the head of the city, watching Hua Xun retreat from the barbarians, he looked confused and forced. Everyone was in full readiness. The miraculous barbarians in the army were just a face-to-face Kung Fu and withdrew directly. "The enemy is defeated. If we can seize the victory and pursue it, we will have another great victory." Hua Xun said excitedly. The land war nearby said sarcastically, "you haven''t seen how fierce the charge of the barbarian brigade is. If you are attacked by the barbarian brigade once, you won''t say what you just said." Hua Xun looked unhappy when he heard the speech: "fart, there is the command of the governor. I''m not afraid to fight again." The land war was tongue tied and speechless. It seemed like this. Although the barbarians were powerful, they didn''t let the barbarians beg for it. Seeing that the land war couldn''t speak out, Hua Xun slapped the city bricks and shouted: "commander, this wave of barbarians has collapsed. Let''s catch up and destroy the barbarians. Let the barbarians know that we are very strong." All the generals and captains around turned their eyes on Su Lu and looked at Su Lu. Since the barbarians are not too difficult to fight, they should catch up, destroy them and raise our national prestige. Su Lu patted the gray city bricks and said, "spread the scouts out and pay close attention to the barbarian movement. This is only the first attack of the barbarian scouts. When their brigade arrives, you can win the battle and wait f ¨£ ng ¨­ ng¡£¡± With that, Su Lu turned and walked under the wall. The land war gave Hua Xun a look. Did you see it? The governor agreed with me. He followed Su Lu''s side and went down the wall. At the head of the city, Zhang Gan touched the crossbow and carefully considered the direction and angle of the firing just now. He only felt very relieved. According to the mountain leader, the adjusted hit rate of the crossbow increased greatly. Just now, he shot three rounds and killed dozens of barbarians. Zhang Gan is now very confident that if the barbarians do it again, he can hit a higher hit rate. "Captain Zhang, the way we fired just now is a little strange. Is it the way you talked about in the martial arts school?" Next to it is also the leader G ¨­ ngn ¨³ The captain of the battalion came and said hello. Pang Wei is g ¨­ ngn ¨³ Before Zhang Gan came to the camp, he was in charge of the city head bed crossbow and G ¨­ ngn ¨³¡¢ The deployment and attack of long-range weapons such as catapults and catapults. Zhang Gan came and directly became the chief General of ordnance defense at the city head. Pang Wei had an opinion at first. Why, just because you graduated from the martial arts school, it''s totally unreasonable. But after the war just now, Pang Wei was really convinced. It was the same crossbow shooting. The sergeant under his family shot more than a dozen times, and the crossbow battalion only fired three rounds of volley, but the gap in the results was large. They killed dozens of barbarians in three rounds. The barbarians lying on the battlefield are long Qi ¨¡ The ng soldiers killed less than half, the catapult battalion killed more than half, and their own family... Shot and killed seven or eight barbarians. But the gap in the number of people is a little big! Pang Wei thought with some shame that his family is a battalion of 200 people, and his family is also a battalion of 200 people. NIMA, the soldiers of the martial arts school are still powerful. Zhang Gan glanced at Pang Wei and smiled shyly. This Pang Wei, who just said good words to himself, is now saying good things. On the battlefield, strength is still respected. Zhang Gan answered with a smile: "it''s something from my martial arts school, but it''s not what I learned in the martial arts school before, but what the governor taught me these days. If you want to learn, I can also teach it to you." Zhang Gan said sincerely that although Pang Wei is not a soldier in his own camp, he works under the commander-in-chief. He is all subordinates of the commander-in-chief. If Pang Wei wants to enter the martial arts school, he can apply for admission in the next academic year. In a few years, Pang Wei may become a student soldier who graduated from the martial arts school and his own younger brother. What can''t be said. Pang Wei was excited: "really? Captain Zhang, just now when I saw that you were still far away, the catapult went up and took a projectile. Although it was not as high as the collimation when you were shooting later, its lethality was also good. Captain Zhang, I saw that your two projectiles had different angles. What was the basis for adjusting this thing?" Zhang Gan pulled Pang Wei over, fell down in front of the catapult, pointed him and said. "Look, here is the elevation of the crossbow. Here is the height of the crossbow. If the height and elevation coincide, the range of the crossbow can be determined..." ¡­¡­ The Tang army defeated Sanhui city and joined the garrison. Xie Ruyu took over the military affairs of the garrison. Standing at the head of the city, Xie Ruyu looked at the clouds in the distance, and his face was as dark as clouds. This time, the army invaded the state of Qin, even risking the risk of war with the Han Dynasty, broke the five yuan Han Army, in order to carve up the territory of the state of Qin after it was attacked by the Western barbarians. However, the calculation of heaven is not as good as that of man. The barbarians can''t communicate. It''s completely vain to rule by land. The army they brought with them has gone from three to two. The remaining people who can fight are less than ten thousand. General Wei is also surrounded by the enemy. It must be more or less bad. How should I explain to your majesty when I go back? I bet on Xie''s family luck. I was defeated in this way. "Coming" The pro army reminded Xie Ruyu. In the distance, the long yellow sand gradually rose, and a large group of barbarians came everywhere, almost hiding the western sky. Xie Ruyu was shocked. Why are there so many barbarians? It is roughly estimated that the number of barbarians is almost tens of thousands now. Why are there so many barbarians all of a sudden. "Send all the sergeants to the city and prepare for the night war." Xie Ruyu ordered. The barbarians are powerful. Without enough back troops, they can''t stop the barbarians at all. Xie Ruyu looked at the barbarians in the distance and thought about the strategy of breaking the enemy. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Xie Ruyu, who fought hard and still couldn''t defend the Sanhui City, finally lost. From the east gate, Xie Ruyu looked at the beacon smoke in the city and flashed a faint light in her pupils. Are barbarians really invincible? Why did he lose again and again in several wars and never win a war. The newly returned guard beard pulled Xie Ruyu''s sleeve: "Sir, withdraw. The Sanhui city has been broken. If you don''t go, you can''t go if you want to go." Relying on more than a dozen guards of the black flag army, the guard beard stubbornly killed him out of the barbarian encirclement. Now he is afraid of barbarians like a tiger and only wants to retreat. Xie Ruyu sighed and ordered, "go and withdraw to Pengxi. Your Majesty''s will should also come. We just go to Pengxi to receive the order." Xie Ruyu smiled miserably. His majesty will certainly blame him for his bad use of troops this time. His military position is over. I can''t say that the Xie family will be killed. Chapter 402 In Pengxi City, Xie Ruyu Shuai knelt in front of the angel and listened to the angel read out the edict. Dismissal, dismissal, family copying Xie Ruyu was soft on the ground and his face was pale, but there was a lot of relief in his pallor. Fighting with barbarians day and night, Li ¨¢ nzh ¨¤ n lost in a row. Xie Ruyu seemed to realize the deep malice of the world to herself. Are cannibal barbarians so difficult to deal with. Now it''s all free! Wei beard came and helped Xie Ruyu up. He reminded him hoarsely. "Your Excellency, this is only an expedient measure of the imperial court. You don''t have to worry. You will be revived in two years." The angel also came to deliver the imperial edict and comforted Xie Ruyu with a sharp voice: "Your Majesty knows that general Xie has worked hard and made great achievements, but his majesty can''t hold down all the courtiers in this Li ¨¢ nzh ¨¤ n losing streak, so general Xie can only be humiliated." Wei Beard said discontentedly, "the imperial court is difficult. We are not the only one who has lost Li ¨¢ nzh ¨¤ n in a row. The state of Qin has also lost Li ¨¢ nzh ¨¤ n in a row. The emperor of Qin has even lost his capital. If it were not for general Xie Wuyong, we would not be able to bring back these 10000 warriors who fought with the barbarians." The angel smiled and said, "general Wei''s words are worse. Emperor Qin Li ¨¢ nzh ¨¤ n lost in a row because his national strength was not successful. The Han country in the North fought with the barbarians twice, and the barbarians dared not even approach the double Buddha city of the Han country." Give the imperial edict to Xie Ruyu. The angel said meaningfully: "not everyone is defeated." Xie ruyuteng stood up, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and stared at the angel: "what do you say, brother Su won the barbarians?" The angel was so cold that she was stared at by Xie Ruyu''s eyes. It felt like a thorn in the back. She couldn''t say what she wanted to scold Xie Ruyu. "Yes, there were two wars in the double Buddha city. Lord Su unified the army and destroyed the barbarians. The barbarians left thousands of bodies under the double Buddha city and fled." The angel said displeased. No matter how he said, he was also the messenger of his majesty. Xie Ruyu dared to intimidate me. He was really not a son of man. Xie Ruyu took the imperial edict in his hand and looked to the Northwest with colorful eyes. In this way, the legend among the Qin army is true. Brother Su joined the Western Qin Dynasty and led the Qin army to break the barbarians. Only later did he provoke the taboo of the Qin emperor, and then he was suspicious and took the military power. Thinking of this, Xie Ruyu said to the nearby guard beard, "brother Su is a real God, so the barbarians can be broken. The Qin emperor really died. There was brother Su, and the Qin army broke the barbarians. The great situation was destroyed by the Qin emperor. As expected, he would die if he died." Wei beard looked at the angel in amazement, and lowered his voice to remind Xie Ruyu: "Lord Xie, don''t make a mistake. Grandpa Guo is still there, and your majesty doesn''t necessarily abandon you." Xie Ruyu smiled with a beautiful smile. General Wei quickly lowered his head. Damn it, Lord Xie is a selfworth killer. As long as he smiles, his majesty can''t stop it. Grandpa Guo must be occupied. Xie Ruyu regained her look. The dirt on her body couldn''t hide her elegant demeanor. The image as gentle as jade filled father-in-law Guo''s eyes. "Grandpa Guo, the last general was rude just now. I hope Grandpa will forgive me for what''s wrong." Father-in-law Guo''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly said, "Lord Xie, I''m out of sight." "You are a popular man in front of your majesty. Who knows? You don''t know. This time, it''s really too big. Fifty thousand troops have lost most of them and come back less than ten thousand. It''s almost an inch of merit. The court''s princes are making trouble, and your majesty can''t hold back." Xie Ruyu nodded in a gentle tone. "The end will know your Majesty''s difficulties, pay some respect, and hope your father-in-law''s men." With a swing of their hands, several pro soldiers came up with a large box. Wei beard went over and opened the cover of the box. There was a piece of jewels and jewels. Xie Ruyu made a sincere bow to Grandpa Guo: "at the end of this unified army into the Western Qin Dynasty, the loss was quite heavy, so he had to bring back some local specialties. I hope Grandpa Guo doesn''t dislike it." Duke Guo smiled and couldn''t close his mouth: "you''re welcome, you''re welcome. Although we are willing to speak for adults, it depends on your majesty to withstand the imperial court." This local specialty is good, but Lao Guo doesn''t dare to take it at will. It''s really too much trouble in the imperial court. One person was impeached at the same time. Xie Ruyu was the first one in the state of Tang. Xie Ruyu smiled, took a scroll from a pro army from behind and respectfully presented it to Grandpa Guo. "To be honest with your father-in-law, this is a gift from the end to your majesty." Duke Guo raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. Although his majesty likes calligraphy and painting, you just send this calligraphy and painting to his majesty to protect you at the risk of turning his face with the left and right. Unless it is a new poem or a new authentic work of Su Lu. When Xie Ruyu saw father-in-law Guo''s doubts, he laughed and said, "indeed, as father-in-law thought, this is brother Su''s authentic work. A word written with scenery is heroic and generous. I think your majesty will love it." When Grandpa Guo heard the speech, his face was full of smiles, so it was easy to do. He stretched out his hand to take the calligraphy and painting, carefully collected the calligraphy and painting, handed it to his entourage, and told him. "Bring the brocade box and put this scroll. You can keep it for me. The scroll is here. If it''s dead, you don''t have to live." After ordering the attendants, Xie Ruyu said to Xie Ruyu with a smile. "Don''t worry, Lord Xie. With this scroll, don''t say the anger of the left and right sides. Even the anger of the empress dowager, your majesty won''t be afraid." Then grandpa Guo looked at the big box and his eyes twinkled: "we''ll take this local specialty." Xie Ruyu said with a smile: "don''t worry, father-in-law. Some local specialties will be delivered to your car properly." Grandpa Guo''s sharp laughter rang out: "OK, OK, our family likes such local specialties and young talents like Lord Xie." Seeing off grandpa Guo, Wei beard stood behind Xie Ruyu and said cautiously. "That scroll is the hope of all the officers and men of our Shangshan Jiedu mansion. Do you want to send Xuanjia army to protect it secretly?" Xie Ruyu shook her head: "don''t worry. Grandpa Guo is a second man. Do you know who his entourage is?" "The merciful Master of the Great Mercy Temple has a pair of merciful palms. Although he is not a rare enemy in the world, he is also enough to run amok in the Tang Dynasty." Hearing the speech, the guard''s eyes widened: "the one who was scolded by father-in-law Guo and dared not speak like the third grandson is the benevolent master?" Xie Ruyu disdained and said, "it''s just a Jianghu expert. No matter how powerful it is, if brother Su''s soldiers are, the merciful Master can''t even stop a team." "The scroll is what your majesty expects. Even if the merciful Master is dissatisfied again, even if he dies for the disciples of Dabei temple, he will not let the scroll be lost." Chapter 403 The moon is shining in the sky. In the governor''s house, the moonlight poured quietly on the stone steps in front of the court, on the bare flower bed and in the lotus pond of three or two residual lotus plants. The glow from the warm yellow palace lamp hanging on the wall lit up a small circle around, and a patrol of guards stepped by. On the stone steps, Qian Buzhou stood at Su Lu''s side and spoke cautiously: "Commander, we''ll leave in a few days. The barbarians are going to attack us in Xiting. If the barbarians attack the city again, the last general will command. I''m afraid we can''t stop them." Su Lu pondered for a moment and said, "the war in the eastern Qi Dynasty is in full swing. Su Ping''s department and Li Kun''s department are trapped on the South Bank of Qingjiang River. If I don''t go again, I''m afraid the army of Qingjiang camp will be destroyed." They walked in the courtyard, through corridors, to the brightly lit Festival Hall. Outside the festival hall, the guards stood full of guards. When they saw the two coming, all the guards saluted with fists in their chest. In the festival hall, the generals have taken their seats respectively. Hua Xun is breaking his feet and spitting on the cow. "It''s too late. It''s too fast at that time. The man with a big head rushed to me, and the big blade with a cold light cut off my head. I was cold in my heart at that time. This fucking end..." "Dushuai" Seeing Su Lu and Qian Buzhou coming in from the outside, Hua Xun jumped out of his chair, stood at attention and punched in the chest. The rest of the generals reacted and all jumped up from their chairs and saluted with fists in their chest. "Dushuai" The festival hall is full of scarlet lake green generals and captains. Su Lu sat down after the handsome case and said, "all sit down." In the festival hall, there was a sound of a page rubbing, and all the generals sat down. Qian Buzhou presided over the military discussion and ordered him to say, "the governor will leave tomorrow. From tomorrow, Hua Xun will be transferred to the commander of shuangfo city to lead the patrol camp and the city guard in the city." "The rest of the departments, except for the garrison of Shuangmiao and Yulong cities, all withdrew to the cities and combed the defense of the cities." "Catapult battalion, G ¨­ ngn ¨³ The battalion and baggage battalion are exclusively responsible for the allocation of logistics materials of the crossbow battalion, and establish a new crossbow battalion, which is prepared for the guard battalion and belongs to the direct jurisdiction of the governor''s office of Xiting. Under the leadership of Colonel Zhang Gan, they serve as the captain of the crossbow Battalion, Pang Wei is the Deputy captain of the crossbow battalion, and the following battalions are moved by the Deputy lieutenant. ¡° After reading the military order, Qian Buzhou closed the military affairs booklet in his hand, went to the Shuai case, bowed down, put down the military affairs booklet, and then returned to his seat. Su Lu ordered and said, "after I leave, General Qian Buzhou will continue to preside over the military affairs of Xiting and supervise the affairs of Xingdu." "Double Buddha defense, Hua Xun, you should do a good job. If something goes wrong, don''t blame me for being unkind." "The rest of the departments should do a good job in the patrol and military transmission of the city and the adjacent city, and scatter scouts, so as not to avoid the barbarians bypassing the double Buddhas and entering the city, which you don''t know." "There must be a lot of refugees after the new defeat of the state of Qin. The front line should try to accept them and send them to the rear. First, let these refugees repair local roads and provide food and shelter. Be polite." Li Lu suddenly stood up: "dushuai, why don''t you send troops into the state of Qin and destroy these animals?" Su Lu glanced at Li Lu, didn''t speak, and continued to command. "I will send a flying bird camp to assist Huaxun in guarding the city and monitoring the movements of the barbarians." "Dushuai, I''m from Qin. If you don''t want to fight back, let me fight back. The last general''s brothers are all from Qin. Now the brothers cry all night and think that dushuai can take us back and save those villagers in deep water." "Dushuai, please." Li Lu stepped out of the line and knelt on the ground. Qian Buzhou scolded and said, "Li Lu, go back to me. This is the festival hall and the place of military discussion. What are you doing? Do you disgrace the old Qin people!" Li Lu knelt on the ground and said loudly, "General Qian, the last general is asking for orders for the old Qin people. You just kill me. As long as the governor is willing to send troops, I''m worth it." Hua Xun said sarcastically, "Li Lu, you''re wrong. Why did the governor kill you? If he killed you, he won''t send troops." "For the sake of you old Qin people, send our Han Army children to the mouth of the barbarians. The governor can''t do such a thing." In the festival hall, all the generals looked at Li Lu sarcastically. Li Lu is a general of Qin Dynasty, and the people under his command are also Qin people. Even the armor clothes on his body are also the system of Qin army. He wore the Han Army pocket handrail just to distinguish. Su Lu glanced at the gloating generals and immediately quieted down in the festival hall. "Li Lu, you are now a general of the Han Dynasty. Why are you still wearing the armor of the Qin army? If you want to continue to return to the state of Qin as your general of the Qin Dynasty, I won''t stop you." Li Lu''s face turned white and explained, "this is the last thought. Dushuai, the state of Qin is gone. You can''t let us have no thought at all." Qian Buzhou snorted coldly: "I sent someone to send you armor and ordnance. You don''t need them all. Since you miss the state of Qin, just go back, and the governor didn''t force you to stay." Lilu''s face turned whiter. Su Lu waved his hand: "Li Lu, it''s not that I don''t want to save the father and father of the state of Qin. It''s really that China''s national strength is poor and can''t support the two lines of war. Now the war on the east line has started. You asked me to give up the east line and let the Allied forces of Qi and Britain break through the territory of the Han Dynasty and enter the territory of the Han Dynasty to burn, kill and loot." Li Lu''s face turned white and he was speechless. Su Lu continued, "I''ll say it again for the last time. You''re a Han general now. Go back and pick up all your clothes and armor for me. Why, you despise my Han army." Li Lu stammered, "I won''t dare at the end." Su Lu continued to command and said, "I know your Qin army wants to return home to save people. When you were stationed in Wuyuan before, I gave you a military order to bring all your relatives to the state of Han. Since you ignored it, you are also responsible for the consequences today." Li Lu''s face was pale: "dushuai, it''s hard to leave my hometown. No one will be willing to leave his hometown when he''s not at the last step." In the festival hall, all the generals fell silent with Li Lu''s words. Everyone is a stranger. What''s more, Ma Ping, who is from Xuanfu in the north, how can he not miss his hometown. Tonight is the time of homesickness. Su Lu got up and walked outside the festival hall with a thick nasal sound. "I know that you miss your hometown and join the army to fight in order to protect your hometown, but Li Lu, you can''t force people to face difficulties. The people in Qin are relatives, and the people in Guangnan of Han are also the people in Han." Li Lu wanted to say again. Qian Buzhou''s vicious eyes had fixed on him, and then swallowed back. Outside the festival hall, Su Lu''s voice sounded in the moonlight. "Whose jade flute flies in the dark, scattered into the spring breeze all over Los Angeles." "Who can''t afford the love of his hometown when he hears the broken willows in this Nocturne." Generals card system Generals card system Chapter 404 It was getting colder and colder, and thick fog filled the surface of the Qingjiang River. Chen Chengzhen nestled in his small fishing boat, rubbed his hands and looked at the river in the distance from time to time. The weather is fine this year. It''s not too cold. You don''t have to buy new cotton padded clothes for your wife and mother. After doing this work, you don''t have to worry about eating for a few days. The two dogs hurried out. Chen Chengcheng looked at the fog and stamped his feet to keep warm. The fishing boat followed Chen Chengcheng''s actions. Rocking back and forth on the water. After the fog, there is the stockade of the Qingjiang navy of the Qi army. This is the fourth time Chen Chengcheng has come here to see people off. Two dog brothers are powerful. They know many big people. They came four times and sent different people, but they all went to the Navy stronghold. The fog separated, and the two men came out. It was the two dog brothers who opened the way in front. "This way" Chen Chengzhen said hello, rowed the boat and went towards the two. When they got on the boat, the man with a cloth Jin wrapped around his head took a breath, patted Ergou on the shoulder and said, "Ergou brother, you did a good job this time. Go back and wait for a reward." Chen Chengcheng, who was rowing the boat, immediately became nervous: "well, my Lord and master, we are poor people. We live by pointing to sweet potatoes, but we don''t dare to go back and wait." The second dog smiled at the speech: "honest brother, what are you worried about? I''ll take it for you when I go back." When the two dogs finished scolding Chen Chengzhen, they said to captain qingjiangdu of Han Ding Wei who took off his headscarf: "My Lord, honest brother is a good man. He respects promise and righteousness. His hometown Chen San died in the river. Before his death, he entrusted his wife and children to honest brother. Honest brother can''t eat enough at home. This also takes care of Chen San''s daughter-in-law and son." Ping Qi was interested when he heard the speech: "did Chen San''s wife and children live at brother Cheng''s house?" Chen Chengcheng waved his hand again and again: "I don''t dare to talk nonsense, sir. There are many rights and wrongs in front of the widow''s door. On weekdays, I send some food to their family. It''s frightening to let my mother pass." Pingqi smiled: "brother Cheng seems to be an honest man. In this way, since two dogs are interceding with you, brother Cheng, would you like to be the fine work of our Dingxiang guard, one or two silver a month and a hundred kilograms of sweet potatoes." Chen Chengcheng originally wanted to refuse, but his eyes lit up when he heard sweet potato. On the black and red face, the wrinkles trembled a few times. Chen Cheng Cheng''s lips trembled and said, "there are really 100 kilograms of sweet potatoes. Adults don''t dare to deceive us. Ha ha." The two dogs scolded and said, "honest brother, what nonsense do you say? This adult is a big man. He can talk to King Su, the virtuous king of the Han country. How can he not keep his word." "Done" Chen Chengchen loosened the oar, clenched his fist and squeezed it heavily. His tone was depressed and wrapped with a trace of pride. Pingqi went ashore in a small boat on the North Bank of Qingjiang River, met with several soldiers and rushed directly to Qingjiang camp. Qingjiang guard camp ran for ten times in a row and opened the way with sweet potatoes with silver money. Finally, it won the Qingjiang navy of the state of Qi and persuaded 16 school captains under the commander of Qingjiang Navy. Pingqi met several heavyweights of the Navy this time, and brought Su Lu''s promise. The soldiers at all levels of the original Qingjiang Navy division were rewarded. All their original jobs remained unchanged. Those who have made great achievements can even be promoted s ¨¡ nj¨ª¡£ When he arrived outside the Chinese Army''s account, pingqi asked Lu Kang on duty, "is the governor there? I have important military information to see the governor." Lu Kang glanced at Ping Qi and said impatiently, "the governor is there, but there are guests. If you go in, you may not be able to report the military information. Why don''t you go in later." Pingqi was not in a hurry when he heard the speech. He asked the guard on duty for a towel and carefully wiped the water vapor on his hands and hair. "The air in the south is so humid that I went back and forth on the river and got wet. It''s worse than the rain in the north." Lu Kang also said, "it''s not Zha drop. I feel my underpants are wet all day. It''s really hard to live by the river." The bright moon flashed past the bird camp. Holding a soft robe in his hand, he was preparing to enter the Chinese Army''s big tent. Wen Yan looked at Lu Kang and Ping Qi in surprise. "The weather is very good. Can''t Colonel Lu and Lord Ping stand it?" Pingqi wiped the water off his head, returned the towel to Lu Kang, and asked the bright moon with a smile. "Is captain Ming going to see the governor? I''ll go in with you." The Chinese bodyguard checked the moon and let them in. In the account of the Chinese army, Su Lu is talking to several fishermen. One fisherman is talking about the local conditions and customs on the South Bank of the Qingjiang River. The other fishermen insert a word from time to time to supplement. Seeing the moon coming in with Ping Qi, Su Lu knew that the Navy had come to an end, so he stopped talking and ordered the bodyguard to send some fishermen out. Then he asked. "Ping Qi, you finally come. If you don''t come again, I''ll ask you for the used silver and grain." Ping Qi smiled and didn''t speak. The bright moon offered her robe, said Su Yun''s words, and then withdrew with her dirty robe. Pingqi said, "commander, you have taken Wenjiang, the commander of Qingjiang Navy. He has promised to lead the team back." Su Lu nodded: "OK, what conditions did he put forward?" Pingqi turned his wrist, took out a booklet, presented it to Su Lu and said, "dushuai, this is Wenjiang''s requirement, many, but it''s not difficult." Su Lu took the brochure and read it carefully. Maintain the original establishment and do not divide the existing personnel of the Navy. It''s best to make up the pay with sweet potatoes and potatoes. The sailors hope so. You can''t default on rates and silver. Even if you default, you can''t exceed March. Rates can be reduced appropriately, but not too much. ¡­¡­ After reading the booklet, Su Lu looked at pingqi in surprise. "You have a good hand, boy." Pingqi hehe smiled: "the people of Qi are short of food and have been in arrears for more than three years. The Qingjiang navy can survive by taking them fishing in Wenjiang. A group of good sailors have become fishermen." "In the end, we will take advantage of the situation and exaggerate the difficulties of our Han country, but we have to talk about the rest to ensure that the supply of sweet potatoes and potatoes is open." Su Lu nodded: "these terms can be agreed, but one is that the Qingjiang Navy will not maintain the existing establishment, but will continue to expand. One day, they will pull out and cross the ocean." Pingqi stood up and said, "the end general will go back now. With this sentence, the end general believes that Wenjiang will be willing to surrender." Three days later, the Qingjiang Navy led the Wenjiang marshals to surrender. Su Lu ordered to continue to maintain the establishment of Qingjiang Navy, seal Wenjiang as the captain of Han Qingjiang Navy, and lead the sixth grade Zhaowu school captain to be responsible for the rectification of Qingjiang Navy. The river immediately became a smooth road, and the road from the Han Army to the South Bank of the Qingjiang River was opened. Grain, grass and ordnance were continuously transported to the South Bank of Qingjiang River. The flying bird camp and the crossbow camp moved to the south bank to prepare for the rescue of Su Ping and Li Kun who were besieged by the Qi people and the British allied forces for January. On the navy ship, Wen Jiang, the captain of the Navy battalion, accompanied Su Lu with a respectful look. Floating corpses float across the river from time to time, floating in the waves. The deference on Wenjiang''s face turned into deep pain: "these scum are burning, killing and looting again." Next to the land war, he asked strangely, "who is captain Wendu scolding?" Wenjiang''s face was full of anger. "The United forces in Pushan, by fawning on the commander of the inter bird camp, burned, killed and looted in the name of the inter bird camp everywhere. These scum." Su Lu opened his mouth and said, "here comes the experience of being a second dog for the British." The generals standing around were stunned. A moment later, Wenjiang''s left fist hammered in the palm of his right hand. "Er Gouzi, Du Shuai is a good word. Pu Shan''s grandson is really Er Gouzi." Chapter 405 The Han army set up a camp on the South Bank of the Qingjiang River. Su Lu ordered Wenjiang to take the Navy with him. After the promotion, Su Lu assigned military affairs. "The top priority is to rescue Su Ping and Li Kun, who are separated and surrounded in Nanping and Dangshan. According to the news from the scouts, they have been besieged for more than a month and have run out of food." "Cao Hua, you led 20000 troops, including the flying bird camp and the catapult camp, to Dangshan to rescue the besieged Li Kun. Then you waved your troops South and walked along the line of Dangshan and Luonan to Linzi, the capital of Qi. "Wang Si, you lead the first Ding army, cooperate with the water army in Wenjiang to sweep the South Bank of Qingjiang River and open up the estuary from Qingjiang River to the East China Sea. You must conquer Wanghai within three months." "The rest of the generals, follow Ben Shuai and fight with the British here, so that the British can see whether our Han Army''s broadsword is good or not." The generals agreed. The generals dispersed. Su Lu ordered Ma Ping to tell the land war. "Do you two want to make achievements in this war?" Su Ping rubbed his hands: "dushuai, you old man know. I''ve followed you since the north. At the beginning, Zheng Kai was a small soldier like me. Now Zheng Kai is a deputy governor of the first army. He will naturally have ideas at the end." Su Lu threw out a military order and said, "Ma Ping, order you to lead the guard camp a and assassinate the senior officials of Yingte and Qi in the south. It''s done. Your merit is indispensable." Ma Ping took the military order. The land war said next to him, "commander, the last general has received the military order to protect you. This is the last military order of the Qin military house to the last general. The last general is willing to complete this military order all his life. He doesn''t expect any great merit." Ma Ping, who is holding a military order next to him, looks embarrassed. It''s so special. I''m a legitimate family. I''m not as loyal as the guy you came halfway. I''m a mistake. Su Lu said casually, "if you don''t want to go, it''s up to you." "Lu Kang, would you like to lead the second battalion of the forbidden guards, go south and cooperate with the army to assassinate the Qi army and the British general?" Lu Kang knelt down crisply: "the end will take command." Su Lu nodded, ordered and said, "in that case, hand over the military affairs to the land war and unify the army to the south." "Remember, you two can eat at will in the state of Qi, but you can''t rob, burn and kill, otherwise you will be severely punished." They bowed down and retreated. The next day, the whole army pulled out and headed for Nanping. In Nanping City, Su Ping sat under the battlements, looking powerless. "This bird weather, cold people even iron Qi ¨¡ I don''t want to take it. " Lieutenant Chang Lin handed over a roasted sweet potato and sat down next to Su Ping, swearing. It has been a month since the capture of Nanping. In this month, four Deputy lieutenants were killed beside Su Lu. Chang Lin is the fifth Deputy Lieutenant promoted. Eating the roasted sweet potato, Chang Lin sat down next to Su Ping and glanced around. He saw that the guards were far away and couldn''t hear them talk. He was worried. "Governor, we don''t have many sweet potatoes. I''m afraid we can''t last three days." Su Ping just took off the sweet potato skin. When he heard Chang Lin''s words, he suddenly stopped when he was going to throw it out. His eyes turned around and took back the sweet potato skin. "Ah even, it''s all right. You don''t have to worry about sweet potatoes, as long as we can survive the next attack of the Qi army." Chang Lin''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. Governor Su was still so confident. As the commander of the first army, he could still be so determined in such a desperate situation. It''s really admirable. It''s worthy of being a general taught by the Lord. Su Ping chewed on sweet potatoes and looked at the Qi people camp not far away. She was a little depressed and thought, mother, these grandchildren attacked so fiercely. Can they survive the next time. After two incense sticks, the Qi army continued to attack the city. After some fighting, Su Ping was bleeding all over and stood with her back against a post. She panted and asked Chang Lin, who was wrapped in a wound next to her. "How, Lao Chang, can''t die?" "Quenching" Chang Lin vomited, his face full of ferocity. "I can''t die, but not necessarily next time." Let his Sergeant tie a knot on his gauze, and Chang Lin''s face became ugly. "Governor, when will the prince arrive? We really can''t hold it." Su Ping gasped for breath. She held the knife upside down, and her face was full of light clouds and light wind. "Wait a minute. We can wait until the next time." When Su Ping said this, a faint light flashed in her eyes. Fortunately, the Qi army''s combat power was not strong, and the British suffered too much in previous wars. Otherwise, the British themselves would have been broken long ago. Su Ping looked north, his eyes moist. Second brother, if you don''t come again, my brother can''t hold on. A hundred miles north of Nanping City, the Han Army has camped. In the account of the Chinese army, Su Lu is reading the military affairs booklet. In front of me, a card suddenly jumped out. Level 1 pincer attack card, + 1 Campaign level cards, reasonably allocate various services involved in a campaign, cooperate with two or three teams to form a pincer attack, double and improve the physical strength of soldiers Su Lu took a deep breath and finally gave battle level cards. After waiting for so long, he was able to call more and more troops, but the cards did not increase. This time, it was a leap. Su Lu put down his military affairs booklet and began to study this battle level card. Level 1 card Limiting factors: the card covers an area of no more than 1000 square kilometers, and the number of teams covered is two or three. Duration: ten days Enhancement effect: double the combat power of the troops forming a pincer attack Master general enhancement: 100% improve the ability of campaign master generals, 50% improve the ability of secondary master generals, and 20% improve the ability of grass-roots master generals. Su Lu got up and walked around in the tent of the Chinese army. Nanping was only more than 100 li away from Dangshan. It was two days away. If the army was forced, they could arrive day and night. In this way, Dangshan and Nanping should be regarded as a battle. You should be able to use this level 1 pincer attack card in this war. The next day, the team finally arrived outside Nanping City. Outside Nanping City, in the camp of the British and British allied forces. Viscount William looked at the defense map and looked a little ugly. During the strong attack in January, he failed to win Nanping City, which was used as bait. Qi army is really a waste. After looking at the bodyguard standing at the door, viscount William frowned more tightly. If it was not for the fact that the imperial Sergeant died too heavily during the siege and the Empire would not add new warriors to itself, how could the Han army hold on for a month. "Sir, the Han reinforcements have arrived." Deputy general Lorraine stepped in with a proud smile on his face. As soon as William''s face changed, this Lorraine lost his heart to fight after being defeated by the Han Army several times and was not worthy of being a warrior of the Empire. "General Lorraine, please pay attention to your appearance, imperial sergeant. Don''t defile it." Lorraine smiled and said excitedly: "My Lord, the Han Army has come all the way. One day, it forcibly marches a hundred miles. Here''s our chance." Chapter 406 It will be dark and the moon rises in the East. The army extended to the horizon. Su Lu rode on his horse, surrounded by groups of forbidden guards around, closely guarding Su Lu in the middle. As soon as he came, the knight rolled off his horse. After several guards searched, they released him. The knight bowed to report. "Dushuai, Nanping City is ahead. The Qi people and the British allied forces have surrounded the city layer by layer. In the direction facing us, the British army has begun." Su Lu looked at Zhao Wu next to him and said, "explore again." The knight turned, saddled his horse and rode away. Zhao Wu rubbed his hands and said, "commander, send troops. Our guards are best at night fighting and kill these bastards." Su Lu looked at the distance. The night was boundless. The soldiers who had been walking all day were a little tired, and the horses pulling the cart were also tired. Use level 1 pincer attack card to select Qi and Han Army as the target. The next moment, Su Lu felt his body light, everything in front of him seemed to become clear, and the ideas in his mind became clear. Su Lu had many new ideas about the war. "OK, Zhao Wu, you come to unify the army this time. I''ll pass on your secret of light soldiers attacking the array at night." Zhao Wu''s face was happy. After so many years with the commander-in-chief, the commander-in-chief was finally willing to teach the way that the battle array can improve his strength. In the past, the battle array was launched passively. I don''t know how, the battle array was launched, and the magical power was added to him. The commander-in-chief taught him the secret, and then unified the army. He can decide when to launch the magical power of the battle array at any time. With a wave of the Marines, the surrounding guards urged the horses to disperse, leaving space for Zhao Wu and Su Lu, so that they can talk at ease without worrying about revealing the secret of the battle. Su Lu took out a piece of rice paper from the horse''s backpack and drew on it. "This is a light night attack array. I passed it to you before, but you can''t control the launching method of this array." "After this battle, the sergeant''s physical strength and quality will be greatly improved, but similarly, after the war, the sergeant''s rest time will increase a lot." "If you want to launch the power of the battle array, you must completely shape the battle array. Here, here, these three points must be formed. Here, it is the main general. The battle array is formed. If you want to control the light soldiers to attack the array at night, you need to reach this position and cover the whole body." Su Lu adjusted the urging method of battle array cards. At the same time, he hung this light soldier night attack card under the main general card belonging to Zhao Wu, and changed the urging method of cards to relying on the position of the main general. As soon as Zhao Wu''s eyes lit up, he knew that the light soldiers attacked the array at night. It was the famous battle array of the commander-in-chief. At the beginning, the guards crossed mountains and mountains and experienced many hardships. When the soldiers were about to get tired and lie down, they met the Tule Army who wanted to ambush the guards. Facing the difficulties at that time, the commander-in-chief urged the light soldiers to attack the array at night. After a bloody battle, the energetic guards directly wiped out the Tule army, and even the big attached soldiers of the unified army cut off their heads. It can be seen how powerful the light soldier night attack array is. I finally learned how to attack the array at night. A lot of clarity has changed in my mind, and the places I couldn''t think of before have become transparent. Even the sick sergeants seem to be in high spirits now. Illusions, all illusions. Zhao Wu thought like this. He didn''t even form a light soldier night attack array. How could the soldiers become relaxed? It must be an illusion. "Commander, I''ll lead the a army and use this light soldier to attack the array at night." Zhao Wu asked Su Lu for instructions and said that since the British dare to come, they should go back and try their own army. Su Lu nodded: "don''t just use light soldiers to attack the array at night. After the light soldiers attack the array at night, the soldiers have renewed their energy, and you can continue to deploy Long Qi ¨¡ "Tortoise shell array, tortoise shell array." Zhao Wu''s eyes are brighter. Can we still do this? In this case, the power of the military array is too powerful. The power bonus of a battle array can be superimposed. Does it really work? With such doubts, Zhao wutongjun set out to meet the British army attacked by light soldiers. The chief General of the British was Viscount William. After listening to Lorraine''s words, he knew that the Han army came from a long distance and was mentally tired. He immediately thought of seizing this easily available military feat. "Kill" When Viscount William saw the formation of the Han army against him, he sneered, "at the end of the crossbow, what army array can you double your strength and go to heaven." "Hahaha, what your excellency said is very true." The generals laughed and said that they also did not believe that there was any battle array that could make the exhausted sergeants have the strength to fight again. "The enemy formation has spread out." The deputy general reminded Viscount William that although the other party was tired, it was still in neat formation, and the speed tended to be faster and faster, which was not a good phenomenon. "What are you afraid of? Just crush it. I''m afraid of the British allied forces." "Yes." The generals shouted. Viscount William raised his hand, "warriors, attack." At the next moment, the voice of mountains and tsunamis sounded in the inter military array. The inter military stepped on neat steps and slowly rolled over like a large army. In the Han Army array, Zhao Wu looked at the army array that had been rolled over opposite and raised his mouth. "Formation" Zhao Wu hastened to say that the long-standing battle array of the first army was also the elite of the army. Although he was not very familiar with the light soldier night attack array, it was only an arrangement and was soon deployed. Now only the last step is missing. Zhao Wu is the master. "Soldiers, listen to my orders." Zhao Wu shouted at the top of his voice, urging the sergeant to form an array. At the same time, he sandwiched his legs under his horse''s belly and slowly went to the main general. The commander-in-chief said that as long as he became the commander-in-chief, the battle array could produce magical power. Zhao Wu looked at the position protected by many sergeants and clapped his horse. Landing. At the next moment, Zhao Wu only felt that a force had emerged. The body that was about to lose its strength had changed again. Zhao Wu was so happy that there was a door! The army array taught by the governor is really powerful. Thinking like this, Zhao Wu looked at the incoming British allied forces and the long Qi in his hand ¨¡ Ng Yiyang. "Children, rush, annihilate this group of special people and avenge the dead robes." Long Qi in Zhao Wu''s hand ¨¡ Ng handed it forward and got involved in the battle. "Kill" There was also a howl of mountains and seas in the inter array, and the two teams collided. In the rear army, Su Lu watched Zhao Wu''s main general card be inspired, and then the light soldier night attack card hanging under Zhao Wu was inspired. On the battlefield, the two armies collided with each other, and the sound of killing was shocking. Su Lu looked for a while and didn''t see the third grader Qi ¨¡ The ng soldier card was activated and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Zhao Wu, what do you want to do? I told you before the war that we should try our best to cooperate with each other. Chapter 407 On the battlefield, the two armies rushed and killed, and the war situation finally became white hot. The British special army has excellent armour and well-trained sergeants, but the number is small. The matched servant army has no intention of fighting. Before fighting with the Han Army, they want to retreat. The Han Army''s armour was slightly poor, but it was supported by array cards. It all depended on the spirit of blood and courage. There was a slight gap with the strength of the British special army. The war situation entered a stalemate for a moment. At the head of Nanping City, Su Ping and Changlin generals were pleasantly surprised. coming! The commander-in-chief finally arrived, marched all night, and finally rushed to Nanping City before the collapse of the Ding army. However, the commander-in-chief was too reckless. One day, he forced his troops for hundreds of miles. The soldiers were not ready for war. Now he was seized by the British and intercepted under the city. This battle is hard to fight! General Zhao Wu unified the army to attack and kill. Up to now, he has not broken through the line of defense of the British. As soon as Chang Lin patted the wall, he regretted and said, "the governor was careless. Let the sergeant rest all night and arrive at Nanping at noon tomorrow. We can also support him." Chang Lin''s implication is that the war situation is becoming more and more clear. The intees with the cooperation of servants and soldiers may win. Su Ping frowned. The sergeant under Zhao Wu''s command is very strong, much stronger than the sergeant under his command. At least among the generals, the only one who can maintain this level after forcing the army for a hundred miles is the supervisor. Now, there is one more Zhao Wu. Unfortunately, Zhao Wu still can''t compare with the governor. Although the sergeant of the first army is strong, he always has something less. The captain of the second guard camp nearby shouted according to the city brick: "Long Qi ¨¡ Ng invincible array. What''s the matter with the people of the first army? There''s no need to grow Qi ¨¡ The tortoise shell array needs no long Qi ¨¡ "Is it still called the Han army?" Su Ping slapped her thigh and stunned the surrounding school captains and sergeants. "Yes, it''s just a long Qi ¨¡ Ng array, the gap between Zhao Wu and Du Shuai is just here ¨¡ On the battlefield. " Under the city Su Lu looked at the losing Han Army, sighed, called out the army card and ordered him to say. "General Rhoda ordered him to send the C army to cooperate with General Zhao Wu and hang the British¡° Two heralds flew away. A moment later, the rear team sounded a noisy sound, and the sergeant came running, with the sound of footsteps shaking the sky. General Rhoda clapped his horse and shouted, "commander, we can''t all press on. If the British fall behind and there is no one to watch, our army will be finished." Su Lu ignored him and directly ordered, "cloth chief Qi ¨¡ Get ready to rush. " Rhoda''s face changed, but she still threw a fist in her chest and said respectfully, "I''ll take your orders at the end." Then he raised his arm and ordered: "the people of the C army listen, the whole army, prepare for war, long Qi ¨¡ Ng array. " "Jiawei camp, you are the forward, Chang Qi ¨¡ We must break into the enemy''s array. " "Camp B and camp C, your two battalions are flanking, long Qi ¨¡ Ng tortoise shell array, we must guard the flank. " "Ding Weiying, behind the hall." "The whole army has it. Brothers, come up with me." Rhoda clapped her horse and walked away, waving a long Qi ¨¡ Ng, rush to the enemy line. In front of Su Lu, there was a long Qi ¨¡ The brilliance flashed on the array card of NG array, and then became dim. In the battle of the Inter, viscount William saw the long Qi coming from the attack ¨¡ Ng array, a cold hum. "If there are many people, I can win. What army do I practice and what weapons do I make?" "Order Lorraine to lead his men and horses to press up and block the Han army." Viscount William is full of confidence, and so is the Han army. No one is the opponent of the soldiers of our British Empire in the field. An English army greeted him. The two armies were evenly matched, and the war situation fell into anxiety again. Su Lu frowned. The strength of the British was not bad, the strength of the infantry was strong, the quality of individual soldiers was very good, and there was a tacit understanding between them, which was not bad compared with the Han army near the level 3 card. No, the strength is still a little better. Without the assistance of bird soldiers and crossbow artillery, the shortcomings of the infantry will be exposed. What should I do? With the addition of the array card, the strength of the sergeant is strong, but the time is limited. If it exceeds this limit, the strength of the sergeant will decline rapidly. At that time, it will be the Han army. Su Lu''s eyes twinkled and thought about the side of breaking the game. There were only baggage left in the rear army, and no one was available. Ten thousand people in the two armies under my command have been pressed up. It''s impossible to increase the size. If we continue to fight like this, we will only lose one game. Sulu''s eyebrows frowned. Do you want to taste the taste of defeat for the first time? "Kill" At the foot of Nanping City, there was a sudden cry of killing. The land war said: "general Su Ping is also brave. If the war situation is not clear, he dares to kill him. If he can''t break through the siege and lose the city, there will be only a dead end." Su Lu''s eyes lit up. And Su Ping. Originally, Su Ping led two armies, almost more than 10000 people. Now, even if most of the war dead, there are almost 5000 or 6000. Although they are tired soldiers, the soldiers who can be supported by array cards are not much worse. Use the master card for Su Ping. Use level 3 leader Qi ¨¡ Ng array cards, target Su pingbu. Choose to use level 3 soldier card, which works on Su Ping and Chang Lin. Choose to use the level 2 soldier card. The target is the lieutenant and Deputy lieutenant of each department of the Han Army on the battlefield. At the same time, Su Lu looked at the level 1 Battle Card covering the battlefield. Battle cards usually have the option of burning jade and stone. Sacrifice your own sergeant in exchange for the decline of enemy Sergeant morale. If you really can''t, launch the option of burning jade and stone of this card. The two riders retreated from the front. The horses flew fast. Their clothes, armor and handrails were full of blood. They didn''t know whether they were their own or the enemy''s. In front of Su Lu, the two rolled their saddles and dismounted, "commander-in-chief, no, General Zhao Wu said he couldn''t stop it. Please command the withdrawal." "Commander, no, general Rhoda can''t stop it. The British are powerful, and we have too few troops." They nodded on one knee and reported the military situation to Su Lu. As soon as the land war''s face changed, he looked at the surrounding guards and pro troops. The war situation was about to erode. Later, he would allocate guards to protect the governor and escape. Su Lu shook the whip in his hand and scolded angrily. "Zhao Wu is a loser. It is said that he can''t use the battle array. If he can be smarter, he can attack the card and the captain Qi at night ¨¡ Ng Ka launched at the same time, and the first army has now broken through the line of defense of the inter people. " "Order Zhao Wu to stop me. Even if he dies in the front line, he will stop me." "Tell Rhoda, don''t think about quitting the army. If the British die today, or we die, it won''t be good to quit the army. Tell Rhoda, work hard." The two rode away on flying horses and conveyed military orders to the front. Sure enough, after su Lu''s military order was handed down, the decline of army a and army C suddenly changed. The two armies that had been losing gradually suddenly rose again. In the encirclement, Su Ping, who was struggling to kill, felt his body warm and his strength ran through his body again. Although his body was still tired and tight, his strength covered his body again. The second brother''s army has taken care of the Han Army in the city! Su Ping was overjoyed: "brothers, rush, when the reinforcements arrive, they will win." Chang Lin chopped over a Qi army with a knife and roared with a knife. "Rush, brothers, if the brothers outside the city lose, we will die." "To live, rush, brothers." Generals card system Chapter 408 Under Nanping City, in the middle of the battlefield. Viscount William listened to his sergeant''s report and finally had a smile on his tired face. "Finally willing to come out." "The order goes down and orders Lorraine, no, Dampier, or Qi general to hide and kill me for a while, rush in and occupy Nanping." "They can''t attack the city. This is a flat field battle. If they still can''t win the five thousand defeated troops, no wonder they will cut off their heads at that time." At the next moment, the sound of shouting and killing came from the encirclement. The Han Army, like a tide, killed out of the encirclement, long Qi ¨¡ Ng is like a dragon. It is invincible. There is no enemy of the same army. It destroys the withered and decadent. Qi rushed Han Zhang to William and screamed. "My Lord, the Han army is brave. Our army is invincible." "Please send reinforcements quickly, or the Han army will break the encirclement." William kicked Han Zhang down and roared angrily. "Somebody, order Luolin to guard. I''ll unify the army and break the South screen." The bodyguards around dragged William back. "My Lord, it''s too late." "Our army is defeated" The Qi army surrounding Nanping City took the lead in rout, dragged weapons, and SA Yazi fled to both sides. The Han Army led by Su Ping and Chang Lin rushed up like a tide, fiercely bumped into the rear array of the British army and chiseled in. Viscount William was dragged away by the bodyguard. At the last glance, he saw Lorraine being led by a Han Army General Qi ¨¡ If you turn it over, you won''t live. finished! William sighed in his heart, no longer struggled, and let the bodyguard drag himself away. It was a situation that was bound to win. I fought under the pressure of the Han army. As long as the Qi army persists for another half an hour, the victory belongs to the coalition and the British warriors. But these losers can''t even hold on for a while. William looked at Han Zhang who had withdrawn with him, and more than a dozen Qi would follow the captain. I almost blacked out. Nima, you can''t fight. Your ability to run is very powerful. "Kill" "Catch the man in the red robe. It must be a senior official." "Brothers, rush up." A group of bloody Han troops rushed over and grew Qi ¨¡ Ng Rulong, kill and run. "Warriors, take the adults away. I''ll come to the back of the hall." The pro vice captain clenched the sword in his hand, ordered the names of several bodyguards, and left behind the hall. William was dragged back, his face full of ferocious helplessness. "It''s over" "It''s all over!" This defeat, most of the British Overseas armies have to explain that here, the Duke will not let go of himself, the royal family will not let go of himself, and the war minister will kill himself. Looking at the defeated British warriors, William closed his eyes painfully. Just a little, a little, as long as the Qi army can block the remnants of the Han Army surrounded in January and block it for a little longer, his family can win. It''s all over. I''m not finished with Qi Jun! Amid the shouting, Su Lu put the rice paper on his hand into the backpack on the side of the horse''s back and patted his horse forward. The land war pulled the reins: "commander, wait a minute. Let''s wait. When the three governors sweep away the remaining British, let''s go to the battlefield again." Su Lu pointed to the front, and his tone was full of relief: "look, we have won. One of the major generals of the British unification army escaped and the other was captured. The Qi army walked and died. We won, man." Su Lu''s voice was full of ease. The war was really unexpected and difficult. Basically, Su Lu has played all kinds of cards and retreated without fighting by the Qi army, which is regarded as winning the city of the British. The next time he meets the British army, the other party will certainly learn from this lesson. At that time, it will not be so easy. Under the guard of the land command, Su Lu entered Nanping. All the way, there were fallen bodies everywhere, sh ¨¥ NY ¨ª N and screams filled the eardrums. Su Ping, half bloodied, holding a waist knife, hobbled ahead to lead the way. "Second brother, you came in time this time. If you come one day later, I really can''t support it." "The intees still have two brushes. If the losses were not too heavy during the siege and the intees were not willing to fill in with their own soldiers, I wouldn''t be able to hold on until you come." Su Lu nodded: "the inter people are very powerful. This time I can win by luck." Next to Zhao Wu said carelessly: "dushuai, with you, the intees have not lost. As long as you are here, the luck is on our side." Luo Da was holding a white silk to wipe the blood stains on the handrail. He looked at Zhao Wu. "Hey, if it weren''t for your son of a bitch, we wouldn''t have fought so hard if we couldn''t break the infantry of Intel." Su Lu said, "well, since we have won this time, don''t mention everything." "Governor, the British were defeated, and the Qi were also defeated. Let''s simply follow up the victory and completely destroy the remnants of the British and Qi, so as to solve the war in one fell swoop." Su Lu shook his head and said, "what you think is simple. In the future, there will be more battles for us." Su Lu said this, walked into the governor''s house, and said at random. "The whole army will rest tonight, clean the battlefield tomorrow, send orders to the baggage camp, send up all the food and supplies, and let the brothers have a full meal." Su Ping laughed: "the second brother is right. We''re going to be hungry for a long time." In the twinkling of an eye, several cooking smoke rose in the city, and the smell of the food floated all over Nanping City. The next day, when Su Lu woke up, it was just dawn. He got up, washed his face and put on his clothes. Su Lu asked the bodyguard. "How''s the battlefield cleaning? Several generals have been here? Well, what''s your name? Wang Wu is, and Wang Si is a fellow countryman?" Bodyguard Wang Wuyi''s face was nervous: "back to the commander-in-chief, the small one is not a fellow of governor Wang Si. The small one is from Guangnan. It was the last time that he joined the barracks in response to the call of Lord Zhou Yuan." "Qi people and inter people are so hateful." Su Lu nodded, continued to walk out, asked and said, "go and call me the land war and summon all the generals to raise money and discuss business." Wang Wu promised, greeted several bodyguards and went out to convey the military order. Soon, several generals arrived at the temporary governor''s house and saw Su Lu sitting in the main hall and a marine bodyguard busy hanging a defense map on the wall. Su Lu asked Rhoda, the first one to come in, "can there be military information from Wang Si and Cao Hua? How about the advance and retreat of the two armies?" Rhoda threw a fist in her chest and said respectfully: "yesterday''s military situation has not been transmitted, but look at the post the day before yesterday, general Cao Hua should be able to arrive at Dangshan today, and today should launch the battle of Dangshan." "It''s clear that General Wang Si''s side has been cleared. Half of the prefectures and counties along the Qingjiang River have been wiped out. There are less than nine cities at Wanghai. It''s only a matter of time to attack Wanghai." Su Lu nodded. In this way, the three roads go hand in hand and should be able to reach the North Bank of Luojiang within a month. Zhao Wu presented the military newspaper: "commander, this is the capture after cleaning the battlefield. This time, our army seized 500000 stone of military grain and captured 30000 people of Qi army. There is no military armor." Su Lu raised his eyebrows and asked, "aren''t there any British prisoners?" Su Ping broke in and said, "second brother, there will be no English people. The English people are very deadly. If paoze is captured alive, they will come back to save them. If they die, they will be abandoned at will." "Newspaper" A bodyguard entered the main hall and presented a military affairs booklet in his hand. "Report to the governor that the envoys of Qi people have arrived. This is their credentials. According to the envoys, if our army is willing to give up attacking Qi, they are willing to give up the territory north of Luojiang River as compensation." Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech. I''m hundreds of miles away from Luojiang. I just won a game. Qi people will row the river with me. Chapter 409 Inside Nanping City, outside the temporary governor''s office. The envoys of the state of Qi stood at the foot of the stone steps with their hands down when they heard the scenery, and behind them stood several guards holding horses. Wen Jing glanced at the Han Army on the stone steps and looked a little better. Although Nanping City is messy, the people are still healthy, the sound of chickens and dogs continues, and the bodies of the people are not seen. This shows that the Han Army did not kill wantonly in the city. Compared with the British, the Han army can be said to be a teacher of benevolence and righteousness, which will be a great trouble for the Qi people. Unfortunately, the Empress Dowager could not see who was the real enemy. She wanted to fight with the British for her own sake and rule by rowing the river with the Han army. "Lord Wen, my supervisor asks you to go in." The general guard came out of the house and politely said to Wen Jing. After Wen Jing thanked the guards, he entered the governor''s house and went to the main hall under the guidance of a bodyguard. Looking at everything in the house, it was no different from when the Qi army withdrew. Wen Jing felt a little lucky. The general of the Han army should have a good character, not a murderer. After entering the main hall, Wen Jing saw the general after the handsome case. He was not angry. The generals and captains sitting in scarlet lake green war robes on both sides looked at themselves with a playful face. Wen Jing saluted with a fist: "Foreign Minister Wen Jing, I''ve seen the governor." Su Lu nodded: "what''s the matter with you?" Wen Jing stretched out his hand, followed by the attendants, took the credentials in their hands, and presented them with both hands. "Dushuai, please have a look. This is the negotiation document of Qi. I want to make friends with Han." Su Lu threw his credentials on the handsome case and said with a smile: "If I guessed right, I don''t know that our Han army defeated the Allied forces of Yingte and your country before you came. If your country knew the news, this document would not be written like this." Hearing Jing''s face, he said positively: "the governor is wrong. Even if the princes in the dynasty know the defeat, this document will still write like this. Giving up the north of Luojiang is the greatest sincerity of Qi." "If the commander-in-chief wants to advance by an inch, please forgive me for hearing jingzanyue. The commander-in-chief is too greedy." "Presumptuous, you are just a foreign minister. Dare you say that my supervisor doesn''t want to live." Zhao Wu jumped out and pulled out the steel knife. His face was full of arrogance. The tip of the knife pointed to Wen Jing. Wen Jing''s face did not change and continued to say. "There are still more than 300 Li and 12 cities to Luojiang. If the general attacks one by one, how many children of the Han country will be killed in the war?" "Although Qi people are dull, there are tens of thousands of sergeants. Even if you stand and let your army kill, how long will your army kill?" Wen Jing was neither humble nor arrogant, and his face was full of pride. Zhao Wu is tongue tied and doesn''t know what to say. Rhoda snorted coldly: "I heard that your excellency is not here because the coalition army was defeated yesterday. There must be other reasons. Let me think about it. Your country must have opened up a new battlefield elsewhere, otherwise you wouldn''t make peace with me like this." Hearing that Jing''s face changed, he looked at Rhoda with fear. This man''s eyes were really accurate. Under Su Lu''s command, he really had two brushes. He sighed and turned to Su Lu. "Dushuai, Wen Jing is here. If we talk with dushuai, Wen Jing is a sinner of Qi. This concession is really impossible." "If you are not loyal to your duties, I smell the scenery and hope you won''t agree." Wen Jing''s face was ugly and his voice said in pain. Su Lu nodded: "OK, I promise you, but after signing the treaty, your army should immediately retreat to the South Bank of the Qingjiang River and should not wrap the people. Your army''s military discipline is too poor. If you dare to wrap the people, don''t blame someone for killing." Hearing Jing''s face change, he sighed, took two brochures from the back attendant''s hands, and presented them with both hands. "This is the terms of the Luojiang treaty drawn up by the Hanlin of the state of Qi. Please have a look at it. If there is no big problem, the governor will sign it." "After the treaty is signed, our Qi army will go south immediately. The people will certainly not carry it. They have new military affairs to do." Su Lu picked up the Luojiang treaty, read it carefully, and signed his name on it. The terms of the Luojiang treaty were loose and tight. The only constraint on the Han army was that it was not allowed to cross the Luojiang river. Otherwise, it was a violation of the treaty. The state of Qi had the right to recover the cities north of the Luojiang river. It was given to the state of Han to the north of the Luo river. I really don''t know what the emperor of the state of Qi thought. In order not to go to war with the state of Qi, he even came up with such terms. It seems that the opponent of the people of Qi is very unusual. Wen Jing also signed the contract, put away one of them, and then presented the other to Su Lu. "Commander in chief, our Qi army has begun to withdraw. Commander in chief will directly dispatch troops to receive these cities." Su Lu picked up his eyebrows and looked at Wen Jing: "what does Wen adult mean?" Wen Jing finally had a smile on his face and said with a ha ha smile: "so that the governor can know. The Empress Dowager has made an order to order the garrison north of Luojiang to pull out immediately and drive to the South Bank of Luojiang to be escorted by King Qin." Su Ping jumped up: "even if we don''t sign this treaty, the North Bank of Luojiang will be the place of Han China!" "Somebody, he made his treaty and took it." Su Ping shouted. Hearing Jing''s long bow to the ground, he said in a teasing tone: "this should be Governor Su Ping. Governor Su guarded Nanping with the division of the two armies, forcibly blocked the two phalanxes of Britain and Germany, and followed the 60000 troops of our Qi army. He is worthy of being a famous general under Lord su." Su Ping was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He loosened his hand holding the knife and rubbed his hands. "Hahaha, my Su Ping is so famous?" Wen Jing smiled and said, "of course, general Su''s reputation spread all over the land of Qi in the first World War in Nanping. In many girls'' dreams, it is general Su Ping''s appearance." Su Ping was more happy and couldn''t close her mouth. Su Lu came out after the Shuai case. "Go, I''ll send Wen. Wen signed the treaty. I''m not in the mood to stay. It''s better for me to send Wen out." Hearing the long bow to the ground, the voice was pleasant: "what I wish, I dare not invite you." They went out of the governor''s house side by side. Su Lu asked and said, "Lord Wen, Su is good at Beidi and doesn''t understand your country''s national system. Why isn''t your Majesty in charge of your country, but the Empress Dowager in charge?" Hearing that Jing''s face was a little ugly, he said, "governor Mingjian, since the death of the former Emperor, your majesty is young, and now the Empress Dowager is in charge of politics. Military and state affairs depend on the Empress Dowager." Su Lu nodded. It really looked like old woman Cixi. "It''s too much fun for your country to sign the Luojiang treaty with China. It''s too much to let out the land hundreds of miles north of Luojiang casually... I still can''t believe it now." Wen Jing smiled bitterly: "not only the governor can''t believe it. Although I don''t dare to read thousands of books, there are still thousands of books, and I''ve never seen such a situation." With this, the bitterness on Wen Jing''s face became more and more serious, and his body trembled. "It is said that it is a war with the British special forces and the state of Tang. This barren land north of Luojiang river is not worth mentioning. It is not only appropriate for the Empress Dowager to exchange the barren land for peace with the state of Han, but also suitable for the government and the public." "No one in Qi" Wen Jing laughed and left the city. Su Lu looked at Wen Jing''s back and suddenly felt a little sympathy for him. In such a country, the imperial court will have all kinds of Sao operations, invincible and defeated, invincible and victorious. In the future, all kinds of Sao operations that break through the bottom line will make Wen Jing feel worse than death. I should also hurry up, digest the north of Luojiang River, and wait for the next war with the British. Since the British can cross the ocean to occupy Qi, they are certainly not willing to lose the springboard of Qi. When they clean up Qi, the next step will be themselves. At that time, I will have to resist the elite inter army, and I can''t think of coming to the city of inter people by luck. Chapter 410 Beside the Qingjiang River, the river is gurgling. Chen Chengzhen sat in his own boat, smoking a cigarette bag, and his face full of gullies was full of depression and helplessness. At that time, my family was blinded by lard and wanted to join the Ding Wei of Lao Shizi! Well, I can''t run if I want to. The state of Qi lost the war. It wanted to rule by delimiting the river with the state of Han. It assigned the area north of Luojiang River and the two river basins to the state of Han. On this day, it''s better to see that we can eat and wear warm every day. Who knows, suddenly it was a bolt from the blue. Two dog brothers came and told their family to move to the South Bank of Luojiang river. Go to the state of Qi, a laborer. I''m a Han, not a Qi. Since the signing of the Luojiang treaty, I''ve been a Han, not a Qi. I didn''t want to go. There was no way above. But his silly son, who has taken the wrong medicine these days, is clamoring to go to the state of Qi and save the people of the state of Qi in dire straits. This NIMA had only had enough food for a few days, and the turtle son''s wings became hard. He was severely punished by himself. The boy stopped shouting and went to the state of Qi. Chen Chengzhen finally let go of his heart. Finally, he didn''t have to consider going to the state of Qi to starve. Looking at the neighbors whose families moved, old Chen understood very well. When I went, I was starving. I had just eaten enough food in the Han country for two days, and I didn''t know how many kilograms my family had. Without responding to the order of the superior, Chen honestly thought he would stop working as a guard, so he fished well to support his family. The money he got from selling fish was enough to buy a lot of sweet potatoes and meals all at once. It''s a good day. But just now, when Chen Chengcheng went out, he met his son who went out secretly. Chen Chengzhen is a little curious. This boy is always mysterious these days. What are you doing. Following his own boy, he went to a pear garden. He saw several young boys gathered together and listened to what they discussed. Chen Chengcheng was almost angry. "Xiaogan''s parents went to the state of Qi and contributed their own efforts to save the people of the state of Qi." "I''m leaving too. I''m waiting for you in the state of Qi." "Calf, you have to hurry up. We''re about to leave. When our parents say goodbye to their relatives, we''ll go too." "Calf, don''t lose heart. It''s always hard to fight with your father, but it''s always worth going to Qi." A group of middle school sophomores, who were bewitched by something, spoke in high spirits about serving the country and the people. The calf is Chen Chengxin''s son. Hearing the news that all his fellow countrymen are leaving, the whole person is decadent. He says goodbye to his fellow countrymen and goes home dejected. Chen Chengzhen sat under the bare pear tree, as if he had been pulled out of his bones. He didn''t know what these teenagers had heard and wanted to contribute to the state of Qi. Don''t they know how dark the government of the state of Qi was? They killed Chen San in the river for several fish. Because they beat the drum of grievance, Chen San''s mother was killed alive in front of the yamen. Such corrupt officials even have to contribute. These boys are really out of their minds. Chen Chengzhen came out of the pear garden and didn''t go home. He went to the river near the village, found his own boat, sat on the bow and smoked. It seems that the state of Qi can''t go without going. It''s a pity that I refused the two dog brothers at the beginning and failed to go as Dingxiang guard. Now I go as a white body. It''s impossible to return to the Han state at that time. Do you want to find brother Ergou again and talk about his voluntary trip to the state of Qi. Hey, pit dad. "Honest brother, why are you smoking here? Look, who''s here?" Chen Chengzhen was stunned for a moment, and the probe saw the smiling level. Dingxiang Wei''s new governor of Liangjiang Prefecture made a decision to join Dingxiang Wei''s old boss. "Met the governor" Chen Chengcheng stood up in a hurry and saluted with his hands and feet crossed. His wrinkled face was black and red. He was a big official and a good man. Pingqi waved his hand, smiled and said, "honest brother, don''t be polite. We don''t need these stereotypes when we make friends." "I heard that you don''t want to go to the state of Qi. It''s not necessary to break away from Dingxiang Wei. If you don''t go to the state of Qi, you can still be Dingxiang Wei in our state of Han. There are not no robes in our state of Han, not only there, but also a lot of them." Pingqi sincerely invited Chen Chengcheng to come back and continue to work as a guard. Chen Chengcheng''s face was happy. The governor''s meaning was that he had not reformed himself from Dingxiang Wei. He not only agreed to continue to be Dingxiang Wei, but also obeyed his meaning. If he wanted to go to the state of Qi, it was not that he could not discuss it. "Governor, I thought it was bad before. Since my boss has made arrangements, I am willing to go to the state of Qi to serve as a guard for us." Ping Qi smiled, narrowed his eyes and said happily, "well, it''s not impossible, but honest brother, you have a family. Originally, you said that you wanted to stay for your sister-in-law and nephew. This sister-in-law and nephew?" Chen Chengcheng said hurriedly, "I want to take them to the state of Qi. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Ping Qi looked at the two dogs, smiled at the corners of his mouth, turned his head, calmed his face, and said in a straight face: "Honest brother, you have to think about it. This task is very dangerous." Chen Chengzhen patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, governor. I came in the wind and went in the rain. It was hard and tight to work with the two dog brothers for the Qi army. I still survived. It''s all right. I''m Chen Chengzhen with experience." Three days later, er Gou and Lao Tan came to see Chen Chengli off. Sitting in the carriage, Chen Chengcheng looked at his smiling son and his sad wife, sighed in his heart, and explained to the two dogs. "Brother Er Gou, I''m going to the state of Qi. I don''t know if I can come back. My mother depends on you." Lao Tan hurriedly said, "don''t worry, honest brother. Everything has me and our guards. At four o''clock, clothes and seasonal vegetables will be sent to your mother''s house. Everything has me." Chen Chengcheng suddenly had an ominous premonition: "two dogs, aren''t you?" The two dogs nodded: "brother, don''t be afraid. You go first and live a few days. I''ll be there. When I get there, I''ll take care of you." With tearful eyes, Chen Chengcheng stepped on the road to the state of Qi. Chen Chengcheng really didn''t understand. In order to make a contribution to the state of Qi, the son calf was out of his mind. The two dog brothers have an official position and can live safely by the Qingjiang River. They also want to go to the state of Qi. They are also confused. I''m afraid I''m out of my mind. It''s inappropriate to abandon the people of the Han state who are not short of food and drink. I''m really out of my mind to go to the state of Qi, which is short of food. The cars rattled and the horses rustled. The people who traveled far set foot on the road far away from their hometown. Chapter 411 Luojiang mansion, the newly rebuilt Luojiang governor mansion. Wearing a robe, Su Lu stood in the corridor beside the waterside pavilion and introduced it to Li Qing in a relaxed tone. "The water here is led from Luojiang river. If Qi people want to ambush us, they can enter the governor''s house through the waterway." Li Qing came here to declare his sovereignty over the Liangjiang region. There were countless ministers accompanying him. Now Luojiang mansion really threw a brick and killed three people. At least two of them were waiters. Looking at the clear water, Li Qing smiled. "That''s not true. This is the governor''s house. If experts really come to ambush the officials appointed by me, won''t they lose the face of our Han country?" Su Lu smiled: "that''s naturally good. We have reason to cross the Luojiang bridge, enter the territory of Qi and search for the criminals who assassinated the important officials of Han Dynasty." Li Qing eyebrows a pick: "do you want to?" Su Lu waved his hand: "just think about it. We may not have a war with the state of Qi. The state of Qi is now in deep water. There are British people near the sea, Tang people in the West and Chu people in the southwest. They are all eyeing him." "Now give Qi people a few courage and won''t come to our trouble, except for some guys who plot to frame the blame." Before the voice fell, Su Lu pulled Li Qing back. Cao, who came from behind, waved. Two crossbow soldiers carried a crossbow forward and put it on the railing of the waterside pavilion. Cao''s hand pressed on the trigger of the crossbow. "Poof" The black crossbow went into the water with a very light sound. A moment later, a blood colored spray turned up on the water surface. A burst of water swayed under the water, pulled out a blood line on the water surface and disappeared. Li Qing said with a smile, "Cao Jie, you can''t use a crossbow. You didn''t shoot the assassin." Cao Jie smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, this crossbow is not used to break armor. It''s not strong enough. It''s good to be able to enter the water to hurt people. It''s difficult to enter the water, let alone hurt people." Su Lu raised his foot and gave Cao a foot: "all right, ask for silver. Say it in a roundabout way. Your majesty is here today. Approve you 10000 Liang. That''s enough?" Cao smiled: "enough, enough, the mountain leader said enough, that''s enough." Another kick, Cao Jiemei smiled and helped the two crossbow soldiers carry the crossbow away. The imperial guards and the imperial guards moved one after another and dared to make trouble in the heavily guarded governor''s house. These people are tired of life. The imperial guards alone can drink a pot, not to mention the more abnormal imperial guards. Li Qing looked at the forbidden guard moving, asked Su Lu and said, "the strength of each sergeant of the forbidden guard seems very strong. Is it your newly established army?" Su Lu took a look at the big internal bodyguard at the back, "yes, there are not enough experts in the army. In case of special circumstances, some small scenes are not worth sending out a large number of troops, which is suitable for the forbidden guards." Li Qing became curious: "I heard that you sent the guards to decapitate some days ago. They didn''t seem to have made any achievements." Su Lu looked at the luanjia attendant on one side, shook his head and said, "who''s chewing your tongue in your ear? It''s Li Weiyuan." Su Lu snorted, and his face became cold. "When I fight outside, I will be slandered by these people. If it weren''t for you and me, you wouldn''t tell me if you wanted to say these words. You know the consequences." Li Qing grabbed Su Lu''s arm: "last time I went to the mother''s harem, this chief was also there. I had to listen to him for a few words. I know it''s not good, but I always have a pimple in my heart." Su Lu nodded: "that''s OK. The forbidden guard army will change its establishment and will no longer be called the forbidden guard army. The highest establishment of the forbidden guard camp will no longer set up camp captains and set up the commander of the forbidden guard camp. The rank will be determined according to the military merit. So you''re satisfied." Li Qing narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I knew you were the best. However, if the forbidden guard camp is not an army, will it affect your use of the forbidden guard camp?" Su Lu looked at Dazong Zheng in the crowd, smiled and said, "of course it has an impact. In this way, if you dismiss Dazheng, I won''t be angry." Li Qingmei''s eyes brightened: "well, I''m also dissatisfied with this large amount of justice. I gave up my face once and asked me to pardon Li Ling. I even want to come for a second time. It''s really his family''s imperial edict." "When you capture Liangjiang area this time, you go back to Beijing to have a rest. You fight outside all year round. You''re injured. When you go back to Beijing, I''ll take good care of you." "And Su Yun, what a big girl. It''s time to get married. Please come to my department officials and generals. Let her go back and see her. She always runs in the army. What if she can''t get married in the future?" Su Lu criticized Li Qing: "you''re wrong. Who says women are not as good as men? Su yundani, they drive the birds very stably. In the war with the British, the birds of our army also have the upper hand." Li Qing raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "it depends on who commands. If you command, there will be no problem. If you change people, it won''t be necessarily." "A few days ago, Cao Huatong''s army, bird camp and crossbow camp were all under her command. What was the final result? It wasn''t a mess. If you didn''t have the result, the battle of Dangshan would not be until when." Su Lu was speechless. In the battle of Dangshan, 76 catapults were damaged in the catapult camp, and there were 102 catapults in the catapult camp. This time, most of them were damaged. The damage of flying birds is even more exaggerated. Counting those that were knocked down, 18 flying birds were damaged and 15 were damaged. Su Lu has no choice but to complain about Li Qing. Cao Hua is not as good as Li Kun and Su Ping. A guard rushed over in a hurry. "Report, your majesty, your majesty, Xiting urgent report." Changning came forward and took it. Li Qing quickly took the military newspaper from Changning, tore open the seal and read it carefully. "Something happened to Xiting" When he read the military newspaper and handed it to Su Lu, Li Qing''s face turned white. Qian Buzhou, the governor of the West Pavilion, urgently reported that Xie Ruyu''s Department of the Tang army broke into Shuangmiao city and fought with the barbarians. Xie Ruyu led the disaster to the East. The defeated army rushed to shuangfo city and led the barbarian army outside shuangfo city again. The barbarians attacked the city twice, and the armies of shuangfo city suffered heavy losses. All the guards who supported from Shuangmiao and Yulong cities were lost in the battle of shuangfo city defense. Hua Xun was seriously injured and unconscious. Qian Buzhou came to command in person. He was seriously injured and couldn''t go down the city wall. He just supported two waves. It''s only a matter of time before the city is broken. Su Lu''s face was full of helplessness: "I also want to rest, but he doesn''t allow it." Li Qingmei frowned and looked anxiously at Su Lu: "money is not good, waste. I haven''t learned the fur of your commanding the army for so long." "Let Su Ping, Li Kun, or Cao Hua go, or they all go." "You go back to Beijing with me and raise your body." Li Qing grabbed Su Lu''s arm and his cheeks were full of worry. Chapter 412 Su Lu finally returned to Beijing. After years of war, he and Li Qing gathered less and left more. The palace in the capital has not returned for several years. On the West Pavilion side, after following Su Lu''s intention, Li Qing personally ordered Cao Hua as the main general, supplemented by King Wu of Zhao, to rush to aid the West Pavilion. As for the Luojiang governor''s office, Luo Da was retained as the garrison, and Wen Jiang, the Qingjiang Navy, was transferred as the deputy governor of the Luojiang governor''s office. A new Luojiang navy was formed with the Qingjiang Navy team to guard the front line of Luojiang. Take Li Kun as the main general, guard the Wangjiang River and set up a navy for the open sea to deal with the threat from the Internet sea. Su Ping was transferred to Jiedu mansion in the north, presided over military and political affairs in the north in the name of Huaihua general, and took charge of the north. On the way back to Beijing, I relied on the vastness. Under the reprimand of Su Lu, all the prefectures and counties I passed were treated in a simple way. It was hard for the officials who followed luanji to get benefits. It was delicious when I came. When I went back, I lived in a simple and tight place. Except for the two six ministers who followed me, all the others were simple meals and crude accommodation. Although there are many complaints from people, the gratitude of all governments and counties to Su Lu has increased sharply, the money and food needed to be paid has been reduced by more than half, and the labor is almost unnecessary. On this day, luanjia arrived in Guangnan, and Zhou Yuan, the governor of Guangnan, personally presided over the reception. Despite Su Lu''s previous reprimand, the standard for the reception of Li Qing, Su Lu and Su Lu''s entourage is still the highest. The other ministers, including six ministers, have been reduced to the lowest, especially the large number of attendants, and there are no people who take care of them. Dazhong Zheng''s carriage stopped in place for a long time, and Dazhong Zheng''s servant ran along for a long time. From the beginning of drinking and scolding to the present hard begging, Guangnan mansion still didn''t have anyone to pay attention to him. When the servant Li Han arrived at the car, he looked bitter and said, "master, it''s useless to help you find a place to live. Even if you use silver, you don''t pay attention to us." Li Weiyuan opened the curtain of the carriage. With the help of Li Han, he got down from the carriage and looked around. There were only two carriages left in the street. When he stroked his gray beard, Li Weiyuan''s face was a little ugly. He knew that he had slandered Su Lu behind his back, which would certainly lead to the dissatisfaction of Su Lu''s first Department officials, but he didn''t expect that the revenge would not come so quickly and directly. "Go to see Zhou Yuan with me. I want to see what''s remarkable about him, the first Wen minister under Su Lu." Zhou Yuanzheng commanded a group of Yamen carriages to write down the materials, which were presented to his majesty by local governments and should not be lost. Therefore, Zhou Yuan checked them carefully, almost one by one, and sealed them after confirmation. Zhou Yuan smiled when he saw the big positive. It was his own arrangement. Cao Hua heard that the prince was slandered behind the back of Da Zheng and was forced to give up his military power and return to Beijing to recuperate. Zhou Yuan didn''t believe that the LORD would be forced to give up his military power. The Lord and his majesty were originally one. The malicious slander of others must be useless. However, it must be true that the Lord returned to Beijing to recuperate. Last time Zhou Yuan sent grain and grass to Qingjiang, his health was much worse when he saw the Lord. It''s hot and humid in the south. The prince is from the north. In addition, he has been fighting for many years and has many injuries. It must be difficult to live in the south. I''m afraid his health will be worse. Your majesty didn''t see the LORD before. Naturally, the Lord led the army to fight outside. Now he looks haggard and distressed. He will certainly not allow the Lord to abuse his body again. Sure enough, when I saw him again, he lost a lot of weight. He was not tall, but now he looks a little bent. However, since he spoke ill of the Lord, how can he do it without paying a price. Li Weiyuan stood in front of Zhou Yuan, who was meditating, and scolded coldly: "Lord Zhou, this is how you arranged to ride, bullying the king and ignoring the Lord. Do you know what crime to commit?" Li Weiyuan was majestic. Standing in front of Zhou Yuan, he looked like he ate Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan remained unmoved, holding the account book in his hand, pointed to a large ornament right behind him, and scolded the servant. "A group of waste things. I didn''t see Ding Xiaosan moving things alone. I know to hide behind, lazy, boast and maliciously slander Ding Xiaosan. It''s in my eyes today. It''s an asshole who doesn''t do anything. Don''t help Ding Xiaosan. Dare to slander people behind his back. See how I deal with you." Several officers went up to help Ding Xiaosan lift the decorations with a smile. Li Weiyuan''s face was black. This son of a bitch, Zhou Yuan is not a thing. He scolded his servants openly and Laozi secretly. "Lord Zhou, believe it or not, I''ll go to your majesty and sue you, so that you can''t protect your black hat." Zhou Yuan looked up and down at Li Weiyuan and said, "believe it, why don''t you believe it? Because you don''t believe it, the Lord is going to return to Beijing disheartened. He is dignified and can''t be offended." "You" Li Weiyuan pointed to Zhou Yuan and was smoking angrily. Their lawsuit soon reached Li Qing. Looking at Zhou Yuan with an account book in his hand and a lot of dust on his official robe, Li Qing couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Zhou Yuan is an official recognized by Su Lu, and his character and ability are naturally not bad. Zhou Yuan is sure to be able to do something difficult. "Zhou Yuan, the return of the prince to Beijing has nothing to do with Dazhong Zheng. It''s just to return to Beijing for rest. Don''t transfer your anger to Dazhong Zheng." Zhou Yuan hurriedly replied: "Your Majesty is serious. I know my duty as a minister. I dare not have any disrespect to my majesty." Li Qingxin rolled his eyes. Yes, you don''t dare to disrespect me, but you don''t respect justice. "In this way, Dazheng, you can stay in my palace for the time being, Changning. Go and arrange a tent for Dazong." Changning bowed out. Li Qing comforted Dazheng and said, "Dazheng, when you say those words that day, you should know that no matter what the prince returns to Beijing for, you will be affected." The chief was standing on his neck and said, "my minister is planning for the Li family and the country. Even if thousands of people neglect and slander my minister, as long as I can do my part for your Majesty''s country, my minister''s wish is enough." "You''re not planning for your Li family." Su Lu''s voice came from outside the account. With a military affairs booklet in his hand, Su Lu entered the big account and handed the military booklet to Li Qing. "I wanted to go back to Beijing to have a rest. I''m afraid it won''t work this time." After reading the booklet, Li Qing turned pale: "shuangfo city was defeated, general Cao Hua lost most of his troops and horses, and the barbarian soldier peak pointed directly at Wanning City." Da Zhengzheng immediately drank and scolded when he heard the speech: "these thieves, in order to let Su Lu control the military power, deliberately lost to the barbarians. They are not sons of man, not sons of man." As soon as Su Lu''s eyebrows picked up, his face became ugly. Li Qing''s face also cooled down: "Li Weiyuan, you are a big Zheng. Every word represents the face of the imperial family, the royal demeanor and slandering the Imperial General. You have to think about it." Li Weiyuan knelt down directly: "Your Majesty, I recommend general Xie Wan and General Xiao Cong. They unify the army. They certainly can defeat the barbarians without Su Lu." Su Lu smiled and looked at Da Zongzheng, Da Zongzheng, Da Zongzheng, who was filled with indignation for himself. You, a clan living deep in the capital, have never faced the barbarian soldier peak. No, you haven''t even seen an ordinary battlefield. It''s better for you to realize that the idea is very plump and the reality is very backbone. Chapter 413 The palace was quiet, and the wind outside seemed to be in my ears. Li Qing sat in his chair and looked at Da Zheng with an angry face. He didn''t know whether to laugh or annoy. He believed that it was for the royal family, but it was too pedantic. Who is Su Lu? His husband, Prince of the imperial court and general are the imperial jade pillars. If there is no su Lu in the current Han state, the West Pavilion may be broken tomorrow, just like the state of Qin. Dazong is worried that Su Lu is too powerful, supports soldiers and self-respect, and even subverts the world of the Li family. His worry is only justified. Dazhong Zheng never thought that if Su Lu was willing to accept the throne, he would be completely willing to let it out. He would no longer have to follow the ministers in the imperial court and engage in intrigues. Loyalty is loyalty, but I never thought that Su Lu and I are husband and wife. We are one. If we doubt Su Lu, we don''t doubt us. "Bulk positive" Li Qing pondered and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something important. Is it wrong to take Li Weiyuan as the main body. As soon as Li Weiyuan''s face was right, he would listen to Li Qing''s orders. Su Lu waved his hand and said, "Your Majesty, don''t do this. Don''t you think it''s dispensable for Da Zheng to be loyal to our country? The war in Xiting is in full swing. Your majesty, it''s better to let Da Zheng be the supervisor and go to Xiting to experience what the barbarians and defeats written in the war table mean." Li Qingwen was stunned and said in some embarrassment: "although Dazheng is pedantic, he is dedicated to his country. Don''t be angry with him, Su Lu. I dismissed Dazheng." Li Weiyuan turned pale when he heard the speech. His majesty wanted to dismiss himself and said I was pedantic. Why? My whole heart is for the country and the world of the Li family. Doesn''t your majesty see it? Li Weiyuan knelt on the ground and said hoarsely, "Your Majesty, the old minister is dull. Since your majesty wants to remove the minister, if you don''t let the minister go to Xiting and die on the battlefield as Lord Su said, you will be loyal to the Li family and do your best for the country." Li Qing looked a little embarrassed. Su Lu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll meet your idea and let you go to Xiting, but I won''t let you die. I''ll let you come back alive and admit your mistakes in front of me." "Someone" Su Lu''s voice fell. Outside the tent, several bodyguards rushed in and bowed to Su Lu. "The end will obey the king''s orders." Su Lu pointed to Li Weiyuan: "Da Zong is wholeheartedly serving his country. He wants to go to the front line of Xiting to be loyal to his country. Let Lu Yuan send a guard camp to take him to Xiting and see what the barbarians eat people like at the head of Ning''an city. If you leave me, can the Han Army stop the barbarians?" Several bodyguards bowed in command and surrounded Da Zhengzheng. Dazhong saluted Li Qing, got up and walked out. Li Qing looked at Dazheng''s back and said in some embarrassment, "Su Lu, are our means a little too fierce? Dazheng is old. If there is a mistake, I can''t explain it to my mother." Su Lu said indifferently, "when the barbarians attacked the city, how many soldiers died in the bloody battle at the head of the city. Most of them are trying to kill me. If I die, the war will be like today''s Xiting war. Our Han army will retreat day by day, and the barbarians will gradually deepen. In the end, the country will perish." Li Qing''s face was pale. "Is it really hard to resist the barbarians?" Su Lu nodded: "Li Chengfeng was defeated and killed, Xiao Yan was seriously injured, and the famous general of the Tang army didn''t know how many people died in the Wuyuan war. Xie Ruyu once said that barbarians are invincible. I think that''s right." Li Qing hesitated a little: "but you can fight." Su Lu laughed: "among all the countries, I can fight." The next day, luanjia set off. Zhou Yuan saw luanjia off and said goodbye to Su Lu. Su Lu sat next to Li Qing, pointed to Zhou Yuan and said, "this man is an able official. Unfortunately, he is too angry. Those who can''t see it will fight to the end. Without polishing, it should be good for him to be a deputy to Qian Qianyi." Li Qing took a look at Zhou Yuan. "Qian Qianyi is soft and soft. Although he is loyal enough, he is too tired to do things. It would be appropriate if he had the temperament of a needle and wheat awn." "I''m going to draft a decree, simply pull out Zhou Yuan and let him serve as the left waiter of the Ministry of rites." ¡­¡­ Ten days later, Luan arrived in Beijing. Su Lu''s injury recurred and had to stay in bed. During the years of war, Su Lu was often attacked by himself. Su Lu was hurt countless times. Fighting with the British and barbarians these days made Su Lu work hard and become ill. In the bedroom, the imperial doctor sat on the chair on one side of the brocade couch and felt Su Lu''s pulse. Li Qing sat on the brocade couch and looked at Su Lu. Changning and Su Ge stood on both sides with tea cups. The imperial doctor examined Su Lu''s pulse, untied Su Lu''s clothes, looked at several wounds and said: "Your Majesty, your majesty, you''ve become ill from overwork. You can''t be tired anymore. You should take good care of yourself. Don''t bother your Majesty in war and military affairs." "I''ll prescribe some tonics for the Lord to dispel the dampness and cold in the Lord''s body and warm up the meridians. Although it may not restore the Lord''s internal breathing, it''s no problem to keep the body well." Li counted and nodded: "OK, you can prescribe the medicine. The prince is ill. Don''t let it out." The imperial doctor nodded and went out with the medicine box. Li Qing looked at Su Lu, who was sleeping, and said, "Changning, you have a little medical knowledge. In the future, you will serve the Lord personally, and you must not leave at an inch." "Qingfengmingyue, transfer them back. Since they are experts, use them. They are responsible for the safety of the Lord." "When the prince goes out of the palace, not only the guards in the forbidden camp, but also the guards in the imperial palace." "From this moment on, no military and state affairs, especially the war in Xiting, can be introduced into the ears of the king." ¡°g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n. There is no amnesty for those who dare to discuss military and state affairs. " "Those who dare to let the Lord hear the news of the Xiting war will be killed without amnesty. If the Lord''s injury is aggravated, the three families will be killed." In the quiet bedroom, Li Qingsu''s voice filled every corner. ¡­¡­ When Su Lu woke up, it was already bright in the bedroom. Outside, birds were singing, mixed with the cheers of maids and children. "Lord, you''re awake. I''ll get you medicine." Sitting aside, Changning saw Su Lu wake up and quickly stood up to get medicine for Su Lu. A moment later, the bright moon brought in a bowl. In the white jade tea cup, there was a thick black liquid medicine, emitting the smell of herbs. "Who''s talking outside?" Su Lu drank the medicine and asked. Holding the tray, the bright moon standing aside said with a smile, "it''s a bulk zh ¨¨ NGF ¨³ The eldest lady has entered the palace and has also brought Da Zheng''s grandson. The eldest lady is talking with her Majesty in the imperial garden. " "Just now I have informed your majesty of the news that the prince woke up. Your majesty should come soon." Bulk zh ¨¨ NGF ¨³ Miss? Su Lu smiled bitterly. It was estimated that Li Qing would not come. He had just sent Da Zongzheng to the front line. How could Li Qing let Da Zongzheng''s daughter come back in front of him. "How''s the war in Xiting?" Su Lu took a sip of the porridge brought by Qingfeng and asked Changning nearby. Chapter 414 Sure enough, Su Lu finished his porridge and couldn''t see the eldest lady and nephew of Dazheng''s family. When Li Qing came here, he only took G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N and Su GE''s bodyguards saw Su Lu wake up. Li Qing smiled and narrowed her eyes, sat down beside the brocade couch, and asked softly. "How do you feel? Are you feeling better? Lao Xia has prescribed you a lot of tonics. There are several flavors that are only available on the grassland. I have ordered someone to fly a horse to get them." Su Lu put down the bowl and said casually, "fortunately, at least the wound on his body doesn''t hurt. I still adapt to life in the north. The south is not suitable for me." The bright moon said next to her, "the climate in Guangnan is also very good. Lord, you are delicate and can''t stand the climate different from your growth environment. On the contrary, we southerners have nothing to do in the north." Su Lu nodded: "you''re right. People in the south are more resistant to cold, so I can''t carry it." "By the way, what''s big Zheng''s daughter doing here? Is it a crime?" With the help of Li Qing, Su Lu stood up and took a few steps. He felt no problem and simply threw Li Qing''s arm away. "I haven''t reached my seventies and eighties yet. When that time comes, you can help me again." Li Qing narrowed her eyes with a smile and quietly looked at Su Lu walking back and forth. "Although Dazheng has made great contributions to the royal family, his daughter is not qualified to hold a prince accountable, not to mention my husband, who has made great contributions to Optimus jade pillar of the Han Dynasty." Su Lu remembered the southern border, asked and said, "how''s the war in Xiting? Cao Hua didn''t hold Ning''an. He should have arrived in Xiting?" There was a strange flash in Li Qing''s eyes, and his voice said helplessly: "fortunately, Cao Hua held Ning''an, Dazong Zheng arrived, was pressed on the city by the land war, watched several wars and vomited several times. Now he is depressed and should be ill." "Qian Buzhou went to the table, talked about the war, and mentioned a few words about the big positive thing. The implication is that the big positive has suffered a lot. Now he knows he is wrong, but he is a dead duck and refuses to admit his mistake." Su Lu nodded: "I didn''t think it was too difficult for her. In that case, I''ll come back. As long as I don''t have any trouble with me, I won''t have any trouble with him." Li Qing smiled and narrowed his eyes. After talking with Su Lu, Li Qing was g killed ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N was called away. Six ministers asked for a meeting. Li Qing had to meet them in the imperial study. Su Lu didn''t think so. He went out of the bedroom and was illuminated by the sun. He was still a little dizzy. He had been hiding in the house these days, and his legs and feet were a little bad. After walking around the yard, Su Lu came out of the bedroom, walked along the corridor for a while, and came to the front of the palace gate. The palace gate guard wanted to stop Su Lu, but Changning stared at him and immediately dared not say a word. Su Lu smiled and said to the palace guard, "whose way did you go into the palace guard?" "Li Lin''s men are still Zhao Pu''s men. These two boys don''t come to see me. It''s really something." There is a young man outside the Palace door. He looks a little excited at his speech. He should be a big man according to the adult''s tone. "If you return to your excellency, the younger one is from the left palace guard, and Lord Zhao Pu is in charge of us." "I don''t know who I took. My father and several adults of the palace guard are paoze. I don''t know who my father said something to, so I came in." Su Lu nodded and continued to walk out. Zhuque street has regained its former prosperity. After passing the East and West palace walls, the streets on both sides of the road are congested, and the noise of Hawking is full of eardrums. "Fried fruit, make sure you eat one and want two." "Ciba, fresh Ciba, make sure it''s sticky and you can''t open your mouth." "Sweet sweet potato balls." "Sugar gourd, ice sugar gourd, a string for a penny, delicious and not expensive." "Wonton, fragrant wonton." There were Hawking voices everywhere, and there were crowds in front of all kinds of stalls. Su Lu took some candied haws and ate them while walking. Next to the breeze and the moon is also a string of sugar gourd, eating face full of sugar. "Mr. Su, Mr. Su, long time no see." Xiao Cong suddenly flashed in front of him, stopped Su Lu and asked with a smile. "It''s old general Xiao. Why did the old general come here? He has nothing to do. Come here to kill time?" Su Lu asked Xiao Cong with a smile. Xiao Cong said with a smile, "come and ridicule me. To tell you the truth, I really don''t have a big deal, but there are a lot of small things." "Most of the bandits in the Xuanfu mansion in the north were wiped out by the Lord. His grandmother''s military department asked me several times to tell you how to eliminate bandits in the north, so that the military department can use it for reference, so as to promote it to the whole country and completely eliminate bandits everywhere." "Originally, I wanted to see you in the palace these days so that I could discuss with you the strategy of suppressing bandits. Unexpectedly, you went out of the palace." Su Lu handed the sugar gourd in his hand to the next moon and Qingfeng, and said casually, "it''s OK for the local guard house to take charge of the bandit suppression. It''s just a small matter. You still need a big general?" As they walked slowly, Xiao Cong introduced the stalls on both sides of the road to Su Lu from time to time, including snacks, gadgets, and some boxing halls and schools. "Your decision to open a school is a great event for the country and the people. Look at these little children running nearby. They all know some words. If they are older, they will know more." "In the future, all the young men in our army can read and understand military books and strategies. The combat effectiveness of our army will be improved." "Come on, have a bowl of wonton?" Xiao Cong sat down in the chair and told the landlady in a big way, "landlady, two bowls of wonton, cooked chicken and two. I''ll taste the snacks of the whole lecture hall with this childe." Without much effort, the wonton came up. The landlady hit two eggs with a small plate and put them in front of Su Lu and Xiao Cong respectively. "I haven''t been to the martial arts school for some time. It''s really a dereliction of duty as the head of the mountain." Su Lu said something about the martial arts hall. There was a lot of helplessness in his tone. He fought outside all year round. He didn''t do much to talk to the martial arts hall. I''m ashamed of the title of the mountain leader. Xiao Cong, who was biting a chicken, raised his head, glanced at Su Lu and said hesitantly, "don''t you know, Lord? The martial arts school doesn''t have your homework schedule, Lord?" Xiao Cong lowered his voice and said. In the noise around, Su Lu said in amazement. "What are you talking about? You won''t let me go to the martial arts school?" Xiao Cong nodded: "now the people of the left and right palace guards are on duty at the door of the lecture hall. You can''t get in. Even if you beat Li Lin and Zhao Pu, I''m afraid it won''t help." Su Lu asked Xiao Cong with a smile, "did you hear anything n ¨¨ IM, such as the news of the war in Xiting?" "Look, Lao Xiao, I''m forbidden to enter the martial arts hall. There are bodyguards in and out. This is house arrest." Chapter 415 In the shop, people came and went, and there was an endless stream of eating and shouting. Wearing short clothes and a towel on his shoulder, the waiter greeted the guests well, and the diners greeted each other, sending the smoke and anger of the market. Xiao Cong sat across Su road and looked up in surprise. He didn''t know that the chicken with chopsticks fell to the ground. "Lord, who dares to put you under house arrest in the capital?" Lao Xiao Cong was stunned and didn''t believe that someone dared to put Su Lu under house arrest. Changning, who sat on the table behind, moved his ears and looked at the breeze and moon next to him. He saw the embarrassment on each other''s face. What can I do? The Lord found it. Xiao Cong continued: "Lord, although there is no army subordinate to you in the capital, there are many who can be transferred with your order." Su Lu drank wonton soup and was about to say something when two school captains in Lake Green robes came in and went straight to Su Lu''s table. "I''ve seen the king, general." The two men held fists in their chest and said respectfully. Xiao Cong raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? It''s no big deal. Don''t bother me. I can visit the capital with the Lord. Go back and see who dares to say I''m against the Lord." The bodyguard at the head smiled: "the general, who is not open-minded, said so. The last general will go and clean up now." "Fuck off, I''m talking to the Lord. It''s your shit. Fuck off. The Lord is either a bodyguard or a guard camp. I need you bastards." Su Lu took a sip of wonton soup next to him and said with a smile, "Lao Xiao, this is your fault. Brothers come to you. There must be something important about military aircraft." The leading bodyguard smiled: "what the LORD said is that your Majesty''s will was sent to the house. The third son received his wife''s order, and the bodyguards of the whole house are looking for you all over the street." Xiao congteng stood up: "turtle son, if you don''t say it earlier, let''s go." As he walked out, Xiao Cong said goodbye to Su Lu: "Lord, we don''t talk about false rites for our brothers'' friendship. I''ll take the order and change it. We''ll eat again when we''re free tomorrow." Xiao Cong left. When the shopkeeper stood next to the table and rubbed his hands, Su Lu reacted. Lao Xiao Cong runs like a rabbit, especially to escape the order. When he told Changning to give money, Su Lu angrily scolded the shopkeeper: "boss, your method is wrong. You should take the money first. In case someone eats and doesn''t give money, just like Xiao Laolai, no one pays the money like me." The shopkeeper wiped his hands several times before he dared to take the money from Changning. His face reddened by oil smoke seemed to be smiling. "What the LORD said is, what he said is." Out of the restaurant, Su Lu thought of Xiao Cong''s words, so he asked Changning who followed him. "Lao Xiao said I couldn''t even get into the martial arts school. Is this true or false?" "Just now I told him that I was miserable and wanted to cheat him for a meal. Unexpectedly, it didn''t come true." Changning has just sent someone to inform his majesty. I think his Majesty must have responded, so he said with a smile. "How is it possible that the king is his Majesty in the capital. He didn''t open the martial arts school. He is also a coach. How can he shut his majesty out?" Next to the breeze and bright moon, he echoed and said, "that''s right. Lao Xiao Cong must be talking nonsense." "If I say so, he doesn''t know who''s heard the rumor, so he spread it here." Su Lu immediately thought of Dazheng''s family when he heard the speech. Li Weiyuan has been a Dazheng for more than ten years and has a strong influence in the capital. It''s not surprising that Lao Xiao Cong might be one of his Li family and let out some such wind to test himself. "Let''s go and have a look at the martial arts hall." Su Lu gave an order and left for the lecture hall. Because of the many wars in the south, the students of the lecture hall have not seen Su Lu. Changning and qingfengmingyue looked at each other. Mingyue struggled and said, "Lord, let''s go to the farm. They planted new potato seeds, which are sweet and delicious, and the output has increased a lot." Su Lu looked back at them and said, "why, is there really something fishy about the martial arts hall?" "No" The three looked at each other and said in unison. "Then go to the martial arts school." Su Lu made up his mind and said. Changning had no choice but to summon the bodyguard and ordered the carriage. It was a little far from the camp outside the city. It was estimated that Su Lu was tired before he got there. When the car left the city, it went directly to the lecture hall. As soon as Su Lufu got off the bus, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. The white marble carved white jade archway is seven or eight feet high. The main gate in the middle can accommodate six carriages passing side by side. The small doors on both sides are slightly smaller, which is enough to accommodate two carriages passing side by side. At the door stood two soldiers on duty, dressed in armor and military uniform, holding the new Long Qi ¨¡ ng¡£ Most of the troops are long Qi ¨¡ In order to win the battle, most of the students in the lecture hall come from the selection of Xun GUI and most of them come from the selection of the army. Most of the habits in the lecture hall are good Qi ¨¡ It''s a showdown. The two cadets on duty this time should be selected from the army. They clearly know Su Lu. When they see Su Lu, they immediately turn to attention and hold fists in their chest. "I''ve seen the governor." Su Lu waved his hand: "it''s not in the army now. Don''t be polite." Two people''s faces were happy at the same time. Du Shuai even had an impression of his own two. Changning and Mingyue looked at each other. Your majesty really took action. The palace guard at the gate of the lecture hall withdrew, but how can you hide the tragic defeat of the Xiting army. A group of people hurried out of the lecture hall. It was the senior general Xie Wan who was in charge of the affairs of the lecture hall when Su Lu was away. Seeing Su Lu, Xie Wanming was stunned. She came up to salute and said, "governor, how are you? I heard from your majesty these days that you were seriously injured and have been sleeping. Now you are better?" Su Lu nodded: "fortunately, in the past, when we fought every day, we didn''t even sleep. We don''t have enough sleep. Now it''s good to sleep enough." "What are you going to do in such a hurry?" Next to Li Lin said, "Your Majesty has an order to call senior general Xie into the palace. You are here to give lectures in the martial arts school. I will take you in at the end." Su Lu raised his foot and gave Li Lin a kick: "go away, I''m the mountain head of the martial arts hall, and I use you to lead the way." "Your Majesty sent a message to the governor of the palace guard. There''s something wrong." Li Lin quickly waved his hand and said, "Lord, you''re wrong this time. There''s nothing wrong. It was originally led by Su Ge. I didn''t go to the Yamen to go home, so I came by to preach. I have a nephew in my family who wants to study in the martial arts school. I''ve begged me many times. I really can''t help it, so I came to ask senior general Xie." Xie Wan said hurriedly, "Your Majesty has a move. I won''t accompany you today. When I have time in a few days, I''ll accompany you again." After a few words of greeting with Su Lu, Xie Wan hurried away with the people, got out of the martial arts hall, mounted a horse and flew to the palace. After entering the palace and arriving at the imperial study, I saw Li Qing sitting on the imperial table, Pang De, the Minister of the Ministry of war with a frown, Xiao Cong, a big general with gray hair, and several senior generals in the army. Xie Wan visited Su Lu and asked, "Your Majesty, the Lord is also in the army. Why did you deliberately send an edict and don''t let me inform the Lord? I almost missed it when I met the Lord at the door of the martial arts hall just now." Li Qing waved his hand, motioned Xie wan to sit down, sighed and said: "Doctor Xia said that the prince''s inner abdomen was seriously injured. If he was tired again, it would be a small matter to stop breathing. I''m afraid it would hurt his inner abdomen, overwork and become ill." "No one can tell the Lord about the West Pavilion war, let alone ask the Lord for advice." "General Xiao, if you don''t want to kill the Lord, just remember this." Chapter 416 Su Lu feels strange in the martial arts hall. The environment is still that environment, but it feels different. Except that the gate became a little bigger, the instructors and soldiers of the martial arts school shrank. On the training ground, the battle array most practiced is Chang Qi ¨¡ Ng array, long Qi ¨¡ Ng is like a dragon and keeps forging ahead. In the classroom, tactical acting is mostly around long Qi ¨¡ Ng array, long Qi ¨¡ Ng tortoise shell array and Mandarin Duck array are all about tactical research, but there is none at the strategic level. Su Lu decided to give a big lesson and talk about his experience in fighting in the south over the years. Zhang Lu, who had just arrived in Beijing as the instructor of the lecture hall, refused Su Lu without hesitation. "Lord, if you are well, let alone open a big class, I have no opinion even if you personally lead the army to rush into the array, but not now. Your serious injury has not healed. Your majesty has passed the diagnosis of royal doctor Xia to the whole army. Everyone knows that you are tired." "To tell you the truth, my Lord, your majesty has ordered that you should not hear any letter about the war in the south. Otherwise, it will be all right. If you are seriously injured and relapse again because of the war, it will be even more straightforward, the three barbarians." Su Lu was a little surprised, but he was relieved after thinking about it. For Li Qing, his own safety is much more important than the country. Well, if you''re not hurt or ill, it''s easy to get back the lost rivers and mountains. Patted Zhang Lu on the shoulder. Su Lu asked Zhang Lu and said, "OK, I won''t make it difficult for your old man to do it. What''s the matter? There''s no northern place in charge of military affairs here. It''s comfortable to take charge of the army?" Zhang Lu smiled: "Lord, you underestimate me. To tell you the truth, Lord, I''m really not comfortable in the north." Pulling Su Lu, they found a place to sit down, and Zhang Lu complained about his pain. "Lord, you don''t know. I''m in the north. I''ve just straightened out this relationship, and the imperial court''s will can be handled well. With your will, I''ll be the instructor of the martial arts school. I can''t even afford my personal guard." "Su Ping''s reckless character, you know, the relationship I straightened out at the beginning was destroyed and beaten by him, all of them were beaten by chickens and eggs, military affairs were in a mess, and local relations were completely messed up by him." "I''m really worried about the military and political affairs in Beidi." Zhang Lu said with regret. Su Lu smiled, took several letters from Qingfeng''s hand, put them on Zhang Lu''s desk, and nodded on the letter with his finger. After brewing his emotions, Su Lu asked Qingfeng, "what''s the situation with these bags? Why did they come all of a sudden?" Qingfeng looked stunned, but he whispered to Su Lu: "Lord, you''re not going to beat General Zhang Lu. This is what he committed in the north. Your majesty asked Ding Xiang Wei to send it. We''ll take it with us. We can get some real materials for who you want to beat." Su Lu nodded, turned his face and looked at Zhang Lu. "Well, don''t complain to me. It''s said that Lao Zhang in the north is as white and spotless as a white lotus. This is your crime. I''ll come to your majesty and pay attention to it later." Zhang Lu was tongue tied and looked at Su Lu. After a long time, he pulled over the bag, opened it and looked at it again. His face was a little black. "Lord, I''m a little confused at the end, but I didn''t make any big mistakes. I didn''t humiliate you." Su Lu turned and asked Qingfeng, "how do you say this?" Qingfeng smiled and said, "General Zhang, you are a member of the Lord''s department. Dingxiang guard doesn''t dare to examine you too carefully, but do you think general Su Ping has no purpose to disturb the affairs of the army and the governments and counties when he comes to Beidi? Zhang Lu lowered his head and said in a muffled voice, "OK, I will understand at the end." Su Lu saw that there was nothing to say. The pure robe Ze relationship could not be maintained. He couldn''t help feeling depressed. What''s the name of this special thing. After saying goodbye to Lao Zhang, Su Lu asked Qingfeng, "what evidence do you have of Lao Zhang? The old boy''s face changed at once?" Qingfeng flattened his mouth and said casually, "I don''t know. I just cheated him. I didn''t expect it." The bright moon said: "it seems that we have to arrange the Dingxiang guard to follow up when we go back. If Zhang Lu let go, we''ll pass it in the face of the prince. If we still want to make trouble, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel." Su Lu suddenly lost his interest. Since ancient times, the army and officials can''t escape t ¨¡ nw ¨± f ¨³ The strange circle of B ¨¤ I really makes people cry. Lao Zhang, maybe I''ll take it. In the Imperial Palace, Li Qing sat in the imperial study, and all the Ministers sitting in the column showed bitterness. The army discussed for so long and discussed several strategies, which seemed to everyone to have some defects, but the strength of the people could not see the deficiency. General Li suddenly said, "it''s better to show these military strategies to the Lord. As long as we change these military strategies and select the right people to ask, the Lord will not doubt." Li Qing said flatly, "no, if there is a chance, who can protect it, absolutely not." Pound finally stopped rubbing his hair, raised his head and said, "Your Majesty, I think so. The prince is the jade pillar of the Han Dynasty. The trouble of the barbarians is almost the same as the trouble of destroying the country. We don''t have a bottom in our hearts." Li Qing waved his hand: "no, the West Pavilion can be lost, but the Lord can''t do anything. Xie Wan, you and Xiao Cong will lead an army respectively to carry out the military discussion and leave the West Pavilion." Seeing that the ministers were eager to try, Li Qing said in a deep voice, "it''s settled. That''s it. Don''t bother the king again." The ministers had no choice but to obey their orders. Wait until the ministers step down, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N holding Li Qing, he said carefully, "after all, the West Pavilion is left by the ancestors, and your majesty can''t take it too seriously. I think Lord Pound''s proposal can still be tried. If you don''t let the Lord know the reason, you won''t be angry." Li Qing looked at G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N one glance: "why, do you have any objection to my decision?" g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N his face turned white. Knowing that he had offended his majesty, he knelt down without hesitation. "Calm down, your majesty. I don''t have any opinions. What your majesty says is what it is." Li Qing sighed: "get up, I don''t know. With the prince''s control, this military strategy will certainly succeed, but the prince said that the military affairs of Xiting, no matter who, can''t stop the barbarians unless he goes out in person." g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N when he heard the speech, he was stunned and thought of the real reason why his majesty refused to let his majesty know the progress of the war in Xiting. If the Lord didn''t know how the war was, he wouldn''t think much and wouldn''t want to go to the battlefield. It''s also comfortable to recover from injury. However, if the Lord knows that Xiting has been defeated repeatedly and the war situation is corrupt, I''m afraid he will pay in advance for Xiting. At that time, his majesty will regret it too late. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N clear the reason, the heart immediately has a decision. "Your Majesty, there is also a letter from the prince on the table, which was sent back by Dingxiang Wei and sent by the prince''s relatives in Beiyang." Li woke up and forgot it. "Go, take the letter and give it to the Lord. The Lord should come back." Chapter 417 My nephew: Seeing the letter is like meeting. I believe with you today. My uncle can''t make up his mind. I hope ¡­¡­ After reading the letter, Su Lu frowned and asked Li Qing, who was lying obliquely on the brocade couch. "Which channel did the letter come from?" Li Qing was slightly stunned. What is the channel? It should be Dingxiang guard or post station. "It was transferred by Dingxiang Wei. Since the northern region expanded again and the region became larger, the influence of Dingxiang Wei has also expanded to the north. I don''t know who is the leader of Beiyang Dingxiang Wei now." Su Lu stood up: "I went to the north to have a look. I haven''t been back for a long time. My distant uncle encountered a difficult problem. Let me make a decision for him." Li Qing raised his eyebrows, got up from the brocade couch, threw the memorial aside, persuaded and said: "But what difficulties have you encountered, whether you have no food at home or have been bullied by villains? You can solve the problem by sending a message. You don''t need to go there in person." Su Lu smiled: "Your Majesty, you are short-sighted. I su Lu is at least a prince. Beiyang is still Su Yun''s country. That stupid guy dares to humiliate my uncle." "This letter just wants to invite me home. I always feel that there is something wrong. Are my siblings so big?" Li Qingwen''s speech was obviously a little out of his mind: "sister-in-law? Shouldn''t you be about your age?" Su Lu waved his hand: "my mother''s family is poor, and most of the days with relatives are difficult. Those who have relatives, that is, two families. My original intention was to canonize only one family. Now it seems that they were wrong." "It''s family business. I''ll go back and have a look." Li Qing is a little worried. Although the northern territory is safe, Tule nvfu, and the guard is already the strongest army in the northern region, he doesn''t feel worried. "Su Yun, go and have a look. Don''t you have to see it yourself?" Li Qingshi doesn''t want Su Lu to be tired again. His cars and horses are tired. What should he do if he aggravates his injury. Su Lu smiled: "OK, if you can pull Su Yun back, I don''t mind her walking for me. Anyway, she knows all the relatives in her hometown." ¡­¡­ hokuyo South of the city, Sandui village. In a dilapidated yard at the head of the village, a rickety man sat at the door and looked at the mansion opposite with envy. "Silly old root, squatting at the door to smoke, go and give it to the opposite helper. We haven''t paid the gift money for the new year''s day yet, damn Sha Dagen." The man called silly old root stood up with a smile, knocked the cigarette bag in his hand, wiped it with his sleeve like a baby, put it in the house, and greeted the woman with a scolding. "Whether the boss can marry a daughter-in-law this year depends on how much work you can do for each other?" "No matter how lazy you are, danizi can''t get married." After such a quarrel, the man came out disheartened and went to the opposite door. Across the door is a big house. The vermilion painted door is more than ten steps vertically and horizontally. The tall door has a magnificent momentum. There are several servants in gray clothes waiting at the door. Seeing the old roots at the door, they joked and said: "Lao gen, I don''t have any work these days. You can''t make money when you come. You''d better go back." "Yes, old root, there are no big people down there. You can''t make money when you come here. The master is so stingy that he won''t give you money." "Back, old root, it''s better to go to the ground to dig for food. How many can you fall two." While a group of people were sarcastic or kind, Sha Laogen stood under the steps and smiled at a group of bodyguards. "Wow" The closed middle door suddenly opened, and a fat man in rich clothes rushed out of the door, holding a letter in his hand and shouting. "Go and tie me the old sand root at the opposite door. Damn it... Eh, send it to the door and call me." The fat man pointed to Sha Laogen under the steps and scolded fiercely. "You eat inside and outside, eat mine and use mine. I''ll think about your daughter''s marriage and your son''s marriage." "That''s how you bite the hand that feeds you. If I don''t kill you today, I''m not Sha Dagen." In a roar, a group of servants surrounded him, pressed the old root of Fansha, and beat him hard. After beating for a while, Sha Dagen stopped the servant, walked over and kicked Sha Laogen in the ass. "How dare you beat my old man!" In the sharp sound of tearing clothes and silk, Lao Gen''s daughter-in-law across the door rushed out with a rolling pin with thick and thin arms. "I''ll kill you bastard." "Bang bang" Shalaogen''s daughter-in-law was beaten, several servants were beaten, and then he was put down. Sha Dagen fiercely pointed to Sha Laogen''s daughter-in-law: "XiuXiu, you dare to hit me. Your family eats and drinks me. I pull gift lists for your family every new year. You still want to harm me. Do you have a conscience?" "You still want to hit me. You don''t care about shalaogen''s house today." Lao Gen''s daughter-in-law got up from the ground. The flesh on her face shook and said viciously, "don''t think I don''t know. If you hadn''t caught Zhao Lizheng, the big house would fall on you." "In those years, my family took care of Su Yun''s grandmother''s house. You bullied others. Su Yun won''t reward your house until he took the wrong medicine. You didn''t pick Zhao Lizheng''s * * son and get all the benefits to your house." After some abuse, Sha Laogen and XiuXiu were beaten again. When Su Lu arrived, the fight had just ended. Qingfeng didn''t know Sha Laogen, but asked. "My lord received my uncle''s letter and came to see my uncle. Go and inform him that Prince Su Lu of Anguo has arrived." Up and down the gate, everyone was quiet. Sha Dagen changed his colors towards several servants, ran to the bottom of the steps, helped Sha Laogen up and threatened him fiercely. "Listen to me, boy. I''ll give you a hundred Liang for this time." Sha Laogen''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. It''s a huge sum of money. If his son has the gift money for his wife, his daughter-in-law also has the money to pull clothes. After wiping the blood under his nose, Mr. Sha responded with a stack of voice: "OK, OK, I''ll do it, Mr. Sha." Changning is driving for Su Lu. In order to make su Lu less suffering from bumps, the speed of the carriage is very slow. When Su Lu arrives, the front of the Shajia mansion has been cleaned. After getting off the carriage, Su Lu was about to go to the right. When he saw the big house on the left, he stopped again and asked Sha Laogen under the steps. "Uncle, I remember that your house is opposite. Why, when did you move?" Su Lu''s heart was clear. Someone must have made a mistake and replaced the two uncles he wanted to reward. However, looking at Sha Laogen in front of the door, Su Lu still had some doubts. Can an honest uncle become a bully and bully men and women when he has money. But it''s really possible to look like my aunt. "Uncle, who beat you up?" Sulu asked angrily. Chapter 418 In front of Sha Dagen''s house. Su Lu asked the old uncle standing aside. His face became gloomy. Sha Laogen quickly waved his hand: "waiter, don''t be angry. I wasn''t beaten. I fell from the wheel on the steps just now." Next to Sha Dagen also leaned his face and said, "yes, we all saw it just now." Seeing XiuXiu rubbing his face, Sha Dagen threw a tiger at him, lowered his voice and said, "two hundred Liang." XiuXiu stared at the speech, nodded heavily, stopped talking and continued to rub her face. Sha Dagen breathed. Su Lu asked Sha Laogen and said, "uncle, take me to your house. My nephew came to your house and won''t even drink water." Sha Laogen walked down the steps when he heard the speech. His swollen face was filled with a smile: "how can you? Go, go to my uncle''s house and drink water. I''ll follow you..." "Shalaogen... Brother" Sha Dagen grabbed Sha Laogen from behind, with a flattering smile on his face. "Brother gen, this is you..." "Pa" Su Lu raised his hand, slapped Sha Dagen, sneered and scolded. "What are you, and how dare you drag my uncle''s clothes?" Sha Dagen''s face turned red and his anger rushed into his face. However, thinking of the identity gap between the two people, Sha Dagen immediately counseled and lowered his head. He just calculated in his heart. When Su Lu left, how should he burn Sha Laogen''s home. Su Lu asked Sha Laogen and said, "uncle, how did the letter you wrote me get out? Sha Dagen colluded with Zhao Lizheng. No, even the county constables and officials should have used silver." Sha Laogen scratched his head: "it''s not what I want to write. My daughter, your sister Lan Xin, went to the county to sell cloth a few days ago and met several female officers. One female officer is our eldest lady from dongjiazhuang in the west of the county city. She knew Lan Xin and wrote the letter after listening to what Lan Xin said." Su Lu nodded. It should be Dong Ling. This girl is smart. "All right, there''s no need to play this play. Take Sha Dagen down for me. I''m going to sit at my uncle''s house. It''s clear wind and bright moon. It''s said that Nanguan Daying and Beiyang County Yamen have arrived." Everyone should be respectful. Su Lu pulled Sha Laogen back, "I remember Uncle, your house is on the right, or the old broken yard. Why do you have to treat others'' house as your house?" Shalaogen looked a little embarrassed. "One hundred Liang silver" Su Lu raised his eyebrows and ordered him to say, "go and catch Sha Dagen for me. I want to see what he means by these one hundred Liang." Sha Dagen was caught in, and two guards pressed Sha Dagen to the ground. Sha Dagen''s fat body shook like chaff, and he couldn''t kneel. Su Lu scolded and said, "big root, according to the old ceremony, you are also my uncle, but your old man is not authentic. He bullied my grandmother''s house, the mu of beach land in the east of the village, and the dispute over homestead." "Forget it, why do I always mention that? Now you have occupied my grandmother''s house. What''s the use of saying that?" "Come on, go and call the leader of Dingxiang guard in Beiyang. Forget it. Don''t look for Dingxiang guard. I don''t believe he doesn''t know about it. Send an order to Nanguan camp to bind Dingxiang guard up and down." After that, Su Lu looked at Sha Dagen: "I know there are people in your family. There are four or five brothers, all of whom are arrogant and tight. I still remember the scene when I stood side by side at the door of my grandmother''s house with many brothers and forced my grandfather to tear down the wall." "Big root, why don''t you have snacks and make a moth? Don''t you know you''ll be separated?" "Pa" Su Lu raised his hand and slapped Sha Dagen. He stood up again. "I''m angry to see your grandson." "Come on, let me clear up Sha Dagen''s crime. I want to see how many heads he has enough to cut off." Su Lu looked at Sha Laogen: "I thought the book was sealed wrong. I didn''t expect it. Uncle, you didn''t say that you were not canonized, nor did you give this reward to my second uncle. Instead, it fell to Sha Dagen, my grandmother''s enemy." "This Beiyang really makes me sad." Changning hurried over and put his finger on Su Lu''s wrist: "don''t be angry, Lord. It''s all the old things of the year. This time, you must clean up the North sun and give an explanation to Lord Sha and Lord Wang." Sha Laogen was obviously confused and didn''t know what to do. On the contrary, the fat aunt asked, "waiter, we all know that you are promising. Let''s not let us touch some light. Why did Sha Dagen benefit? We''ve been bullied." Su Lu waved his hand: "OK, you two are also two fools. You were originally your own reward, but you ran to someone else''s house to cooperate with others in acting, and put all your reward in the hands of others." "What?" Sha Laogen''s eyes were straight and grabbed Su Lu''s arm: "waiter, you said that the rewards Sha Dagen got after I knelt in the past belong to me?" Next to the moon has taken out a booklet, read and said: "since the canonization, your majesty will send people to send gifts every new year and festival. Last year, he was the most, and promoted the title of Lord Sha to the second-class state, with a hundred liang of gold, a hundred pieces of silk, and countless other money and grain." After reading the booklet, Mingyue took a look at XiuXiu: "these are your family. Unfortunately, because you two cooperate in acting, they all fall on Sha Dagen''s family." "I killed you, shadagen" XiuXiu swooped down on Sha Dagen and scratched Sha Dagen with a cry. Sha Laogen''s lips trembled: "this, this, waiter, tell me, this is really my family? I gave it to others with my own hands." Su Lu nodded. For a moment, there were ghosts crying and wolves howling in the yard. ¡­¡­ The importance of Nanguan camp has been reduced due to the withdrawal of Xuanfu Jiedu mansion. Therefore, only one guard battalion is stationed in Nanguan camp, and Duwei is part-time in Beiyang urban defense camp. Hearing the news of Su Lu''s arrival, Tang Ze, the new lieutenant, was immediately happy and ordered to say. "Go and inform Gao county order and Luo Duwei of Dingxiang Wei that the Lord is in Beiyang and there is no need to transfer the envoys of xiwangting to the capital. The Lord must have the right to make decisions on Tule affairs." The guard who sent the letter looked ugly: "Sir, the order of the Lord asked us to catch all the Dingxiang guards from top to bottom. Captain Luo Du must be involved." Tang Ze''s face turned black: "what''s the matter? Dingxiang Wei annoyed the Lord like this?" The guard who sent the letter looked ugly: "the Lord is in Sandui village, Lord Sha''s village." Tang zeteng stood up and looked ugly: "what''s the matter with Lord Sha?" "Gather troops, organize the army, and order vice captain Zhou to lead battalion a and battalion B to arrest Dingxiang guards. I''ll take people to Sandui village. Lord Shahou must not have an accident." The messenger guard grabbed Tang Ze: "Sir, go to Sandui village and bring the messengers of tulexi King''s court. Let''s catch Dingxiang guard. The two battalions will certainly fail." For a time, Beiyang city was full of chickens and dogs. Generals card system Chapter 419 Xiting, Ning''an. The city was in a mess. There were lying sergeants everywhere. Screams and grunts filled the whole city. At the foot of the city, the civilian men carrying wooden crossbows and arrows were in a mess, and there were the sound of drinking, scolding and whips of the guards to maintain order everywhere. Inside the gate tower, there was a chaotic scene. Xiao Cong was pale and sat on the throne. Xie Wan has already taken off the handrail and is leaning against the back of the chair to hold her forehead. Cao Hua''s hair on his temples was messy, and his hands and arms were wrapped with bloody gauze. Wang Si sat next to Cao Hua, half his shoulders bare, and his thick gauze was full of black and purple. Zhao Wu had already taken off his pocket handrail, and his head was wrapped with thick gauze, which was dyed black and purple. "The war can''t go on like this. The brothers died in vain." Hua Xun shouted, with a dull tone. Zhao Wu''s tone was not good: "one of my troops, three guard camps were disabled, and only half of the other two guard camps. I''m afraid I can''t fight any more." Xiao Cong said, "the barbarians are not easy to fight, otherwise the state of Qin will not destroy the state, and the state of Tang will not directly shrink the army to avoid fighting with the barbarians." Cao Hua took down the handrail and said with pondering: "General Xiao and general Xie have made some achievements since they came here, but I dare ask you two generals, what should we do next?" Everyone''s eyes focused on Xiao Cong and Xie Wan. Xiao Cong coughed and said, "why, come and take my army. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to fight this war." Xie Wan coughed and interrupted Xiao Cong: "you guys, we are all the pillars of China''s Han Dynasty. When it comes to fighting, we are also veteran generals who have experienced many wars. Tell us what we should do next." Xiao Cong called the roll directly: "Cao Hua, tell me, you are the general most valued by the Lord and the rising star in our guard. You have received the most education from the Lord. Tell me." Cao Hua sighed, "I have nothing to say. I can''t win this battle, nor can I win the barbarians. Just give orders." Zhao Wu also muttered: "the top generals are coming. Let''s have some ideas. In a word, we''ll just fight up." Hua Xun also muttered: "I''ll send two major generals. The imperial court will do some shit." Qian Buzhou''s eyes swept through the generals and his face was grim: "those who dare not advise, shut up." "Damn it, I blow cowhide every day. Now when it''s time to get down to business, it''s all counseling." At the door, a Herald reported: "Generals, generals, barbarians under the city are gathering again. Stone catapults and crossbow carts are driving up." Xiao Cong stood up first and went out first. They went outside the gate tower and looked down at the city. I saw countless barbarians standing on the flat outside the city, countless stone catapults were pushed up, and the catapult car was pushed up. Hua Xun patted on the city brick and scolded: "shit, if our birds can move and throw a few fireballs, they can destroy the stone throwing machine under the city and let the barbarians not be so arrogant." Xiao Cong''s face turned whiter. These barbarians can even use catapults and crossbows. They are much better than those Tule people. Compared with them, it seems that Tule people are barbarians. "The barbarians are hard to deal with. They are not like barbarians. In terms of equipment alone, they are no less than our Han army." In the city, a flying bird slowly took off and began to move towards the head of the city. Cao Hua stood up: "no, you can''t let the princess go. Even if you break the barbarian catapult, it won''t help at all." Zhao Wu raised his arm and waved it a few times. Two heralds stood behind him and waved the flag on his hand. The bird had no choice but to fall back. I don''t know where he got out, and his face is ugly and tight. "Xiao Shuai and Xie Shuai, you two have a plan to break the enemy. The barbarians are going to attack the city soon. The other party has a stone throwing machine and a crossbow gun. I''d rather an city can''t carry it this time." Xie Wan took a look at dazongzheng and sighed: "dazongzheng is dangerous at the head of the city. You''d better go down. In case of a mistake, I can''t wait to explain to your majesty and the Empress Dowager." Xiao Cong also said, "I''m going. I''m waiting at the head of the city." Li Weiyuan''s face was happy: "are you two sure to defeat the barbarians and guard the city?" Xiao Cong and Xie Wan shook their heads at the same time. They joked that the barbarians were invincible in the field on the plain. Even the king dared not say that he could defeat the barbarians. Why should he fight with the barbarians. "Boom" The barbarian catapult threw out the first stone, fell in the wrong direction, hit under the city, fell in the moat, and hit a blood red river, mixed with blood and invisible things. "Go with me" Xiao Cong gave an order. The back land war came up with several guards and went down the wall with a large number of guards. Xie Wan''s face was a little ugly: "Xiao Shuai, what should I do next? The barbarians attacked the city on a large scale. This time, I must have saved the idea of attacking my Ning''an in one fell swoop." Xiao Cong''s face was ugly: "it''s hard to fight." "What are you doing, preparing for the war, long Qi ¨¡ Ng array preparation, sword and shield soldiers come forward and prepare to resist the enemy. " With Xiao Cong''s roar, the troops came forward and began to fight. Wang Si buttoned his pocket handrail on his head and said, "Xiao Shuai, I will be seriously injured at the end. I can''t lift my arm and move forward. I''ll help rodU join the army and withdraw the people." Zhao Wu also opened his mouth and said, "the end general can''t see things. He is willing to help Luo join the army and withdraw the people. I hope Xiao Shuai''s permission." Xiao Cong waved his big hand, "let''s go." Cao Hua also stood up, saluted Xiao Cong with a fist, turned and went with great strides. Xie Wan''s face was a little ugly. "Xiao Shuai, it''s the time to hire people. Why did you let them all go?" Xiao Cong snorted coldly, "I''m not sure I can hold the city. I''ll show you today. I can hold the city." A moment later, the cry of killing sounded. As soon as Cao Hua retreated, the card effect shrouded over the heads of the troops disappeared. The Han Army, which was originally at the end of the crossbow, immediately lost its vitality and spirit and retreated step by step. When Xiao Cong and Xie Wan came, the new army led by Xiao Cong rushed to the head of the city and temporarily stopped the decline. However, without battle array cards, the ability to cooperate in combat is greatly reduced, and the cooperation between them is much weaker. It is even more difficult to stalemate with barbarians. Dazhong was being captured by the land war and scolded angrily. "Land war, you are greedy and afraid of death. I despise you." Cao Hua came down from the city head and said coldly, "Li Weiyuan, pay attention to your words. The land war is the Lord''s personal guard. He was sent to protect you for fear that you would die at the city head. Don''t be unkind." Li Weiyuan didn''t dare to play tricks with Cao Hua. He just asked. "General Cao, you see, what will happen in this war today?" Cao Hua shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s going to die. Ning''an can''t hold it this time." Li Weiyuan patted his thigh: "no, when Xiao Shuai and Xie Shuai arrive, they will certainly be able to keep it. Hey, they should be able to keep it." "Go" "Boom" The roar of Hua Xun sounded at the head of the city, followed by the violent sound of the catapult hitting the head of the city. "The barbarians attacked the city" Cao Hua spoke. Li Weiyuan listened to the mountain cry of the barbarians. His face turned black and the barbarians broke the city! Chapter 420 At the head of the city, there was a tsunami like cry, which belonged to barbarians, and filled the head of the city. Cao Hua''s heart was gloomy. Sure enough, he still couldn''t. General Xiao Cong and general Xie Wan were all famous generals who crossed the north and bullied Tule. Now facing the barbarians, they are not even the enemies of unity. Not even myself. Not to mention compared with the Lord! Their time has fallen behind. In the future, they rely on the invincible king and his generals like themselves. Thinking of this, Cao Hua looked at Li Weiyuan. "Da Da Zheng, this is what you want. General Xie Wan and General Xiao Cong, whom you attach great importance to, are not even enemies of unity." "Also delusional to win the barbarians, delusional." "Come, gather troops, form an array, form an array according to the alleys in Ning''an City, block the enemy layer by layer, protect general rodU and withdraw the people." With this saying, Cao Hua commanded Zhao Wu and Wang Si and led a group of generals. Lu Zhan looked at Li Weiyuan coldly: "go, Dazhong Zheng, there is no need to stay here. Ning''an has to be abandoned." "Boom" A big stone flew from outside the city, fell at the root of the city wall and hit the courtyard wall of a house. The rolling momentum kept rolling, crushing a hole in the house, and then it stopped. Li Weiyuan was out of his mind and asked about his land war. "Lu Xiaowei, am I really wrong?" "Am I really wrong for my country and the Li family?" The land war snorted coldly, "you''re right. You don''t have long eyes. Look for yourself. Are you wrong?" The land war is not good either. He used to protect the Lord personally, but now it''s better to protect the bastard who wants to slander and kill the Lord. If it weren''t for the Lord''s military order, he would really like to cut such waste with a knife. The continuous disastrous defeat of Xiting and the destruction of Ning''an city are all due to this bastard. If the LORD was here, how could Ning''an city be broken. There was chaos in the city. Shouts of killing kept coming down from the city. Among all kinds of roars, tall and fat barbarians jumped down from the head of the city, killed the guard, cut down the door, opened the city gate, and the barbarians came into the city. Xiao Cong in soft armor came down from the city with the help of several bodyguards. The old general looked dejected and saw Li Weiyuan. "Da Zheng, I heard that you recommended me Xiao Cong to come this time. Why do I worry about Xiao Cong and you Li Weiyuan?" Xiao Cong''s tone was full of cold. The land battle hurriedly stood between the two and separated Xiao Cong. Xiao Cong was defeated and Ning''an city was broken. This time, he Xiao Cong should take the first responsibility. He went back and was relieved of his post. It was a small matter. I was afraid he would be locked. Li Weiyuan snorted coldly: "General Xiao, you''re a good general. I''m high and highly paid to you. That''s how you repay your majesty. It''s a lost war. It''s not as good as general Cao Hua. You can lead troops to resist the enemy and hold a stalemate with the barbarians for several months." Xiao Cong was speechless. It was really embarrassing. Although he looked a little when he took over the army, he couldn''t argue about the destruction of Ning''an city as soon as he fell into his hands. "Go, general." The bodyguard nearby reminded me that the barbarians had killed and opened the city gate. If you don''t go now, you just want to go in the future. I''m afraid you can''t go away. "General Xie Wan is still in the city." The land war couldn''t help but speak. You can''t stop the barbarians. Your strength is poor. It''s too bad to escape now. Xiao Cong slapped the talking bodyguard, pulled out the saber in his waist, opened his hair and beard, and roared. "All the officers and men, listen to my military order and kill them to block the barbarians." The fourth King led an army and rushed from a distance. "Xiao Shuai, don''t be impulsive. We''re not opponents of the barbarians in the field on the plain. Withdraw quickly. I''ll meet general Xie." Long Qi ¨¡ Ng array, open array, long Qi ¨¡ Ng Rulong entered the barbarian array, broke a hole, scattered the barbarians guarding the gate stairs, and joined the guards from the city wall. Xiao Cong knew that he could not interfere in the command, otherwise the army would not be under the command, and the defeat would be faster at that time. "OK, I''ll coordinate the army. If you need anything, you can come to me." Xiao Cong was also a man who could pull down his face. He handed over the military power and let Wang Si lead the army. Looking back at Li Weiyuan, Xiao Cong ordered and said: "Lu Xiaowei, Da Tong is an important figure in the imperial court. He can face the barbarian attack. I think the imperial court will have a more intuitive understanding of the barbarians. You take people quickly and escort Da Tong back to Beijing. Return the situation here to the Lord, and you must return it to the Lord." The Marines bowed down and gave orders. As soon as they waved their hands, several sergeants of the guard camp took Li Weiyuan and left. In Ning''an City, a regiment was formed. Cao Hua took over the command again, with the original old headquarters and the two new armies led by Xie Wan and Xiao Cong. With these sergeants, Cao Hua stopped the decline temporarily. RodU led the sergeant of the rear camp and accelerated the retreat of the people. Those old people who had refused to leave home now saw the city broken and the barbarians were rampant. Even the guy didn''t care to clean up and left with the sergeant. The guards retreated day by day. Taking the opportunity of retreat, they stopped the barbarian offensive and withdrew the baggage and materials in the city one after another. Outside the west gate, Xiao Cong looked at the barbarians blocked by layers, and his face was a little ugly. "General Cao Hua, barbarian soldier peak, has always been so unstoppable?" Zhao Wuda stabbed and said, "that''s not true. It''s the end of a powerful crossbow. These barbarians have been fighting with us for a month. If you change a group of barbarians, you can know why Xie Ruyu would say that the barbarians are invincible." Cao Hua sensed the collapse of his army card and knew that the military array had been broken and could not stop, so he ordered to say. "General Zhao Wu, after you break up, the battle array I can control has reached the limit." "Xiao Shuai, let''s go." Zhao Wu took the command and raised his arm. A guard subordinate to Zhao Wu came forward and formed a long Qi ¨¡ The tortoise shell array, castrated like a rainbow, blocked the gate of the city. Cao Hua got on his horse and greeted Xiao Cong. "Let''s withdraw to tulonggang in the north of the city and set up an array there to meet general Zhao." Xiao Cong got on his horse and caught up with Cao Hua: "I''m going to tulonggang for tens of miles. If General Zhao Wu is defeated by the barbarians, I''m afraid..." Cao Hua said lightly, "the big deal is death. It''s no big deal to have Wang Si take over." When Xiao Cong heard the speech, a trace of admiration rose on his face. He looked at death like home, which he couldn''t compare with Xiao Cong. "General Cao looked at death like home, and Xiao Cong admired him." As the horses galloped, Cao Hua glanced at Xiao Cong: "the great general also followed the Lord. Why didn''t he learn the fur of the Lord''s unified army? Now he''s not as good as my young general when he''s in battle." Xiao Cong''s face turned red, but after a moment, he spoke positively. "General Cao Hua joked. I, Xiao Cong, have my own means to March and fight. How do I need to learn the art of unifying the army from the Lord." Chapter 421 Beiyang, Sandui village. Su Lu stood on the sand pile at the entrance of the village and looked at the village in the distance. He didn''t go again. There, it has been burned to white ground. Su Lu asked Zhao pangzi in the back: "fat man, your boy won''t go to the capital with me and be a local lieutenant in the north. How comfortable is life?" Not seen for several years, Zhao pangzi''s body finally matched his name. He was wide and fat. Seeing Su Lu walking down the sand pile, Zhao pangzi jumped down from the sand pile and said: "To tell you the truth, since the Jiedu mansion moved northward, there have been fewer wars here. I''m much more comfortable these days." "If we don''t have to fight, we won''t have to live in fear." "San''er also went to Yanzhou with me. I took care of him. San''er opened a restaurant. His wife''s craft is OK, and their life is becoming more and more prosperous." Su Lu nodded: "OK, as long as you live well, that''s good." "Don''t you Zhao pangzi know about my uncle''s family here in Xuanfu?" Zhao pangzi looked depressed: "I know about it, but up and down Beiyang, it was said that Sha Dagen was canonized. At that time, I wanted to write to ask you why Sha Dagen was canonized. I didn''t expect it would be wrong." "Bang" Su Lu stepped on the sand and made a big pit. His face became ugly. "Beiyang up and down, its heart can be killed." "Someone" The moon stooped to the side of Su Lu. Su Lu''s face was ugly: "send orders, go up and down Beiyang, and thoroughly investigate them. Anyone associated with Sha Dagen will be heavily convicted." Zhao pangzi rubbed his hands and said: "good, he''s a big sand root. He dares to collude with Li Zheng and covet the reward from heaven. He''s really bold and despises the imperial power." Su Lu nodded, ordered and said, "Sha Dagen despises imperial power, his family members refuse to act, the crime is first-class, and the three races are barbarized." "Anyone who dares to covet my uncle''s credit in the future will have to think carefully about whether his neck is enough." Zhao pangzi looked around, asked Su Lu and said, "second brother, what do you think of the attachment of Tulsi King court? These people have been in Beiyang for some time. If you don''t speak, they don''t dare to go." Su Lu smiled: "what else can I think? If he is willing to surrender, what about nanwangting and hasul? These people are all affiliated old people. How can they be resettled?" "I want to be attached without paying a price. I really think that attachment is two mouths, one up and one down, and everyone will believe your attachment." Zhao pangzi nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice: "yes, yes, at the beginning, we fought with Tule and fought in the dark. The second brother was hurt countless on you, which subdued nanwangting. After the South King''s court was annexed, there were countless wars with the East King''s court and the North King''s court. I don''t know how many people died. Even the Han water city offered it, so it has today''s status. It''s impossible for the West King''s court to be annexed without some blood. " The two men talked again and watched it get dark. Then they followed each other back to Sandui village. At night, in the big house in Sandui village, the main hall is brightly lit. Sitting on the main seat, Sha Laogen looked at a loss and asked Zhao pangzi sitting next to him. "Big fat, what''s the matter with your boy coming to me? First say well. Don''t involve me in military and political affairs. The waiter has explained to me. Just be my idle marquis. If you dare to meddle indiscriminately, you don''t know how to die." Zhao pangzi smiled: "uncle, what are you talking about? You grew up watching me, and I can''t fool you. It''s not a big deal. I just borrow your house to meet the people of tulexi court. Please give me a witness." Sha Laogen waved his hand again and again: "you can pull down, fat, and pit me again. Believe it or not, I''ll call the waiter now and let him see your face." There was a flash of anger on Zhao pangzi''s face, but he knew Su Lu''s identity. Although he despised Sha Laogen, he must maintain absolute respect because of Su Lu. "Don''t worry, uncle. Since you don''t want to see me, I''ll go out to see you. I just wonder if this isn''t your house. If I meet the Tule people and don''t tell you, I''m really sorry." When Zhao pangzi left, Sha Laogen''s daughter-in-law came out from behind, grabbed Sha Laogen''s hair and pulled it out of position. "Get out of the way. It''s really blind." "You''re right just now. The grandson Zhao Dafan doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He must want to take advantage of us." Speaking of this, XiuXiu stood up again, and her thick black fingers pointed to Lao Gen''s forehead. "You can have snacks. Except our nephew and niece, there are no people in the world who don''t want to touch our cheap. A group of white eyed wolves. How much well water did Zhao Dafu drink when he was a child and only want to touch our cheap when he grew up. It''s really not a thing." Sha Laogen also said angrily: "that is, this grandson is really not a thing. He is still the brother of the sophomore. He wants to get something from us. I''ll go to the sophomore and sue him later." Saying this, Lao Gen suddenly smiled: "Hey, son of a bitch, how do we feel like a dream these days? If you don''t give me a kick, is it true?" "Plop" Lao Gen''s daughter-in-law XiuXiu kicked Lao Gen to the ground. Lao Gen sat on the ground, covered his back and shouted, "it hurts..." XiuXiu helped Lao gen up with a red face: "you asked me to give you a kick." Lao Gen looked stuffy: "I said it well, but you can''t really stamp." "By the way, there''s another thing. Today''s waiter mentioned whether we would like to live in the capital and their marriage. We can''t be too casual." XiuXiu''s face moved and sternly refused: "no, we can''t go to the capital. We all dig in the earth. When we go to the capital, we have no land to grow." Lao Gen also hit his mouth: "that''s the reason. I''ll go back to Xiao Er later. Alas, Xiao Er also said that I can''t be casual in Lan Xin''s marriage. Later, he wrote to his majesty and asked his majesty to send some female officials to teach Lan Xin their daughters'' home etiquette." XiuXiu''s two big thick eyebrows frowned: "how much money does it cost? We can''t afford it? Tell the waiter, or forget it?" "Our family is not a rich family. Just find a good family to marry. There is no need to learn etiquette." Lao Gen rubbed his back: "what you said is also reasonable, but what Xiao er said is also reasonable. Xiao Er also said to let Gang Zi and Lao Er go to the capital and study in the lecture hall. Just live in the palace." XiuXiu smiled: "that''s OK. Why don''t we let Lanxin''s two dead girls go too? According to the royal rules, if Lanxin learns, we can match the son of the county magistrate Gao in the county." "Pooh, Pooh, the dead ghost Gaoxian Ling has been dismissed by the waiter. The devil is willing to marry his son." Chapter 422 Outside Beiyang City, on the sand hill. Yellow sand calendar, the north wind whistling, flags flying. Tang Ze, the commander of Nanguan camp, was dressed in military uniform and wearing an armrest. The flag in his hand waved down. The executioner in front waved a big knife and cut down more than ten kneeling prisoners. At the head of the city, shabuliji, the envoy of King Tulsi''s court, looked a little ugly. He was invited here. Hundreds of people have been killed since the morning. Looking at the appearance of Prince an, he still looked like he was going to continue to kill. It''s really abnormal. With such a large population, it''s a head of cattle and sheep. The old man who just cut down is worthless, but the fat guy can change at least five sheep. Zhao pangzi stood on the side of Su road with a knife, tried to resist the feeling of vomiting in his chest, and forced himself to stand. Looking at the blood in front of him, Zhao pangzi thought that he had unified the army under the command of his second brother. When he was in war, he was also full of blood and flesh. He had never been so unbearable. It was only a few years since he lived in peace that he became such a weak chicken. Su Lu patted Zhao pangzi on the shoulder and asked Qingfeng: "look, the Tule messenger is going to vomit. Why do you still look like nothing at all? I haven''t seen how many wars you''ve fought." Qingfeng''s face was cold and Su: "hum, these bastards who forcibly rob the people''s fat and ointment deserve to die. I want to eat their meat, drink their blood, vomit what vomit, weak chicken Tule messenger." Sabuliji''s face was ugly: "woman, I understand Chinese. You speak ill of me and apologize to me." Zhao pangzi next to him also said, "Captain Qingfeng, Sha buliji is also an envoy of a country. It''s not good for you to speak ill of people face to face. You''d better apologize." The breeze snorted coldly and glanced at Sha buliji: "apologize, why apologize? You''re a weak chicken. You can''t kill many people. What''s not a weak chicken!" Sha buliji''s face turned red. What''s wrong with me? The fat man was much worse than me just now. Instead of talking about him, he came to insult me. It''s unbearable. "Prince Anguo, are you just looking at your insulting foreign minister? Although the foreign minister is unbearable, he now represents a country. If I leave, it won''t be good for your country." Su Lu glanced at Sha buliji and said carelessly, "then you can go, or you can defeat her and let her know that you are not a weak chicken." Sabuliji''s eyes flickered: "Lord, can I really challenge your family?" Qingfeng untied his cloak, threw it to the bright moon next to him, pinched his fist and said, "OK, come up if you want. I''ll let you see the tough women in the Central Plains and say that you have a problem with weak chickens." With this, Qingfeng pulled out his waist knife, stepped on his feet and rushed to Sha buliji. Sha buliji is ready. He holds the handle of the waist machete in his right hand and stares at Qingfeng''s feet. His heart is full of disdain. He wants to win me with such a loose little step. It''s really wishful thinking. At the next moment, Qingfeng saw the disdain in Sha buliji''s eyes, and his steps suddenly accelerated. He appeared in front of Sha buliji in an instant. He chopped down with a single knife, and kicked Sha buliji''s chest with his feet in a series. "You cheat" Sabuliji scolded angrily, and the machete was lifted up. When he wanted to block the single knife, there were two heavy kicks on his chest. His body stepped back for several steps, and the machete in his hand was picked up by the long knife one after another. His chest was stuffy and tight. With the machete taken away, Sha buliji glared at Qingfeng angrily. The woman was small, but her strength was no weaker than her own. What was more outrageous was her speed. She was so fast that she couldn''t see clearly. "Weak chicken" Qingfeng looked at Sha buliji and said with disdain on his face. Sha buliji glared at Qingfeng angrily, but just now he had a fight. Sha buliji knew that many of his opponents, the little lady of the Han country, did not dare to be arrogant anymore. The eagle on the grassland would retreat when encountering the fierce eagle. Retreating did not mean that he was not a warrior. Zhao pangzi put it in the middle and said, "Lord, you''ve cut so many people. Let the envoys of the West King''s court see the sharp weapons of our Han country, otherwise they won''t really belong to us." Su Lu looked at Zhao pangzi and slapped him. A dozen sergeants came up from under the city wall with a crossbow. In the sound of snorting, a crossbow was put between the battlements. Shabuliji disdained: "if this is a sharp weapon of your country, I have seen it. It''s not a magnifying crossbow. It''s not rare." The bright moon stepped forward a few steps, pulled open the bow string made of thick cow hide tendons, ordered and said, "go up and shoot the arrow." Two guards carried a crossbow with thick and thin arms up the wall and put it in the chamber of the crossbow. "Signal" The breeze sent a message down the city. Tang Ze waved the flag under the city. In the distance, in the direction of Nanguan camp, a bird fluttered and took off. Without much effort, a goshawk was driven by birds. At the same time, in the mountains and forests outside Beiyang City, teams of guards were interspersed, and groups of wild animals were driven out. Wild sheep, elk, hyenas and wild boars were all driven out in a swarm. Qingfeng held down the crossbow and adjusted the elevation. His tone was full of pride. "Let''s show you our accurate arrows. Kill a goshawk at a hundred feet away." Sha buliji glanced at the soaring Goshawk. Under the threat of birds, although the goshawk was close to the city wall, it was still far away, more than 40 feet. The most divine Archer on the grassland could not kill the goshawk at this distance. "Buzz" The sound of the bow string breaking sounded, and the precision arrow pierced the sky like a black line, penetrated the goshawk circling in the sky, flew for a while with the goshawk, and then fell down and landed on the ground not far away. "A group of wounded arrows" The bright moon continued to pull open the bow string. The bow string made of cowhide made a creaking tremor, and the bow string was pulled to the maximum. A moment later, the three guards came up with three round iron guys. The iron guys were full of spikes, thick and sharp, flashing cold light. Shabuliji looked confused and forced: "this, this can also be called an arrow?" Qingfeng beside him looked proud: "those who can kill can call arrows. It''s rare to see more strange." Shouts and shouts sounded at the bottom of the city. A large group of deer and sheep were driven over, and groups of guards surrounded the past. However, because of previous arrangements, they only dared to shout in W ¨¤ IW ¨¦ I and dared not approach. "Put" After a crisp drink at the head of the city, three groups of wounded arrows shot out, pulled out an arc in mid air, fell among the sheep, and immediately took up a piece of flesh and blood. A wild boar was hit by a group of wounded arrows and broke in two. The group of wounded arrows rolled forward and pulled out a piece of flesh and blood in the sheep. Sabuliji stared at the distance, and his body couldn''t help shaking. If those sheep were Tule warriors, most of them would die at once. The sharp weapons of the Han people are becoming more and more powerful. Zhao pangzi''s body trembled a little, asked Su Lu and said, "Lord, what do you mean by showing this to the Tule people?" Su Lu picked one: "let him understand our strength. I has the final say in the range of the catapult. Why should the Western court be attached now? If he doesn''t tell the truth, I don''t mind selling these catapults to dozens of wugutu. I think he''s definitely willing to buy them. " Chapter 423 Sabuliji was shocked. Young people who grow up drinking mare''s milk have always been afraid of the heart of eternal life, but what they see today has subverted Sha buliji''s understanding of the past. Sanguan was smashed. Artificial birds with large wings can fly into the sky, powerful precision arrows can penetrate goshawks hundreds of feet away, and a group of wounded arrows full of iron thistles can kill cattle and sheep. The means of the Han people are too powerful. Tule, who has struggled with the Han people for so many years, has not been exterminated. It should be that the Han people do not want to hurt Tianhe too much and do not use these powerful weapons that can fight against changshengtian. Kneeling on his knees, Sha buliji raised his hands and bowed down to Su Lu. "The foreign minister is willing to surrender and asks the heaven to forgive the foreign minister''s sin." On the top of the city, there was a muddle. The Tule was so scared that he was going to surrender. Tang zelou, who was also responsible for escorting the envoys of Tule, knew some customs of Tule and explained: "My Lord, I used to talk to the Tule people in the northern army. They knew that they were afraid of the eternal sky. They would be afraid of everything that could fly in the sky. It should be the flying birds in the sky." Su Lu looked back. Grandma''s, it''s true. Birds are hovering on the head of the city behind him. It''s really disappointing. Thinking this way, Su Lu waved to stop Sha buliji''s kneeling and asked in a bad tone: "Tell me, what sin does your boy have to be forgiven?" Sabuliji knelt on the ground and wanted the whole person to curl up. His voice trembled and said: "Sabuliji''s coming back this time bears the peace seeking document of King Tule Khan. King Khan ordered me to observe the prestige of the Han family. If the Han family is not strong, King Khan will turn to Rouran and become the precursor of Rouran to attack the Han country." Su Lu looked at Tang Ze nearby. When did Rouran come out again? Tang Ze is also a little confused, "I don''t know what I know. I really don''t know what this Rouran is." It''s not surprising that you don''t know Su Lu''s heart. Now three of the four king courts of Tule have chosen to submit to the state of Han, and there is no such soft shadow. It seems that this soft place should only border with the West King court. "Sabuliji, you know what to say when you go back?" Su Lu looked at Sha buliji in a bad tone. Sabuliji kowtowed: "foreign ministers understand that foreign ministers should push King Khan to submit to the state of Han and under the command of the king." Su Lu was disappointed when he heard the speech. The messenger was too easy to accept. He had some backbone when he fought with Qingfeng just now. Why did he become a soft bone after being beaten. "All right, the officials of the freedom ceremony department will talk with you about the rest and take it down." Su Lu waved impatiently and motioned the guards to keep him down. Today, I took the opportunity to chop the Sha Dagen family, and then put on crossbows and birds to convince the envoy of the Western court. Although I have convinced the envoy, Su Lu always feels something wrong. "The big event in Beiyang is over. Changning, clean up and we''ll return to Beijing in a few days." Changning bowed down to take orders and looked at the bright moon next to him. They all saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. This matter was solved too quickly. His majesty said that he would try to delay the time for the Lord to relax in the north. It''s best to wait until the Lord''s injury is recovered and return to Beijing. But the matter in the north is too easy to solve. They went down the city wall, said how to delay, and unknowingly arrived at the Beiyang palace. "Miss Changning, can you see my waiter?" Mr. and Mrs. shalaogen stood at the door of the palace. Their black and red faces were full of smiles, and their wrinkles were like flowers and bones in bloom. Changning didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly saluted and asked, "the end will have seen the Lord and his wife. Did the Lord come to see the Lord? The Lord is at the head of the city, performing military exercises with the Tule people." Lao Gen waved his hand and said, "don''t be a stranger, Miss Changning. I just want to ask when the waiter will return to Beijing, so that I can prepare my sons and daughters and let the waiter take them away when I go to Beijing, which can also save a lot of money." "Pa" Lao Gen''s daughter-in-law slapped Lao Gen from behind and scolded him. "Save any money. Are we the ones who get cheap from the waiter? We just watch the waiter go to Beijing alone, thinking of catching some people for him and going to Beijing with him. It will be more lively." "If you say it again, I''ll tear your mouth." Lao Gen''s daughter-in-law threatened Lao Gen fiercely. When she turned to Changning, she became a smiling face. "Miss Changning, you are the person next to my sophomore. You should know when my sophomore will go back? He told my dead ghost that when you go to Beijing, you should take my post to the lecture hall to learn, and Lan Xin to the palace to learn the etiquette." Changning''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and looked at the bright moon: "it''s simple. It''s just about adding a few carriages. Since the LORD said it, we''ll do it." Mingyue also frowned and said, "you need an assessment to study etiquette in the palace and military strategy in the lecture hall. If you can''t pass the assessment, you can''t get in. It''s better to climb for a few days..." Lao Gen''s daughter-in-law panicked: "how much money will be used for the assessment? My family is so poor that I can''t afford it. If I use too much silver, I can''t afford it. ¡° Lao Gen also said, "yes, yes, if I use too much silver, I have to go to Xiaoer''s house to have an autumn breeze." Mingyue''s nose is not a nose, and her eyes are not eyes. "Don''t worry. These can''t use your silver. To tell you the truth, there are many rich and noble families in the capital. Who doesn''t want to go to the palace to learn etiquette? That doesn''t want to go to the martial arts school." "It''s a pity that they don''t have a chance. In such a big capital, there are at least dozens or hundreds of families of relatives. Only those families have the right to send their disciples to the martial arts school. Not everyone can get this opportunity." They nodded their heads like chickens pecking rice. "Well, what about silver?" Changning almost threw them away and walked to the house. These two people are really short-sighted. They look at the little silver in front of them. Don''t they know that when they come out of the martial arts school, they will actually give the rank of Captain accompanying Rong. If they perform well, vice captain Yihui is not impossible. How do you know to stare at that little money. Mingyue said with a smile, "that''s a lot of silver, but if you two are willing, this is the opportunity to learn etiquette in the palace and practice martial arts in the martial arts school, but you can sell the eldest sum of silver." Lao Gen and his wife''s eyes suddenly lit up: "boss pen, how big is it, girl?" "Tell me, Miss Mingyue, how big this large sum of silver can be." The moon turned her head and left. Who should pay more attention to silver than anything? I really don''t know why the prince has such relatives, or the Duke! Chapter 424 There is an endless stream of cars and horses outside the east gate of the capital. Su Lu''s cars mingled with the crowd and moved forward slowly. More than a dozen guards surrounded the car, and no people were allowed to approach. The air was full of all kinds of fishy smell. Su Lu stretched out, got out of the car, drove the breeze off the shaft and said. "Go and ask, what''s the situation? Why are there so many people? When we left, we didn''t see so many people going to the city." Qingfeng was pushed off the shaft, pushed aside to block his forbidden guard, and squeezed into the crowd. Without much effort, Qingfeng squeezed back from the crowd. "It''s the victims. They''re running for their lives in Beijing." Qingfeng pursed her lips and looked a little ugly. Just now she asked several people that they were refugees from Xiting. After Ning''an city was broken, the guards set up defenses in various cities to intercept barbarians. These refugees who lost their homes listened to the guards and fled north. "Where are the refugees from?" Su Lu''s face was also a little ugly. He stood up and looked around. There were refugees all the way. It looked boundless. At least tens of thousands of people. This was a great escape from famine. Why didn''t he know anything before. In the rolling R ¨¦ NLI ¨², several big holes were broken in the marine armor. The gauze crown had long been thrown away, and the head and body were full of dirt. Being protected by several guards, Da Zheng was also miserable. His clothes were covered with black ash, and his beard formed a small group. The whole person was depressed, as if he hadn''t eaten for several days. At the gate of the city, the guards guarding the city had relaxed their inspection. When it was their turn, several guards surrounded and blocked the passage. "You guys are carrying swords. Please show me the official certificate or the guidepost." The leader looked cautious, put his hand on the handle of the knife, and looked at the large number of people who were being held. Although these people were in a hurry, they knew they were from the army except the old man. Li Weiyuan''s eyes narrowed into a slit. He looked very ugly. Has Lao Tze become so decadent? He had to show his official credentials to get in and out of the city gate. The land war took out his official credentials very cooperatively, and then ordered several guards to take them out. After the captain checked them, he returned them to several people and said politely. "It turned out to be Lu Xiaowei. The end will be ordered to do things. I don''t know what military affairs Lu Xiaowei performs. Who is this old man?" Lu Zhan took a look at Li Weiyuan. The old man also suffered a lot. The last time he sent him to Xiting, he was still well dressed and fed. He was picked up by cars and horses. Xiting was lost, and everything was lacking, not to mention the carriage. He came back purely with his feet. "This is Dazheng. We are ordered by the emperor to escort Dazheng to the battlefield. We have just returned from Xiting." The gang leader was awed when he heard the speech. He couldn''t complain that he was so sloppy. It turned out that it was because he had just returned from the battlefield. "Thank you for your hard work." The chief made way. Lu Zhan saluted the gang leader and several city guarding sergeants, and then immediately walked into the city. After a while, the city gate was crowded with people. If it goes on like this, there might be an accident at the city gate. Li Weiyuan suddenly stood still. No matter how the two guards protecting him pulled, he just didn''t go. The land war was helpless: "Sir, why don''t you go?" Li Weiyuan pointed to the drivers in the crowd behind him and said in a hoarse voice, "just now I saw the Lord. The Lord appeared in the crowd. I saw the Lord." Lu Zhan snorted coldly: "daydreaming, the king''s body of ten thousand gold is recovering from illness in the palace. How can it be here. Sir, you see Ning''an''s defeat and the barbarians'' rampage, which frightens you out of your psychological shadow?" The faces of several guards around were also disdained. It was because of you Li Weiyuan that the prince was forced to come down from the battlefield and return to the palace to recuperate. It was also because of your recommendation that Xie Wan Xiao Cong took up the post of front-line general, resulting in the defeat of Li ¨¢ nzh ¨¤ n. It''s Li Weiyuan''s fault that so many people run away from home and drift away. If the LORD was in charge of the army, the West Pavilion war would be so corrupt. "I really saw the Lord" Li Weiyuan yelled hoarsely and resolutely refused to move forward. Because there were many of them, blocking a place, R ¨¦ NLI ¨² had to divert from behind them to the other side, passing through the city gate cave, and slowly, the abuse rang out. "Go away, take the road and delay my escape." "What the hell? This is your way. You can''t take it." "The barbarians catch up. If you can''t get into the city, you are the accomplice of the barbarians." Lu Zhan''s face was a little ugly and pulled Li Weiyuan. "My Lord, go and stay longer to arouse public anger. We''re afraid we''re not going to be killed." Li Weiyuan suddenly jumped, jumped on the nearby horse, stood on the wooden beam and shouted. "I really saw the Lord. I saw the Lord''s car." "Villagers, brothers and sisters who fled, I''m Li Weiyuan, the chief justice of the imperial court." "I know you hate me, but I want to tell you that I also hate myself. If I hadn''t obstructed it, the LORD would have served as the front-line commander, led a large army and presided over the military affairs of Xiting. Barbarians will not break Xiting. You don''t have to be displaced. I, Li Weiyuan, am here to make amends to your parents and villagers. " Li Weiyuan said, saluting the crowd close to the left. R ¨¦ NLI ¨² stopped. Far away, Qingfeng Changning, some experts with good internal breathing, heard Li Weiyuan''s words and looked at the city gate. "It''s Li Weiyuan." Changning introduced to Su Lu: "these are refugees from Xiting. Li Weiyuan is making reparations to these people. Li Weiyuan is not a thing. In the past, there were five or six people in the imperial court. He didn''t even give his majesty face. It seems that he had a big fall when he went to Xiting this time. Even the refugees gave face." Qingfeng sneered: "the barbarians kill and eat people. Don''t say he doesn''t adapt. Even I can''t adapt. You haven''t seen the miserable image. If you see it, you must run faster than the rabbit." Li Weiyuan in front didn''t know what to say. The crowd suddenly stepped aside on both sides, gave way to a road in the middle, and went straight to the front of Su road. Li Wei came to the car with great strides. On the shaft, Su Lu narrowed his eyes and asked Changning next to him. "The West Pavilion war has been so rotten. Why didn''t anyone tell me?" Changning shrunk his neck and said in a weak tone: "Lord, you''re seriously injured. Doctor Xia explained that you can''t work any more, otherwise you''ll become ill from overwork." Qingfeng said, "look at you. You''re still a prince. You can''t protect yourself well. You''ve been hurt countless times." Su Lu smiled and looked at Li Weiyuan who came striding in front of him. "Dazhong Zheng, just returned to the city. I don''t want to brush myself. Why, I think of Su Lu." Li Weiyuan stood in front of the Su road carriage, pulled the bridle of the carriage and screamed. "Lord, please save Xiting, save the people trapped in the barbarian siege, and save the besieged sergeants. I, Li Weiyuan, kneel down for you." Li Weiyuan knelt down directly in front of the carriage. In a flash, Qingfeng appeared on Li Weiyuan''s side and grabbed the reins. "It was you who didn''t let the LORD go south to unify the army. Now it''s you who want the Lord to save people. Sir, do you want to save the people or just for your own benevolence, righteousness and good name?" For a moment, the crowd roared. Chapter 425 The originally crowded crowd was quiet in an instant. Everyone has heard of Su Lu''s name. Prince an unified the army, broke the barbarians, and beat the barbarians. Everyone knows it. Listening to the words, the crowd began to fill with sadness. Li Weiyuan, hoarse and hoarse, said, "I was wrong. I thought the world was big. Aren''t there few generals who can unify the army to fight? No matter how powerful the barbarians are, their fists are difficult to defeat four hands. We also have flying birds and long-range catapults. How can we be afraid of barbarians." "I''m wrong. The barbarians are invincible. In the field battle on the plain, no one can stop the barbarians except a few young generals under the king''s command. In the fierce battle at the head of the city, no one can stop the killing barbarians without general Cao Hua." Li Weiyuan pulled the reins and knelt on the ground. The whole person seemed to collapse and screamed. "The minister was originally dull. After this blow, he suddenly realized that the king could not defeat the barbarians, and the king could not save the Han state." "Please allow the king to unify the army to save the suffering Han people in the south." Li Weiyuan said hoarsely. The people around also knelt down and shouted at their voices. "Please allow the king to unify the army to save the suffering Han people in the south." "Please allow me..." The loud voice spread far away among the crowd. The originally standing crowd was like the tide washed away and knelt down continuously. Su Lu stood up, looked at the heavily panting Dazheng and said. "Please get up, villagers, and fugitives." "I''ve been hurt these days. Something happened in my hometown in Beiyang. The reward given to my uncle was robbed, and my uncle was bullied all day, so I went north to save my uncle." "I didn''t know about the West Pavilion war. I thought Cao Huatong''s army was guarding it. General Xiao Cong''s army and general Xie Wan''s army were complementary and helped each other. They should be able to suppress the barbarians. I didn''t expect that the war had been so corrupt." "Don''t worry, I don''t have any grudges with Dazheng. As for me not to go to Xiting to unify the army, it has nothing to do with Dazheng. It''s me who has been injured countless times in unifying the army in the south these years. I really can''t stick to it and have to go back to Beijing to heal." "Don''t worry, when I return to Beijing to meet your majesty, I will unify the army first, attack the barbarians in Xiting, avenge the dead villagers and the guards who died in state affairs." Cheers rang out in the crowd. Li Weiyuan shed tears, loosened the reins and fell to the ground. "Old man, stupid, mistook the Lord!" "Old and stupid!" Su Lu gave the land war a wink. The land war understood. He went up and helped up a large number of guards. Several guards came over, set up a large number of guards and went to the city. Su Lu continued, "I have one more thing to entrust you here." When Su Lu''s voice fell, the cheering people around him became quiet, and the silence went from near to far, and the city gate was close to each other. Su Lu continued: "you have come from the West Pavilion and brought your family with you. You must have no money and food. When you enter the city, you also beg for a living. I promise you here that you will work in the city these days. I promise for your majesty that as long as you work, the imperial court will provide you with food and drink every day." The crowd suddenly issued more and more calls. They took their families and their families away from their hometown and slept in the open air. They had had enough of this suffering. Now with Su Lu''s promise, everyone was at ease, and the roaring sound of mountains and seas rang through the city gate. Su Lu said a few more words. All the people who had crowded into the city turned around and went out of the city. When all the people were out of the city, Su Lu saw the sweating Yanjing Fuyin coming with a group of captors and officers to thank Su Lu. "My Lord, thank you for saving your life." Fu Yin is also a member of Su Lu. When refugees enter the city, six departments have never come up with a way out. There are more and more crowded refugees. Fu Yin has no choice but to fight on his own and come to deal with the refugees. Unexpectedly, the number of refugees pouring into the city has suddenly doubled and the gate of the city has been blocked. Su Lu asked, "don''t the masters of the three provinces and six departments know that so many refugees have entered the city?" The officials of the three provinces and six departments know that the face of the Fuyin is a little ugly, but they can''t come up with a reliable way. Don''t blame the Lord for getting angry. If these refugees are allowed to enter Beijing, Yanjing city will be in chaos. After a while, the officials of the Ministry of war and the Ministry of household arrived and saw the car of Su road. Several officials went to the car of Su road and knelt down. Su Lu scolded and said, "a group of waste, corpse vegetarian bastards, refugees don''t get up all day. There were signs a few days ago, so you don''t know to make a plan in advance!" "What about the Ministry of work and the Ministry of punishment? Where have people died? I don''t want to be an official. I don''t know who to send out now." Su Lu reprimanded and ordered all departments to redeploy personnel, organize the inventory of the people, organize everyone, cut down trees, build shacks and place the elderly and children. Yang Biao, the Minister of the Ministry of household, personally led the officials to open the warehouse door of Changping warehouse, pulled out the sweet potatoes and potatoes in carts, and distributed them to the people involved in building shacks and renovating the foundation according to the method of Su Lu. It was not until dark that most of the people had a shelter from the cold. Seeing the fire burning and the aroma of baked sweet potatoes and sweet potatoes overflowing, Su Lu got on the carriage again and went to the city. Yang Biao, who settled the people, stopped the carriage: "Lord, I left when I came. Now my legs and feet are sore. Can you give me a ride?" Without waiting for Su Lu''s consent, he crowded into the carriage and saw the teapot on the small table. Without waiting for Su Lu to speak, he directly opened the lid and drank the tea in one breath. "Good tea!" Yang Biao smashed his mouth and said with admiration. "Thank you, Lord." Yang Biao put down the teapot and saluted Su Lu with a respectful attitude. Su Lu waved his hand: "it''s all for the Han country. The Prime Minister of the Ministry of household and the national civil affairs for many years. Don''t you even have a plan in this regard?" Yang Biao smiled bitterly: "the LORD looked up at the household department. If it weren''t for the Lord today, I''m afraid Yanjing city would be in chaos. The household department has some plans, but they are all handled everywhere. Why have you met the situation that refugees have come to the capital." "I think the Lord''s arrangement this time is very good. When I go back, I will write a document to show the Lord''s disposal method to his majesty and promote it everywhere. In the future, the direct relief method will no longer be used. It is still the Lord''s method that is efficient and can be used." Su Lu nodded, "OK, you think it''s easy to use. I''ll set out soon. At that time, the household department should do a good job in supplying food and grass. When the barbarian army breaks the Xiting, it''s difficult to fight this battle." Yang Biao thought about the debate in the court and the three states near Xiting. He suddenly had a headache. "Yes, post disaster relief is a big problem!" Generals card system Generals card system Chapter 426 On the court hall, the ministers stood in silence. After Li Qinggao sat on the imperial case, Su Lu closed his eyes and rested in a soft chair. "Xiao Congjun''s defeat" "Xie Wanjun''s defeat" "Cao Huajun''s defeat" Li Qingsu pressed several memorials on the imperial case, and his face was cold. "All ministers and workers, tell me what to do?" Su Lu''s voice fell to the ground, and the hall became quiet. Standing in the hall of dozens of civil and military officials, it was quiet enough to hear the needle drop. Seeing this, Li Qing raised his eyebrows and said a lot. "If you don''t speak, I''ll call the generals." "Pound, as a veteran of the two dynasties, he has served as the governor of the forbidden army and the Minister of the Ministry of war. What do you think of the Xiting war?" "Zhou Ping, as a minister in charge of the Ministry of war, tell me, the refugees have entered my capital. What should I do?" After a while, Li Qing ordered more than a dozen generals to pull out those who were involved in the military affairs. Pound was helpless. Among the people present, his military position was the highest. Even if the prince was included, he was also the highest military general in the name of the Empire. "Your Majesty, the barbarians are ancient, cruel and barbaric. All generals are invincible. I think I should ask the king to go out of the mountain and preside over the overall situation." Zhou Ping also stepped out and said, "I seconded my opinion. The king''s army has always been invincible. Although the barbarians are not a small disease, they should recover the lost land with the strength of the king." Yang Biao, the Minister of the Ministry of household, also listed and said: "I seconded my opinion. In the war in the southwest, there is nothing for the king to counter the rebellion. The minister is willing to mobilize food and grass to supply the army and solve the worries of the king''s army." Zhou Yuan, the Minister of the Ministry of rites, also stood up: "I seconded my proposal. The new phase of the student soldiers in the lecture hall is about to graduate. You can send them all to the army for use by the army." General Li also jumped out: "the old minister is dull, but he can still ride a horse and dance a knife. He is willing to be the leader of the prince, expel the barbarians and recover the West Pavilion." For a moment, there were one after another secondments in the court and the voice of the Lord to send troops. Li Qing''s face is a little ugly. Up to now, all the generals sent by the imperial court have been defeated, and all the military strategies formulated have turned into fly ash. In the end, the Soviet Union still wants to unify the army. Every time at the last minute, Su Lu has to come out to stabilize the war. What else is the use of these generals and counselors? Are they all waste. Thinking of this, Li Qing waved his hand, and all the memorials on the imperial case were swept down. "Lord" "Lord" "The Lord is seriously injured. Do you know?" "The Lord has been hurt dozens of places. Do you know?" "Everything has a prince. What do I want you officials to do? In such a big empire, no one can share my worries except the prince?" "I am also a human being, and I am young. I don''t want to watch my husband die young and die early on the battlefield." "You just hope I''m not doing well." Li Qing''s face was so blue that he kicked the imperial case away. The broad and heavy imperial case flew up in the air, swirled and crashed into the dragon column in the hall, making a dull impact sound and breaking into several pieces. After getting angry, Li Qing brushed his sleeve and walked away. He shook his hand and entered the back hall. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N hurriedly publicized the slogan of retreating from the dynasty, caught up with Li Qing with Buddha dust and went out of the hall. There was silence in the hall. All the officials who had asked the Soviet Union to unify the army looked confused. His majesty had never said anything before when he watched the king''s army go to war. How could he react so much this time. The rest of the ministers of the Ministry of work looked at Su Lu, who closed their eyes and refreshed themselves. The feet they had stepped out were taken back, which made everyone noisy. Anyway, they are the Ministry of work. What is difficult is the Ministry of war, the military government and the forbidden army. Qian Qianyi''s eyes wandered around, thinking about the anger in his Majesty''s words just now. How much is aimed at his own family, and how many are bluff. Years bowed their hands as a courtesy and said politely, "Your Majesty is angry, but the barbarians are really too powerful. Not to mention that in China, even the strong Qin with a large number of famous generals and the rainy Tang Dynasty can''t stop the barbarians. It''s not a great thing for China to lose the war." "Wang Ye is the only general among the various countries who can defeat the barbarians, which is the blessing of China''s Han Dynasty." "However, the prince has been injured and injured countless times, which is really harmful to his physique. I don''t blame your majesty for being angry." Old general Li stabbed and said, "anyone can be hurt, but the injury on the Lord is more serious. I thought the Lord unified the army this time and could send more brave generals. The Lord just needs to sit in the middle army, dispatch and command the battle." Zhou Ping also clapped his hands and said, "what old general Li said is very true. The king doesn''t walk in dangerous places. He should be safe." After discussion, they took out a reliable military strategy and thought about who was suitable to persuade your majesty. After all, your Majesty was just angry. Now no one can persuade your majesty. Zhou Yuan suddenly pointed to Su Lu, who was still sitting high and closed his eyes. Listening to the symmetrical breathing sound, I should be asleep, and then look at the appearance of Changning next to me. I''m afraid it''s impossible to wake up the king. "Why don''t we divide our troops into two ways, Yang Shangshu, you and Pang Shangshu, and then invite Da Dazheng to persuade your majesty." "I stayed here with Zhou Ping, waiting for the Lord to wake up and persuade him to lead the army and go straight to the West Pavilion." General Li shouted to some white headed veterans, "you''re all busy. Where''s my old man? Why am I fine?" Pound opened his mouth and said, "the old general is old. He is the treasure of China and should not be moved lightly. The old general still stays and guards the capital." "Bah" General Li scolded angrily: "pull the calf, I''m old and how much taller than you pound." "I said today that I want to unite the army to fight and be the leader of the king. Whoever dares not to let me go is a barbarian spy and a scum of China." For a moment, the hall was quiet again. "What''s the noise? People can''t even sleep well. Su Lu said angrily. He had listened to everyone''s words. He soon fell asleep. Unexpectedly, Li Qing brushed his sleeve and left. Several ministers were bullshit and didn''t even touch the edge of the war. Zhou Yuan took advantage of the situation and knelt down to report: "Lord, at the time of the survival of the Han state, only you can save the Han state." "Please unify the army" "Please unify the army." Several ministers all knelt down and said in one voice. Su Lu nodded, ordered and said, "all right, your majesty, I''ll persuade you, Yang Shangshu. You muster grain and grass, and be sure to ensure the supply of grain and grass for the Xiting army. There must be no mistakes." "Yu Shangshu, you urge the Ordnance Department to build more crossbows and arrows for crossbows. They have great lethality and are suitable for dealing with barbarians." Yang Biao asked, "Lord, how many troops do you plan to lead to overcome Xiting and mobilize strong troops in the north or in the southeast? Is it 100000 or 150000? I''d like to prepare food and grass according to the number of this army." Su Lu was slightly stunned: "what are you doing mobilizing a strong army in the north?" Pound''s face was positive: "Lord, you don''t have to adjust the army..." Su Lu said lightly, "it doesn''t matter. There''s no need to mobilize all the troops. Only the original troops in Xiting can be." Chapter 427 At the westernmost end of Zhuque street, there are several magnificent mansions, most of which are located here. At the gate of one of the most humble residences on the outermost side, the words of Prince Anguo''s residence are hung on the plaque, but the servants at the gate are lazy and listless. There are a lot of people coming and going at the gate of several pro GUI families around, which is in sharp contrast to the few people at the gate of Prince Anguo''s house. The two carriages came meandering and stopped at the gate of the prince''s residence in Anguo. The curtain was lifted. A simple and honest boy with a black face came down from the front car, and the curtain behind the car was lifted, jumping down two girls with simple clothes. "This is my second brother''s residence?" The simple and honest boy asked timidly, and said to the two girls behind him, "this door is really big, but there are a few people, not as many slaves as the Sha Dagen family." They are the son and daughter of Lin Laogen''s family who went to Beijing with Su Lu. The young man''s name is Lin Gang and the woman''s name is Lin Lanxin and Lin Huizhi. "Please, young Marquis, and two ladies." The coachman said a few words to the porter. The porter immediately jumped up. Since the princess went south to the army, the royal palace can finally see the master''s family again. "Open the door, open the middle door, and welcome the young Marquis and the young lady into the house." The housekeeper who heard the news said excitedly, this is a big event. The relatives of my uncle''s family have come. Those lazy servants in the palace finally have work to do again. The whole family welcomed out and lined up two teams to welcome the three brothers and sisters of Lin Gang. Lin Gang was a little confused for a moment. Is it so big? My family is also a big family in Sandui village. The yard is also very large, but there are not many slaves. Compared with my second brother''s family, it is far worse and far worse. "Please, little marquis. Do you want to eat first or have a rest first? I''ll arrange it now." The housekeeper was a kind-hearted old man and asked about their arrangements carefully. Lin Gang, who met such a battle for the first time, talked up some questions and didn''t know how to answer them. Nearby, Lin Huizhi said, "we''re tired all the way. Sir, can you arrange for us to take a bath?" Lin Gang also opened his mouth when he heard the speech: "is there a bathhouse near our house? I''ll just go to the bathhouse to wash. It''s better to be the kind of cheap one. I won''t wash more than five Wen." The housekeeper was a little confused for a moment. He knew the bathhouse, but what the hell is more than five Wen? Is there such a cheap price. After calling a servant who was familiar with the Fengyue place in Beijing, the housekeeper asked, "what''s the price of the bathhouse near the palace?" The servant replied with a smile: "report to the housekeeper, there are not many bathhouses near our house. There is only one in Cuihong lane. The environment is poor and tight. There are no towels and soap horns after taking a bath for 20 Wen. You must buy them with your own money." "Silk..." Lin Gang took a breath of air conditioning: "if I don''t go, I''d better boil a pot of water at home." The housekeeper thought that it would cost twice as much money to cook and wash at home as in the bathhouse, but he couldn''t say that. There are few people in the prince''s house on weekdays. The prince lived in the palace all day. The princess often returned to the house. At that time, the house was still lively. There were an endless stream of people coming to ask for relatives, friends, officials and so on. But since the princess left the army and went to the south, she hasn''t gone home for some days. There is no master''s house in the house, and the people who come to appeal are naturally gone. As a housekeeper, I feel a little flustered with my salary. The servants below are even more flustered. Even if the palace is removed, there will be no such a good place to work. Lin Gang took a bath, changed into silk clothes and robes, and a servant girl took care of his bun again. The whole person has completely changed the weather. Except that his skin is slightly dark, the whole person is completely a graceful young man. The three had lunch and were doing nothing when the servant came to pass the news. "I''m visiting Li Weiyuan." Lin Gang was at a loss and looked nervously at his eldest sister Lin Huizhi. "Big sister, this is a big official. What shall we do?" Lin Huizhi closed her lips, thought about it, and said carefully, "we can''t make decisions on behalf of our second brother. Just let the servant tell them that our second brother is not at home." Next to the housekeeper bowed and said, "Lord Zongzheng said that he came to see the young marquis. The prince usually lives in the palace, which everyone knows." Lin Gang looked confused. Walter, come to me! "I, I don''t know him!" The housekeeper said with a smile: "don''t worry, young marquis. It''s in our palace. A large number of people are visiting. It must be a good thing. If there are old slaves, it won''t embarrass him." The housekeeper has just received a large amount of money from his relatives. In the past, the housekeeper would never dare to accept other people''s money, but he is comfortable with the money today, because the relatives said that he came to propose marriage to the young Marquis and wanted to marry the daughter of the Marquis of Ningguo. With the housekeeper in charge, Lin Gang saw the positive side of the bulk. Li Weiyuan looked much better now. Seeing little Marquis Lin Gang, he quickly hugged his fist and saluted. "Li Weiyuan has seen the little marquis. He came to Beijing and lived comfortably?" Lin Gang said honestly, "just got home, our carriage came two days later than our second brother. We just took a bath and haven''t lived yet." Dazong Zhengyi didn''t know how to answer. On weekdays, the children of the Duke and Hou''s family are not human spirits. They are smooth in receiving people and things. This little Hou is a little sincere. "The young Marquis has come a long way and hasn''t rested yet. I''ll make a long story short." "As far as I know, little Marquis hasn''t married yet. I don''t know if he''s interested in someone?" "Yes" Lin Gang said honestly that he liked Cuihua in Sandui village. Unfortunately, his family was poor before. Cuihua''s father, butcher Zhang, didn''t agree with the marriage. Later, the second brother decided that his family was rich, and my mother and father couldn''t look at Cuihua again. What a worry. The smile on Li Weiyuan''s face almost froze on his face. NIMA didn''t play cards according to the routine, but she still stubbornly asked. "Have you ever been married?" Lin Gang was even more worried when he heard the speech: "no, my parents don''t agree." Li Weiyuan''s face trembled again when he finally thawed. Father and mother, this means that the Marquis and his wife don''t seem to have a good upbringing in the Lin family. "I have a marriage. I don''t know if Xiaohou is willing to listen. The other party is the legitimate daughter of the Hou family of Ningguo. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She was raised by the old lady of the Hou family of Ningguo. She is a good man." Lin Gang frowned when he heard the speech. The old lady grew up around her. That''s the girl brought up by her grandmother. Lin Gang was unhappy at the thought of the girls brought up by grandma in the village. "Even if I don''t marry Lin Gang, no one can want it, and I must never marry the woman brought up by my grandmother." Li Weiyuan left the palace strangely. Incidentally, Lin Gang didn''t look at the legitimate daughter of the Marquis of the state of Ning, and the story spread. In front of Ningguo mansion, the porter looked at some servants who suddenly left in front of his house and shouted. "Elder brother, elder brother of Lord Anyuan''s family, you''ll be there in a moment." "Don''t go, brother of Pang Da Jun''s family. I won''t accept your money this time." Chapter 428 Lin Gang lived in the palace for three days and was annoyed by the relatives in the capital for three days. There was an endless stream of senior officials, either to match him or to kiss his sisters. However, accompanied by the housekeeper, he taught Lin Gang around. Lin Gang began to be magnanimous when he received people and things. If he had a sweetheart, he would never say it again. He just played tricks with the matchmakers. On this day, the housekeeper hurried outside Lin Gang''s bedroom and gasped. "Little Marquis, there are people in the palace. The prince has an arrangement. Come out and meet you." Lin Gang put on his clothes and came out to see a marine in a lake green robe. "The LORD said that the martial arts school will start in the next few days. Please make more preparations and go to school in the next few days." The housekeeper next to him asked flatteringly, "Lin Tongling, dare you ask the Lord if he plans to stay in the house for a few days. The house has been cleaned up and down several times." The land war looked at the housekeeper and stared at him: "you can ask the prince when he goes?" The housekeeper suddenly became three points shorter. He was sad. At least he was also the housekeeper of the palace. He couldn''t even ask the whereabouts of the Lord! On weekdays, I eat with the housekeepers of the princes'' residence, listening to them boast about how to guide their master. Now I don''t even know the whereabouts of the prince. This housekeeper is really a failure. The land war continued: "the household department is preparing food and grass these days. Once it is ready, the Lord will go south to unify the army against the barbarians." "The female officials in the palace are coming to teach the two ladies the etiquette in the palace. The Lord ordered you to be careful and don''t let those female officials bully the ladies. The two young ladies came from a small place. They are timid. As housekeepers, you should scold the female officials. You should not let them bully people because they were born in the palace. " The housekeeper was a little angry: "I scolded the female official. It''s not suitable, Lu Tongling." Lu Zhan snorted coldly, "miss can''t take good care of you. What''s the use of your housekeeper?" When Lu Zhan left, the housekeeper was still hesitating about how to face the female officials in the palace. It was about his job. A few days later, the lecture hall opened, and the carriage to pick up people had stopped at the door of the house. The old housekeeper kindly explained to Lin Gang''s followers: "Be smart when you get to the place. You are definitely not allowed to go into the lecture hall. I have arranged a chore for you. You don''t need to work hard, but you can''t make mistakes in taking care of the little marquis. You must not let the little Marquis be bullied, otherwise you can''t take care of your own life." The long follower promised again and again, accompanied Lin Gang to the carriage and went to the barracks of the lecture hall. The carriage went out of the city and into the lecture hall. The long follower was stopped when he entered the camp. Because of the prior arrangement of the housekeeper, the long follower was not driven out. He helped Lin Gang arrange his residence, and was rushed to the place where the long follower lived by the on duty forbidden army. Lin Gang sat down on the pavement paved with the help of his long follower, and then looked at the narrow dormitory. He was used to living in a big house. He suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. "Why is it so small here!" Lin Gang complained. "It''s not small. It''s almost the same as my main hall." The man in the upper berth put his head down, looked at Lin Gang and said. After looking at Lin Gang''s dress, the man laughed. "Young man, it''s not a robe in the army. No wonder, no wonder." Lin Gang was a little angry for a moment. "Why do you look down on childe?" The man came down from the top bunk, put on his shoes and said with a smile: "Don''t dare. Some of the first batch of cadets didn''t perform well, but among these cadets, there are the younger brother of Prince Anguo and the younger brother who can be the head of the mountain. Naturally, it''s very powerful, but no one dares to underestimate this batch of cadets." Lin Gang''s heart is empty. The title of his second brother seems to be prince an. Is this guy''s brother me? But I can''t fart. The housekeeper has arranged a martial arts teacher to give me special training these days. I haven''t even trained a horse. I''m terrible. "By the way, I also heard that the legitimate daughter of the Marquis of the state of Ning has also entered school this time. She came for the brother of Prince an." Lin Gang felt even more empty. It seemed that on his first day in Beijing, Dazong Zheng came to propose marriage to the legitimate daughter of the Hou family of Ningguo and the granddaughter raised by his grandmother. What are you doing to me? Lin Gang is a little confused. I didn''t promise your marriage. Why are you coming to me? On the second day, the mountain commander gave a lecture. Su Lu encouraged the new students and looked at the young faces under the stage. His depression was much better. After the meeting, it was time for the learned soldiers to leave. This group of soldiers would accompany Su Lu South to enrich the grass-roots army in the South and confront the barbarians. The cadets changed into new robes and official credentials. Their imposing faces were full of expectations for the future. Su Lu looked a little ugly. These people went to the south. I don''t know how many they can survive. I hope they can all live well. In Shanchang''s office room, Su Lu met Lin Gang. The young man was much more heroic and white than when he first came to the capital. Su Lu looked at the files of these days, gave instructions, motioned Lin Gang to sit down opposite, and asked. "Are you still familiar with the life in the capital? My uncle handed you over to me, and I will train you to be a talent. When I enter the martial arts school this time, I should study hard. When I return from exterminating the barbarians, I will marry you." Lin Gang was a little confused: "witness marriage, whose marriage, second brother?" Su Lu raised his head from the middle of the file: "why, you really don''t look up to others for your marriage with Hou Xie''s parent daughter of Ningguo? I think the little girl is good. She can be a housekeeper, has wrist and is a good internal help." Lin Gang tilted his lips. When he was a child, he played with his second brother. When his second brother wanted to cheat, it was like this. "Second brother, you deceived me again, but the housekeeper told me that the daughter of the Marquis of Ningguo has a big temper. Now her family is her housekeeper, and she is arrogant and tight." Su Lu smiled and nodded: "yes, you are arrogant and tight. You can''t look at her, so she rushed to catch up with you. Of course, if you don''t want to, no one can force it. Neither can Ning Hou''s daughter nor Ning Hou." Lin Gang said with a smile: "second brother, tell me, how does Xie ningyun grow and how is his temper?" "It''s much more beautiful than Cuihua. OK, I''m going south tomorrow. If you have anything to do, go to the housekeeper and send it away with me. If you can''t improve yourself in the martial arts hall, I''ll send you to the martial arts hall." Lin Gang left. A room inside turned out of the Ningguo Hou Xie Pu and sat down on the stool in front of Su Lu. "Lord, I''ll follow you. You have to take care of the little girl''s marriage for me." Su Lu said without raising his head, "it''s already done. When you come back from the war, you''ll be ready to marry a woman." Xie Pu looked surprised: "where is it? Your old man didn''t force the little marquis. Just now, the little Marquis went out and didn''t look like he was forced to marry?" Su Lu approved the last file and got up and walked out. "OK, I didn''t see it. That means you''re not good enough." "Go back and tell me to go home, start preparing to marry a woman, and start with me tomorrow. As soon as I leave, I don''t know when I can come back." Chapter 429 Xiting, southern county. At the head of the city, Cao Hua is on Qi a crutch ¨¡ He stood upright and looked haggard at the mountains in the distance. Half wrapped in thick gauze, Wang Si came out of the gate building, walked to the battlement, stood against the battlement, and asked in a hoarse voice. "General Cao, why are you stunned?" Cao Hua turned his head and looked at Wang Si. Then he turned his head and said in the same hoarse voice. "I''m looking. Why haven''t the barbarians appeared? General Zhao Wu has retreated to Anxi. We are the gateway to Anton and the capital. It''s half a month since we quit the last city. Why haven''t we seen the barbarians yet." Wang Si wanted to smile. The corners of his mouth raised, affecting the wound on his face, and the whole person hurt. "Silk..." Wang Si was dizzy with pain. If he didn''t hold down the battlements, he would fall. After dozens of battles with the barbarians, Wang Si suffered dozens of injuries. The most serious one was the one in his neck, which was almost torn. Cao Hua glanced at Wang Si: "you''d better go to the military doctor and deal with it again. The weather will get warmer soon. If you go on like this, you will die." Wang Si eased the pain and smiled. "I''m a real man. I don''t need it." With these words, Wang Si stood with the battlements in his hands and sighed: "We lost Xiting. Your majesty should let the Lord unify the army no matter how much he cherishes the Lord. Li Weiyuan''s grandson should also be in the capital now. Because he loves the Li family better than his own life, he will come to the door and beg the Lord to unify the army." "Lord, come soon." Wang Si said slowly. He accidentally affected the wound and showed his teeth again. Hua Xun patrolled the city from the other side, his face full of worry. "General Cao, now the army is not ready to fight. All the soldiers want to retreat. If this continues, we will certainly not be able to defend the southern county." Qian Buzhou came from another direction and said, "general Xie Wan and General Xiao Cong are seriously injured. The morale of the new army is also low. I''m afraid they can''t last for a few days." Cao Hua smiled bitterly, his tone implied anxiety. "What can I do? The army has no war heart. I can force them to fight." At the head of the city, it was quiet for a moment. Several generals all looked at Cao Hua in amazement. Cao Hua was the main general of the unified army these days. Now Cao Hua was so discouraged that everyone was almost relieved at the same time. Without speculation, Cao Hua went down the wall first, and Qian Buzhou followed. On the wall, only Wang Sihua followed with a team of defenders. Hua Xun scolded angrily: "Niang, women''s families, unified army is not good. When it comes to the critical moment of life and death, he begins to be discouraged. He is timid before fighting. How can he fight this battle?" Wang Si smiled and didn''t speak. It''s not that he didn''t speak. It''s really a pain in the corners of his mouth. Hua Xun continued: "Lord, Lord, when can you continue to unify the army?" "Bastards of the three provinces, why don''t you let the Lord unify the army? It''s all the treacherous Minister Li Weiyuan. The LORD was deprived of his military power. Now, no one can save the Han country." Wang Si lifted his foot and kicked Hua Xun: "the barbarians are coming." Under the city, the barbarian army walked slowly. Catapults, bed crossbows, catapults, birds and all kinds of equipment move slowly. Except that the birds in the sky don''t follow the command, all kinds of equipment move slowly forward according to the compiled queue. The general with long ears looked at the city in the distance and roared with a sharp voice. The barbarians nearby leaned against their long ears. A moment later, the language belonging to the barbarians rang. "My Lord, it''s easy to capture the city when it''s lost." "It''s a waste of time to delay more than ten days. In order to make up the formation, the Taixi people are really waste." "Without Tessie, we''ll be finished. It''s good for Tessie to waste." A jumble of comments sounded. The long eared barbarians suddenly made a sharp cry, which shocked the surrounding barbarians into silence. "Attack, according to the training requirements of instructor tessi these days, cooperate with the battle. Once we draw the small city, we will stay in the city tonight." With the roar of the long eared barbarians, the barbarian army roared excitedly. Among all kinds of cries, the barbarians rushed to the southern county wall in the distance. Next to the long eared barbarians, a barbarian in a coarse cloth robe sighed and said in a dissatisfied tone. "General, why don''t you train for a few days? It''s not urgent to attack the Han country. On this day, if our warriors are well-trained, what''s the loss of marching speed for a few days?" The long eared barbarian stared at the changpao barbarian: "liwute, there will be no heroes in training. If you want a real hero, you still have to fight on the battlefield." "The Taixi people have all kinds of equipment in the air. They can''t fight at the head of the city or in the field on the plain." Liwute''s face changed. "It''s just your wishful thinking. Su Lu, the king of Qin, said that if you sweat more in training on weekdays, you can bleed less in wartime." "Although he died, the Qin army he led was very strong, so he was right. No matter how much sweat he shed during training, it was more cost-effective than taking the blood of a sergeant in exchange for victory on the battlefield." Also quick Bu Ze sneered: "liwute, this is not the decision of the general, this is the decision of the patriarch, this is the decision of the elders. As a small figure, I have no right to refuse the rules of the elders." Liwute smiled and suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Sir, if we beat down this southern county, we will completely conquer the land of Xiting, the capital of the Han country. Our warriors can look north into the capital of the Han country, retreat, withdraw from the Han country, and do not fight with the Soviet army of the Han country." Also shubuze sneered: "yes, Nanbu county is an important place for military aircraft of the Han country. If we capture Nanbu County, our barbarian army can advance into the capital of the Han country. At that time, the ground service King guards of the Han country will gather in the capital, and we can wipe out all the guards of the Han country in a war." Liwute laughed: "yes, we will occupy the whole territory of the Han country. Our family will regain a piece of land, raise two legged sheep here, and will no longer be kidnapped and forced by the Taixi people." "Take the South" "Take the South" At the same time, the barbarian army received orders to set up ladder, car, crossbow and bed crossbow. The birds flew into the sky, began to circle around the southern city, and began to observe the geography of the southern city. Above the city, Cao Hua''s face became more and more ugly. The barbarians are here! Although the sergeants have rested for more than ten days, most of them are seriously injured. There is no way to improve their injuries for more than ten days. Do you really have to explain here? Master, can''t you really come? Cao Hua looked at the barbarians who began to gather at the head of the city, and his face was cold. King Huaxun entered the gate tower, looked at the barbarian birds and waved the flag. In the southern city, a bird flew into the sky and began to fly towards the city, ready to fight the barbarian birds. "Prepare for war" Hua Xun raised his voice and issued a military order. At the head of the city, a war was imminent. Chapter 430 Outside the southern county, on the mountain road in the east of the city. The Han army is retreating. The small wall of the southern county is low, and the guards can''t stop the barbarians with all kinds of siege equipment. After only two attacks, the barbarians broke through the city gate and invaded the city. Cao Hua, who was dying, was seriously injured and dragged out of the city by Wang Si and his bodyguard. After Qian Buzhou''s army was cut off, life and death were unknown. Hua Xun and Wang Si protected Cao Hua and fought and retreated. Xiao Cong was seriously injured and in a coma. Xie Wan was seriously injured and couldn''t be a director. They all lay on the carriage and retreated with the team. Cao Hua was lying on his horse''s back and his face was like white paper. Although he did not die on the battlefield, it was too humiliating that he did not survive the war for a day. The whole Xiting line was lost. I have no face to see my master when I go back. "Newspaper" As soon as he rode a flying horse, the knight was dusty and his face was covered with dust. He was washed by sweat and left gullies on his face. "General, Lord Su''s unified army has arrived at dongma mountain." Cao Hua was overjoyed and sat up straight with his wound covered. "Where has Prince Su arrived? Can there be a military order?" The herald obviously ran for a long time and lost his voice. "Lord Su said that if the general loses, he can withdraw to Dongmashan. Where will he meet you?" Next to him, Wang Si shouted, "how much does the Lord unify the army? These barbarians are hard to deal with?" The herald''s face was a little white. He drank water and continued: "he led two guard camps and a military cadet team composed of military cadets in the lecture hall. There are about 500 people." In an instant, King Cao Hua and the army generals around him were quiet. They looked at the herald in shock, and their faces were full of unbelievable expressions. Ya, is your boy wrong? It should be 5000 people. Hua Xun came and grabbed the herald''s neck. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot: "grandson, five thousand is said to be five hundred. Did you eat back all the things you learned in the school?" The herald held his neck: "it''s 500. I don''t know how many people there can be in the two guard camps." Hua Xun''s face is darker. There are only two guard camps, and there can only be 500 people. "The number of people is too small. Even if we retreat to dongma mountain, there is no danger to defend. Although the Lord''s unified army is strong, there are only 500 people. We have only 6000 scattered here. Although the number of barbarians is small, there are at least thousands of scouts." Wang Si pulled the corners of his mouth and said. The meat on his face was drawn, which obviously affected the injury when he spoke. Cao Hua struggled and said, "what do you want to do so much? Master''s military order, withdraw to dongma mountain quickly." "When the order goes down, the Lord leads tens of thousands of sergeants. The army has arrived at dongma mountain. Let the sergeants speed up. When we arrive at dongma mountain, we will be safe." Hua Xun''s face turned white: "general, can you pass on the military order like this?" Wang Si has yelled at the messenger behind him: "Herald, the Lord, with tens of thousands of troops, has set up an ambush in dongma mountain. He ordered us to retreat quickly and hurry up to dongma mountain, and we will be safe." When the military order was handed down, the morale of the team was indeed raised. The originally gloomy team suddenly came back to life, accelerated and rushed to dongma mountain. Xie Wan sent someone to ask, "has the Lord really arrived at dongma mountain?" Hua Xun snorted coldly, "of course the Lord has arrived at dongma mountain, otherwise we will pass such a military order. What''s the use?" Dongma mountain is located in Anton, bordering on Nanbu county. They withdrew from Nanbu county and walked around the mountain road. It was not long before they left Xiting and entered Anton. Now that they have a goal, they go straight to dongma mountain. The guards who lost their fighting spirit and thought they would die are now in high morale. At night, the moon rose in winter, and the troops finally arrived at dongma mountain. They saw the stockade set up at dongma mountain pass and the burning fires inside and outside the stockade. "Stop and have a rest. I''ll see the Lord." Cao Hua ordered. We can''t let the sergeants into the camp. If we let them into the camp and see the empty camp, I''m afraid there will be trouble immediately. Tens of thousands of troops, how can there be only hundreds of people. Su Lu stood in front of the camp. Behind him was a group of guards. When he saw Cao Hua, he shook his head slightly. Although the function of their own master card is good, compared with their own unified army, they still can''t give full play to the full power of the soldier card. It''s understandable that they can''t stop the powerful barbarians. Cao Hua knelt in front of Su Lu and said in a hoarse voice, "the disciple has seen the master. Cao Hua is ashamed of the king''s entrustment. He failed to hold the West Pavilion. He lost his soldiers and lost his generals. He asks the king to punish him." Su Lu helped Cao Hua up, comforted him and said, "you''ve done a good job." "Don''t talk about the generals of the state of Han. Even if you add the state of Tang, the state of Chu and the state of Qin, who can do better than you." "I''m glad to have you as a disciple." Hearing Su Lu''s words, Cao Huadun felt that all the hardships and difficulties he had suffered in recent days were worth it. His voice choked and Cao Hua burst into tears. "Master, disciples, disciples are incompetent." Cao Hua fainted when it was dark. Su Lu handed Cao Hua over to Changning, turned over and mounted his horse, patted his horse and passed to the defeated army. In front of the rest army, watching them get up from the ground and look at themselves with a happy face, Su Lu said that you wouldn''t look at me like this later. "You did a good job. You fought hundreds of barbarians. Although you lost many times, your momentum is not weak. You are not weak. You are very good." "Don''t worry, I will lead you tonight and let you revenge." "Just now the scouts reported that 800 barbarian vanguard scouts had caught up, almost biting your tail and entering dongma mountain." "Since they came, I personally led you to break the barbarian team and let them know that we Han children are not easy to bully." "Let these cannibals know that our son Lang of the Han country can''t run after hundreds of barbarians." "If you want to chase us next time, at least send his team of thousands, team of 10000." "Turn around and kill them all." With that said, Su Lu chose to use the light soldier night attack card, and the object of action was a group of guards in front of him. The guards, whose morale was low and their physical strength was exhausted, felt the gentle power in their bodies. Listening to the words encouraged by Su Lu, they stood up one by one and shouted hoarsely. "Turn around and kill them all." "Kill them all." Su Lu looked at the morale of the troops and ordered them to say. "The whole army, the column leader Qi ¨¡ Prepare for battle. " "This time, I want to let the barbarians know that our Chinese children can kill them without defense." Soon, the guards gathered in formation, dozens of Long Qi ¨¡ The ng formation took shape and occupied the Dongmashan pass. Under the moonlight, the barbarian cavalry began to appear at dongma mountain pass. The first ride around the mountain road, saw the army gathered at the mountain pass and rubbed his eyes. It seemed that some couldn''t believe it. The elite of the Han army stayed here to die. I''m really waiting to die for such an array. "Kill them all and eat meat on the spot." The barbarian General of the unified Army rode on a thin horse and roared at his throat. These Han troops must have lost their strength and couldn''t run. In vain, he received the military order to pursue and ran all night. Defeat the Han Army and eat meat. ManJiang looked at the Han army gathered in the distance and licked his lips. Chapter 431 Dongma mountain pass, in front of a fairly flat valley. The Han army opened its posture and assumed an attack posture. The barbarians began to charge, relying on their height and fat body, without any formation, and rushed directly to the Han army. Su Lu breathed a sigh, and with the help of grade 3 Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards can defeat the barbarians in western Liaoning. Today, they can also defeat these barbarians in dongma mountain pass. "Newspaper, governor." The commander of the scouting camp, how can I report. Su Lu lowered his voice and asked, "keep your voice down. What''s up?" As soon as Qingfeng raised his hand, a group of guards dispersed, isolating the generals and preventing anyone from listening to the news. Lao he looked ugly and panted, "our brothers ambushed on the mountain road have heard that another large army of the barbarian rear army is coming. It''s only thirty miles away." "Seventy miles away, there is a barbarian army moving, and the target is also dongma mountain pass." Su Lu asked in a deep voice, "how many are there?" Lao he said in a deep voice, "the number is unknown, but the number of the second group is no less than 2000, and the number of the last barbarian army is no less than 3000." Su Lu nodded. In this case, it''s not impossible to win. Choose to use level 3 leader Qi ¨¡ Ng array cards, select the guard in front of you. Use long Qi with Su Road ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards, the original momentum of the guards has been raised again. "Kill" Su Lu sent a military order. Dozens of heralds walked around the army to convey military orders. "Kill" "Kill" The herald sounded throughout the pass. The charging barbarians, like a torrent, fiercely hit the long Qi ¨¡ NG''s Han Army, Chang Qi ¨¡ Like a dragon, like a rainbow. After the barbarian army, it was livut who led the vanguard scouts. The barbarian general next to him reminded him, "Sir, I think this Han army is somewhat different. Be careful." Liwute smiled: "what''s different? It''s just brave enough to fight with my barbarian plains. Brave enough, but stupid enough." "In the field battle on the plain, my barbarians are afraid of who will come. Even Su Lu, the fierce general of the state of Qin, has never defeated us in the field battle on the plain." The black strong man nearby also shouted, "the state of Qin is dead. Su Lu would have died in our barbarians'' hands. If he hadn''t died early, I would have eaten his meat." The young general muttered, "be careful. There is a stockade in the distance. Maybe there is an army in ambush." Liwute laughed: "so that you know, our army is behind, and it''s not fast. Adult Ze orthodox brings the army here. If we can wipe out the Han Army, if not, we''ll chase the Han Army tonight and enter their next city." "The army is here. The Han army is over this time." "Even if there are reinforcements, what can I do? When did my barbarian warriors fear the weak Han army?" "Kill it and eat meat." Waving a steel knife, liwute urged the generals to move forward and not fall behind, otherwise they would escape if they couldn''t cut off the head of a Han army. "Eh" Liwute, waving a long knife, saw the Han Army coming up, and his face changed slightly. This military array is a little familiar. In those days, the army could not attack the city of western Liaoning. The military array of the Qin army seemed to look like this. No, the state of Qin is dead. Su Lu, as a general of Qin, must also be dead. It can''t be Sulu. It''s not su Lu. It''s just the same military array. It''s empty and useless. "Poof poof" The armies met and the killing began. The powerful barbarians seemed to hit a thick wall, and the barbarians in the front row fell head-on. Han Junchang Qi ¨¡ Ng is like a dragon, dense long Qi ¨¡ Ng picked out the barbarians in a row. Before the battle, the bodies of barbarians were piled up in an instant. Half of the 800 barbarians who charged died in an instant. Livut, who was charging forward, was so dark that he almost fell to the ground. How is that possible? After fighting with this Han army for so long, what kind of advice do they have? Liwute knows better than anyone how they can be their own son''s opponent. But how to explain the corpses of the children a while ago? Liwute almost subconsciously stopped charging. How could this happen. "Poof poof" The killing continues. Han Junchang Qi ¨¡ The ng formation moves like a meat grinder. Several military formations cooperate and move forward slowly. Another piece of barbarians fell. The young general held liwute and shouted, "my Lord, no, withdraw." Only once, 800 barbarians died and 600 are still alive with injuries. It seems that they can''t stop the next move of the Han army. "No, barbarian warriors will never shrink back." Livut was about to rush forward with a steel knife. He led the vanguard scouts and died six hundred people in the first World War. When he went back, he couldn''t explain to the elder and the patriarch. "Kill, I''m going to kill these Han cubs." Liwute was held by two fierce generals. When he stepped back, he was still waving a steel knife. Liwute retreated quickly. After the last barbarian was killed, liwute turned around and flew back with the only few barbarians. Speed Buze is still behind. The two thousand warriors under his command don''t know the power of the Han army. We must inform him. Soon Buze heard what lywut said, and his face became ugly. "What are you talking about? The Han army you chased, like a duck, suddenly turned around and killed the 800 vanguard scouts you led?" "Liwute, don''t lie to me. The Han Army has been robbed and has no combat power at all." Liwute''s face was red like something: "no, sir, the fighting power of the Han army is very strong. I suspect they deliberately pretended to surrender, just to lure us to come here." I can''t laugh The pretty generals around also smiled. This explanation is very useful. Every time we lose the war, we put the responsibility on the enemy. It used to be the Qin army, but now it has become the Han army. "Will su Lu be the general who unified the army this time, the general you defeated in the state of Qin last time?" Also quick not Ze, the face is full of sarcastic laughter. As like as two peas, he said that as like as two peas, he said that he was very similar to the same Soviet Union. It must be Sulu. The thought of as like as two peas in this case, this road must have been defected from the Han Dynasty, otherwise, how could the Han Dynasty have the troops in the army, and the momentum of the army was exactly the same. "It''s su Lu" Liwute said with certainty. "Hahaha" Chubu Ze also laughed, and the pretty generals around him also laughed. "Or Su Lu" "You can really shirk the responsibility of losing the army." Also speed not Ze, the face is full of disdain. "Come on, drag it down and cut it." He said with a cold face. A defeated general who shirks his responsibility will not find him. Liwute is himself sh ¨£ b ¨©£¬ Or be me sh ¨£ b ¨© Yeah. How could a Qin general and a Han general be the same. Looking at livut, who shouted to spare his life, he said in a cold voice. "The troops listened to the order and moved forward. Tonight, they wiped out the Han Army, avenged the dead children, and offered their flesh and blood to our five zang organs temple." Chapter 432 Moonlight, like water, shines on the valley in front of dongma mountain. The two armies are fighting in blood. Su Lutong''s army was the last, with dozens of guards firmly guarding it. In front of him stood Wang sihuaxun, two fierce generals, both with injuries on their bodies, their arms and necks wrapped in gauze. Further out, there were more than a dozen school captains who did not enter the battlefield. "Ding Weiying, encircle from the left. Don''t worry about death or injury. You must encircle to the end." "Jiawei camp, encircle from the right and launch a long Qi battle ¨¡ We must kill the barbarians on the left. " "Commander Huo Dudu of the Ding army, leading the rest of the Ding army, chased after Ding Wei camp. Ding Wei camp fell. You go up and can''t encircle it to the end. Bring your head to see you." Su Lu''s voice was as cold as the night. Without saying a word, the general who received the military order saluted Su Lu with a fist, turned around, raised his hand and whistled. The guard of the brigade followed up and killed into the barbarian army. With the mobilization of Su Lu, the advantage of the guards began to expand. Most of the valley in Dongmashan pass were black and red Han troops. Speed Buze has killed many people. He only knows how to wield a knife mechanically and even chew a bite of meat. It''s too late to do what he''s used to doing. I have killed so many Han troops, and there must be a lot of warriors in the clan. But why are there more and more Han troops? They are all around. "Bang" Also speed not Ze''s knife was finally blocked. Looking at the Han general with gauze wrapped around his face in front, he was also quick and cold in his heart. He was also a cruel man. He was hurt like this and even came to fight. He was really not afraid of death. With the cooperation of his close relatives and guards, he finally killed the Han General after a hard struggle. However, four of his close guards also died under the sword of Han general. There are fewer and fewer Pro guards around. For the first time, Su Buze felt afraid. This situation is just like that under the Liaoxi city. No matter how many tribal warriors are sent, the Qin army opposite can firmly hold the head of Liaoxi city. Every war is almost won, but the next war starts again, no matter how many more warriors are sent, the result is still a little less able to capture the city. However, thanks to the Qin Emperor''s self destruction of the great wall and the killing of the Qin general Su Lu, the warriors broke western Liaoning and destroyed the state of Qin. I thought it would be an easy battle to attack the East. I didn''t expect to encounter hard stubble in a row in the small Han country. Also speed not Ze waved more and more heavy knife, both physically and mentally tired. After chasing the fleeing Han Army in Nanbu county all night, after marching for dozens of miles, it was already tired enough. It was supported by victory and can barely survive. Now it is going to be defeated, and all kinds of pain rush up at once. Are you going to lose? "Kill" A group of Han troops entered from the left, long Qi ¨¡ Ng is like a dragon, castration is like a rainbow, and the attack and killing progress is very fast. The leading Han will not care about the death of his sergeant and rush forward with the steel knife of the tribal warrior. A Han Army''s face was on liwute''s steel knife, still did not stop, directly hit the whole person, bit with his teeth, grabbed with his hands, and pressed liwute on the ground. Livut is dead. Also speed not Ze heart long sigh, in such a battlefield, fall down, never stand up. Livut is dead! Liwute is right. The leading general of the Han army this time is not su Lu, nor is he worse than Su Lu. Unfortunately, it''s too late to wake up. Looking around, the pro guards were all dead and wounded, and most of the two thousand warriors were killed. Only six or seven hundred are still fighting. What''s more, the Han Army has surrounded the rear. Withdraw, you can''t withdraw. On the other side, Su Lu was commanding the war and rode a messenger flying horse. "Lord, hurry to report. The barbarians have a large army to come." Panting, he turned over and dismounted, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. Su Lu raised his eyebrows and the barbarian army came again. Fortunately, the light soldiers'' night attack card lasted long enough, otherwise I really didn''t know how to fight this war. "Give orders, let go of the rear of the remaining barbarian army, end the battle as soon as possible, withdraw from the rear array, avoid being attacked by the enemy, and meet the barbarian army behind." Su Lu sent a military order. The four cavalry heralds walked around the battlefield, shouted at Su Lu''s military order and ordered the troops to destroy the Tule people as soon as possible. "Lord, big things are bad." Another messenger came flying horse, bowed to Su Lu on his horse, and said hoarsely. "He Xiaowei asked me to report that the 2000 barbarian army suddenly accelerated its March. It has passed Panshan road and is about to reach dongmashankou." Su Lu nodded and said, "shrink the army and prepare to meet the enemy." "Herald Lao he, scatter the scouts. I don''t want such a barbarian army to come again. ¡° Su Lu ordered. Another two thousand barbarian troops came. It''s not easy to fight this war. "Send orders, shrink the formation and prepare to resist the enemy." "The rear army moves forward and the cloth is long Qi ¨¡ The front troops withdraw and have a rest. " "Land war, you guys, don''t follow me. Go and bring water and grain for the brothers to eat." Su Lu roared at the guard beside him. Soon, the encircled guards contracted and let go of the siege of yeshubuze. At the mountain pass, the barbarian army had shown its shape, and the barbarian general led by raised his long sword to urge the barbarians to March. He was ready to die, but the Han army suddenly retreated and showed the way to escape. When he was wondering, he heard liwute''s scream. "Reinforcements, our reinforcements are here." Livut was covered with blood, and a large piece of meat fell from his neck, jumping between the body and the blood. Quick Buze also saw the barbarian army that was about to arrive at the mountain pass. He was happy. Ha ha ha, Wu Chi''s grandson came at the right time. If he came later, the Han army would completely destroy himself. "Kill" The roar of Wu Chi sounded in the distance. For the first time, Su Buze felt that Wu Chi''s ugly face and rough voice would be so kind. Throwing the steel knife in his hands, he looked at the shrinking Han Army and his face changed. Although Wu Chi is powerful, he is not better than himself. The 2000 warriors he leads can only come to the Han General t ¨² sh ¨¡¡£ No, we must remind Wu Chi that he can''t fight with the Han Army on the plain. "Wu Chi, go, we are not rivals." Also speed Bu Ze grabbed Wu Chi from the charge and pulled the reins. Wu Chi whipped his hands away, and his ferocious face was full of ridicule. "It''s not fast, you waste, you can''t, I can." At the next moment, the cry of killing sounded from Wu Chi''s mouth, and the army rushed up. Also quick not Ze heart resentment, but he didn''t dare to stay, Wu Chi didn''t listen to his words, will certainly be defeated. If he didn''t go now, he would be buried with Wu Chi later. "Go back to camp." Also quick not Ze ordered to say. Liwute was holding a gauze from nowhere around the wound on his neck, and his face was full of approval. "Wu Chi is not an opponent. We have to go." Also quickly Buze ordered his warriors to withdraw from the mountain road. These are his private property. This time, his status in the family will be greatly reduced. When I turned the pan mountain road, I looked at Wu Chi, who had fallen into the encirclement, and a trace of happiness rose on my face. Compared with Wu Chi, it is not the worst to keep these warriors and their own lives. Chapter 433 Han, capital. In the hall of diligent administration, the lights are bright, and Li Qinggao sits on the throne. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N stood at Li Qing''s side, behind them stood several small eunuchs, and then behind them stood the strong and resolute soldiers of the forbidden army. Yang Biao, Qian Qianyi, Yu Wei, pound and the six Shangshu are basically here. They are all here, waiting for the news of the Xiting war to come back. During the day, there was news that the barbarian army captured Nanbu County yesterday and defeated the remnant of Cao Hua. Xiao Cong was seriously injured and unconscious, and Xie Wan was seriously injured and unable to be a director. Most of the generals were injured, especially Wang Si, a fierce general under Su Lu, who almost cut off half of his neck. Cao Huatong''s army retreated and met Su Lu reinforcements at Dongmashan pass. Su Lu was reorganizing his army and preparing for a decisive battle. Pound stood up, went to the gate of the hall of diligence and asked the palace guard on duty. "But there''s news. How''s the war at dongma mountain pass?" Gong Weijun shook his head. Today, not only the ministers are here, but also the top generals of the left and right Gong Weijun are at the door. The senior generals in the capital are also waiting for the news from the south. By this time, the war last night should be over, but it will take more time for the news to pass back. "Newspaper" A guard in armor was lying on Zhao Pu, the governor of the palace guard, shouting at the top of his voice. "The Lord unified the army and met the barbarian army at dongmashankou. The Lord used his troops like a God. He fought with the barbarians at dongmashankou, smashing the 800 barbarian vanguard army and winning a big victory." The guards lying on Zhao Pu''s back shouted hoarse, regardless of whether it was in the palace. Pound was overjoyed and rushed out of the Palace door to greet Zhao Pu. "Come on, General Zhao, enter the hall. Your majesty has been waiting with you for a long time." Zhao Pu dare not neglect, carrying the guard, rushed into the hall of diligence. "Inform your majesty that the war in the South has begun. The king''s unified army shouted at the first battle, breaking the barbarian vanguard and scouting more than 800 people." Seeing Li Qing, the herald woke up, lay on the ground and shouted at the top of his voice. Li Qing was overjoyed and ordered him to say, "pass on the imperial doctor, give him diagnosis and treatment, send a message, and make meritorious contributions. Jin was promoted from liupin Zhenwei to the same rank." The guards of the ambush news were suddenly hit on their heads by this great event. They were black and fainted straightly. A moment later, the imperial doctor arrived and gave the guards a few needles. The guards woke up. The first sentence was: "Just now your majesty Jin me from liupin Zhenwei?" Pound patted his thigh, "don''t worry, there are many ministers testifying. Your Zhenwei captain can''t be short." "Tell me, when the war is over, how is the Lord going? Are you ready to transfer troops from the north?" The guard shook his head and said in a hoarse voice, "no, it shouldn''t be necessary. When I came, the second barbarian army had arrived. According to the scouts, the number was about 2000. The king is preparing for the war." In an instant, the hall was quiet. Although we won the first war, the second world war seems to be more worrying. There are more 2000 barbarians than the 800 barbarians. You know, since the war, the only countries that have defeated the barbarian army is Su Lu, who defeated the barbarian once with the strong city in western Liaoning. This is a field battle on the plain, which is the director of the barbarians, and the number is more than 2000. The ministers'' hearts that had been put down were suspended again. Can you turn corruption into magic this time? The myth in western Liaoning was staged again to defeat the barbarian army. Li Qing sat down on the throne again, holding the handrail with both hands, his voice full of determination. "Let''s be relieved. The king''s army has always been invincible and invincible. Don''t worry. You just need to think about how to reward these sergeants who fight with the barbarians." Li Qing''s voice fell, and the hall became lively. He said that he wanted to be promoted to a higher rank. However, because he didn''t know how the next war was going, the ministers seemed to have no foundation. "I''ll wait at the gate of the palace." Yu, the first minister of the Ministry of work, couldn''t bear it. He got up first and walked outside the hall. "Newspaper, southern border army newspaper." Li Lin took two internal guards and carried a bloody messenger into the hall. "The Lord''s unified army defeated the barbarian army at dongma mountain pass, killed more than 1500 enemies and won a great victory." The guards covered with blood shouted hoarsely, and the hall of diligence was filled with the hoarse voice of the guards. "Click" There was a crisp breaking sound from the throne. Li Qing stood up with half of the crushed handrail in his hand, his face full of surprises. Finally, it was a big victory. Su Lu really won''t let himself down. Qian Qianyi saluted Li Qing with a fist: "great joy, your majesty. If the king unifies the army and breaks the barbarians again, there will be no worry in our Han country." Yu Wei also said respectfully, "the king''s unified army can break the barbarians. Look at his barbarians, can he dare to run wild in China?" Pound asked the sergeant who reported the news with some hesitation. "The prince is well, and the war is over?" The imperial doctor was already showing the guards the wound. He was wiping the blood stain on the guards'' face with cotton cloth. Wen Yan said puzzled. "Wang Ye''s great victory in unifying the army is naturally a great victory." Pound shook his head, and the eyes in the hall converged on the guard''s face. "Our army has won a great victory, and the barbarians have a large army to rush to." The guard said hoarsely. In the main hall, the king and his officials took a breath of air-conditioning at the same time. In this way, thousands of barbarians rushed to the hall. I''m afraid the king couldn''t hold up for three consecutive wars. Qian Qianyi comforted himself: "the Lord is a genius. How can he lose? There must be new war reports coming later. It must be the Lord''s victory over the barbarians." Yu also said with a smile: "yes, yes, the Lord''s unified army is invincible and can''t be defeated." Pound''s face was a little ugly and said hesitantly: "the Lord unified the army. It''s very powerful, but the Lord is afraid of three waves of troops in a row..." "The Lord has defeated the barbarians and captured Nanbu county." The wounded guards on the ground raised their heads strangely and their voices were surprised. "The prince asked me to send the news. Naturally, he has won a great victory." The guard looked strangely at the ministers and senior officials around him. His face was full of strangeness. How could the prince unify the army be defeated? There was overwhelming momentum everywhere. Now most of the West Pavilion had been overcome. Li Qing was overjoyed and stood up and asked, "tell me about the war again. Where is the Prince now?" The guard drank water, cleared his throat and said. "Lord Wang unified the army. We met the defeated general Cao Hua''s first army in Dongmashan. General Cao Hua was seriously injured and unconscious, and the fourth general Wang''s neck was cut off. The war situation was terrible." "When the first wave of barbarian troops came, the prince defeated the barbarian vanguard by small means and beheaded more than 800." "When the second wave of barbarian army arrived, our army had just rested, fought a big war, defeated the barbarian army and beheaded 1500." "When the third wave of barbarians arrived, our army had just surrounded the second wave of barbarians, and the war was imminent. The king made a quick decision, withdrew the siege, allowed the second wave of barbarians to join the army and escape, prepared for the war, and defeated the third wave of barbarians again." "Three battles and three victories. When I came, the army led by the LORD had captured the southern county, and the army lived in the southern county." The hall was silent. Three battles and three victories are still used by defeated generals. The remnant of the remnant. Unexpectedly, with the ability of unifying the army, Su Lu just broke up the three barbarian armies and made war achievements that no one has ever made among the countries. Tang Guo. At Jiedu mansion in Shangshan, Xie Ruyu looked at the emperor in front of him with a nervous face. "Your Majesty, why do you risk yourself to come to this important place." Tang emperor Gaolan held a scroll in his hand and asked, "the barbarian army captured Xiting, and the Han country is in danger. How is the war now?" Xie Ruyu''s face changed and lowered her voice. "At midnight the day before yesterday, the Su Lu unified army broke the barbarians in dongmashankou and won three victories in three wars. Now the Han Army has overcome Nanbu county." Gao Lan''s face looks like shit. What, overcome the barbarians and win three wars and three victories? Chapter 434 Nanbu county is full of banners and spears. Su Lu is organizing the army. After Cao Hua''s defeat, Nanbu County fell into the hands of the barbarians. Almost all the residents in the city who did not have time to withdraw became the food of the barbarians. There were thick bones and almost no people inside and outside the city. Su Lu stood on the commanding officer''s desk and looked at the gradually formed guard. His face was a little ugly. After countless bloody battles and three victories with barbarians, this guard is now reborn and is a real fierce soldier in all battles. Unfortunately, there are fewer people. In order to completely defeat the barbarians, Su Lu used all the level 3 cards. Although he successfully defeated the barbarians, the Han army suffered heavy losses. There were three stops and two stops, 5000 people, and now there are only more than 1000 points left. The establishment of a health camp. Su Lu scratched his head. Originally, he thought that with these defeated troops and the enrichment of the students in the martial arts school, there would be at least 30000 or 40000 troops, which would be enough to open up a posture with the barbarians on different battlefields and beat him up. It''s a pity that heaven didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. They defeated barbarians three times in three wars, and their own family was defeated. There are no soldiers! "Commander, are you still worried about the sergeant?" Xiao Cong limped over and stood behind Su Lu. He looked at the guards about to train with a happy face and said with a sigh of praise. "A strong army, a really strong army, three battles and three victories, to defeat the strong army of the barbarians." Xiao Cong really admired Su Lu. That night, it was supposed to be a situation of death. With the help of one person, Su Lu boosted the morale of the whole army and completely crippled the barbarian pursuit team. This is the peerless general, the posture of the military God. Cao Hua is right. He used to fight with Su Lu and didn''t learn anything. He has been with the Lord for so many years. "Unfortunately, there are fewer people." Hua Xun smacked his mouth and said. Hua Xun was seriously injured. Now his face and neck are still wrapped in gauze, and his arm is hanging in his neck. Su Lu asked and said, "how many people are there in Zhao Wu''s first department who retreated to Anxi?" Su Lu asked Xiao Cong. Xiao Cong calculated silently and said in a deep voice, "if Zhao Wu retreats orderly, he can command about 2000 people." Su Lu looked constipated. This NIMA is a drop in the bucket. Moreover, if Zhao Wu didn''t retreat orderly and SA Yazi ran wildly, this NIMA would change from two thousand to two hundred. Su Lu is a little angry. How can I fight? Although I''m good at unifying the army, I fart when I don''t have an army. "Xiao cong" Su Lu gave a military order with a cold face. Xiao Cong immediately threw a fist in his chest and looked respectful: "the end will be here." Su Lu''s face remained unchanged and said in a deep voice, "go to Anton, find the new Anton assassin, and pull up all Anton''s guards for me. I''ll give you five days. Can you do it?" Xiao Cong''s boxing posture remained unchanged, and his voice was sonorous: "don''t worry, governor. At the end, he will be devastated and will complete the task." After receiving the military order, Xiao Cong turned and left. There was a strong wind. It was easy to be cold. I didn''t return if I couldn''t finish the task. "I don''t know. I thought he was going to fight Tulle to the death." Wang Si said disdainfully. Originally, I thought Xiao Cong was a great general and the unified army should have two brushes. Who knows, when he went to the battlefield, except that he made some efforts in the first war, Quan NIMA slept in the carriage and didn''t make any contribution. He also won three wars and three victories. Wang Si and Hua Xun, who had fought hard, were unhappy. Su Lu glanced at Xie Wan, who was also lame, and continued to command. "General Xie, go to Anxi, find Zhao wubu, and order him to return to the West Pavilion, take control of Anxi, and send me all the Weifu troops in Anxi." Xie Wan took orders to go. These days, she fought with the barbarians. Xie Wan realized the taste of defeat and understood why the state of Qin was defeated after losing the king. Even the state was lost. Barbarians, it''s too strong. Several women''s school captains greeted him, asked Xie Wan and said, "general, what does the governor say, and how do we fight next?" Xie Wan waved his hand: "set off immediately and go to Anxi to collect guards for the governor. Our Lord is short of people." Several female school captains secretly cheered, and finally they didn''t have to fight face-to-face with those cannibals. Xie Wanxun said a few words, got on her horse and set off for Xiting. After leaving the camp gate, he was also glad that he didn''t have to face the cannibal barbarians again. In the camp, Cao Hua asked Su Lu, "governor, what shall we do next after taking away General Xiao Cong and Xie Wan?" Su Lu said helplessly, "what else can I do, wait." "We have only a thousand soldiers and can''t afford to consume at all. With our soldiers, even the scouts and pioneers of the barbarians may not be able to defeat." All the generals in the camp looked happy. Finally, they didn''t have to fight for a few days. Su Lu continued to command and said, "send out scouts and spread into Xiting to inquire about the movements of the barbarians, as well as the garrison situation everywhere. We must inquire about the situation in Wanning, Linhe and Baima." Scout Lao he took orders. Three days later, Anton Wei''s army arrived first. The leader was Huo Ze, a school soldier sent by Su Lu to Xiao Cong. He came from a peasant family. He simply entered the martial arts school from the Wei army. As soon as he graduated, he was promoted to the rank of Captain Yihui. In addition, his service was appreciated by Su Lu, so he went to Anton to lead the army and took him as the main general. Huoze reported to Su Lu that he was in charge of Anton this time: "General Xiao collected Anton''s guard houses, and basically all the guard house troops that can be assembled are here, with a total force of 6892. General Xiao stayed in Anton and continued to cooperate with Anton''s assassin to recruit local mountain people and build a new guard house army." Su Lu nodded and said, "go and give the sergeant to General Wang Si and cooperate with them in training." Hozer bowed to his command. Cao Hua went into the camp and reported to Su Lu: "commander in chief, general Xie sent a message. The Ministry of Zhao Wu lives in Baima town. There are 1600 people in the Department. The 7900 troops who cooperate with Anxi can launch an attack on Baima at any time ¨£ ng ¨­ ng¡£¡± Su Lu nodded, "tell Zhao Wu to move closer to the South as soon as possible. My commander will command the troops and prepare to conquer Wanning." "If the barbarians stay, our people will be eaten." On that day, the Soviet Union led the army to attack the south. In a few days, it even went down to the south, including Baima, Linhe and Wanning. It reoccupied half of Xiting and forced the barbarians back to Longshu and Shuangya. Although the barbarians retreated, the new army led by Su Lu also suffered heavy losses. 15000 people lost most of them after several wars. Now there are only 7000 troops to fight, and each is still wounded. In order to recuperate the sergeant, Su Lu had to stop the pace of attack, garrison troops in peace, and face the barbarians across the mountain. On this day, Lao he, who was newly promoted as the commander of the scouting army, came to report: "the barbarian army withdrew from Shuangya, walked east and approached Sanlin Town of the state of Tang. It seems that it wants to attack the state of Tang." Su Lu''s eyes lit up and attacked Xianlin? "Bring the defense map." Soon, Qingfeng spread the defense map on the table. Su Lu leaned over and looked at the junction of the Three Kingdoms. His eyes lit up and looked at Lao he standing aside. "Lao he, I give you a task. Dare you do it?" Lao he should hold his fist in his chest: "but at the command of the governor." Su Lu smiled and pointed to the location of Xianlin Town: "you lead a battalion of scouts, lead the barbarians to attack Xianlin, then go down the commercial water, cross Peng''an, turn to dongtingdu palace guard, and go to Luojiang..." Generals card system Generals card system Chapter 435 West Pavilion, Wanning City. In the handsome mansion, Su Lu looked at his beard, almost as bad as a savage, and his face was full of joy. "Lao Qian, do you still have ten thousand troops under your command?" Su Lu looked at the money and couldn''t believe it. Nanbu county was defeated and there were only 5000 guards under Cao Hua''s command. You Lao Qian led 10000 guards alone and lived in this mountain nest for half a month. How is it possible. Qian Buzhou smiled and his bearded face was full of pride: "governor, you don''t believe it. Hey, I can''t believe it myself." "Ten thousand soldiers have lived in the mountain nest for half a month. I don''t have enough money. I think it''s a dream." "As soon as I open my eyes every day, I see three governors and a circle of Duwei around me. Everyone is around me to eat." "At the beginning, there was nothing. Later, I found that there were some wild vegetables and ferns on the mountain. Everyone dug and ate them. It''s not good to eat them all the time. Later, I found something better." "Eat meat. There are no rabbits, squirrels, hedgehogs and pangolins in the mountains that we don''t eat." "At the beginning, everyone ate too hard. Damn it, we ate all the food in the mountain nest. The barbarians outside the mountain didn''t retreat. I divided the territory for you. Here is your C army, here is your Xiaowei army, and here is your avant-garde army." "It''s hard, commander-in-chief, but we survived." Su Lu nodded. Ten thousand people. It is estimated that the surrounding mountains have been picked up by these grandsons. However, with these ten thousand troops, there is no need to search for the guard army everywhere. With these 10000 people, we can drive the barbarians out of the Han state. Su Lu ordered Qian Buzhou to say, "Qian Buzhou listens to orders." Qian Buzhou Shua stood up and said respectfully, "the end will be here." "Order you to take command of the garrison, integrate into the new army in turn, rest the sergeant and prepare for another war." "The end will take orders." Qian Buzhou received the military order and smiled all over his face. "Commander, I''m still happy to fight under your old man''s command. Originally, we were defeated repeatedly. Here you are, we won repeatedly, G ¨¯ uni¨¢ngy ¨£ The ngde barbarians are now grandsons. When our army came out of the mountain, they killed many barbarians and saved many sergeants. " Su Lu asked Qian Buzhou and said, "if my expectation is good, our army can conquer Longshu and Shuangya by five days at the latest. I want you to guard Longshu to resist the barbarians." Qian Buzhou grinned: "as long as the commander-in-chief gives the last general the backing, the last general will promise not to let the barbarians step into China again." Su Lu nodded, "go, reorganize the army and prepare the sergeants you need. After conquering the dragon tree, I will show you the imperial court and play you as the governor of Xiting governor''s house and lead the Huaihua general." Qian Buzhou Shua stood up straight and said, "I will take orders at the end." Tang state, Shangshan Jiedu mansion. Jiedu residence, Xie Ruyu looked at the sergeant in front of him, his face cold. "Say, where has the barbarian army arrived and why did it kill Peng''an?" The general with one knee on the ground turned pale: "the Han army fought and retreated with the barbarians, luring the barbarians into China. After some burning, killing and looting, the barbarians seemed to find that China''s Tang country was much easier to bully than the Han country, so the barbarians of the brigade drove over." Xie Ruyu''s face turned pale: "if the order goes down, the troops will strictly guard Julong town and resolutely not let the barbarians cross the commercial water. Pengan city will be given to the barbarians." "Send orders to evacuate the people in Peng''an as soon as possible, and don''t leave them to the barbarians as food." "General Xie, that''s how you fought for me." A cold voice came from the inner hall. Gao Lan, wrapped in anger, came out of the inner hall, followed by several internal bodyguards and internal affairs managers. "Xie Ruyu, I was wrong about you when I granted you an amnesty last time. I even gave the territory of the state of Tang to the barbarians." "The ancestors cut through thorns and thorns to have an inch of space. You should let Peng''an out with one mouth. Who gave you this right!" Xie Ruyu turned pale and explained: "the barbarian vanguard scouts have arrived in Shangshui. The 3000 garrison in Xianlin town has been destroyed in the hands of the 800 barbarian vanguard army. Even those who can escape and report are dead." "The 6000 troops of the Weifu in Xichong wanted to follow Su Lu''s example and surround and annihilate the 800 barbarian pioneers. They were not only killed by the barbarians, but also killed half of the Weifu troops." "The barbarians are too powerful. It''s too close to the commercial water. As long as the barbarians cross the commercial water and break Julong Town, I can''t guarantee to defend Wangjia town." Xie Ruyu said with a gloomy face. Sanchong Jiedu mansion has tens of thousands of troops stationed in Nanchong. Although one army has been pulled out this time, it is a strong army stationed in Nanchong. In this way, it can''t win 800 barbarian scouts. The Tang army is not the opponent of the barbarians at all. It was invaded in Wuyuan before, but now it has been invaded for three times, which fully shows that the Tang army is not the opponent of the barbarians. Your majesty is staying here. If there is any damage, the Xie family will die. Therefore, no matter how you scold your majesty, you must keep your majesty. Gao Lan suddenly asked, "the barbarians were originally in the territory of the state of Han. Why did they suddenly enter Sanchong and enter the state of Qin instead of biting the dog with Su Lu dog?" Xie Ruyu smiled miserably: "now there is a group of Han Army scouts active in the territory of Tang Dynasty. According to the exploration of Xuanjia army, this group of Han army should be the forbidden guard camp in Su Lu''s hand, which was sent by Su Lu to lead the barbarians into Tang Dynasty." "Bastard" Gao Lan slapped the table around him, and his face was full of anger. "Great poets and guru level figures even use such shameless means to believe in the state of Han and question them why they want to introduce the barbarians into the territory of the state of Tang!" With this, Gao Lan suddenly smiled again. "Mother, I''m confused. Although Su Lu is a great poet, he is also a general of the state of Han and the Lord of Li Qing. I promise you to thank Ruyu to lead the barbarians into the state of Han, so you can''t let others lead Su Lu to the East." Sitting down in the chair, Gao Lan said calmly, "Xie Qing, we can''t abandon Peng''an at will. What do the princes of the three provinces say, what will the Empress Dowager say, and what will the Jiedu government say?" "This is Peng''an. You can''t lose it easily." Xie Ruyu''s face was full of embarrassment: "but your majesty, you''re here. Your safety is the most serious. Just a Pengan. First practice your skills for the children of the Tang Dynasty. If you can''t keep it, you''ll just lose a county." Xie Ruyu nodded. Your Majesty''s consideration is reasonable, but your old man is here. I dare not fight with the barbarians. If the barbarians think Peng''an is difficult to fight, they suddenly turn north and threaten your safety, it''s a fart. Ten Peng''an are not as important as your old man''s safety. Gao Lan looked at the defense map, noticed the cross cutting situation of the three services, and said. "According to the order, the Sanchong Jiedu envoy Gao Yangtong''s army went out of Jialing, the Dongting Jiedu envoy Yan Yan went out of Yingshan, and the Shangshan Jiedu envoy Xie Ruyu went out of the dragon. The three armies surrounded the barbarians and trapped them in the front line of commercial water." With this, Gao Lan''s hand pressed heavily on the defense map, and his voice was loud. "I want these barbarians to come and go, cannibal barbarians, damn it." Chapter 436 Dragon tree, the city is in a mess, white bones and stumps everywhere, collapsed walls and wild dogs in the corner. The barbarians are scattered. People lying on the street can be seen sleeping everywhere. In a courtyard near the west gate, barbarian tribes belonging to yeshubuze are cooking here. In the big pot, white bones roll with the boiling water. He also cushioned his ass, sat with his back against the wall, tied his arms with gauze, and looked at the sleeping subordinates next to him. "Shit, these gauze are easy to use. It''s much more comfortable to wrap around the wound than straw rope." Liwute was wrapped with gauze all over his body. He was scooping soup in the pot with a spoon. He didn''t look back. "Sir, what should we do next? It''s not a way to hide from the elder?" Also quickly Buze took a bowl of broth handed over by his subordinates and snorted coldly: "why, do you want me to die so that I can inherit my subordinates?" Liwute threw down his spoon and knelt on the ground: "my Lord, I dare not. My Lord is my guiding light. I dare not." Also quick Bu Ze drank a mouthful of broth: "now Su Lu garrison Wanning, will soon wave the army to the west, at that time, the land of Monan will be broken first, and our opportunity will come." "Gather more remnants. Just like last time, a lot of Wuchi people escaped back. It didn''t increase our manpower." Liwute looked at the subordinates who drank soup. Many of them were Wu Chi''s subordinates, but now they have become quick Buze people. Unfortunately, they don''t have quick Buze''s eyes. They just close up Wu Chi''s subordinates, and now they dare to talk to themselves like this. "Wow..." Crying loudly, several tall barbarian men carried a child over. Also speed not Ze climbed up, "how come?" Looking at the captured little girl, there was a red light in her eyes, fresh meat. The leader''s subordinate said excitedly, "bone three forced the cub to trample on the ground, found a hole in the ground, caught the two legged sheep and several dead ones, but they are not bad." "Kill and cook." Also fast not Ze big hand waved, eyes flashing red light. "No, wait a minute." He looked at the child and narrowed his eyes. "It has been more than ten days in the city to search for live two legged sheep. The Lord Yishan guarding the dragon tree has not eaten fresh meat for many days." "Come on, take this live two legged sheep and come with me." In a shrill cry, the little girl was caught and taken away. ¡­¡­ Cao Huatong''s troops invaded qiuya and broke through a baggage tribe left behind by the barbarians. After killing most of them, they captured about 100 barbarian prisoners. Xiaofeng loves the waning moon He ordered his lieutenant to count and capture as soon as possible. Cao Hua took two soldiers around qiuya w ¨¤ IW ¨¦ I. Qiuya was originally an important town with a permanent resident population of tens of thousands. Cao Hua glanced at it when he attacked just now. There were ten rooms and nine empty rooms, and another family''s house collapsed. "Ah!" Tigress, the soldier walking in front, suddenly screamed and staggered, and the whole person squatted on the ground. The pro guards who followed Cao Hua rushed over two steps, stood in front of Cao Hua and scolded hoarsely. "Tigress, what are you yelling about? I thought someone was going to assassinate the general!" Tigress squatting on the ground in front shivered and couldn''t say a word. She just pointed her hand at the front. Cao Hua pushed aside the guard in front and walked forward. He smelled a strange smell on his nose. It''s broken! Cao Hua''s heart clattered. It was so old to fight with barbarians. She was very familiar with the smell. It belonged to the smell of rotten meat, but it was so strong that she smelled it for the first time. Two steps before walking over Tigress, Cao Hua saw a not deep pit around the corner, full of dense white bones, incomplete bodies and the smell of rotten meat. "Vomit" Cao Hua couldn''t help retching. The bottom of the pit is a solidified solid mixed with blood red, black and brown. It looks quite dazzling, mixed with the fishy smell at the end of the nose. People want to vomit. Cao Hua stepped back two steps, turned the corner, leaned his back against the wall, took a few deep breaths, separated from the feeling of vomiting just now, and began to command. "Tigress, you go and pass on my military order. Send a battalion of people here, bring shovels and more." When it comes to the last word, Cao Hua is already gnashing his teeth. Tigress was pulled up from the ground by paoze. Her legs were sour and soft, but she still ran down the road. Before long, Huo Zetong surrounded the pond full of corpses with a battalion of guards. "General, what should we do?" Huo Ze, who was born in the martial arts school, looked at Cao Hua with some worry. The coach of the martial arts school looked really bad. His pale face, tight lips and trembling hands all showed his extremely poor state. "General?" Huoze shouted again, and then Cao Hua came over. "Bury it, bury it, bury it all." Cao Hua clenched his teeth, and his teeth cackled. "Animals, these animals, damn animals." Miss, please move your legs off the table The tigress nearby shouted, "I''ll kill those bastards, animals, bastards. All the people in qiuya are here!" "Kill these goddamn animals" Cao Hua stared at huoze with an uncontrollable killing intention in his voice. Huo Ze waved his hand and said, "buried" A group of guards covering their noses started and soon buried the pit. Cao Hua had adjusted, got up and went into qiuya town first. In the yard of an old rich landlord in qiuya, groups of barbarians were tied up on pillars or in piles. The leader of the barbarian was an elder, and the surrounding barbarians were his clan''s personal guards. Cao Hua''s guards broke through the barbarian army on the front defense. To the surprise of the elder, these 100 people were captured. "The patriarch will certainly take out several cities in exchange for us." The elder said firmly, comforting the surrounding tribal guards. Because the war was driven away by the Taixi people, the barbarians did not pay attention to the city, and rarely left their troops to guard a city for a long time. The surrounding Pro guards also said one after another: "the elder is noble. Several cities are not small." "The Han and Qin people all attach importance to the city. They must be willing to change." "Tell them later that they want to exchange the city for us. It''s strange that the Han people have to ask us to change." A group of barbarians talked and seemed to have seen the dawn of their release. "Coming, coming." "Here comes the Han general." A black and strong barbarian bound to the door post shouted, but he was a little timid. How could the leading man look a little different? It wasn''t like that just now. "Our elders are willing to exchange the city for us." The barbarian shouted. He thought that since these Han people valued the city, even if they were found to have killed their people, they would not have done anything to their own family. Thinking like this, he yelled and put on a high spirited look. We can exchange the city for it. You have to beg us to exchange it. "Exchange the city for you?" Huo Zeming, who was walking in front, was stunned. In this case, if you kill them, the price will be a little high. Do you want to kill these animals? [youyue bookstore is a source changing app for free reading. Android phones need to be downloaded and installed by Google play, and apple phones need to log in to non mainland China accounts to download and install] Chapter 437 "Pull away" Cao Hua looked at the talking barbarians and ordered them to say. "Pull these barbarians to the pit of the dead, escort them, cut off their heads and offer sacrifices to the dead." Huo Ze, an agitated spirit, stepped forward, pulled out his knife, cut off the column with a knife, and scolded. "Want to use a city to seduce me, damn thing." A city or a hundred prisoners, Huo Ze felt that this business could be done. He shouted at the barbarians, just to remind Cao Hua that these barbarians were very valuable. Cao Hua remained unmoved and continued to command: "Take them all away, take their heads and offer sacrifices to the people of qiuya city who were eaten by them." The guards rushed up and walked out in groups of two, escorting the barbarians bound into a regiment. The barbarian elders and several guards were tied together. When they passed Cao Hua, they shouted: "General, I am willing to exchange two cities, no, three cities for us, no, for myself." The barbarian elders looked at the cold faced Cao Hua and kept raising their chips to exchange their lives. Cao Hua looked coldly at the barbarian elders who were constantly changing their chips and remained unmoved. When he saw the mass grave, Cao Hua decided to kill all these barbarians. In the future, no matter whether it was a big war or a small war, he would not leave prisoners. Let these barbarians know that if they ate the people of the Han state, they could only leave their lives on the land of the Han state. Huoze went to Cao Hua and reminded him, "general Cao, the barbarians want three cities to exchange one prisoner. This business can be done." Cao Hua gave Huo Ze a cold look: "I''m not deaf. I don''t need you to remind me." Huoze''s face changed, bowed and said, "I will know my mistake." Cao Hua ignored huoze and followed the guards escorting the barbarians to the buried mass grave. Cao Hua said coldly. "Kneel down" Tigress roared and kicked into a standing barbarian''s leg. The sound of broken bones sounded. The barbarian screamed and wanted to hold his leg. The two guards who were escorting him made great efforts to feed him. They held him firmly in the arms of the barbarian and let him kneel on the ground. All the guards followed suit. They threw all the barbarians to the ground and knelt towards the mass grave. Cao Hua stood in front of the mass grave, looking at the freshly buried soil and the moist soil, and said in a cold voice. "You died today because of the Han people you killed and ate." "From today on, our Han army will not be surrendered by your barbarians. One will be killed. Now our Han country and your barbarians are dead enemies." "I will report to the king, count the crimes of your barbarians, and I will not make peace and negotiate with your barbarians. Our Han country and your barbarians will always be a great enemy of life and death. I will destroy your whole family to thank our Han people." "Cut it." Cao Hua threw his hand down. The neat steel knives fell, and all the barbarians were decapitated. ¡­¡­ Wanning City, governor''s office. After sitting in the handsome case, Su Lu finished reading the booklet sent by Cao Hua, closed it and threw it to Luo Du next to him. "Pass it around. Cao Hua wants to be an enemy of life and death with the barbarians, avenge the dead people, and be an eternal enemy with the barbarians. What do you think?" Before rodU finished reading the military affairs booklet, he was robbed by Hua Xun next to him. Hua Xun took a look and muttered, "of course, kill all these people G ¨¯ We, the beasts, eat people, and we, Huaxun, will die with them. " Hua Xun didn''t read the contents of the military affairs booklet, but he knew that Cao Hua''s temperament must have been in trouble, otherwise he wouldn''t have been in such a booklet, so he followed Cao Hua''s words. Luo Du opened his mouth and said, "Sir, it''s not right. It''s three cities. If general Cao didn''t kill the barbarian elder and change one for three cities, this business can be done." Qian Buzhou, who was looking at the booklet, gave a cold hum of disdain and threw the booklet to Wang Si, who was pulling at the corner of his mouth. "Lao Luo, do you know who was the governor of Xiting?" "It''s you, rodU! It''s a pity that your boy is not competitive and indecisive. He disappointed the governor several times, and finally hung the governor of Xiting for so long." "What are barbarians, man eating barbarians!" "You still want to do business with them. You have been fighting with the Lord for years. Your old Luo has fed all the things taught by the Lord to the dog." Rodo blushed and couldn''t say a word. The Lord intended to be the governor of the West Pavilion. No wonder the Lord valued himself so much at the beginning. Later, he lost the seat of the governor of the West Pavilion because he disappointed the Lord again and again. Alas, I regret it. But it''s a good deal. Su Lu opened his mouth and said, "Anxi and the guards sent by Anton are almost ready for training. The generals will listen to the order and go to war on another day to capture Monan and Longshu." "Qian Buzhou, you unify the army and are the main general of the middle road army. You take Tongping, cross ciguang, and rush to the foot of Longshu city on May 28. You will hunt the barbarians in the last city in China." "Wang Si, as the commander of the West Road army, you took the Wanghe River, crossed Dingyuan and rushed to the foot of Longshu city on May 28. Is there a problem?" Wang Si stood up with the corners of his mouth. His voice was so loud that it could shake the roof. "There will be no problem at the end." As soon as Su Lu waved his hand, Wang Si sat down, and Su Lu continued to command. "RodU, after I leave, do you have a problem leading the forbidden guard camp to suppress Wanning?" When he was entrusted with the important task, rodU immediately recovered from his loss and said excitedly: "The end will take orders, no problem." Su Lu nodded, "OK, get ready to go. I want to wipe out all the barbarians in China before May 28." The generals agreed. On that day, the Han Army pushed forward all the way. All the Han armies with the master general card were as powerful as tigers. They broke several barbarian cities and hanged thousands of barbarians. The three armies led by Cao Hua, Qian Buzhou and Wang Si went hand in hand. Where the butcher''s knife passed, the people who had been killed by the raging barbarians turned upside down. In the dragon tree city, Xiao Lun, the leader of the barbarian minority, looked at the tribute in front of him and his face was ugly. "You say the Soviet Union and the Han Army are invincible?" He didn''t dare to take care of it. This adult, who can decide his life and death, said respectfully. "Clan leader, at the beginning, under the city of Liaoxi, our army was forced by the Qin army, with countless deaths and injuries, but we couldn''t go further. Later, we accepted the more harsh conditions of the Taixi people. The Taixi people sent birds to help, but still couldn''t go further into Liaoxi. At that time, Su Lu was the leader of the Qin army." The young patriarch nodded: "I know this, but what does it have to do with Su Lu?" "It should be a person." Also quickly Buze said cautiously: "Su Lu personally unified the army that night. I fought with him. As soon as we got in touch, our warriors would be killed and injured seriously. If I hadn''t withdrawn quickly, the warriors would be killed and injured on the spot." "Lord Wu Chi, who came from behind, didn''t listen to me. He led the army to attack the enemy array. He was surrounded and annihilated by Su Lu only after a face-to-face encounter." "Su Lu''s unified army is invincible." He also said solemnly to the young patriarch. Generals card system Generals card system Chapter 438 Xiaolun Gongbu frowned slightly and thought of the fear of being dominated by the Qin army. Even the Taixi people who beat their own tribes, such as killing chickens, were unable to move forward under the defense of the Qin army. If this Su road is that Su Road, you can''t ask for good fruit. Even if the Taixi people support it in the back, it''s useless. "Withdrawal" The small wheel tribute said crisply. Anyway, the elders of the clan have made great progress in the Tang Dynasty and occupied a large area of cities. Don''t worry about this difficult bone of the Han state. He also quickly knelt down, raised his hand and threw himself to the ground. "The young patriarch is wise." Since the great defeat, Su Buze has completely cast a psychological shadow on Su Lu. After fighting for so long, his tribe has only suffered several defeats, but his family has met twice. It is impossible to say that he is not afraid of Su Lu. "Order the troops to pack up and prepare to abandon the dragon tree and move to the state of Tang." Xiaolun Gongbu was called Yingming by his tribe with a smile on his face. Although he knew that the boy had flattery, it felt very good. No wonder dad liked to use big donkeys. That grandson''s horse was good. At the command of the small wheel tribute, the dragon tree city moved. Except for the pro clan guarding the mountain, the barbarians in other cities moved, threw away the bones they had chewed for several days, picked up the big knife that had begun to rust and began to gather at the city gates. When Yishan received the news, most of the barbarians had left the city and were ready to March. The barbarians raged for months, and the dragon tree almost became an empty city with white bones. Like purgatory, there was almost nothing to take away. "Who told you to withdraw?" The dragon tree angrily asked the army warriors with the team, and the whip in his hand was pulled down. The boss of the dragon tree city is himself. The Taixi people want to fight the Han army here. These grandsons dare to retreat and tell the Taixi people where to put their face. The leading barbarians protected their heads and let the whip from the mountain fall on them, but they didn''t dare to escape. "It was ordered by the young clan leader, and soon Buze passed the order of the young clan leader, ordering us to withdraw from the dragon tree and fight in the territory of the state of Tang." "Da Lun Dongzan elder Tong Jun occupied more than a dozen cities in the state of Tang. If we don''t go again, the meat will be eaten clean." Yishan took the whip and said viciously. "Go back, all go back to me. Who dares to go without my order? I skinned him and cut off the pot." A group of barbarians who left the city returned to the city. Speed Buze, who was in high spirits to collect good things, just picked up a living woman from the site of the Qiyan department, and was surrounded by the people of the Qiyan department who returned to the city. "Aren''t you out of the city and dare to disobey the order of the young patriarch?" Quick Buze said fiercely. Although the young patriarch didn''t like eating people, he was not vague about killing people, especially for those barbarians who dared to disobey orders. Wu limaqi, the leader of Qiyan department, looked at the tied woman next to shubuze and licked his tongue. "I dare not disobey the order of the young patriarch, but I dare not disobey the order of Lord Yishan. I''m not too fast. Leave the two legged sheep and go away with your people. Otherwise, don''t blame me for cooking with you." Also quick Bu Ze took a look at the people who begged Yan Department and weighed it. Niang, I can''t beat it. I lost again this time. "Go" Also quick Buze made a color to livut, turned and walked away. Liwute waved his hand: "let the man go and give the boss of the Qiyan department a face." With this, livut grabbed the woman''s neck and threw it at ulmaiqi. At the same time, with a flick of his fingers, a pill was thrown into the woman''s mouth. "Go" Livut turned and took the man away. Ulmaiqi looked at the woman thrown on the ground. It was a good meat. Although it was a little thinner, it must taste good. For the sake of meat, he didn''t care about the disrespect of Levit''s grandson. The small wheel tribute had a ferocious face and was whipping. The little girl tied to the tree had already been whipped. Her clothes were rotten, and none of the exposed meat was good. Looking at this bloody appearance, the small wheel tribute ha ha has grown in size. It''s a good feeling. "Young patriarch, big things are bad." Also quick Bu Ze brought people in and made a fuss. Xiaolun Kampot was in the right mood, so he didn''t care about it. The little girl he presented was good and had strong vitality. He was tortured by himself for four or five days and still didn''t die. Such a plaything is really fun. In addition, the tolerance of xiaolun Kampot to Yesu Buze is much higher. "What''s the matter, surprised kid?" The small wheel tribute threw a whip, took the silk scarf handed over by the female slave, wiped the blood on his hands and said. Also quickly Buze said respectfully: "Lord Yishan violated your order and refused to let everyone out of the city. The warriors who had been out of the city were also driven back. This grandson is too arrogant." Xiao Lun Gongbu''s face changed. This man, who is close to the mountain and relies on the old guy, has repeatedly opposed himself. I really don''t dare to touch him. "Pa" The small wheel tribute slapped the female slave who had received the silk scarf to the ground, then stepped on it heavily and scolded. "The old thief from the mountain will kill you in the future to vent his hatred." "Yo, the young patriarch has a problem with me." Outside the door came the strange sound of Yishan. At the same time, it was mixed with the sound of texi boots stepping on the ground. Xiao Lun Gongbu''s face changed and he was caught swearing behind his back. His bodyguards are really rubbish. Yishan came in and paid tribute to the 00k ferry. When he stood up, his face was full of sarcasm. "Yishan doesn''t dare to disobey the order of the young patriarch. It''s a big man in Taixi who forced him not to withdraw. Yishan doesn''t have the courage to disobey the order of the young patriarch." The Taixi people behind Yishan wore military uniforms and looked at the small wheel to pay tribute. "General xiaolun, I heard that you are going to withdraw. I''ll listen to your ideas and convince you." As soon as Xiao Lun Kampot''s face changed, among the tessi people, he hated this guy named SCHLOTT most. He was so stupid that he would lose every time he reasoned. Finally, he would force himself to obey by force. But he was happy. What bad luck. "Since it was general SCHLOTT''s order, our family naturally carried it out. My small wheel tribute dare not disobey the general''s order." Xiao Lun Gongbu said respectfully. He didn''t want to talk to Slote Qi ¨¡ Ng tongue sword, just listen to him first. The Taixi people want to fight with the Han people. They are really out of their mind. There are several cities. There is nothing to worry about. But in this way, the family can''t withdraw. I hope this Su road is not the Su road in Liaoxi city. When SCHLOTT saw that xiaolun Gongfu was soft, his face was full of disappointment. He also wanted to debate with xiaolun Gongfu, and then look at his disappointed expression. Unexpectedly, the boy learned to be smart. Don''t argue with yourself. Even such fun will be deprived? It''s really boring. Chapter 439 It was May 29 When Qian Buzhou arrived at the foot of dragon tree city. Looking at the barbarians in the city, Qian Buzhou was a little angry. Damn it, there are many barbarians living in Tongping and ciguang. It took a lot of money and effort to clean up these barbarians. For this reason, Qian Buzhou was delayed. Asked the pro guard behind him, "where are the two armies of Hua Xun and Cao Hua?" He has violated the military order, and their army has not been shadowed up to now. It is not more thorough to violate the order. I really don''t know how the governor calculated. On May 28, he happened to arrive on May 29, one day short. "General Hua Xun has arrived at Longshu Town, only 80 miles away from Longshu city." "General Cao Hua unified his army to Zhongxiao Township, which is only 80 miles away from Longshu city." Qinwei said, and there was something strange in his tone. They were 80 miles away from Longshu city. How could it be so coincidental. The next aide said, "governor, the Lord is easy to calculate. Although our middle road army assigned the nearest road, it took the longest time. We delayed a little in ciguang and became twenty-nine." "On the contrary, general Hua Xun and general Cao Hua unified the army and refused to fall behind for a moment. In the end, they arrived on time." "The Lord is good at calculation." Qian Buzhou suddenly realized that yes, the commander-in-chief left the middle road army with hard bones. On the contrary, it was the East Road army that went the farthest. After a big circle, he met the least barbarians and walked the fastest along the way. "In this battle, the Lord is ready to destroy all these barbarians." Qian Buzhou''s tone was full of sobs. When qiuya found the mass grave, the king was really angry. There were first and then in the third way. This is ready to destroy these barbarians. "Send troops out, connect the East and West Route armies, and ask them if the Lord is in their army. How should we attack the city next?" Qian Buzhou ordered the guard. Just after setting up the camp, it was dark, and the scouts sent to hook up the East and West Route armies also came back. "The governor asked me to attack the city independently?" Qian Buzhou looked at the sergeant who sent the letter with an unbelievable look on his face. The third route army held together, but he still wanted to attack the city. Lao Qian was a little suspicious. Governor, this is a problem with me. Do you want to clean up the army in my hand. The Scout continued: "the governor said that the catapult camp and bird camp have been transferred from Liangjiang. They will arrive at Longshu tomorrow. They all belong to General Qian''s dispatch to attack Longshu." "There is no need to worry about the waste of crossbows, arrows and birds. General Qian just throws these things at the dragon tree. There is no one in the dragon tree city anyway. Lord Qian only needs to drive the barbarians out of the dragon tree city, even if he completes the task." Qian Buzhou pinched his chin. In this case, with the cooperation of birds and crossbows, it''s not a problem to drive out the barbarians in the city. The scouts continued: "the governor said that there are Taixi people in Longshu City, and Taixi people must have birds. According to the Lord''s speculation, this position should be the place where Taixi people and birds park. At the beginning of the war, General Qian''s stone throwing machine only needs to be thrown here." "Once the tessi birds take off, the crossbow deployed in this position will be fired immediately. We must shoot as many crossbows and arrows as possible and shoot down as many birds as possible." Qian Buzhou''s face is a little ugly. It''s special. The supervisor arranged it clearly. He also used fart deployment. Well, the commander-in-chief knows clearly that he has a catapult in his hand. "Rest all night and prepare to attack the city tomorrow." Qian Buzhou waved his hand and ordered him to say. On the second day, the Han Army''s Middle Route Army gathered, and the catapults and catapults were pushed to the predetermined position. The bird camp was also ready and ready to go. "The catapult, according to the set goal, release." Qian Buzhou rode on his horse, looked at the far end of the city and ordered him to say. At the same time, the Ma Bu army began to move forward, 800 steps away from the city, long Qi ¨¡ Ng Rulin pointed to the barbarians in twos and threes at the head of the city, along with many Thai troops. In the city, surrounded by a group of texi officers, Slote ordered a small round of tribute with many barbarians. "General xiaolun, this is your chance for the barbarians to be loyal to the Empire. Do you want to resist?" Xiao Lun Gongbu''s face was as usual: "no, I''m just a tribal warrior under my command. The Han army is invincible. My warriors are not opponents." The man next to him said, "the young patriarch is right. Our department fought a bloody battle with the Han army. Only 800 warriors survived, and the Wuchi department was completely destroyed. In this way, even if I wait, the Han army will die." Slote snorted coldly, "don''t worry, the Empire won''t let you in vain..." "Boom" The dull noise suddenly sounded at the corner of the city wall not far away. A round big stone jumped out of the bird army camp, rolled a few times, and pulled out a flesh and blood passage in the barbarian army. "Boom" Continuous stones fell from the sky and hit the bird camp. Catapult! Slote''s face changed greatly. He was spied by the Han Army and took the position of the bird army. They wanted to smash all the birds. "Take off, birds take off." "Let these dregs of Han see what is the real bird and kill them." SCHLOTT waved his sword and drove away his tessi officers. Tessy''s officers ran forward and rushed into the bird camp, against the falling stones, trying to save as many birds as possible. Soon, under the untimely urging of the Taixi soldiers, the birds began to take off. Watching the first flying bird take off, fly over the city wall and rush to the Han people''s stone throwing machine position, SCHLOTT was sure. One flying bird is enough to destroy the Tibetans'' catapult. "Whoosh" The sound of arrows breaking through the air suddenly sounded. More than a dozen thick arrows pierced the sky and penetrated the birds that had just flown out of the city wall. The bird rolled and fell straight down. One, two The birds that flew out of the city were shot down one after another. Slote sat down on the ground. It''s over. The Han people have calculated it. Just after the war, so many birds were lost. The dragon tree is over, the barbarians in the dragon tree city are over, and they are fucking over. Xiaolun Kampot winked at subuze. They tacitly led their sergeants and withdrew from the encirclement of the texi people. "Go" The small wheel tribute said crisply. The only thing that the Taixi people can rely on is birds. Their infantry can''t even compare with their own warriors. Why should they fight with the infantry of the Han state? You know, it''s a strong army of warriors crying for their parents. After leaving the city from the south gate, the small wheel tribute breathed a sigh. The Han army came in a hurry. There were not many people. They didn''t want to wipe out their own tribe at all. Only the fool with bean curd in his head stuck to the dragon tree. "Eh?" Xiaolun Kampot looked at the tribal warriors in front and asked if the one next to him was also fast. "Why does that big ass guy look like a pro guard near the mountain?" Also quick not Ze disdained to say: "is close to the mountain''s Pro guard, close to the mountain to escape, his pro guard naturally has to follow." Xiaolun Gongbu angrily patted his thigh: "turtle son, run faster than Lao Tzu." "Go and surpass them. Don''t be caught up by the Han army behind. As long as we can run past them, we can live." The Han Army''s strength was limited, and Yishan fell behind. Naturally, the Han Army caught Yishan and his slaves first, and his family escaped. He is worthy of being a young patriarch. He looks so far. Chapter 440 In dragon tree city, Slote sat on the ground and looked at the flying birds in the sky. It''s a Han bird. It looks half as big as its own bird. The speed of flying is too slow to die. Before, I wouldn''t look at this ragged bird. But now It seems that the flying birds of the Han country in the sky began to move, fly over the Han array and hover over the city wall. "Whoosh, whoosh" Like rain, arrows sprayed out from under the birds and shot down all the sergeants standing at the head of the city in an instant. Yishan and xiaolun Kampot fled in succession, and the barbarian army basically escaped. Only a few barbarians and Daliang sergeants were left. In this wave of arrow rain, most of the fallen were sergeants. "Come on, find a place to hide." SCHLOTT ordered his sergeant, and at the same time, he hid under the eaves of a house, watching more and more Han birds. Under the attack of birds, the garrison at the head of the city scattered and hid, and there was a cry of killing outside the city. At the same time, birds began to move forward and cover the Taixi military camp standing against the city wall. Slote grabbed the commander of the nearby bird camp: "is there any spare bird? Take off, take off." "The Han Army birds are so weak that we can destroy these four birds with only one dive, and we can hold the dragon tree." Slote said hoarsely. The leader of Feiniao camp, who was grabbed by the collar, broke a big bag, dyed half his face red with blood, and said hoarsely. "Yes, if I had, I would have rushed up! If you have to put the bird camp against the wall, brothers don''t even have a chance to move birds. " Slote''s face turned black. The bird camp was set up by himself. He was good at making a claim and pressed the commander of the bird camp to set up a camp in the city. His original idea was to enable the bird camp to attack quickly. Unexpectedly, he was beaten by a wave of stone throwing machines of the Han army. "No, no, withdraw, order, withdraw." Slote said dejectedly. Without the bird soldiers, their own infantry is certainly not an opponent. Even if there are crossbows to shoot down the flying birds of the Han Army, there is no chance of winning the infantry battle. Withdraw troops, keep these sergeants, and you can explain yourself to the general. Outside the city, Qian Buzhou looked at the end of the city. No Taixi people came out and ordered the messenger next to him. "Send a flag and ask the birds what''s going on in the city and why they haven''t seen the actions of the Tibetans for so long." The herald waved the flag, and a moment later, news came from the birds. The Taixi people have begun to retreat. Most of them are gathering towards the west gate. It seems that they want to escape. Qian Buzhou pinched his fist: facing west, that won''t work. The West Road army has surrounded the front and let them jump out, but it''s too embarrassing. ¡° "When the order goes down, the people of the Ding army will press on to block the West and drive the Taixi south." "Since the barbarians are going south and the Taixi are going south, the governor has prepared a big pit for them in the South and won''t let them jump down. How can I treat the people in Xiting who died?" A guard army went west and rushed to the west gate. At the same time, the birds in the sky moved and two planes rushed to the west, ready to force the Tibetans to go south in the air. Qian Buzhou waved his arm: "send orders to attack the city and break the dragon tree. Kill these man eating animals and Tessie''s dogs today." Yunche and chongche pushed up, and the Han army soon attacked the city. The city gate was opened and the north gate was captured. Before long, the dragon tree fell into the control of the Han army. Qian Buzhou didn''t go into the city until the birds in the sky exhausted and landed at the gate of the city. Looking at Su Yun jumping from a bird, Qian Buzhou saluted with a fist in his chest. "Princess, in your opinion, what''s the difference between our birds and those of the Tibetans?" Su Yun shook his head: "it''s far from good. The Taixi people''s birds take off very fast, and they carry enough D ¨¤ NY ¨¤ O. if governor Qian doesn''t make the deployment in advance, we''ll be finished when the Taixi people''s birds take off." "Now it should be us who are defeated." Qian Buzhou''s face was a little ugly. He had a hunch when he saw the Taixi people flying birds flying up. Now he confirmed the news from the population who is good at flying birds. Qian Buzhou''s heart sank. There are still battles between my family and the Tibetans. This time I can rely on the strategy of the commander-in-chief to go to the next city first. I won''t be so lucky next time. "But how should we deal with it?" Qian Buzhou asked Su Yun and said that Du Shuai''s wisdom is unparalleled. The princess is Du Shuai''s sister. There must be a way. Su Yun said casually, "let the people of the Ordnance Department imitate. My brother said that it doesn''t matter if we imitate first. If the Taixi people are advanced, we will imitate the Taixi people, and if the intee people are advanced, we will imitate the intee people. Even if it is the Qi people, as long as we are advanced, we will imitate." Qian Buzhou didn''t agree with him, but the commander-in-chief said, just listen to him. "In this case, what we want to imitate is..." "Newspaper, governor." A herald rushed in and reported to Qian Buzhou, "governor, I found a little girl in a yard in the city. Go and have a look." Qian said impatiently, "just settle down. Let me see a fart." The herald stopped talking. Su Yun asked, "what''s the situation, tell me?" The herald clenched his teeth and said, "tessi, no, the barbarians are really not human. They can''t beat people. A little girl, those animals can do it." Su Yun''s face changed: "go and have a look." Qian Buzhou looked at the voice of Su Yun and several bird soldiers and shook his head. The princess is still too young. There are many such things. If anyone who is not ch ¨¦ NgR ¨¦ n-shaped should go and have a look, the master will have to do it. When Su Yun entered the yard, the little girl had been released. The doctor with the army had begun to wash the little girl''s wound, shaking her head while washing. "How are people hurt?" Su Yun squatted 00k down and asked the doctor. The doctor shook his head and his tone was full of resentment: "those people are not things. They beat a little girl like this, animals." All the sergeants nearby were filled with righteous indignation, and their faces were full of anger. "Wow" A female school captain following Su Yun bent down and vomited. With her vomit, all the female school captains around vomited. Su Yun squatted down, helped the doctor pick up the basin containing spirits, and asked. "Are these spirits enough? I still have them. I''ll bring them to you later. I want to clean the wound. My brother said that if I don''t clean it, the wound will become septic and infected, and I''ll die." The doctor nodded: "what the LORD said is right. Before there was no liquor, I cleaned the wounds of ten sergeants, and eight or nine of them would die. Since there was liquor, the army began to implement it. I washed the wounds of these boys, and one of the ten could survive." The doctor looked at Su Yun, changed a piece of gauze and continued to scrub the little girl''s wound in a low tone. "Even with more liquor, there is little hope for such an injury, Lieutenant Su Du." The Army knows that Su Yun is the captain of the flying bird camp, and most of them are commensurate with Su Du. Su Yun shook his head: "it''s all right. Just save me. I''ll use enough liquor and wound medicine for you. If someone dies, I don''t blame you." The doctor sighed, looked at the scarred little girl and shook his head. "You are lucky to meet Lieutenant Su Du." "OK, this time my old man uses all his means and wants to save you." Chapter 441 Yongtai, the southwest of Xiting in the Han Dynasty This is a small town with a small area and few people. However, when the barbarians raged, it almost became a ghost town, full of white bones and dark brown blood. Now it has been cleaned up. The city is completely controlled by the guards. The white bones are cleaned up. The patrolling guards and the running heralds are busy. In the account of the Chinese army, behind the handsome case, Su LUZHENG closed his eyes and rested. Huo Ze stepped into the camp, saw Su Lu, nodded on one knee, hugged and saluted. "The last general huoze, met the governor." Su Lu opened his eyes, looked at huoze, smiled and said: "Cao Hua came quickly. The first battle of qiuya was not a bad thing for her." "Where has your East Route Army arrived? Are you ready for war now?" Huoze got up and said respectfully, "since general Cao Hua, the 6722 people in the East Road army are all ready to wipe out the barbarians who wreak havoc in China." Su Lu nodded and said, "go back and tell Cao Hua that I don''t need her to wipe out the barbarians and escape three or five. I won''t blame him." Huoze was stunned on his face, but he said respectfully: "the last general will take the order and must bring words to general Cao Hua." Su Lu got up, walked outside the tent and asked, "how did your East Route Army achieve? Qian Buzhou captured Longshu, wiped out the birds of the Taixi people, captured the crossbow, and the forward has pushed to Luoshui." "Wang Si swept the desert south, successively broke Dongshi and Dingyuan, and defeated the barbarians. There were dozens of crossbows and stone throwers captured. What about your East Route Army?" Huo Ze followed Su Lu, walked outside and said, "under the leadership of general Cao Hua, our East Road army destroyed the barbarian army led by a tribal elder of the barbarian nationality, wiped out the Fenghe barbarian army, came to loyalty and filial piety, and captured few. However, we killed more than a thousand enemies and saved countless people." With that, Huo Ze was a little embarrassed. His own people were not as good as the West Road army, and his capture was not as bad as money. This boast was a little unspeakable. When they got out of the big account of the Chinese army, the guard on duty saluted them. Su Lu also saluted and continued to walk out. Huoze saluted the guards on duty, and then punched a school captain on the shoulder on one side, which made him catch up with Su Lu with a smile. The captain was huoze''s classmate and was assigned to the Chinese Army bodyguard as Su Lu''s bodyguard. Looking at huoze chasing behind Su Lu, he grinned angrily and gestured, meaning that you must get it back when you see him later. Juvenile basketball dream The land war from the rear camp scolded and said, "Wang Fang, what''s the matter? The Chinese army is on duty and dishonest." Wang Fang pulled the corners of his mouth and said depressed, "young general, don''t dare next time." The land war stared at Wang Fang and waved his hand. Several guards followed and caught up with Su Lu. Wang Fang looked at the guards behind Su Lu and said to the paoze next to him with envy. "The forbidden guards around Lu Tongling are really powerful. I heard that the forbidden guards rushed in and opened the door first when they broke the dragon tree city last time." Paoze glanced at the land war, shrunk his neck and said, "of course, the guard camp is very tight. The guard camp in the two rivers of Qi is very powerful. The British wanted to set up a Navy several times, but they were brought to the camp by the guard camp." Wang Fang straightened his chest and said excitedly, "brother six, wait and see. I must enter the forbidden guard camp. When they elect people next time, I will appoint them." The sixth son of paoze Yan smiled and sneered: "come on, you boy, you can''t do it. You can''t pass the primary election and can''t get in." Wang Fang tightly pursed his lips and said firmly, "brother six, look, I will go in." Huoze followed Su Lu out of the camp, went outside Yongtai City, pointed to the outside of the city and said. "Dushuai, this is the original boundary between us and the state of Qin. If we go again, we will cross the border." Su Lu smiled, "you boy, are from the second phase of the lecture hall. I don''t spend more time in the lecture hall. I''m ashamed to owe you." Huo Ze said with a smile: "Mr. Shan, you just don''t take our students as students. At that time, the military situation was in crisis and the country was in danger. You were secretly injured and unified the army yourself. We didn''t graduate early. It''s nothing." "Besides, everyone of my group of robes is not very happy to stay in the martial arts school. After all, they all learn almost what they should learn. In the future, it''s too difficult for the assessment and graduation courses of the instructors. Several of those predecessors in phase I haven''t graduated." Su Lu smiled: "well, it seems that this early graduation is good for you in advance¡° "This is the border before the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was a long time ago. Remember, from now on, there will be no border here. From then on, it is the territory of China''s Han Dynasty to the West." Huoze and the surrounding Pro guards looked at Su Lu in a daze. It was really that there was too much information in Su Lu''s sentence. Su Lu continued: "you go back and tell Cao Hua that she has a chance whether she wants to make a contribution or kill the barbarians and make trouble with the Yellow Dragon." Mengbao counter attack: falling in love with your Highness Prince Standing on a hill, Su Lu pointed to the West and said, "as long as she unifies the army and slaughters the last barbarians in China, it will be the territory of China since then." When huoze returned to the East Route Army camp, he was still in a muddle. Shan Chang said that there would be no state of Qin in the future. The state of Qin has a vast territory. Although it is less than that of Tang and Chu, it is much more than that of Han. Huoze feels that his brain is not enough. "What''s the matter with you?" Cao Hua asked twice in a row before pulling huoze back from shock. Huoze saluted Cao Hua with a fist in his chest and said, "I''ll see general Cao at the end." "Do you have any military orders?" Cao Hua asked huoze and said that when huoze was in the martial arts school, Cao Hua took him a tactical class for a period of time, so the generals who are more related to the general army should be closer, so they don''t care about his small mistakes. Huo Ze took a deep breath. "The governor said that in the future, the state of Qin is the land of the state of Han. If general Cao wants to make achievements, he can have a chance to kill all the barbarians and attack the Yellow Dragon." Cao huashua pulled out the saber at his waist and cut it on a stone. "Kill all the barbarians and avenge the people who died in the Han Dynasty." The sergeants around also pulled out their knives and cut them to the ground with a loud voice. "Kill all the barbarians and avenge the Han people." On the second day, Cao Hua united his army and met with a barbarian small ship Kampot that retreated first in Zhongxiao Township, and the two armies opened up. Xiaolun Gongbu doesn''t want to go to war with Cao Hua. There are subordinates of Yishan followed, and then there are remnants of the Tibetans. If he goes to war with the Han Army, the good fruit must be picked up by Yishan and SCHLOTT. "Garrison troops, step back and let the mountain pass first." The small round of tribute is preaching. The same military order began to spread among the barbarians in Yishan: "in front is the Han Army led by Su Lu. Let the small wheel tribute take the lead and try the reality." "What, the small wheel tribute doesn''t go, but it retreats. Damn it, we won''t go either." [youyue bookstore is a source changing app for free reading. Android phones need to be downloaded and installed by Google play, and apple phones need to log in to non mainland China accounts to download and install] Chapter 442 Outside Zhongxiao Township, on the Bank of Luoshui, dead trees began to turn green. The Han army formed an array near the water, and behind it was Luoshui. The battle flag hunted, the wind roared, and the horse''s neighing spread all over the Bank of Luoshui along the north wind. Long Qi ¨¡ In the ng formation, Huo Ze rode on his horse and quickly passed through the long Qi formed one by one ¨¡ Ng array. "Where''s governor Cao?" Hozela shouted at the top of her voice as she passed the governor''s robe. It''s a big taboo of strategists to form an array near the water. Is governor Cao crazy? If the guards are defeated and driven into the water by the enemy, the whole army will do its best. Tigress pointed back and saw a distance Qi ¨¡ In the formation, surrounded by more than a dozen female guards, Cao Hua and Hua Xun are looking at the defense map and pointing at the three camps opposite. Hurry up the horses. Outside the waitress''s herd, horzer shouted hoarsely. "Governor Cao, huoze asks for an audience." Cao Hua looked up at Huo Ze and waved his hands. The guards made way. Huo Ze got off his horse, entered the circle, saluted Cao Hua and said. "Governor Cao, why should we form an array to defend ourselves? If the enemy attacks, our army will die." Hua Xun laughed and affected the wound on his chin. The smile looked ferocious and frightening. "Relax, Colonel Huo. The governor has his own decision and the enemy''s impact. Look at how many methods we have used these days. Even if these grandchildren shrink in the camp and refuse to come out, this is the only way we can try." "If they don''t come out yet, I can''t say. It''s really going to attack their camp." Cao Hua said, "they can afford it, but we can''t afford it." As he spoke, Cao Hua threw away the defense plan, put it away and handed it to the bodyguard next to him. There was anxiety in his tone. "The commander-in-chief has been stationed in Yongtai for many days. The guard camp and the Scout camp must have been out of Qin for many days. In January, the scouts and the guards will return. That''s the day when our army marched into the state of Qin¡° With this, Cao Hua glanced at Huo Ze: "Captain Huo, you calculate for me. How many days have it been since the commander stationed in Yongtai?" Huoze was stunned when he heard the speech, calculated in his heart, and his tone was a little stunned: "Tomorrow is January." Hua Xun suddenly opened his mouth: "then let''s fight over and destroy these grandchildren. We''ll pull out the camp before dawn today. We must get to Yongtai before dawn tomorrow." As soon as he came near, the herald turned over and dismounted, threw out the official certificate in his hand to the guard, and climbed in. "Governor Cao, there is an urgent report on the north line. General Qian Buzhou goes out of the dragon tree and waves his army south. It will take half a day at most to reach Zhongxiao township." Before the messenger''s voice fell, another horse came quickly. The messenger fell on his horse and shouted. "Governor, the general of the fourth king has arrived in Luoshui. It''s only an hour''s walk from here." Cao Hua raised his eyebrows and looked at the three barracks in the north. "These grandsons run fast when they compete for power. They will not be as good as you want. Come and give orders. The enemy is moving and ready to fight." Before long, the Taixi army finally got out of the camp and opened the formation. The Taixi sergeants launched the formation, long Qi ¨¡ Ng saber, round shield, wooden shield, all in formation. SCHLOTT, the commander of the army, sat on horseback and commanded. "Go and urge the two losers. The Han Army forms an array near the water. As long as we can force the Han Army to step back and a Han Army falls into the water, we will win." Xiaolun Kampot was the last one to leave the army. He looked at the Han Army array in the distance and asked if the one next to him was also fast. "We''ll run away later. With Slote like this, we must be defeated. The brigade must be out of control later. Take some confidants and try to escape." Speed Buze is a little embarrassed. It''s easy to say. You leave the brigade and escape. You''re the leader of the young clan. Your father will certainly assign subordinates to you when you go back to the clan. I''m poor. I can''t be killed by the family members of those subordinates when I go back. Liwute also looks constipated. He just gathered some sergeants through the city break, which is about to be lost The head of Qiyan department, who was full of people in Yishan department and covered his stomach, looked constipated. He was really constipated. Since he ate the woman who was poisoned by liwute, more than half of the people in Qiyan Department died, and the head also got rid of the problem of constipation. "Let those who are also quick and not Ze play in the front array. The young patriarch can''t play in the front array. Isn''t there also quick and not Ze? Liwute, these grandchildren are not things, and they all start." Yishan patted the black horse under his ass: "OK, let the young clan leader go out first. Shit, he runs faster than me. We''ll escape later. We''ll still fall behind, be hacked to death and let them go." SCHLOTT naturally agreed with Yishan''s suggestion. Anyway, as long as Sergeant tessi didn''t die, these barbarians could die. Xiao Lun Kampot looked at the front of the Han Army and his eyes lit up. "Do you see the small canal in front of the middle line? Let your subordinates rush first, rush to the small canal, and turn west. As long as we can run out, we can live in the Hui nationality." Liwute looked surprised: "we won''t go to Tangdi. Elder Da Lun killed people in Tangdi, eating meat and soup." Quick Buze slapped liwute, scolded and said, "sand carving, we can have a good life only if we have a life. Our little life will soon be gone. We still want to eat meat and drink soup." Xiaolun Kampot also sneered: "with this Han Army, the people in Tangdi can''t get along well. I think it''s good if we can escape this time. Let''s kill the guys in Tangdi." When the small wheel Kampot came out, Yishan immediately joined forces with SCHLOTT and discussed how to March later. "After you follow the small wheel tribute, you must ensure to open the channel. Luoshui is the last barrier to the state of Tang. When we enter the land of Tang, we will fly and jump." Slote said excitedly. News has come from the Taixi part of the Tang Dynasty. With the support of birds, the infantry are invincible. The Tang army loses its armor and discards its armor. More importantly, the Tang land is rich in gold and silver. Those grandsons have made a lot of money this time. They are also expeditionary forces. Now, SCHLOTT is impatient to enter the state of Tang instead of staying here and being beaten by the Han army. "Waste!" Slote suddenly scolded. This group of waste turned suddenly and went west along the small canal. It was frightened by the Han army. However, what made SCHLOTT more frightened was that the Han Army opposite had begun to charge and form a long Qi formation ¨¡ The ng array moves forward in order, like a dragon Qi ¨¡ The ng array rolled over unswervingly. SCHLOTT waved his hand, and the knives in the hands of several tessi sergeants pointed to Yishan: "order your tribe to move forward and block the Han army. We chase the small wheel tribute to the West." Yishan was so bent that he was pointed forward by his neck. However, considering the terrible bow and blade of the Taixi people, Yishan could only order his subordinates to move forward to meet the Han army. Yishanbu is ready to collapse at the touch of a touch. As soon as I touch it, I will be long Qi ¨¡ Ng formation, they scattered and fled for their lives. The Lord general was forced forward by the knife. How could they have the heart to fight. Cao Huabu chased the escaped barbarians and Sergeant Taixi all the way west and killed countless people. At night, the fleeing small wheel Kampot first collided with Wang Siyi army, which was pressed up from the west side. Wang Siyi army waited for work with ease and was long Qi ¨¡ The battle array is invincible. As soon as you meet, you will pay tribute to a small wheel Qi ¨¡ Ng picked most of them. It was day and night, when the two Han armies attacked each other, countless barbarians and Tibetans were killed and injured, and only a few dozen people leaked out of the encirclement and fled to the West. Chapter 443 After annihilating most of the barbarians, Su Lu unified the army and gathered troops for Yongtai. On that day, there were 17000 soldiers, and Chen Bing was noisy inside and outside Yongtai City. In the Chinese army tent, there are many generals. Xiao Cong, who went to Anton to choose soldiers, and Xie Wan, who went to Anxi to choose soldiers, are also impressively listed. Su Lu sat in the handsome case and said, "our army is small, the five yuan is facing the west, the barbarian department is in a great position, and we can''t fight this war without hesitation. All the generals will talk about it and see what strategies are available." Cao Hua took the lead in saying, "commander, although our army is small, it is an old army. With 4000, we can break 10000 barbarians and open the way for our 4000 troops. At the end, we will ensure that the barbarians will be blooded." Su Lu waved his hand and motioned Cao Hua to sit down. You are so brave that it is difficult for me to be a master. How can I explain to your old lady when I go back. Wang Si twisted his neck. Since he hurt his neck, he left sequelae. He always felt that there was a wound on his neck. "The last general thought that since we entered the Qin land, we might as well recruit soldiers in situ. Anyway, if the Qin people don''t die, they must kill all their hatred for the barbarians, which is not enough to vent their anger." Hua Xun also shouted: "the last general also agreed with Wang Si. The old Qin people have always been strong and tight. It''s really hard to fight. Our Han army is worse than the old Qin army." Next to Qian Buzhou sneered: "that was before. After the commander-in-chief unified the army, who dares to say that our Han army is not as good as the Qin army." Kang Mazi smiled and said, "it''s true. The soldiers under Lao Qian are much stronger than those under me. Everyone dared to bully us before. Now who dares." Xiao Cong stroked his beard and said, "OK, OK, this is the big account of the Chinese army, not the tavern and vegetable market. I think the Qin people can be used. All the Qin people who fled from the Qin land and entered China''s Han territory can be used." Xie Wan chose troops in Anxi and said with approval: "what the generals said is right. The Qin people can use it. Most of the Qin people I supervise the transportation of grain and grass this time. They know that these are for the purpose of killing the barbarian soldiers, transporting grain and grass. They all compete for the first, and the old, weak, women and children are unwilling to fall behind." "Qin people''s heart, available." Su Lu nodded. It is certain that another wave of sergeants can be selected within the territory of the Han state, but there are many women and few men in the Han land for years. Few strong men can stay here. If they recruit again, it will hurt the muscles and bones of the Han state. "Well, according to your orders, report to the military headquarters, pull the flag and recruit troops." The generals dispersed, and Xiao Cong and Xie Wan stayed. Xie Wan took the lead in saying, "Lord, in these successive wars, the end general feels powerless. In the south, it is very different from the north, which the end general is familiar with. In this way, unifying the army and what the end general does will only bring trouble to the Lord." With this, Xie Wan stood up and said, "the end will ask the Lord''s permission to let the end return to the north and guard Tianlan city." Su Lu raised his eyebrows and looked at Xie Wan: "guard Tianlan city?" "General Xie, you have guarded Tianlan city for many years and your forces are intertwined in the north. Do you know what the imperial court thinks of you and what the princes of the three provinces think of you?" Xie Wan''s face turned white: "the last general, I haven''t thought about it." Xiao Cong, who was next to him, opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, general Xie. We used to be the main general to unify the army. Now there is a prince. Even if we are not familiar with the methods of war, we can still be invincible in Qin." Xie Wan still refused and said, "I understand general Xiao''s kindness, but I have been in the army for many years. Tianlan city is my Xie Wan''s home. Although the duty of guarding Tianlan city is not noble, I will be willing to sacrifice it if I can go home every day." Su Lu nodded: "well, since you have decided to go, I won''t say more." "There are many things in the north. Su Ping has more than enough to attack, but it''s not as good as you to guard the north. After you return to Tianlan City, you will continue to shoulder the task of guarding the north." "Today, the four king courts on the grassland are all served, but except for the Wu bone protrusion of the South King court, the rest are not credible. They can be used, but they must be prevented." "There is Rouran in the west of the West King''s court. The tribe is strong. If you want to find a way to drive the internal friction between the four king''s courts and Rouran, you must not let Rouran rise again." Xie Wan bowed and hugged her fist almost flat on her head. "The end general understands that the end general will not live up to the trust of the king. Even if he dies, he will ensure peace in the north." Xiao Cong smiled: "general Xie, you''re talking nonsense. With these strategies set by the king, you just need to follow the policies to ensure peace in the north." Xie Wan left. Su Lu looked at Xie Wan''s back and asked Xiao Cong. "Lao Xiao, you are also an old veteran. If you have any requirements, please mention them quickly. When I assign my duties, I will ask again. Don''t blame me, Su Lu, for turning his face and not recognizing people." Xiao Cong rubbed his hands and said, "don''t worry, Lord. There are dozens of people waiting for me at the end of the general''s family to make money and go back to dinner. How can I shrink back before the battle." "Although the Lord assigns his duties, I will lose if I flinch." Su Lu nodded and continued to look at the defense map. After Xiao Cong went out, he was stopped by Cao Hua. In the eyes of a group of Fei Hongpao generals, Xiao Cong shook his head. "The Lord has approved and agreed to take general Xie''s back and replace general Su Ping to command the northern army and horses and guard Tianlan city." Cao Hua was worried: "how can we do this? With the governor and commander in chief, we will soon expand our territory and make achievements. How can general Xie go at such a good time? I''ll see the Lord." Huoze grabbed Cao Hua and didn''t let her in. Xiao Cong stared, and the general''s prestige dispersed. He looked around and said sternly. "Why, after winning several wars one by one, there is no king, no law and no heaven. The day is old and the earth is old. The second and the third of you?" "I''ll tell you the truth. If general Xie doesn''t go, you don''t count. The Lord won''t force general Xie. General Xie is going to guard Tianlan city and go home to teach his husband and children. Do you think this is helping general Xie? You''re hurting her." "General Xie has been married for many years and has spent a lot of time with his family. When he returns to Tianlan town this time, he gives up his meritorious service in exchange for a comfortable life. One day, you will have the same idea." Hua Xun smiled and said, "my wife and children are hot on the Kang. Who doesn''t want to." Qian Buzhou shook his arm and said, "let''s break up. Now that the prince has decided, let''s just listen. We have an old one with general Xie. We can buy wine and have a banquet to see general Xie off." As soon as Zhao Wu turned his eyes, he grabbed Qian Buzhou''s arm and walked out. "I remember that your royal highness is in your old army, and the most powerful liquor used by the bird soldiers is that your old money has not been saved." Qian Buzhou was dragged out by Zhao Wu and refused. "Fart, those spirits are used to clean the wounds of the wounded and birds. Although my old money is good wine, can I intercept it!" "Last time I saw a jar of spirits in your camp, but there was the seal of bird camp on the jar." "Cough, well, welcome general Xie. I''ll solve the wine. Let''s see what food we need. It''s up to you." Chapter 444 When night fell, there was jubilation inside and outside Yongtai City. Xie Wan was about to travel northward, and went up to the three provinces, suggesting that the plan to recruit the people of Qin as the army had to wait for the approval of the imperial court, so the guards had a rare rest time. Tonight, Xie Wan sent away, and the army and the majority of the officers were assigned a small glass of Baijiu. Several generals, who had more than half of the jars, gathered around the banquet of Xie Wan''s account and drank the clink glasses. "General Xie, I respect you. I defend the north as a female general. The North Tule people almost compare you to the military God like the king. We are only general Xie Wan." Wang Si held up the sea bowl and said, the bowl swaying, and wine splashed out constantly. Zhao Wu looked unhappy: "I said old four, can you be careful? Even if you don''t have good wine, there are plenty of good wine here. As long as you put it down, I''ll drink it first." Cao Hua urged, "drink quickly, what is good for a spicy dead Baijiu, and it is better to save the wound for the wounded." Su Yun took a small sip and said happily: "People have their own love. The taste is OK, although it is mixed with more water." Xie Wan drank all the in the bowl with a smile, put down the bowl and said calmly. "The princess is right. Some people love their family, country and the world, some love beautiful farmland and beautiful houses, and some love beautiful people like jade. They can''t come reluctantly." Next to Qian Buzhou, he raised the bowl: "thank you, senior general. I don''t know when I can see you again. I''ll drink this cup full and the senior general will feel free." Qian Buzhou raised the bowl and drank it all at once. Xie Wan smiled, filled her bowl again, and drank it all in one gulp. There were bursts of cheers around. The lamb and pig legs roasted on the campfire began to drip oil. The smell of incense filled the air, and there was the smell of barbecue everywhere. Su Yun took a leg of lamb handed over by Xie Wan, carefully tore off a piece of meat and ate it slowly. Xie Wan, too, tore off a small lock of meat and said slowly. "Princess, after I go, the princess will have to take a lot of trouble in the war in the South and remind the Lord more. The barbarians are powerful. We still focus on recuperation. A temporary battle is inevitable, but if we fight for a long time, it will be of no benefit to our Han country." "I hope the king will put the people of the Han country first. When he should let go, he should let go." Su Yun chewed a piece of mutton and said helplessly, "it''s useless for you to tell me about it. My brother can be called a military God. Naturally, it''s not about ordinary people. Besides, we don''t want to fight this war." Xie Wan sighed and slightly bowed her head: "I hope the Lord can be as victorious as the name of the military God." "By the way, where''s the prince?" Xie Wan looked around and didn''t see Su Lu''s figure. She couldn''t help asking strangely. Why don''t you see the Lord in such a lively scene. In the account of the Chinese army, Su Lu is sitting at a desk and writing quickly. Lu Zhan came in and said, "commander, the banquet outside general Xie''s account has been going on for an hour. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid it''s going to break up." "It''s gone." Su Lu said without raising her head. Xie Wan was gentle and disliked Cao Hua''s killing prisoners all the way. It was also difficult to persuade herself to change her strategy, so her departure was inevitable. "What''s the trend of the Tang army? The barbarians have entered the Tang land. It''s said that they have played well. The Tang army has lost its armor and abandoned its armor. It''s a good thing. We can''t always fight the barbarians and let us suffer." Lu Zhan said cautiously: "it seems that the state of Tang is a little miserable this time. Most of Sanchong Jiedu mansion was captured by barbarians, and most of Shangshan Jiedu mansion also lost. What''s more outrageous is that the Jiedu mansion of the eastern court is doomed to collapse when fighting with barbarians. Most of the cities of the eastern court have been lost. Now the three armies are united, which seems to surround the barbarians near Shangshan. Su Lu nodded, folded the letter in his hand, put it in the bag, and commanded. "Find some people who are familiar with the terrain, send this letter to Gao Lan, and exchange Shangshan Jiedu mansion for our army to defeat the barbarians in the Tang state and recover the lost border of the Tang state." The land war couldn''t believe it: "how is this possible, Lord? Unless Gao Lan is crazy, he will agree to use Shangshan in exchange for our Han Army to destroy the barbarians." Wang Fang, the bodyguard next to him, said with a smile, "it''s not certain. The Tang army lacks famous generals who can determine the situation. It has also been defeated repeatedly in the battle with the barbarians. In those days, the state of Qin and Liaoxi were also defeated repeatedly. Li Chengfeng couldn''t support it. Xiao Yan also lost thousands of miles. He almost didn''t take himself in." "It''s only a month''s effort for our Lord to go out of Liaoxi town. We beat the barbarians and cry for their parents. According to Gao Lan''s temperament, if we know the strength of the Lord, we may really bow to the Lord." The land war looked incredulous. When Sulu had finished his command, he put on his robe and walked outside the tent. Xie Wan is an old robe Ze who has been with her partner for so many years. If she doesn''t send it, it will be difficult to bring it in the future. ¡° Su Lu went out of the account of the Chinese army. Outside the account of Xie WANYING, he saw the generals who drank together. "Commander, watch your step" Wang Fang, who was behind him, gave a warning, and a dart came up and blocked Su Lu. Su Lu noticed that there was already one lying on the ground. He obviously drank too much. Su Lu ordered several guards to drag the drunkard off the ground, went to the wine table, casually chose a stool to sit down and raised the wine bowl. [00ks] "general Xie, I''ll give you a toast. Go to the north. Be careful and protect your safety. No matter what happens, you should protect your safety first." Xie Wan drank the wine in the bowl, looked at Su Lu''s back, and her cheeks were full of doubts. The four king courts of Tule have surrendered one after another, and Rouran is far west of the West King court. Even if you want to attack the Han state, you have to pass through the land of the West King court first. According to the urine nature of the Tulio people, how can you let the Rouran people fool around. It seems that you think too much. Not every word you say has deep meaning. A few days later, the state of Tang. Wangjia town is the residence of Tang Jun''s Jiedu mansion in Shangshan. Gao Lan looked at the letter paper on the table and asked the bodyguard next to him. "This is the military affairs booklet written by Su Lu himself to me?" The bodyguard next to him bowed down, "yes, your majesty, this came from the front line. Several xuanjiajun died for this letter." Looking up at his eyebrows, he picked up the letter and looked at it again. His eyebrows frowned tighter. "Exchange his troops for Shangshan!" "Nonsense!" Gao Lan is so angry that Su Lu is really a thief. In order to go out of the army, he even wants a Jiedu mansion in the state of Tang. He really thinks that there is no one in the Tang Dynasty. "Pass on my military order. The former army will start. Before the moonlight falls tonight, we must reach the dragon city. Tomorrow, we will break the barbarian army and let Su Lu and the Han people have a look." "Our Tang army is not invincible to the barbarians." After thinking about it, Gao Lan said fiercely: "spread my will. The three armies don''t care about death or injury, as long as they can wipe out the barbarians." Chapter 445 Flag hunting, north wind howling. Outside Yongtai City, Su Lu rode on his horse and watched Cao Huatong''s army go away, with a bitter smile on his cheeks. The three armies moved and the food and grass line. As the main general, he was trapped in this small Yongtai City. Changning followed a group of royal guards with bright armor behind him. They rode on horses and quietly followed Su Lu. The guards of the forbidden guard camp originally belonging to Su Lu were separated from each other. "Lord, it''s windy. Go back and don''t be infected with the cold." Changning said softly. Su Lu sighed, turned his horse''s head and went to Yongtai City. My petition to the three provinces was approved. The three provinces agreed with Su Lu''s proposal to recruit Qin people and attack Qin land. Although Li Qing acquiesced in the approval of the three provinces, he sent Changning and a large internal bodyguard to resolutely prevent Su Lu from appearing on the front line again. Not only can he not appear on the front line, but he can''t even be too close to the front line. Su Yun came with his horse and asked Su Lu, "brother, the armies have been pulled out, and the baggage camp has been pulled out. When will our flying bird camp go out? The barbarians have the help of the flying bird camp. If we don''t go, our army will suffer." Next to Changning said with a smile: "don''t worry, princess. Our forbidden guards and scouts have made it clear that most of the barbarian bird camp was folded in the last battle of dragons and trees. A small number of them have entered the state of Tang and remain in the land of Qin. They basically don''t." The implication is self-evident, and the bird camp doesn''t have to go out. Han Yun, the bodyguard of Su Yun, muttered, "but with the help of birds, it will be much easier for our sergeants to fight." Changning''s eyes turned and looked at a large internal guard behind. The guard moved forward and whispered to Changning. Changning''s face showed a happy look. She waved her hands and said generously, "that''s OK. The Deputy lieutenant of the flying bird camp will lead the flying bird camp to assist the army in attacking Wuyuan. The princess can''t risk herself." Su Yun was stunned and wouldn''t let me go. Su Lu sat on the horse without saying a word, feeling his army card. Six master cards have been distributed by themselves. This time, Qin * * scholars were recruited in Yongtai. They were sent from Anxi and Xiting, with a total of 49000 troops. Combined with the 17000 troops under Su Lu, a total of 66000 troops. This is not a large number. Therefore, during the attack on the five plains, Su Lu only divided two roads, one along Shuangjiang and Tongde, and the other along Yulong and Shuangmiao. It is not only necessary to sweep away the remaining small troops of the barbarians, but also to gather the young and strong of the state of Qin and raise sergeants. Among the six master general cards, those that have been activated are the West Road of Cao Huatong''s army, the East Road of Qian Buzhou''s army, and Xiao Cong, who leads the baggage camp, coordinates in the middle and gathers the sergeants. The word long snake array card has also been lit up. When the two route armies March, they all hang the word long snake array card. With the blessing of the array card, the march speed is much faster. Listening to Su Yun''s accusation against Changning, Su Lu was helpless. Changning was ordered to come and was strictly prohibited from going to the battlefield. If Su Yun accused Changning again, Changning could not violate Li Qing''s will. "Well, that''s it. Su Yun, you don''t want to lead the army anymore. Think about your birds. Dani didn''t go to the battle. You can find Dani to study new ordnance." Su Yun glanced at Su Lu, even if he didn''t help himself, he didn''t let himself fight again like Changning. It''s really annoying. "What is there to study about ordnance? It''s still like that." When it comes to ordnance, Su Yun is obviously a little depressed. Su Lu suddenly smiled. If it was ordnance, he could really put forward something that brightened your eyes. "Our flying birds are too slow. You can try how to learn from tessy''s flying birds and improve their flying speed." "And the wings of birds. If they are replaced by rotating wheels, can they fly faster?" With Su Lu putting forward his own statement, Su Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled, thought carefully, and looked suntanned. "It''s useless. You don''t know how to control birds. I think we''re very fast now. What wheels do you want?" "No, I''ll go to Dani to discuss whether the wheel will be faster." Before he finished, Su Yun turned his horse''s head and hurried away. Su Lu urged the horses and continued to walk towards Yongtai City. At the same time, he ordered a close guard of the king of the land to say. "Pack up your things and move to Wuyuan in two days." Changning looked nervous: "Lord, but your majesty doesn''t allow you to be too close to the battlefield. You can''t go to the battlefield again." Su Lu waved his hand: "Yongtai is 800 miles away from Wuyuan city. Cao Hua and Qian Buzhou marched two days in advance. When we arrived, Wuyuan city was attacked and the front continued to move forward. We were still not on the battlefield." Changning thought for a while and looked at the big internal guard behind. The big internal guard was helpless and had to whisper to her again. Changning was relieved. One day later, Su Lu was reading the military newspaper in the Chinese Army''s account. The marine came in with a herald. The herald nodded on one knee, his face full of excitement and said, "commander in chief, great victory. General Cao Hua unified the army. After leaving Yongtai, he even went down to Yulong and three barbarian strongholds around him day and night to defeat three thousand barbarians." Su Lu nodded. Cao Hua was very brave. He marched one day yesterday and rushed to Yulong city at night. He stormed the city without rest. With the help of light soldiers'' night attack card, level 3 commander Qi ¨¡ The sharp of NG array broke the jade dragon with 30000 to 3000, annihilated more than 2000 enemies and captured nearly 1000 prisoners. Unfortunately, they are all barbarians and can''t be used by me, otherwise the Han army can have another 3000 troops. "Well, general Cao Hua is ordered to be considerate of the sergeant. You can''t use light soldiers to attack at night. It''s OK to use it twice at a time. If you use it too much, the sergeant will not be able to support it." The herald took the order and hurried away. Tang, dragon. Gao Lan personally unifies the army. When he arrives at the dragon, he forms an array to meet the barbarians. Xie Ruyu followed Gao Lan with a nervous face: "Your Majesty, our army has fought with the barbarians here for a month, winning less and losing more. You''d better step back. If the barbarians find you, it''s not easy to fight." Gao Lan waved his big hand: "if the order goes down, general Wei will make a decision on his own. Don''t worry that I''m here. I''m here to boost the morale of the three armed forces. How can I not appear." Xie Ruyu shook her head reluctantly and looked at the dark military array in the distance. There were only 3000 barbarians, all of whom had gathered here. After fighting for so many days, the Tang army had lost more than 20000, but the combat power of the barbarians was getting stronger and stronger. "Newspaper, your majesty, the Han scouts came from the Han * * newspaper." A bodyguard presented a military newspaper. Gao Lan looked at it again and his face looked ugly. "The Han army went out of Wuyuan on Su Road, and the two armies went out together. Cao Hua led 30000 troops, marching all night, overcoming Yulong day and night and killing 3000 barbarians." Gao Lan''s eyes are almost dripping blood. He defeated three thousand barbarians day and night. Shit, I gathered three Jiedu houses and 100000 troops. Up to now, I haven''t defeated these three thousand barbarians. A general under Su Lu attacked and destroyed 3000 barbarians! Do I really want to take Shangshan in exchange for Su Lu''s army to destroy this barbarian? Chapter 446 Wuyuan, barbarian camp. Due to the special status of Wuyuan, tens of thousands of barbarian troops and several military advisory groups of Taixi people are stationed in the city. By the time Slote fled here, the small wheel tribute had been in town for some time. After the defeat of Xiting, SCHLOTT narrowly escaped and did not dare to stay. He only took his two close guards and went all the way through the stars and nights. Finally, he arrived at the foot of Wuyuan city. When he entered the city, he went to the residence of tessi consultant Tu and saw the Duke of rotley who was the leader of the team. Slote almost cried. "It''s great to see you, Duke." Slote almost knelt down to the Duke. Rotley sympathized with him. It''s too miserable for Slote. It looks like the people in the state of Qin who are regarded as two legged sheep. I''m afraid the dirt on his face can be taken off a bowl. "Where''s your bird camp, Slote, and your infantry?" "As a general of the first army, you should leave your post without permission. It really disappoints me, your adults and your majesty." Slote is crying. Shit, if I had these bird soldiers and infantry, I would run away. "My Lord, our army was strongly sniped by the Han Army, and the flying bird camp and the infantry died." All the advisers and soldiers around were stunned. Their faces were full of disbelief and looked at Slote! How can it be? It''s the most advanced flying bird in China. It''s the latest flying bird that doesn''t lose the wind in air combat with the British and Malians. The troops of a flying bird camp are even folded in the barbarian land of the state of Han. Rotley sat down and said, "sit down, everyone sit down. I''d like to hear how the latest flying birds of the Empire were folded into the hands of the barbarians of the Han Dynasty." "Han state-owned birds" Slote''s first sentence made all the counselor officers who sat down again stand up and look at Slote. What''s the situation? There are birds in the country of barbarians! Is it the popularity of birds, or my ears are forked. Slote was very satisfied with the reaction of the people. The greater the reaction of the people, the greater the hope of his own life. "The Han Army has not only birds, but also crossbows and the latest catapults! Most of our flying bird camp was smashed by this new type of catapult, and the rest of the flying parts were bombed and destroyed by the crossbow artillery ambushed by the Han Army in advance. The remaining warriors fought a decisive battle with the flying birds of the Han Army, but they were outnumbered. After destroying 18 flying birds of the Han Army, all the imperial warriors died. " After listening to SCHLOTT, rotley softened his legs and sat in a chair. There were not only flying birds, but also powerful catapults and new stone throwing machines in the state of Han. How could this happen? It was difficult to wipe out the state of Qin. The barbarians were almost wiped out in western Liaoning. Later, the Empire supported new birds. Then there was internal strife in the state of Qin. The barbarians regained the upper hand and almost completely occupied the state of Qin. The Han state, originally thought to be the barbarian aborigines in Northern Xinjiang, was so powerful that it had not only flying birds and crossbows, but also the latest catapult. This battle can''t be like this anymore. "Let''s get ready. When we return home, the strength of the barbarians in Wuyuan and one place is too complex. The Han country is so strong that the barbarians are bound to lose. We return home in advance. This defeat has nothing to do with us." Slote''s eyes lit up. Since he was going to return home, he had to take himself with him. Rotley picked up SCHLOTT: "SCHLOTT, after going back this time, you will repeat the news about the Han country to the military headquarters and His Majesty the great emperor, and try to make the Han country strong." Slote''s face was positive and said happily, "Slote understands." ¡­¡­ Xiaolun Gongbu sat in a yard he robbed, indignant. Besides, Su Buze also said angrily: "it''s not easy for us to escape back. The son of a bitch, Da Lun, even wants to punish us. Fortunately, Tai Ya and EBER are the old enemies of Da Lun, otherwise we won''t die in the hands of the Han army this time, but in the hands of our own people." Liwute was also indignant: "the three of US managed to escape. The tribe dealt with us like this. Cold heart." "Stop it" Xiao Lun Gongbu kicked and destroyed his chair and said angrily. "Big wheel old man, I''ll let you know sooner or later. Who is in charge of our family?" "It''s surprising that Da Lun old man treated me like this. Let''s not talk about the falsehood and reality of the Han country, but let his old man deal with it. I don''t believe it. Without our advice, the old man can stop the Han army." Shubuze trembled. The Han army was strong. Not to mention Su Lu, even the generals under Su Lu were ferocious and tight when fighting, and none of the barbarians remained. "Young patriarch, what shall we do next, the Hui nationality or stay here?" Liwute also wanted to gather some subordinates and return to the clan land. At least he had some people to use. "I don''t think we can go. We can be ready at any time. When the big wheel is defeated, we will retreat. Then we will report to the patriarch and say that the old man is headstrong and doesn''t listen to us. Damn it." The small wheel tribute''s eyes brightened: "good way." Quick Buze took a hard look at liwute and his face was full of threats. What''s your grandson''s idea? Don''t I know, Ma Dan, this grandson will hurt you this time. "There is a shabby camp in the west of the city. There are many people stationed there. Let''s take it in the past. When we leave, we can escape." Xiaolun Gongbu nodded: "OK, you two take people and take that place as our territory. If there are warriors of our family, just accept them by the way. I''m the young patriarch." Looking at the back of the small wheel tribute, shubuze and liwute looked at each other. It was too deceptive. Only we went to occupy such a large camp. Not to mention the warriors of our family, even the remaining two legged sheep, can tear up our own house. The garrison in Wuyuan is da Lun Zanpu, a barbarian elder. He is extremely belligerent and despises the intelligence brought by Xiao Lun tribute. There is no army to destroy his own barbarian warriors in the world, which can''t be done by the Tibetans, not to mention the eastern barbarians who are far inferior to the Tibetans. Standing at the head of the city, lunzanpu looked at the dark Han Army in the distance and sneered. "The whole army assembled and prepared to go out of the city to meet the enemy." Xiaolun Gongbu grabbed him and said eagerly, "elder Dalun, you can''t go. The Han army is invincible in the field. Our army is not an opponent." The big round Zanpu looked at the small round tribute with disgust: "go away, if you can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t. waste things, how can the patriarch have a waste son like you." "The field battle on the plain is the director of my barbarians. The Taixi people can''t stop it, especially the Han army." "If there are many people, it will be useful. Our barbarians still attack the state of Qin." "Prepare for the war, I personally unify the army and crush the Han army." Big round Zanpu said with high morale. A faint smile flashed across xiaolun Gongbu''s face, but he insisted: "the Han Army has a Soviet Road, and the unified army is invincible. We can''t do it. Elder, you can''t risk my barbarian warrior." "Puff" The big wheel Zanpu kicked the small wheel tribute away and scolded. "Waste, dare to stop me. I''ll show you the real strength of our barbarian warriors." Chapter 447 Outside Wuyuan City, Qi ¨¡ There are halberds and battle flags in the air. The black and red Han Army phalanx was lined up in a group of ten and a brigade of 100 Qi ¨¡ The ng array is continuous, like a torrent of black and red, running in front of Wuyuan city. Cao Hua sat on the back of the dark horse and was surrounded by groups of Pro guards. He narrowed his eyes at the scattered flags at the head of the city. Huo Ze came with several pro guards. The pro guards let him open the way. Huo Ze entered the circle and immediately reported to Cao Hua. "The scouts in the city heard that the barbarians moved. One of the three elders, Da Lun Zanpu, mobilized his subordinates and has come to the city gate. Shao an, the governor of the Ding army next to him, disdained: "the pretty generals are silly forks. They occupy the advantage of the city wall and want to fight with us." Cao Hua''s face remained unchanged and his expression was calm: "the barbarian generals don''t take advantage of the city wall because they don''t think there is anything to rely on. The barbarians are really strong in the field battle on the plain. Just now the military newspaper came that 100000 Tang troops fought with 3000 barbarians in Julong town. Gao Lan personally supervised the battle. It lasted for one month. Up to now, he hasn''t won the 3000 barbarians." The faces of the surrounding generals changed at the same time. In the past, the Tang army was also much stronger than the Han Army, so the Qin army was able to fight with the Tang army. Now the 3000 barbarian army has fought with the Tang army 30 times its own. "The barbarians are very strong, and the barbarian army is very strong." Cao Hua said in a faint voice. Kang Mazi licked his lips and said, "what general Cao said is that the barbarian army is really strong. The Tang army dozens of times can''t win it. It''s really strong." Hua Xun nearby shouted, "of course it''s strong. Otherwise, we can beat Li Chengfeng to death and destroy the country, so we can fight with them." Cao Hua pursed his lips, his voice full of high spirits. "We are also very strong. Although we are not as strong as the barbarians, we can defeat these cannibal barbarians under the leadership of the governor." "All the generals listen to the order and tie the knot Qi ¨¡ The troops echo each other and are ready to fight. " Outside Wuyuan City, more than ten miles away, there is a not high mountain. Dozens of guards dressed in robes spread out and poked their swords around, sweeping away the snakes, insects and small animals in the withered branches and leaves around. When Su Lu reached the top of the mountain, the surrounding area had been swept away, and the bodyguards occupied key positions. Su Lu went to the top of the mountain and looked at Wuyuan city in the distance. The black and Red Army array had begun to move. The gate of Wuyuan city opened and groups of barbarians began to rush out. The barbarian army is ready to rush. "The barbarians have moved. Unfortunately, our army has few cavalry. If we can unify the army and kill for a while, we will be able to defeat the barbarians." Luo Xuan, who was waiting on the side, spoke. His tone was full of enthusiasm. He looked at the mountains on the top of the mountain and saw the battles everywhere. Su Yun nearby snorted disdainfully: "you can pull down. There are many riding troops of the Tang army. In the battle of Julong Town, the Tang army invested hundreds of thousands of troops, of which there were no less than 20000 riding troops. What''s the final result? It''s not the barbarians who killed them." Changning also said: "Xie Ruyu is right. The barbarians are invincible, especially thousands of barbarians. After fighting for more than a month, the barbarians rely on cannibalism, and their morale is getting higher and higher. On the contrary, the Tang army can''t fight more and more." Su Lu glanced at the bodyguard behind Changning and asked casually: "What''s your bodyguard''s name? I look familiar." Su Yun glanced at the bodyguard, brightened his eyes, took two quick steps, pulled down the bodyguard''s gauze crown, and said in a dissatisfied tone: "Dong Xiaoling, when did you go to be a bodyguard in the university? When you came to the south, you didn''t meet me. Why, you despised me as an old classmate." The guard''s gauze crown was knocked off. Although her hair was tied, it looked like a handsome little girl. It was Dong Ling of the Dong family. Su Lu continued to look at the foot of the mountain. Cao Hua was careless. He broke the Yulong that night, relying on the light soldier''s night attack card and level 3 commander Qi ¨¡ Ng the double bonus of array cards can only 30000 barbarians. If he can command properly, there is a possibility of stalemate between the two armies. If he doesn''t command properly, he can only be defeated. Cao Huajun is also given a level 1 campaign card. The level 1 campaign card can improve the physical strength of the affected sergeant, which is no worse than the light soldier night attack card. "Although general Cao Hua is a disciple of the commander-in-chief, his command of operations is quite different from that of the commander-in-chief. Among our young generals in the Han Dynasty, she is not the first general." Dong Ling said in a hoarse voice, but the rest of his eyes had been observing Su Lu. Su Lu took a look at the foot of the mountain and the guards began to move under the command of Cao Hua. However, as Dong Ling said, Cao Hua''s command of the military array is still different from himself, at least this long Qi ¨¡ The way ng array moves is much more conservative than itself. Twelve long Qi ¨¡ The ng array falls in the back row, four long Qi ¨¡ The ng array is left out, six long Qi ¨¡ Ng came out before the battle. It depends on Long Qi ¨¡ The thickness of the ng array maintains the strength of the military array and can block the impact of barbarians. Too conservative. Su Lu looked at the army formation at the foot of the mountain and frowned slightly. Dong Ling was right. Cao Huatong''s army was really different from himself. It was too conservative. Twelve long Qi ¨¡ The ng array can leave up to four and press up to eight. It can also ensure that there are four long Qi ¨¡ Ng array underpinning, and can play a long Qi in a short time ¨¡ Ng array will be much more powerful. Barbarians can leave most of their sergeants by charging and one round of impact. At the next moment, Su Lu saw the master card in front of him, which represented Cao Hua. At the same time, the Han Army array at the foot of the mountain suddenly changed. Twelve long Qi soldiers who originally fell behind the array ¨¡ In the ng array, the eight long Qi that fall behind ¨¡ The ng array suddenly came forward and hit the long Qi ¨¡ The ng array is changed in an instant, and the length of the array is Qi ¨¡ The ng formation became eight, but the postponed formation became four. From defending the strong and attacking the weak to attacking the weak and defending the strong, the combat style has changed dramatically. "Eh, how dare Cao Hua this time." Several female generals around said in surprise at the same time, especially Dong Ling. He looked at the military battle array strangely. When did Cao Hua turn his temper? The appearance of the battle array suddenly changed. Su Lu is also a little confused. The general card can influence the general''s troop arrangement. Su Lu looks at the suddenly changing military array at the foot of the mountain and continues to exert his own ideas with some doubt. The left army came forward and cut off the barbarian left wing. The right wing retreats, let go of the barbarians'' right wing and let them rush towards Qi ¨¡ I hit you on the tip. Rear army premise, section 12 of Middle Road Qi ¨¡ The ng array is all pressed. If it is hard, it will also destroy the mountain of barbarian impact. With the instigation of Su Lu, the war situation at the foot of the mountain gradually changed towards the suppression of barbarians. Dong Ling and a group of officers of Dingxiang guard looked at the battle situation at the foot of the mountain and talked about it one after another. "Cao Hua has changed his temper. He knows that he has learned the Lord''s command style." "It''s impossible. Cao Hua was still safe in the battle of Yulong. Today''s aggressive play" "It''s really strange." Chapter 448 At the foot of the mountain, the war has become white hot. Although Cao Hua was in command of the army, the war changed with Su Lu''s idea, and the Han army began to fight against the barbarian army. On the local battlefield, the Han Army has formed a great advantage. It is often more than a dozen Han troops who deal with several barbarian troops and grow Qi ¨¡ When ng waved, several barbarians were stabbed into a sieve. They were full of brute force, but they couldn''t even hurt the knife and shield soldiers nearby. "The big picture is settled this time" Hua Xun stood on his horse and looked at the war in the distance. He said with dismay. This time he didn''t need to unify his army. At the same time, I looked at Cao Hua strangely. I saw the people who died in the first World War in qiuya. Was Cao Hua''s temperament stimulated and began to become radical. She used to fight in the past, which was not the case. Although she was a disciple of Du Shuai, the way of fighting this time was the same as that of Du Shuai. Huoze also said excitedly, "general Cao has a firm command and lifts heavy weights like light. We won so soon." Cao Hua looked at the war in front of him and suddenly his back became cold. This was the war he commanded. Was he crazy just now? How dare he fight like this and give up stabilizing his own defense line? In case he was attacked by barbarians, he couldn''t even maintain the invincible war. Except master, who can be so sure! When the whole army is pressed, they dare to ensure the strength of the military peak. However, they all said that their command style just now was similar to that of master. Did they become more influenced by master and suddenly break out in the face of the enemy, and have the brand of master. Yes, it must be. Otherwise, I can''t explain why I suddenly changed my command style just now. "Kill into the city and leave no prisoners." Cao Hua ordered and said. The troops agreed, turned around and scattered. The former barbarian army was defeated. Suddenly, it didn''t form an array and didn''t belong to the front and back. It began to flee in disorder. In Wuyuan City, barbarians have been in chaos. Xiaolun Gongbu turned over and mounted his horse and ordered the small leaders of barbarian tribes who had just been attracted by himself. "Elder Da Lun is defeated. We''ll retreat quickly. If we''re late, there''s no hope." The leaders of a small tribe didn''t believe it. How could it be that the elder of the big wheel had more than 5000 troops and the Han Army outside the city was only tens of thousands? How could it beat the elder of the big wheel? In those years, hundreds of thousands of Qin troops could not stop 10000 tribal warriors. "Young clan leader, it''s impossible. Elder Da Lun leads his subordinates well, and it''s impossible to lose." "Yes, it must be a triumphant return. Let''s go to greet elder Da Lun." "Young clan leader, you slander elder Da Lun like this because you want us to go with you." Chu shaochong''s wife goes to the bone Listening to the ridicule of the leaders of a small tribe, xiaolun tribute almost drew a knife to cut people. Damn it, I''m also the leader of the young clan. You blind bastards dare to slander me like this. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you when I go back. Thinking of this, the small wheel Gongbu snorted coldly. "It doesn''t matter if elder Da Lun wins, but if he loses and is attacked by the Han Army, you have to think about how to deal with the Han Army in the city. Last time I was in Longshu, I was accidentally broken by the Han army. The elder Yishan was also defeated and killed. All my subordinates fell into the hands of the Han Army and had their heads cut off." The leaders of all the small tribes changed their faces. Xiaolun Kampot said well and won. They won''t get much benefits. At most, they have enough food these days. But if you lose, don''t think about it. When the Han Army enters the city, its own warriors can''t resist the impact. He hurried in, saw the small wheel tribute and shouted loudly "It''s a bad thing. The young patriarch and Taiya elder escaped from Ximen. Now I''m afraid they have gone out of Wuyuan." Liwute came in from the outside with several barbarians in the same hurry and reported it "Young clan leader, I have captured the camp outside the city. The elder Hebrew took his subordinates and left from the south gate. Let''s go quickly." Two heavy news came one after another. The heads of a small tribe turned pale. The two elders fled. There must be a big event. Now they can still be regarded as a big event by the two elders. They can only defeat the city. "Young patriarch, what do you say I should do? I''ll follow you." The leader of a small tribe immediately asked the small wheel tribute in a respectful tone. Xiaolun Gongbu was very satisfied with the little leader''s steering in the wind and ordered him to say. "Go back and purge the tribal warriors. Be quick. Take what you can take away, and whatever you can''t take away." Gu Lu answered, turned and flew towards his camp. "You are all ready to go. After half a column of incense, if you can''t get it together at the two legged sheep outside the city gate, don''t blame me for being ruthless and not taking a few." The small wheel tribute ordered the other leaders. These are the hope of his comeback. After returning, he can''t be careless about whether he can continue to stabilize his position. Soon, a group of small tribes accepted by xiaolun tribute gathered all their heads. At the command of xiaolun tribute, a group of barbarians soon left. Perfect hidden marriage As soon as he left, xiaolun Kampot left for more than half a month. The state of Qin is vast and sparsely populated. It takes two days to see the village after leaving the Wuyuan. After walking for two days in a row, xiaolun Kampot and his party finally got out of this barren land and arrived at the first city. The gate of the city was wide open, and the small wheel tribute came into the city and gave orders. "Elder Da Lun Zanpu didn''t listen to me and rashly fought a decisive battle with the Han army. He lost the five yuan. Most of our barbarian soldiers in the Han and Tang dynasties have been killed and injured." Xiao Lun Gongbu said excitedly, and the look on his face became ugly. Although he was very happy, he couldn''t let everyone see it. The barbarian general guarding the city was a young general. His face turned white when he heard the small wheel tribute. How could this happen? After the defeat of the Wuyuan army, the next is the square city guarded by his own family. The elder Da Lun is so powerful that he can''t stop the Han army. His own family must not be able to do it. Two barbarian bodyguards came in and the leader said "Wuliqi, the patriarch wants to arrange something for you." "Ha HEMA?" Xiao Lun Kampot looked at the bodyguard who was talking, and his face was a little ugly. It indicates that Lao Tzu is coming. This is the end, and the plan to close the barbarians will fail again. Ha HEMA was happy when he saw the small wheel tribute. "Great, young patriarch. The patriarch is going to Wuyuan to ask about the defeat. It would be good if you were here." Xiaolun Gongbu had no choice but to follow ha HEMA to see his father. "Why did you come back, you piece of shit? You don''t have to lose me." The head of the barbarian clan was so angry that he almost pulled out his knife. It was really several news transmissions that his son was disgraced. In particular, the letter of elder Da Lun said frankly that Xiao Lun''s tribute angered several members of the Taixi military advisory group. "Wuyuan has broken the city. Dalun Zanpu is dead this time." Xiaolun Kampot''s mouth tilted slightly and looked at his father''s reaction. This is his confidant. "Bang" The patriarch kicked down the small wheel tribute and scolded. "Waste, it''s your fault. It''s your responsibility to take away the Taixi Advisory Group and expose Wuyuan to the Han Army''s military peak. Wuyuan city is broken." Xiao Lun''s face is stupid. It''s all my fault? Chapter 449 The broken and messy square city is full of white bones and stumps, and the air is filled with a stench. Xiaolun tribute was kicked down by Laozi xiaolun Dongshan, and his back hit a pile of white bones. With the sound of cracking, all kinds of broken bones flew scattered. The small heads around are silent. Is the patriarch angry? Quick Buze and livut reached out and pulled the small wheel tribute from the ground. The small wheel tribute wiped the dust on his body and looked at me. His tone was full of pride. "Dad, if you want to kill chickens for monkeys, at least find a place where there are texi people. They can''t see it. It''s useless." "When the Taixi people beat us, they were fierce. They fought with the Han army. Before they met each other, most of their birds were cleaned up first. Finally, several of them flew into the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, they were smashed by the Chinese ambush crossbow." "Their infantry was even more vulnerable. The Han army was destroyed by a charge. The old man near the mountain was not a thing. He didn''t listen to me. He escaped faster than his mother. He deserved to die." Dongshan old man''s face is red, staring at his son. He was just angry that he wanted to show the following people. He didn''t expect his son not to cooperate. "It''s all scattered. I have something to discuss with the young patriarch." Xiaolun Dongshan stared at the subordinates around him. A group of unsightly things didn''t know to go away until I had to talk. When all the subordinates were scattered, xiaolundongshan asked his tired son sitting on one side of the ground. "You took 20000 subordinates. How can you come back now? What about the rest?" Xiao Lun''s tribute turned pale: "more than 10000 died in the state of Han, and Da Lun Dongzan received 3000 in the state of Tang. The rest is here." Before meeting Su Lu, the small ship Kampot unified army, with the cooperation of the Taixi people, was almost invincible. It had never encountered decent resistance. After meeting Su Lu in the state of Han, 5000 barbarians died in World War I. After several wars, tens of thousands of tribes died. This is a great defeat that the barbarians have never had except Liaoxi and Taixi. After walking back and forth several times in the yard, the small wheel tribute kicked a dark brown thigh bone into several sections and scolded fiercely. "A bunch of junk!" "The Taixi people are also waste. We can''t fight, but they can''t fight." "Give me an order that I will lead the tribal warriors to attack the Wuyuan personally, take down those cities and avenge the dead children." Xiaolun Gongbu glanced and a trace of disdain flashed on his face: "it''s not that I don''t like you, old man. Forget it. The Han army is difficult to deal with. We''ve suffered from Su Lu under the city of western Liaoning. What''s wrong with you before you have enough." "I''d rather turn around to deal with the Tibetans than fight with Su Lu. I feel that there are soldiers in all directions, such as the chief Qi of the forest ¨¡ Ng can stab you to death at any time. It''s much more terrible than talking to Tessie. " Xiaolun Dongshan looked solemn and looked at xiaolun''s tribute: "son, is the Han Army really so terrible?" Xiaolun Gongbu threw away the bone in his hand and said with a sneer: "anyway, I won''t go to the Han country again. I want to go to the Hui nationality. The Qin country is not safe. We were invincible before. Su Lu didn''t get out of the mountain for some reasons. Now if we annoy him, we can''t eat good fruit." "No, Dalun Dongzan is still in the state of Tang, and three thousand warriors can''t help." "You, I''ll set aside five thousand warriors for you to save Da lundongzan and three thousand warriors for me." Xiao Lun Dongshan said irritably that Su Lu was powerful, but the Da Lun family was also powerful in the tribe. After the loss of five yuan, Dalun Zanpu doesn''t know life and death. This can be ignored, but Dalun Dongzan, who is still alive, must be saved, otherwise he can''t explain to the Dalun family at all. Xiao Lun Gongbu''s face was pale: "I won''t go." Xiaolundongshan''s face was cold: "you don''t count. I''ve decided to give you another 1000 troops, 6000 troops. I can''t have more. I can go to see the Taixi people in person and ask them to send out the bird camp. Anyway, I want to rescue the living dallundongzan." Wuyuan, in the city. It has been a month since the end of the battle, but the dirt in the city has not been cleaned up. From time to time, body odor escapes from the ground. After digging the pit, you will find a family starved to death underground. There are thousands of tombstones on the mountains outside the city. Most of them were erected by Qin people of their relatives. In order to erect these tombstones, Su Lu decided to give the sergeants a holiday. Every day, we can see sergeants all over the mountains, digging pits and carving steles on the hillside. The stones that used to be all over the mountains are now much less. Su Lu stood at the head of the city, looking at the sunset in the west, and his eyebrows stretched out. Since I came here, I have spent most of my time on the battlefield. It''s really rare to see the sunrise in such a quiet way. "Dushuai, Tang envoys asked to see you." Wang Fang came up from under the city and reported it. Next to the battlement, Changning asked, "what envoy did you say, and when did you enter the city?" Wang Fang touched his pocket handrail and said shyly, "well, I really don''t know." Dong Ling opened his mouth and said, "from the state of Tang, if my guess is good, it should be Xie Ruyu. Yesterday, our military newspaper also wrote that 100000 troops of the state of Tang besieged the dragon and couldn''t fight for many times. The barbarians are more and more brave, and they don''t lack food." "A few days ago, the defense of the barbarians suddenly weakened and was attacked by the Tang army into the city. Gao Lan was overjoyed. He thought that the city was about to be destroyed and there were more sergeants in which direction. Unexpectedly, he was blocked back by the barbarians." "When the Tang soldiers who attacked were thrown out, Gao Lan realized that it was not the Tang army who attacked, but the barbarians who lacked food and put people in." "Now, as long as the barbarians show weakness, the Tang army will not dare to attack. For fear of entering the city and becoming the mouth food of the barbarians, but if they don''t attack, they can''t take the dragon. Now the two armies are beginning to stalemate." Su Lu nodded: "it''s a good way to stop the war and hold a stalemate. You can''t go down to the dragon city with one drum. You can only hold a stalemate like this. Otherwise, no matter how you fight, you''ll send food to the barbarians." "General Xie, please come up and see what''s up with Gao Lan." Wang Fang went down. Before long, several guards took Xie Ruyu to the city. Xie Ruyu was dressed in a scarlet general''s robe, which was full of dust. The appearance of Pianpian Jia childe disappeared Seeing Su Lu, Xie Ruyu said hoarsely. "Ruyu has seen the Lord for many years, but he still has the style of the Lord. He is still so natural and unrestrained." Su Lu smiled: "general Xie''s words are too false. I''ve been exposed to the sun on the battlefield for many years. I''ve been a reckless man on the battlefield for a long time. What do you talk about "He said, what''s the matter with Gao Lan sending you here? You''re a Shangshan governor. You''re overqualified to be an envoy." Xie Ruyu smiled miserably, and his face looked ugly. He went to the edge of the battlements, stood next to Su Road, and stretched out his hand to hold down the battlements. The surrounding guards immediately became nervous. Changning even walked to Su Lu and extended his hand to Su Lu''s arm. He was ready to pull Su Lu apart as soon as there was something wrong. "An enemy comes from the west" Xie Ruyu suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to the horizon. When they heard the speech, they looked to the West. Chapter 450 "Protect the Lord" "Protect the commander" Changning and Dong Ling make a sound almost at the same time. At the same time, Su Lu is also pulled behind Changning. Dong Ling has pulled out the saber at his waist. The land war and Wang Fang also stood at Su Lu''s side. Several guard camps looked at Xie Ruyu covetously. Once there was something wrong, they were ready to give Xie Ruyu a shot. Xie Ruyu raised her hand, indicating that she had no weapons in hand, and her face was full of a bitter smile. "Everybody, I''m just warning. I didn''t want to catch the Lord." Dong Ling sneered: "Lord Xie is not very famous in the state of Tang. He is insidious and ruthless. I don''t believe you have no idea about my prince." Xie Ruyu smiled, narrowed her eyes and nodded: "this is captain Dong Ling? Yes, I did have an idea about the Lord just now. If I could catch the Lord and go back to lead me to defeat the three thousand barbarians, it would not be a piece of cake." "But you are brave generals who have experienced many battles. You can''t see my thoughts. That''s all." "Gentlemen, there are really enemies coming from the West." Xie Ruyu pointed to the West. In the Far West, where my eyes could see, I saw a group of barbarian troops coming on horseback and pulling out a yellow dragon on the official road. At the foot of the city, the leading ManJiang reined in the reins, and the horse man with white gas in his mouth and nose stood up and circled under the city [00k]. "Stop and report your name, otherwise our strong bow and crossbow will not have eyes." The captain at the head of the city shouted, his tone full of sarcasm. It''s a barbarian who dares to show off his power under the city. He''s like a fool. He thinks these five were the city of your barbarian army. The chief ManJiang sat on his horse, hugged his fist at the head of the city and said, "general, I''m polite. We''ve come by the order of the young clan leader to meet general Su Lu, the senior general of your army." Dong Ling sneered, put away his waist knife, pressed the battlements and shouted to the bottom of the city. "My Lord is what you want to see. Go away." The head of the ManJiang was also not fast. The small wheel tribute came under the pressure of the unified army. It only took two days to walk. He walked for ten days, and finally came to Wuyuan city. However, these ten days have not gone in vain. Some of his men have given xiaolun tribute ideas and made peace with the Han army. Instead of fighting with the freak Su Lu, they are seeking peace and are willing to pay a price. They may also be in exchange for rescuing Dalun Dongzan from the state of Tang. Also quickly Buze hurriedly shouted: "general, wait a minute. I have something to discuss. If I don''t see Lord Su Lu, I can, as long as I can discuss." Dong Ling was stunned and looked at Su Lu next to him. Su Lu nodded and motioned Dong Ling to continue asking. Dong Ling asked, "who are you, what qualifications do you have to represent the barbarians, and what duties do you have?" Also quick not Ze grew a breath, as long as can talk, that''s good. "I am the head of the young clan. I sit down and the general is quick. I have five thousand tribes under my command. According to your han duties, I can be regarded as the governor of the first army." Quick Buze put gold on his face, but several barbarian riders next to him showed disdain on their faces. You, a dog of the young patriarch, dare to claim to lead five thousand tribes. You really will give yourself gold. Dong Ling''s eyes turned and continued to ask, "since you are a barbarian general, what do you want to do when you come to Wuyuan to declare war?" With Dong Ling''s words, the captain at the head of the city raised his hand. The bows, arrows, beds and crossbows at the head of the city pressed down their heads. The swarthy arrows twinkled with a dark light, pointing to the speed under the city. I was scared to pee in an instant. Your mother, with so many arrows, I must have been shot into a hedgehog. g ¨¯ Ur ¨¬ de Young clan leader, what kind of work is this assigned to him? Come to make peace with the Han army. The grandson liwute made it clear that this is to kill Lao Tzu. Otherwise, why did he come up with the idea and why didn''t he send him here. "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot." He waved his hand again and again, and his face was pale. "I really have something to do. I''m here to seek peace. As long as you are willing to let go of the road, my young patriarch is willing to take out three thousand two legged sheep in exchange for a chance to pass." Su Lu waved his hand, and all the bows and arrows at the head of the city were raised. If this is true, it is not impossible to talk about it. Dong Ling scolded and said, "fart, what two legged sheep, that''s people, you goddamn beasts, damn things." "Your barbarians are trapped in the territory of the state of Tang. We won''t rescue your people for these 3000 people." Also quick not Ze loudly said: "the villain asks to see the general, only wants to talk face to face, everything is easy to say, our requirements are not high." Su Lu waved his hand and Dong Ling snorted coldly. "Open the gate." At the head of the city, Xie Ruyu looked at the opening of the city gate. A team of Han rode out of the city, surrounded them, and put down weapons. In addition to armor, they were brought into the city. Barbarians are not untouchable! Xie Ruyu''s heart is full of self mockery. He can''t talk about it. It''s for his family, for the defeated Tang state, for Su Lu, and for Su Lu, who beat them and fled in confusion. It is said that Tang Junqiang has completely changed. Now the strongest is the Han Army, followed by the barbarians, and finally his own family. Your majesty is right. If you ask Su Lu once, even if you lose Shangshan, it is worth it for the imperial court. As long as you know the means of Su Lu to strengthen the army. Tang Jun, one day, will be a strong army in the world. With this feeling, Xie Ruyu went down to the city. Under the guidance of several forbidden guards, he went to the governor''s house and saw several barbarians who had their clothes stripped off. "Be fucking honest" Wang Fang gave him a quick foot, but it paid a price. When he walked, he immediately stood on tiptoe. The speed Buze is two heads higher than Wang Fang. Several barbarians, even the shortest, can fit Wang Fang in. "Madder, the bones are very hard." Wang Fang scolded a few words. The nearby guard burst into laughter. Wang Fang really beat people, but he hurt himself. "Go and see the Lord." Wang Fang scolded and led him away quickly. He didn''t dare to speak, bowed his head, followed Wang Fang into the yard and saw Su Lu. Su Lu asked, "in all the battles, including in western Liaoning, I think your barbarians are tall and taller than my Han people. Are you barbarians so tall?" Also quick Bu Ze looked at the strong bow and crossbow around him and said wisely, "I don''t know, but what I know is basically so high, and the young patriarch should be higher." Su Lu nodded: "I know your intention, but I can''t promise. Three thousand people are not worth it. I can save these three thousand people if I defeat you." Also shubuze hurriedly said, "Lord, wait a minute. If we can''t, we can change the conditions. If we only save ten barbarians, we can change three thousand, no, ten thousand people." The nearby Changning sneered and said, "ten thousand people and one hundred thousand people can''t do it. Another city can be considered." Also quick not Ze repeatedly nodded: "yes, you have a crush on that city. Our young patriarch must have no objection." Chapter 451 The generals and captains in the lobby were confused. What''s the situation? You can even change a city? Dong Ling scolded and said, "you want to change ten people. Which ten are they?" Quick Buze licked his lips and said in a tone of Indifference: "the ten don''t bother the school captain. We can bring these ten people back by ourselves." Su Lu nodded: "OK, you can take people yourself, but let the 10000 people go before you take people." "Well, general Su Lu is well-known. Naturally, he will not eat his words and get fat. Ten thousand people will be sent to you within five days." Also quickly Buze saluted Su Lu with a fist, turned and strode outward. Several guards at the door held knives in their hands and looked at them eagerly. Su Lu waved his hand. Several guards loosened their knives and couldn''t put it out quickly. Changning immediately got up, hugged Su Lu and said, "Lord, why should we let this man go? We can''t promise this condition. Otherwise, how can we recover the hearts of the people of the state of Qin." Su Lu glanced at Changning. Changning immediately nodded on one knee, "I''m not questioning the Lord for atonement. I''m just cooperating with the barbarians. It''s bad for your reputation. Let the Qin people and the Tang people know how to talk about you behind your back." Su Lu stood up with Shuai case: "I said to change people, but he didn''t say that the ten people passed through 3000. I only released ten people. I didn''t say I wanted to let go of these 3000." In the lobby, the faces of all the generals and captains were suddenly enlightened. It turned out that the commander-in-chief was waiting here. Let ten go and kill 3000. It was a good deal. Also quickly Buze returned to the barbarian camp and reported what had happened to xiaolun Kampot. Xiao Lun Kampot was puzzled: "Su Lu agreed in this way. He agreed without much bargaining?" Also quickly Buze hurriedly asked for credit: "of course, I bargained. Originally, I proposed to release 3000 barbarians. Su Lu said that none of them could do. I said 1000 for a thousand two legged sheep. In this way, Su Lu almost drew a knife at me, and then negotiated the price." Xiaolun Kampot touched his nose and always felt that there was something wrong there. However, the news brought by xubuze was too important for him. Whether he could sit firmly in the position of Shao patriarch depends on whether he can save Dalun Dongzan this time. If you can save it, after you go back, the Dalun tribe will certainly support you, and you can further stabilize the position of the young clan leader. When the old guy hangs up, with the help of the Dalun tribe and his gang, you can sit in the position of the clan leader. "Well, it''s not fast. You take liwute, lead 3000 barbarians, escort twelve thousand foot sheep to Wuyuan, and tell them that if it''s done, I can give another twelve thousand foot sheep. As for the city, Fangcheng and Hualin, it''s up to him to choose. It''s really not good. It''s OK to give them both places." Although shubuze was a little nervous, it was a great achievement. Except that it was a little dangerous when he went to Tangdi to save people, he didn''t have to worry at all. Su Lu always kept his word. "Take orders." I don''t want to go out to choose tribes soon. This time, the minority leaders lead 6000 tribes, of which 5000 are their own subordinates. They should carefully select those who can win over, as well as those who are rigid. When they take the cannon fodder and share the credit, they can make a better impression on themselves, so as to facilitate the win over. The days passed quickly. The five-day time soon arrived. Shubuze also led 3000 barbarians to escort 10000 Qin people to Wuyuan city. After Cao Hua took the people to inspect it, he accepted them all, and then he didn''t speed up Ze Dong''s trip. Xie Ruyu sat on the horse, bridled with Cao Hua, and said in a teasing tone. "Unexpectedly, Lord Su would cooperate with the barbarians, which really opened Xie''s eyes." Cao hualeng snorted, "why, do you have an opinion?" Xie Ruyu smiled: "what opinion can I have? Lord Su uses the people of Tang Dynasty as chips. What opinion can I have?" Cao Hua ignored Xie Ruyu and continued to move forward. He didn''t need Xie Ruyu to come to receive the Qin people this time. Shifu insisted that Xie Ruyu also come and have a look. It was just to let him have a spectrum in his heart. How many barbarians are there this time and how powerful they are. Xie Ruyu would be too useless if he couldn''t see his intention. Although Xie Ruyu was angry, he still sent out the news. Three thousand barbarians were almost a devastating blow to the Dragon battlefield. Hundreds of thousands of troops could not win three thousand barbarians. Now there are three thousand more. There is no way to fight this battle. If Su Lu refuses to unify the army, Tang Jun can only retreat step by step. The pro guard took the letter and asked Xie Ruyu, "Sir, why don''t you go back? The Han people cooperate with the barbarians, so we can''t move Su Lu. It''s meaningless to stay any longer." Xie Ruyu shook his head: "Su Lu is not a short-sighted person. He must have his deep meaning for doing so." "You present the letter to the emperor and withdraw the troops. We can''t stop the three thousand barbarians. Now there are three thousand more, and we are not opponents. Let go of the three thousand barbarians, but make a gesture of fighting." "Su Lu only promised to release him. He is a barbarian. When I see 3000 barbarians coming back, will su Lu let them pass?" The guard saluted Xie Ruyu and turned to go out. After the guard left, Xie Ruyu stayed in Wuyuan city. These days, he ran around with Cao Hua every day, training, preparing and counting his luggage. When Cao Hua got there, he went wherever he went. With Cao Hua''s identity, Xie Ruyu saw the Han Army''s array map, saw the military array of training, and secretly used the means to turn the Han Army''s Long Qi ¨¡ I finally got the ng array. A month later, Xie Ruyu said goodbye to Su Lu. Su Lu didn''t stop Xie Ruyu and let him go. Cao Hua sent Xie Ruyu out of the city. When he got out of the city, Xie Ruyu asked Cao Hua. "General Cao, is Prince Su really going to trade with the barbarians?" After getting along with Xie Ruyu for so many days, Cao Hua no longer looked coldly at Xie Ruyu and said with a smile. "General Xie, the commander-in-chief has made it convenient for you. It took you two months to grow Qi ¨¡ It''s stupid to take away the array diagram of NG array. " Xie Ruyu''s face stagnated, and his actions were seen in the eyes of others. They made it more convenient for him. "Eh, general Xie, I''m afraid you can''t go this time." Cao Hua suddenly spoke. Xie Ruyu''s heart is cold. Is Su Lu going to repent and not ready to let himself go back. Cao Hua treated himself well. If he rashly attacked her, it would be a small thing to hate Cao Hua. If he came back later, there would be no incense before. "Two thousand, three thousand, there are less than four thousand barbarians." Cao Hua said in a teasing tone. "General Xie, you Tang army can''t do it. It took two months to kill two thousand barbarians." "Go, go to the city." When he hurried to the bottom of the city, his face was full of pride. Compared with the Han Army, the Tang army is not a little worse. If the Han army is similar to the Tang army, this great land and a large number of bipedal sheep are the food of tribal warriors. "We brought people back and asked general Cao to open the gate and complete the transaction." Cao Hua stood at the head of the city and said sarcastically, "I don''t remember what transaction was completed." Also quick not Ze big anger: "little Niang PI, call Su Lu out, we talk with Su Lu, otherwise our army will attack the city and burn jade and stone." Cao Hua pressed his hands on the battlements and smiled disdainfully. "Angry ah, OK, then you attack." Chapter 452 At the head of Wuyuan City, there was a voice of ridicule. "Have the courage to attack the city, barbarian fool." "If you don''t attack the city, you are two fools." "The barbarians have the guts to attack the city." At the head of the city, a group of guards ridiculed. Now that the war has been fought, everyone''s hatred for the barbarians has been suppressed by disdain. The barbarians are strong, but our Han army is stronger. The roots of his teeth were itchy. Last time, it was the bloody little girl''s skin who stopped Su Lu from negotiating with him. Later, Su Lu advocated and cooperated with him. I didn''t expect that at present, the little Niang skin still wanted to block. Whether Su Lu''s ability to unify the army was OK or not, one of his little Niang skin dared to oppose his decision. "I want to see Su Lu, or I will attack the city. When I break the five plains, jade and stone will burn." Su Buze shouted. His face was full of arrogance, but his heart was empty. There was su Lu in Wuyuan city. I just shouted. I didn''t really want to fight Su Lu. Big wheel Dongzan pulled his horse and asked with an ugly face. "It''s not fast. What''s the matter with you? The Han army can scare and stop you. Don''t our warriors have a face." Su Buze would like to say that we have no face in front of Su Lu, but he knows the importance of Dalun Dongzan. Whether the young patriarch can get the support of Dalun tribe depends on the cooperation of Dalun Dongzan, so we must not hate Dalun Dongzan. Also quickly Buze said with a smile: "elder Da Lun laughed. There was an army God in Wuyuan city. In the past, he unified the army in western Liaoning and beat us. Now he took refuge in the state of Han. Thousands of warriors who invaded the state of Han died under the army led by this man." When Da Lun Dongzan raised his eyebrows, his anger was aroused: "why, can he be more powerful than me? I''m the one who led three thousand warriors and held a stalemate with the army of the state of Tang for several months." I don''t know how terrible Su Lu is. The Ministry of Da Lun Dongzan also said, "the people of the central plains are bragging. The army of the Qin people is the strongest. They have not been beaten by us. They have destroyed the country." "The people of the central plains are all boasting. We are not afraid of them and attack the city." All the barbarians shouted loudly. Livula stopped and didn''t Ze quickly: "Sir, why should we be angry with the elders? What we should advise is that we can''t be the Lord again. It''s better to suffer a loss than to be stopped by us and have a grievance against our hearts." Also shubuze nodded and gave way to his position, allowing big wheel Dongzan to face the city. Anyway, your old man despises Su Lu. Then you lead your own people to attack the city. Anyway, I lead the young clan leaders, and we must not lose here. Da lundong praised his hand and looked disdainful on his ferocious face: "attack the city, break the city and let them see. I am a powerful barbarian warrior." When the barbarians attacked the city, the primary goal was the city gate. There was a lack of cars and ladders. Da lundongzan wanted to directly open the city gate. At the head of the city, logs and rolling stones fell like rain, and crossbows and arrows flew. In half an hour, the barbarians left hundreds of bodies and retreated. Xie Ruyu stood at the head of the city and asked Cao Hua, the commander of the war: "Lord Su wants to cooperate with the barbarians. You fight with the barbarians without getting an order. It''s against the military order." Cao Hua commanded the war with disdain on his face. "When did my supervisor say he wanted to cooperate with the barbarians? You [00k] were wrong. My supervisor only said to release people, but he never said he wanted to cooperate with the barbarians. Don''t throw a curse on my supervisor." Xie Ruyu looked confused. What''s the situation? You''re not ready to cooperate with the barbarians. In this way, the preparation made by the Han Army these days is not to cooperate with the barbarians at all, but to keep all the barbarians under the Wuyuan city. "I wrongly blame the Lord." Xie Ruyu smiled, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. The prince didn''t cooperate with the barbarians. It seems that the cooperation proposed by his majesty doesn''t need to be done. "Don''t forget to deliver Shangshan to us." Cao Hua commanded the guard to fight and said casually. Xie Ruyu''s face changed: "why, you..." Looking at the barbarians in front of him, Xie Ruyu was speechless. Yes, Su Lu had already taken out all the barbarians. Although the means were different from what he thought, the effect was the same. "Well, I''ll go back and ask your majesty." Xie Ruyu''s face is a little ugly. Let''s go back and tell her majesty how to explain to her. Can it be said that Su Lu easily surrounded the state of Qin. Now people come to Shangshan. "Kill" At the top of the city, the cries of killing continued, and the arrows like rain gushed down from the top of the city, enveloping the barbarians outside the city. In just an hour, the barbarians lost more than 800 barbarians. Dalun Dongzan''s eyes are angry and want to split. Up to now, he has never experienced such a disastrous defeat. Thousands of people have died face to face. More than 2000 people under his command have been brought back. Just now, half of the warriors brought back have been damaged. "Also speed not Ze, why, why don''t your people attack the city?" Big wheel Dongzan pulled his fast neck and scolded. "Why don''t your people move?" "The same thing as waste hasn''t moved until now. Don''t think I dare not move you if there are young Patriarchs to support you." "Let your men go, or I''ll use the knife." He was spit by big wheel Dongzan, but he knew the importance of big wheel Dongzan and didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He just kept persuading big wheel Dongzan. "Elder Da Lun, I don''t want to move. It''s really that our warriors are not opponents of the Han army. They have been beaten down several times. No matter how they fight, they still send vegetables to the Han army." Big wheel Dongzan stopped decadent, "go, go, I want to see how powerful the Han soldiers are." Also quick not Ze helpless, had to order liwute to lead a team of barbarians to move forward and attack the city with the barbarians under the command of Da Lun Dongzan. In just half an hour, the siege team retreated and left the corpses on the ground. Livut lost his hat and a feather arrow on his back. He came to them and cried. "No, sir. The Han Army has a strong bow. We don''t need to attack the city. We just die." Also quickly Buze looked at the ugly big wheel Dongzan and said to him, will you fall into this field if you listen to me earlier? Will thousands of warriors die miserably under Wuyuan city. "I''ll continue to knock. Anyway, we have formed an alliance with Su Lu. A little girl''s skin is in the way. As long as Su Lu comes, it''s easy to say. Big lundong sighed with admiration and didn''t speak. To tell the truth, he was completely shocked by the arrow rain just now. The crossbow and arrow of the Han army can be so strong. If the Han Army agrees to pass, it will pass. Anyway, it''s not Lao Tzu''s people who lost it. Originally, Dalun Dongzan felt that he could win Wuyuan at a price. The reality gave big wheel Dongzan a hard slap. The strong attack is not good at all. We can only hope for the cooperation. "I want to see Lord Su Lu." Also quick Bu Ze commanded a group of barbarians to shout, trying to shout Su Lu out. Chapter 453 "Kill" Also, subuze and big wheel Dongzan ushered in a new round of arrow rain. The arrow like a black cloud dropped from the head of the city and shrouded thousands of barbarians under the city. After bursts of screams, hundreds of barbarians fell. Dalun Dongzan''s eyes were angry and wanted to split, and his glare was not fast: "you don''t cooperate with the Han army. Why is the Han army so fierce? Where is your cooperation?" Su Buze was also a little flustered. What''s the matter? Su Lu was not in the city. Still, he was betrayed by the little girl''s skin and stripped of his military power. It must be so. In the last battle in western Liaoning, the Qin army was about to win. Somehow, there was infighting. Su Lu''s grandson was driven away, and then the Qin army was killed by his own family. Also shubuze is worried about Su Lu. The arrows at the head of the city rise again, like rain, and the barbarians scream and die again. Da Lun Dongzan continues to retreat with the formation. Su Lu appeared at the head of the city, and the arrow finally stopped falling. Also shubuze shouted excitedly: "Lord Su, your family is not trustworthy and brazenly launched an attack on our army. You must give a statement to the dead warriors of our family." Su Lu looked at the barbarians who were shot and killed on the ground and sneered. "Why, I feel that my tribe has died more!" "Attack my city while I''m away. If you break my city, it won''t be fast. Now you won''t talk to me like this." Also, Su Buze''s face stagnated. Thinking of the fact that Da Lun Dongzan didn''t listen to his command and attacked the city without authorization just now, his face turned black. Shit, it''s over. Su Lu has the conditions to tear up the cooperation. The old guy Da Lun doesn''t listen to his assignment and attacks Wuyuan without authorization. Now, Su Lu has a grudge and needs to settle the account. Damn it, just now I was also floating. I won the Tang army several times in a row and won countless victories with less than more. Just now I thought about whether Da Lun Dongzan would break the five yuan in one fell swoop. Shit, it turns out that I think too much. The Tang army is the Tang army, the Han army is the Han Army, and the army of the Su Lu Tong army is totally different from them. "Lord Su, what conditions do you want to let us out?" Also quickly Buze thought of the promise made by the young patriarch before he came. If according to the promise of the young patriarch, there is a city where tens of thousands of two legged sheep can be exchanged, if not, he will take them out. Su Lu smiled and put his hands on the battlement. "Now that you''ve done so, fight hard and break through the five original walls, and I''ll let you go." "I''ll add another city, as long as you can let us go." Also quick not Ze is a cub to sell Ye Tian''s heart doesn''t hurt, so he added the city conveniently. "Fangcheng and Hualin, please choose by yourself. We have no opinion." The people in the city are confused, especially Cao Hua. If what this guy said can be realized, these cities can be won without effort. Su Lu smiled: "what''s the use of your cities? People have been eaten clean by your animals." "Originally I still want to put you ten past, I didn''t expect this elders awesome, this time even ten places have not, attack City, want to cross the five yuan, you can only attack the city." Dalun Dongzan shouted, "we can''t cross Wuyuan. The Tang people can''t beat us again. Without you, your Han army is not the opponent of our warriors. ¡° A group of pretty generals also shouted: "yes, go back and fight. There are two legged sheep to eat. Mother, how beautiful the days are." Xie Ruyu was frightened immediately. It was not easy to send these evil stars out. If they really return the same way, how can I deal with Datang. "Dushuai, the barbarians must not believe with them and destroy them under the five original cities." Su Lu waved his hand: "you can try." After that, Su Lu stepped back from the battlement and looked at Xie Ruyu: "remember to return the Shangshan and abide by the agreement." Xie Ruyu''s face stagnated. It seemed that NIMA couldn''t find a place to reason. Big wheel Dongzan finally couldn''t help being angry and attacked the city again. Su Lu ordered. "The city head adjusts the bed crossbow. Don''t worry about arrows. Arrows that can shoot dead people are useful arrows. The city is ready. Once the barbarians flee, they will go out of the city to pursue them." "The ambush outside the city should cooperate well and must wipe out the barbarians." Cao Hua nodded, "don''t worry, governor. I''m ready to stop." Before long, the barbarians finally broke the gate despite their bravery of death. The heavy wooden gate was pushed down by the man ladder composed of barbarians. "Boom" The gate fell to the ground and there was a loud noise. Big wheel Dongzan waved the steel knife in his hand, and his ferocious face was full of sweat. "Children, the gate of the city is broken. Kill in and kill the Han army. Let them regret coming to the city." Also shubuze waved a steel knife: "kill in and break through the customs as soon as possible. The young clan leader is waiting for us outside the city." Speed Buze knows himself very well. He knows he can''t be su Lu''s opponent. If he wants to live, he can only fight with his life and kill from the city. The city gate fell, and a large mass of smoke and dust dispersed, showing the streets in the city. Hundreds of knights on horseback, clutching the glittering steel knife, quietly looked at the line of barbarians, filled with horses in the long street, even without a loud nose. Da Lun Dongzan was cold in his heart. He had a strict military array. He had seen only three people in previous wars, including Li Chengfeng in the state of Qin, Xiao Yan in the state of Chu and Su Lu in the state of Qin. "Withdraw" Big wheel Dongzan turned and ran to the coming road without hesitation. Riding army is the only army that can cause damage to barbarians. Unexpectedly, Su Lu hid a riding army here. "Kill" Sun Xiuyang, the leader of the cavalry general, raised the steel knife in his hand and issued a military order. "Boom" The cavalry moved. The quiet long street was filled with boiling hoofs, and the heavy armor cavalry rushed up like a cross flow. At the same time, Su Lu, standing at the head of the city, chose to use level 1 conical array cards to increase the breakthrough power of the cavalry. The retreating barbarian army array was torn from the middle by a sharp knife, as if a scissors cut the silk cloth, and the blood fog was rolled up in the messy barbarian army array. An hour later, the war was over. Most of the barbarians were slaughtered, a small number were captured, and some rushed to the West City, jumped off the city and fled. Zhao Wu, who was on duty at the west gate, knelt in front of Su Lu with a look of eating shit. Since the war, he thought it was impossible for the barbarians to rush to the west city. He simply took his own guard and rushed down the city to stop the barbarians. When he was trying to kill, a group of barbarians rushed to the west city. In the past, the sergeant who fought head-on with the barbarians without omission was killed by the barbarians. He turned his horse upside down, was robbed by a group of barbarians, jumped off the wall and fled. Su Lu looked at the bodies of more than a dozen barbarians who fell to death under the city. He also had some liver pain. These guys are really hard enough to jump from such a high city. "Get up." Su Lu told Zhao Wu. Zhao Wu can''t be blamed for this. He didn''t spread the array card. The guards under Zhao Wu didn''t have the array card bonus, and Zhao Wu didn''t get the master card. The guards without bonus still can''t stop the tall and powerful barbarians. Chapter 454 On the morning of the 12th, the Han army attacked Fangcheng and Hualin in three ways. Cao Hua and Qian Buzhou led the army respectively and led the army forward. Su Lu was supposed to lead the Chinese army and go forward to block the 3000 barbarians led by the small wheel tribute. However, Changning refused and could only let Wang Si continue to lead the Chinese army. The flying bird camp moved to follow Wang Si''s Middle Route Army and moved forward slowly. Su Yun lay on the carriage, looked at the birds dragged by the carriage and asked the lieutenant lying in the next car. "How many birds are there in the small wheel Kampot army opposite? Have the scouts found out?" Vice captain Han Yun said carelessly, "no, the scouts sent said they were different from ours. The barbarians blocked the vicinity and couldn''t get close to the bird camp. There''s no detailed news yet." Su Yun nibbled at the apple picked from the tree beside the road and ordered. "Let the Scout camp explore again. In the Third Route Army, only we have birds all the way. We must inquire carefully about the news. If the Taixi people have new birds, we will be pressed and beaten, and we will change our military strategy." Han Yun promised, got up, greeted the two heralds and ordered them to come. The two heralds rode straight ahead. Su Yun narrowed his eyes, looked at the birds dragged behind, and said with some sigh, "look at our birds. How beautiful they are." "If only I could run as fast as a horse." Cao Rui in the carriage beside him laughed. "Commander, it''s not easy to realize your idea. I read an article written by the senior instructor of the lecture hall, which studies our birds. For the lack of birds in the army, he mentioned the slow flying, but he said that if you want to fly fast, the current bird structure is not good at all and needs to be greatly changed." Su Yun was interested. "Did Lao Gao say how to change our birds?" Cao Rui was depressed. "Lao Gao, you know, he always hides the real things if he doesn''t get them out. How could he say that?" As soon as Su Yun''s eyes brightened, he turned back to tell Dani that Lao Gao might have some ideas. He could let the people of the work department contact Lao Gao. The sky darkened, the army began to camp, and the scouts who explored the way in front also heard the news. Thirty miles away, they found the figure of barbarians. "Camp here tonight and fight the barbarians tomorrow." Wang Si handed down the military order and said. In the north and South armies, Cao Hua is close to the square city. Qian Buzhou is attacking Hualin. Only he is the most backward. However, since the war of the West Pavilion, Wang Si''s temper has converged a lot. He no longer dared to March carelessly. He ordered all the troops to clean up the camp. He watched the iron thistles spread all over the camp wall and the trenches were dug up. Wang Si put down his heart and went back to the camp to have a rest. midnight "Enemy attack" light path and star path A shrill cry sounded. Wang Si jumped up from the bed, picked up the nail page at the head of the bed, wrapped it around him, put on his pocket handrail and went out of the camp. Wang Si shouted to the close guards. "What is the situation and where the enemy is attacking?" With that, Wang Sihu looked around. The camp on the west side was noisy and flustered, and the shrill cry came from here. However, the military appearance was still strict, and there was no situation of running around, which made Wang Si slightly relieved. But there are also some mistakes. Why is it so quiet? It should not be so quiet after the enemy attack. "General, watch your head." A bloody guard came out of the West camp and shouted at the top of his voice. "Arrows come from heaven. Be careful." Wang Si''s heart thumped. Did it come from heaven? The next moment, there was a whizzing sound in the sky, and the birds of the tessi people attacked again. "Protect the general." A dozen Pro guards rushed up, and the wide body shield was raised to cover the king''s four heads. "It''s a bird" Listening to the voice from the night sky above his head, sun Xiu''s voice trembled around Wang Si. It''s careless to omit the birds of the texi people. "Go and invite the princess. The birds take off to meet the enemy." Wang Si roared his orders. Immediately, several guards assigned a big shield. They carried it and trotted to the camp of the bird camp. A moment later, there was a fire in the bird camp, and four birds took off at the same time. Wang Si ordered sun Xiu to say, "I think something''s wrong. Since the Taixi people sent out birds, the target must not be our infantry. Even if he killed more infantry, the small wheel tribute can''t stop us. They must have other purposes." "Go and inform the princess. Please take off all the birds. Be sure to find these incoming birds and try not to fight them." Sun Xiu promised, but did not take a shield. He rolled around. When he came to a corner, he looked around and saw the birds in the sky, and his face showed joy. The next moment, the smile on Sun Xiu''s face solidified. A Han Army bird fell from the sky and hit the ground, stirring up a mass of smoke and dust. Blood sacrifice to the earth "Height, lifting height" Sun Xiu saw the Taixi people and birds in the sky, flying higher and faster. The four birds that took off are finished! Sun Xiu shouted at the messenger next to him, "send a flag and tell the bird camp that the enemy''s birds are above us. We must raise the height to find the enemy''s birds." A messenger with blurred eyes was pulled out. His clothes were untidy. Sun Xiu yelled. He immediately woke up and stood in the light of the fire. The messenger waved the flag. "Boom" Another bird fell from the sky. The fourth king was angry and roared at the captains of the battalions gathered nearby. "The catapult camp, the bed and the crossbow are pulled out for me. Now it''s time to use them. Hurry up." Looking at the birds crashing in the sky, Wang Si knew that the bird camp would be over. The enemy''s birds were stronger. If there were no other auxiliary means, his own bird soldiers would be defeated. Soon, the bed crossbow and the crossbow were pulled out. Both the crossbow and the bed crossbow raised their heads and pointed to the birds in the sky. "Whoosh, whoosh" The arrow flew into the sky and rushed to the Taixi people and birds flying in the air. However, to everyone''s disappointment, tessy''s bird made a clever conversion and climbed a little higher again. All the crossbows and arrows fell into the air. "Boom" Another bird fell. In the air, only one bird circled upward, but no matter how it was pulled up, the height could not exceed that of the Taixi people. "No more climbing!" Sun Xiu suddenly spoke. He was familiar with the performance of birds. Climbing to this height was already the limit of birds. If he dared to climb again, birds would fall apart. At that time, bird soldiers who lost their protection would certainly not survive. "Flag the birds down." Wang Si understood sun Xiu''s reminder that the four birds were the latest birds of the Han army. No accident, the last bird should be su Yun, the commander of the bird camp. If Su Yun had a mistake and his head, the general of the unified army, was cut off ten times, I''m afraid it''s not enough to see. "Boom" The climbing birds suddenly scattered in the air, showing the two bird soldiers inside. Flying bird camp commander Su Yun, vice captain Su Yun. Fast update The birds fell apart. They lost their support and began to fall down. Chapter 455 Beside Wang Si, surrounded by groups of guards and personal soldiers, seeing the falling Su Yun, they rushed up without waiting for Wang Si''s military order. "Damn barbarians." Wang Si scolded and ordered, "send orders, send flags and withdraw." Looking at the flying birds in the sky, Wang Si regretted. Before dark, the scouts clearly came the news that they had found traces of barbarians. They lost their vigilance and led to such a disastrous defeat. They deserved it. But the princess can''t do anything. The prince''s family is broken and dead. There is only the princess. Wang Si can''t imagine how the prince would react if the princess died on the battlefield. The guard camp moved out quickly. As soon as Su Yunfu landed, the guard camp arrived and opened the temporary stretcher. The medical officer in the guard camp roughly checked Su Yun''s injury, moved her to the stretcher, carried her by several guards and walked around the camp. The birds were defeated in the air battle. The next target of the Taixi people must be the camp, which is not safe. That night, the Fourth Army of the king was defeated, retreated twenty miles and set up a new camp. Su Yun was seriously injured. The military medical officer dared not let her suffer the bumps. It took two days to send her back to Wuyuan. If something went wrong, no one could afford it. Wang Si successively sent three-way heralds to send the news of Su Yun''s injury to Wuyuan camp and return it to Su Lu. Four days later, Su Lu led a battalion of guards to the camp. It was almost a royal doctor sent in by several guards. As soon as his feet touched the ground, he was pushed into the camp. Changning accompanied Su Lu into the camp and sat down on the stool in front of the bed. Su Lu glanced at Changning, asked several female soldiers waiting on Su Yun and said, "who hurt Su Yun? Have the birds of the Taixi people been swept away?" The leader of the women''s school, named Luoning, was born in the martial arts school. Su Yun was seriously injured and unconscious. Han Yun didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. She was selected as the temporary captain of the flying bird camp. Luoning saluted Su Lu with a heavy tone: "that night, our army was attacked by barbarians. General Wang Si was not ready to deal with the sky attack, and the camp was in chaos." "Duwei was ordered to fly one of the four remaining birds. The robes were afraid of Duwei''s accident and scrambled to fly the remaining three birds." "Unfortunately, the Tibetans'' birds are better, fly higher, and faster. They carry more arrows and attack more frequently. Only after several attacks, three birds were shot down one after another." "Duwei found the birds of the Taixi people and wanted to raise the birds and catch up with the height of the Taixi birds. Unfortunately, our birds didn''t perform well. They just climbed up one meter and fell apart." Su Lu''s face was ugly and asked the royal doctor who was treating him: "Lord Xia, how''s my sister? Is there any help?" Doctor Xia took back his hand to examine Su Yun''s pulse. His face was a little ugly, but when he heard Su Lu''s words, the corner of his mouth still rose. "Lord, Lord, there are people who say that about their sister!" "The princess has a deep breath. This fall just hurts muscles and bones. Why can''t she wake up now? I really don''t understand Lao Xia." Su Lu heard his face darken and asked in a deep voice, "do you mean Su Yun may never wake up?" Doctor Xia stroked his beard and joked: "this is an exaggeration. It may be very small to wake up in three days, but it will definitely wake up in ten days." Su Lu almost slapped Lao Xia in the face. Can your grandson not be so scary. "Well, Su Yun will give it to you. Lao Xia, you try your best to save the princess, and I''ll write you a song of early departure from Shangshan." Doctor Xia stroked his beard and brightened his eyes: "well, Lord, can you change it into fisherman''s pride? That''s what you use to change fisherman''s pride for three years of peace?" Su Lu got up and walked out, and Changning followed up with several female bodyguards. "As long as you can save Su Yun, you can choose the fisherman''s pride and the next song. If you are strong enough, I won''t write one for you." Su Lu''s figure disappeared outside the camp tent. Doctor Xia''s face was full of excited red. He paced back and forth and muttered to himself. "Just write me one!" "Fisherman''s pride, I really like fisherman''s pride, but writing one alone is an opportunity to make a name in history." "What to do, what to do?" Luoning next to him reminded and said, "Lord Xia, the LORD said that you should save Du Wei." Old Xia stroked his beard when he heard the speech. His wrinkled face was full of old age. "No, it''s saving people. This is my old business. We can''t save people with meat and bones. Saving a living man is not a piece of cake." With that, Lao Xia called his medicine boy in, put down the medicine box and took out a stack of bright silver needles Su Lu disposed of Su Yun''s affairs. He went to the middle army and saw Wang Si with gauze wrapped around his arms and neck. Seeing Su Lu, Wang Si was stunned. At the next moment, he grabbed it from behind the handsome case and said excitedly. "The last general has seen the governor. The last general is incompetent. He has been defeated in a row and hurt the princess. Please give him a crime." Su Lu sat down after the handsome case, and his tone became severe. "Victory or defeat is a routine matter of soldiers. A temporary defeat doesn''t mean anything. Su Yun is injured because she is a soldier. When she is a soldier in war, there are those who are not injured." "Where are the enemy troops now and where is the Taixi bird camp?" With his uninjured left hand, Wang Si took the defense map off the wall, spread it on the handsome case, and greeted a group of generals to surround the handsome case. "Here, I fought with the barbarians three times and lost all three wars, but I also succeeded in curbing the barbarian offensive." "The Taixi people''s bird camp is now set up in this area, but they are very careful. The scouts I sent can only lock in this area and can''t find out where the bird camp is." "But what is certain is that there are many guards in the flying bird camp. There are not only more than 2000 barbarians, but also nearly 1000 texi infantry. All of them have excellent armour, G ¨­ ngn ¨³ Well armed. " Su Lu nodded: "yes, you did a good job." "Ma Ping" "At the end of" Ma Ping, who has been awarded the title of guerrilla general by Jin Xun, knelt before the handsome case, nodded on one knee and looked at Su Lu. Su Lu ordered and said, "I order you to lead the forbidden guard. You can decide how many people to use. Go and find the bird camp for me. It''s destroyed. It''s best to bring back birds. If you can''t bring them back, you should let the Taixi people have no birds." Ma Ping knelt on the ground and asked in a deep voice, "do you need to capture the Taixi prisoners?" "Bang" Su Lu slapped him on the table. The military affairs booklet and the deployment plan flew around. Su Lu''s voice was uncontrollable anger. "Kill all the prisoners you want. Dare to hurt my sister, tessi, damn it." Ma Ping took orders and got up. In the camp, all the generals and captains were uncomfortable. They had never felt that the murderous spirit of the governor was so strong. It seems that the princess has a very important position in the heart of the Lord. "Wang Si" Su Lu continued. Wang Si turned around and knelt down on one knee: "the end will be here" "Order you to take 10000 people and go out from the left. When it gets dark tomorrow, detour to the foot of wangshui slope. When our unified army is in a fierce battle with the barbarians, kill them from the back and defeat the rear army of the barbarians." "The end will take orders." The fourth king received the military order, got up and asked Su Lu. "Commander, if General Ma Ping didn''t destroy the birds of the Tibetans, we can''t stop the barbarian army with the cooperation of birds." Su Lu smiled, stood up and looked at the generals and captains in the middle army account. "If we say the bird war, our Su road may not be as good as the Tibetans, but the barbarians can''t do the step war, and neither can the Tibetans." Chapter 456 It was dark and the barbarian camp. The four fields were dark. Even the accounts of the Chinese army were dark and had no luster. The small wheel tribute sat in the dark and asked proudly. "Today we defeat the Han army again. Elder Da Lun, you are worthy of being a strong general of the unified army, and Su Lu is not as good as you." Sitting in the dark, the big wheel Dongzan yawned and said: "There is something wrong with the Taixi people. They fight at night. They have to sleep at night. They have to fight at night. Fighting at night depends on their luck. Last time they were lucky and won a game, but this time it''s not necessarily." Quick Buze echoed and said, "the elder is right. The Taixi people still suffer too little. Just like us, we can beat back the Han Army and the Su road." "Sleep, sleep" In the dark, big wheel Dongzan stood up and muttered, "we''ve run out of wax oil for lighting, so we won''t fool around with the Taixi people. Sleep. We''ll talk about everything tomorrow." Da lundong Zan got up and went out, and the barbarian generals in the camp went out one after another. The moonlight slanted in at the door of the tent, fell on the people in and out of the tent, and pulled out a long and short shadow. Xiao Lun Kampot''s face was a little ugly, and his excitement about winning a few wars had been diluted. Dalun Dongzan is obviously out of control. Fortunately, he didn''t bring the tribe back. Otherwise, he would have elevated himself as a young clan leader. There are also those wall grass who were originally selected by him as a help. Now it''s good that they all follow Dalun Dongzan. Also shubuze stood at the gate of the camp, looked, then came back and said angrily: "Young clan leader, this big round of Dongzan doesn''t know the etiquette. We saved him. He didn''t appreciate us. Instead, he won over your subordinates and fought against you everywhere with his seniority. This grandson is not a good man." "I won several battles with Su Lu''s men with the help of the Tibetans'' birds. Hum, I think Su Lu will soon clean up the Tibetans'' birds." Also quick not Ze indignantly say. Before the words fell, a barbarian rushed into the camp and reported it loudly. "Young clan leader, things are bad. A fire broke out in the Taixi camp, shouting and killing. It seems that the Han Army has attacked it." Xiaolun Gongbu was stunned. He didn''t look at it quickly. He stepped out of the camp, drank, opened the stronghold door, went up an earth slope near the stronghold, looked far from the high and looked at the place where the flying bird camp was established. The fire was burning like a thatched house in the stockade. There was fire everywhere where the bird camp was established. When the small wheel tribute was given to those who followed, they were not quick enough to give a foot and scolded. "Let Temo curse the tessi. It has come true this time." Looking at the fire in the distance, he felt that his legs and stomach were a little cramped. This is special. I just talked about it casually. "What should we do, young clan leader? If the Han army comes to provoke tomorrow, the old guy of the big wheel will certainly go to war. Without the cooperation of the bird camp, we will certainly be killed against the Han army." Xiao Lun Kampot''s angry stare is not fast. Your grandson dares to talk nonsense. Also quick not Ze hurriedly shut up, dare not speak. The next day, just after the small round of tribute had finished eating meat, a barbarian rushed in to report. "The Han Army cursed outside the camp." "Elder Da Lun is gathering troops." Xiao Lun almost spit out the meat he had just eaten. Damn it, Da Lun is going to completely overhead himself. Old man, he won''t even report to me such a big event as gathering soldiers. Also quickly Buze rushed into the camp: "young clan leader, big wheel Dongzan bastard is going out of the army. The Han Army hasn''t provoked yet. This old man is going out to kill the Han army. I think it''s only when he doesn''t stay." Xiaolun Gongfu''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot: "go out and have a look. I want to see. Without my permission, big Lun Dongzan dared to take people out." They went out of the camp and went to the gathering place. Looking at the empty camp, they were confused. Liwute, who was tied up like a twist, jumped over in an angry tone. "Young clan leader, big Lun Dongzan is too bad. I didn''t listen to him. He tied me up and assigned my soldiers to others. Young clan leader, you have to make decisions for me. That''s hundreds of warriors I worked hard to win over." Xiaolun Gongbu scolded angrily. "Big wheel old man." "Go and have a look with me. I want to see how Dalun Dongzan lost the battle without the assistance of the bird camp." ¡­¡­ On the battlefield, Da Lun Dongzan asked the trusted general next to him. "Why haven''t the birds come out yet? Have the tessi overslept? Am I a little too anxious to leave the army after I blacked the small wheel tribute this time?" The barbarians smiled: "it''s really possible, my Lord." Wait left and right, but there are no birds in the air. Big Lun Dongzan looks at the Han army moving slowly opposite. He is more and more uneasy in his heart, and orders him to say. "Come on, go and have a look. What''s the situation with the tessi people? Why haven''t they sent out yet?" The herald looked at the big wheel Dongzan in a surprised tone: "don''t you know, sir? The flying bird camp was secretly attacked by the Han Army yesterday, and the flying birds were destroyed. The flying bird soldiers were seriously killed and injured. They have retreated to the square city." Big wheel Dongzan looked confused and forced. What happened? How could the bird camp be destroyed. "Without the bird camp, we can win the Han army." Big wheel Dongzan pulled out his waist knife and shouted. The barbarians around were infected and excited one by one. The arrogance of defeating the Han army broke out in recent days. All of them were in high spirits, and all kinds of strange noises continued. "Kill this Han Army and let the Taixi people understand that we can defeat the Han army without the bird camp." "The flying bird camp was destroyed. Let the Han Army see the real strength of our warriors." A moment later, the cry of killing sounded, and the barbarians took the lead in launching a charge. Su Lu lived in the rear army and was surrounded by people layer by layer. Looking at the charging barbarians, he did not hesitate to throw out the level 1 battle card and the level 3 commander Qi ¨¡ Ng array card, level 1 conical array card. "The whole army launched an attack to break the barbarians and make them sober and step by step. Our army is the first." Su Lu issued a military order. More than a dozen heralds urged their horses to move forward, or walk around the array, or cross the array, loudly conveying Su Lu''s military orders. The sound of horses'' hoofs sounded first, and the cavalry led by sun Xiu rushed out first, like a black and red sword, and stabbed the charging barbarian group. The infantry followed the cavalry, Qi ¨¡ Ng was like a dragon, and the battle flag was hunting. It was like an avalanche of mountains and seas, pressing against the barbarian army array opposite. "Kill" The sound of shouting and killing sounded, and the two armies collided. On the distant earth slope, the small wheel tribute suddenly sighed. "Da Lun Dongzan is defeated this time. Send orders to pack up his luggage and prepare to return to Wuyuan." Also quick Bu Ze''s face was strange: "young clan leader, we just started to fight. How can we say that we are defeated? The big wheel unified army still has a hand and can still fight with the Han army." Xiaolun Gongbu kicked his ass and scolded. "Last night, you fucking praised big lundong''s judgment that he will lose. How can he win? Shit, what you said from the broken crow''s mouth is very effective." Chapter 457 The small wheel Kampot took the lead in withdrawing. Also, subuze and livut were left with the whole bundle of luggage, ready to take them to the square city. Li Wu rushed to the baggage camp in a hurry and ordered these barbarians to pack up their two legged sheep and start to withdraw. Also quick Buze grabbed liwute: "I know you want to win over the tribe, but I don''t look at what time it is now. Big lundongzan will soon lose. He also has a bunch of fart luggage. It''s right to withdraw quickly in case he is caught up by the Han army." Liwute took a look at the baggage camp. There were hundreds of tribal armies and thousands of two legged sheep. It was a pity to lose them. But just now, the minority leader said that he was not quick. The crow''s mouth never said he missed it. He still had to run away quickly. Thinking like this, liwute didn''t dare to close the barbarians. He just whistled, greeted several barbarians at the door, and drew them away. The front foot of the small wheel tribute entered Wuyuan, and soon Buze and liwute came in with a group of barbarians. The small wheel tribute just wanted to scold. Also quickly Buze said with a smiling face: "the big wheel Dongzan is ready to collapse. If we run a little slower, we will be caught by the Han army. It''s not that we don''t want to collect our luggage. We really don''t have a chance at all." Also speed not Ze to complain bitterness. As soon as xiaolun Gongfu''s face changed, he turned around and ran to the city. He was not too fast. The grandson''s crow mouth has never been effective. Since he said that Da Lun Dongzan was doomed to collapse, whether he saw it with his own eyes or not, Da Lun Dongzan must be doomed to collapse. Outside the city, Dalun Dongzan is running away with hundreds of barbarians, followed by the cavalry led by sun Xiu. At the head of the city, the square city guard general ha HEMA looked at the Yellow Dragon riding the army and asked with worry: "Young clan leader, shall we go out to meet elder Da Lun?" The small wheel tribute slapped ha HEMA: "are you tired of living and want to send yourself up, don''t you see the Han cavalry? If the Han cavalry rushed in and lost the square city, where shall we escape?" Ha HEMA didn''t believe it: "the belligerent Qin army can''t win us. The Han army is even the defeated general of the Qin army. It''s impossible for us to win." Also quickly Buze also went to the head of the city. When he heard the speech, he opened his mouth and said, "my Lord, I underestimate that all the adults of the Han Army have died, and so have the Taixi people." Ha HEMA''s face turned black. Damn it, you two dare to say anything in order not to let Da lundong praise into the city. "No, I can''t bear this responsibility. Look back, elder Da Lun will be held accountable. Who can bear his anger, and the patriarch can''t?" Ha HEMA wants to turn over. Xiao Lun Gongbu gnashed his teeth and looked at Da Lun Dongzan under the city. Shit, your grandson killed me. I have to find a way to save you. Also shubuze looked at HA HEMA commanding the barbarians to go down and open the city gate. His face was full of worry and said to the small wheel tribute. "Young clan leader, if ha HEMA does this, I''m afraid the square city will be broken by the Han army. What shall we do, escape to the birch forest or farther away?" The small round of tribute was slapped on the head. "Crow mouth" After scolding, xiaolun Gongbu went to Xicheng. Liwute asked the man who was rubbing his head: "Sir, what shall we do? The young patriarch slapped you. What do you mean?" Ha HEMA arranged his defense and went back to the city. Looking at the young patriarch who went to the West City, he asked quickly. "What is the young patriarch doing?" Also quick Bu Ze hummed: "the city is going to be broken. Of course, I''m going to run for my life." Ha HEMA''s face was black and his fingers were almost stabbed on his face. "Fart, your mother. I''m still on the top of the city. No matter how strong the Han army is, it''s also riding the army and breaking the city. Go and have his spring and autumn dream." Also quick Bu Ze shook his head and turned to the west city. Liewut followed yeshubuze and said to hahemar as he walked. "My Lord, you are wrong. Lord kubuze is very effective. If he says it, it will come true. The minority elders believe Lord kubuze''s crow mouth." The one in front of him was so fast that he almost fell to the ground. Damn it, there''s something wrong with livut''s grandson. He dares to say anything. Ha HEMA sneered: "Oh, make excuses for running away. Even the crow''s mouth is effective. When I win the Han Army and return to the patriarch, I will sue you." Also quick Bu Ze stopped. If ha he ma wins, the clan leader will not be less than the clan leader, but he will certainly cut us off. Livutra did not stop fast. "Go, sir. If it''s late, the Han army will break the city. We can''t go if we want to." Li Wu was in a hurry when he looked like he didn''t hesitate: "My Lord, how can you not believe yourself? Your crow mouth is very effective. What you just said has been fucking realized, and the destruction of the city will certainly be realized." Also quick not Ze, in front of a black, was dragged away by liwute. Mother, the crow''s mouth is very effective. Your mother, scold me or praise me. I feel very contradictory. Ha HEMA looked at fast Buze and liwute who had gone away. His face was full of ridicule. What people were around the young clan leader? Fools or two forces. What crow mouth could control whether the city was broken or not. The young clan leader believed it. It''s really unfortunate for our family to have such a young patriarch. Thinking like this, ha HEMA looked down at the city. Da Lun Dongzan retreated one after another, followed by the cavalry of the Han army. The conical array was like a sharp cone, directly chasing the rear army of Da Lun Dongzan. It''s not easy for elder Da Lun to persist until now. Ha HEMA thought so and said to the army at the head of the city. "Come and prepare to defend the city. Wait for the elder of the big wheel to enter the city, block the Han Army and close the gate." "My Lord, the Han Army bit the rear army of elder Da Lun and couldn''t be separated." "Sir, I''m afraid we can''t stop the Han army from entering the city." Two subordinates in a row reported to ha HEMA. Ha HEMA waved his big hand: "then don''t stop. Send troops out of the city and join forces with elder Da Lun to break his Han cavalry. It''s really no one in our family." Da Lun Dongzan is ignorant. Looking at the barbarians swarming out of the city, his face is as black as the bottom of the pot. I''m going to enter the city. You grandchildren are blocked. How can I escape into the city. "Boom" Da Lun Dongzan''s team crashed into the barbarian army led by HA HEMA. Immediately, the battle array was scattered, and the leading barbarians were scattered. "Kill" Sun Xiuyang, the leader of the army, raised his hand. The cavalry conical array cut through the back array of barbarians and hit it hard. The barbarian army array, like silk cut by a sharp knife, was split in two like water. Flesh and blood rolled. Under the head of the square city, the cavalry fought with the tall barbarians. Hundreds of meters away, Su Lu, who was slowly moving forward with the orthodox army, was shocked and looked at the looming outline of the square city in the distance. The cavalry''s attack was blocked. Did the barbarians in Fangcheng go out of the city to meet? Are the barbarians in Fangcheng mentally disabled Chapter 458 "Speed up the March and rush to the square city. Sun Xiu bit the enemy." Su Lu told the nearby land war. The land war looked at Changning and Dong Ling, turned his horse''s head and went with a team of forbidden guards. Since Changning took over his position as the leader of the Soviet army, the marine had to do some errands and pass orders. Su Lu glanced at the continuous military formation around him. Wang Si was pulled down by sun Xiu. According to the marching speed, he rushed to the square city, and the war was over. Use level 1 one character long snake array card to affect the target''s army array. Soon, the marching speed of the team was fast. There was a bonus of one word long snake array cards, plus the level 3 leader Qi whose effect had not disappeared ¨¡ Ng array card, level 1 battle card, Sergeant''s speed is much faster. Changning stopped Su Lu: "Lord, there is a war ahead. We won''t go there until the war is over." Su Lu was helpless, so he had to order and said, "send a message to General Wang Si, unify the army and take sun Xiu forward. It''s best to capture the square city. If you can''t attack it, you should also take sun Xiu back." The troops moved forward and went straight to the square city. When Su Lu arrived, the square city had been captured and did not rely on the strong city. Although there were many barbarians in ha ha Ma Tong belt, their combat power was much worse in the face of the Han army with double array cards. They were attacked back and forth by sun Xiu''s cavalry and soon lost. When he wanted to retreat into the city, he was bitten by the Han Army and chased into the city. Finally, he was defeated and suffered numerous deaths and injuries. Only Da Lun Dongzan and ha HEMA survived. There was a miasma in the city. There was a stench everywhere. The streets were full of white bones thrown everywhere. Changning covered his nose and walked away. All the guards were covered by the cloth. Only the tired sergeants were still lying on the ground and sleeping. "Don''t go. Clean up here and let the soldiers have a good rest." Su Lu ordered. In the stunned eyes of the guards, Su Lu turned over and dismounted, picked up a white bone beside a sergeant and threw it aside. "Land war, find some cars to come out, pick up these bones, pull them outside the city, dig a pit and bury them." "They are all people. After being eaten, they can no longer put their bones in the wilderness." The Marines took several guards with them, and the rest, together with Su Lu, began to clean up the bones and stumps on the ground. Before long, the land war found a few cars, loaded the bones on the car and began to pull out of the city one after another. When Wang Si found Su Lu, it was already dark. Su Lu was covering the sleeping soldiers lying under the eaves along the street. "Dushuai, the governor''s house has been cleaned up. Go and have a rest. I''ll clean up here." Wang Si took Su Lu''s blanket and dissuaded him. Su Lu loosened his blanket and let Wang Si take it. He looked at the busy guards and bodyguards in the distance and spoke. "Wang Si, you have been with me for so many years. Do you know why we can win the war as generals?" Wang Si blurted out: "follow the commander-in-chief and you can win the war." Wang Si''s words were completely inspired. In the past, he followed the Soviet Union Army in the north and won almost every battle. Later, he went to Guangnan and fought with the Qi people. However, after leaving Su Lu, Wang Si also unified the army under several generals, but the results were not good. Although there were also victories, most of them were defeated. When Su Lu unified the army again, he was invincible and invincible. Just like today, Su Lu issued an order to occupy the square city. Wang Si thought it was impossible. After many wars, the soldiers were very tired. Even if sun Xiu could bite the back army of the barbarians, the infantry could not bear the counterattack of the barbarians. Unexpectedly, the soldiers basically had no physical problems. Under repeated wars, they fought against the barbarians without losing their strength. They fought hard and drove the barbarians out of the city. Su Lu glanced at Wang Si. The boy was right. He had a military array card. These generals followed him and basically won every battle, but he couldn''t just look at this. "Narrow ah, old four, without me, you can''t win the war if you lead the army alone?" "You''re so old. Don''t you want to be in charge of the army and bully the land?" Su Lu scolded Wang Si. Wang Si shook his head like a rattle: "I don''t want to unify the army these times. I feel deeply inadequate. I''ll go back to the martial arts school for further study. I''m not an independent leader at all." Su Lu thought without a word, this is so special. What do you want me to say about you. By the way, what did I want to say just now? Let Wang Si love soldiers and love soldiers like a son. Why did he turn to you to go to the lecture hall for further study. "Come on, come on, don''t talk to me about these useless things. When you lead the army in the future, you should remember that you should pay equal attention to grace and authority. The sergeant under the opponent can''t have only Wei and no grace." "Look at the place where they sleep. If you sleep like this, you will be sick and have a fever. How much combat power will you lose? Can you take advantage of the victory tomorrow?" Wang Si nodded thoughtfully. In fact, Wang Si didn''t understand, but he didn''t worry. With Su Lu, he didn''t worry about fighting any war. Anyway, the governor gave advice, unified the army and assigned military orders. He just had to listen. "By the way, spread out the scouts. Don''t let the birds of the Taixi sneak attack again. You don''t know when they fly to the top of your head." Su Lu ordered. Wang Si nodded and turned to order the cloth to be put away. Su Lu returned to the governor''s office, and Dong Ling had returned with the report of the war. Ma Ping led the guard camp to destroy the Taixi people''s bird camp. A fire burned the Taixi people''s birds, and countless bird soldiers were burned. As for the Taixi people''s infantry, except for part of the escape, most of them were dead by the sword. "Ma Ping led two guard camps with more than 500 people, destroyed 15 birds, killed 42 bird soldiers, killed more than 600 Taixi infantry, and seized countless supplies." Dong Ling read the war report and looked at Su Lu with a smile on his cheek. Changning said: "Ma Ping is a general trained by the Lord. He did a good job this time. Without General Ma Ping, we can''t win so crisp." Dong Ling shook his head: "that''s not necessarily. With the governor, it''s not difficult to bite any bones. I remember that the governor said before the war that air combat is not good, and we infantry will be the first. Even if the birds of the Taixi people are not destroyed, the prince will definitely have a way to defeat the barbarians and capture the square city." "Commander, what should we do next?" Dong Ling asked Su Lu for instructions. Su Lu ordered, "send orders to Cao Hua to capture the birch forest, and then the garrison will rest, March for days, and fight for many times. The soldiers will suffer a lot." "Most of the soldiers are Qin people. We should do a good job in ideological education. Otherwise, when we capture Jiameng pass and the royal family of Qin come to pick fruit, we will lose to grandma''s house." After looking at Dong Ling, Su Lu ordered and said, "if you can do this well, I will write to your majesty and recommend you as governor of Dingwei Nanwei." Generals card system Chapter 459 Inside and outside the square city, it has been renovated. The walls and streets that were originally dilapidated due to war and barbarian violence have been built with new bricks and tiles, and the streets have also been paved with new stone slabs. On the streets, in twos and threes, most of them are the figures of the guards, but occasionally you can see people in twos and threes of coarse cloth and short dozen. The battle has just ended for more than ten days, and the people of the state of Qin began to gather in the square city. The native land is hard to leave. Even if the Qin people fled to the state of Han, they will rush back to their hometown as soon as they hear the news that their native land has been recovered. Li Lu looked at the old man holding his armor and looked a little ashamed. "Fubo, I, I haven''t seen a da''er for many days. I joined the Han Army and listened to the dispatch of Lord su. I can''t help it. Don''t blame me, Fubo." The old man with wrinkles on his face was disappointed when he heard the speech. He smiled and loosened Li Lu''s sleeves, "Well, even if the little general doesn''t know, I didn''t expect to meet the little general and escape here from Liaoxi. My old man has a lot of ways to go. I''m afraid they don''t know I''ve left Liaoxi. I still want the little general to give me a message." Li Lu was at a loss, his eyes dodged and said, "don''t worry, Fu Bo. I told several familiar generals. If anyone knows which army ah da''er is in, tell them that you have come to Fangcheng. ¡° Fubo waved his hand again and again: "no, no, little general, don''t bother. I''ll go back to Liaoxi in a few days. If they come to me, they won''t find me." Li Lu hurriedly stopped Fu Bo: "that''s not possible. Now the army hasn''t moved. There are barbarians in the north of the square city. If you go west and meet barbarians, what should you do?" "Well, I have a few Liang silver here. Take it first, Fu Bo. Settle down in Fangcheng County for a few days. When the army is pulled out, you can follow the army." Fubo shook his head: "to tell the young general, my old man is not strong when he is old. If the army has been waiting for a long time, I''m afraid he won''t see the soil and water in his hometown." Li Lu grabbed Fu Bo: "Fu Bo, don''t worry. I won''t keep you waiting. I''ll ask the Lord to overcome western Liaoning as soon as possible so that my parents can return home as soon as possible." Fubo smiled into flowers when he heard the wrinkled face of the speech, took the silver from Li Lu and left with great gratitude. Looking at fuber''s back, Li Lu wet his eyes. Fubo was a soldier of his grandfather''s hand. He withdrew from the military camp because he hurt his leg in the war. He found a small job in Liaoxi city and gave birth to two sons. Both of them were sent to the army and listened to him in front of his grandfather''s account. Unfortunately, it''s useless to blame yourself. A Da died in front of him in the first World War in Liaoxi. After he left Liaoxi, he never heard from a er again. However, Liaoxi was trapped in the hands of barbarians, and countless robes died. Ah ER was still in the army. He was as stubborn as Fubo. He certainly didn''t want to be a deserter. There was a great possibility of array death. But what can I say? Can I tell fuber directly that ADA and I are dead! "Li Lu, the old man''s, why are you crying." When the sarcastic female voice sounded, Li Lu saw Dong Ling in military uniform coming in from the outside with several fully armed female school captains, looking at himself with high toes. Lilu turned around, wiped his eyes with his sleeve, argued in a low voice and said: "Who has shed tears? I''m just dazzled by the wind and sand. Captain Dong, did you come to the camp to see general Hua Xun?" Dong Ling looked at Li Lu, smiled and narrowed his eyes. "Then you are wrong. I came to see you and your Qin army this time." When Li Lu heard that Yan''s back was cold, he couldn''t help standing up straight and asked in a hoarse voice: "What''s the matter with general Dong looking for the last general?" Dong Ling shook his hand, and a military affairs booklet appeared in his hand. He threw it at Li Lu with a cold tone. "By the order of the governor, Li Lu and all the Qin army departments originally belonging to Wuyuan were ordered to obey the order of Dong Lingling, the captain of Zhaowu school, reorganize the new army and eliminate military discipline." Li Lu''s face was happy: "Captain Dong, but I''m going back to Liaoxi?" Dong Ling stepped into the camp and joked in his voice: "it depends on your level of Li Lu and how much combat power there is in your Qin camp." After entering the barracks, Li Lu gave an order and the people of the Qin barracks gathered. Dong Ling stood on the commanding general''s platform and looked at the Qin army whose military appearance and style had changed. He nodded approvingly to Cao Rui next to him. The boy and huoze were sent to Li Lu''s men to clean up the Qin army and change the style of the Qin army. It seems that they did a good job. "You paoze, I won''t talk about gossip. Lieutenant Cao Rui and lieutenant huoze have been in your army for some time. They have a good effect on your cleaning up. The commander is very satisfied with your performance." "From today on, your military training will be suspended, and all your staff will carry out appeasement and logistics cleaning training. Once you have completed the training and passed the examination, you will be sent to the newly formed armies to serve as team commander, brigade commander, or even battalion captain." "Clean up the new army, and then expel the barbarians and recover your hometown." Dong Ling''s voice fell, and there was silence under the stage. All the soldiers raised their heads and looked at Dong Ling with a hopeful light in their eyes. "My Lord, if I can pass the examination in three days, will I be able to leave for the state of Qin in three days?" Asked a silly sergeant. Dong Ling looked at the sergeant and said in a cold voice, "listen to me. From now on, the state of Qin has disappeared. You should not mention the state of Qin. You are the people of the state of Han, the people of the state of Han and the people of the land of Qin. No one can think of himself as the people of the state of Qin. Don''t blame the ruthlessness of military law." "I repeat, whoever can pass the examination will be sent to the newly formed new army. When the training of the new army is completed, troops will be sent." "Whoever passes the examination first may lead the sergeant to send troops first." Dong Ling looked at several eager sergeants and said. Everyone was quiet. Dong Ling saw that the sergeants had no problem. With a wave of his hand, Li Lu came to the stage with a thick booklet in his hand, unfolded it and read it out in public. "Now let me read out the list of sergeants selected for the first time in this training. It is hoped that the first batch will pass the examination and enter the list of sergeants of the new army as brigade commander and school captain." "Cao Zili, Gao Xiangyang, Li Erdan..." Singing fame, one after another in the school field. ¡­¡­ The recruitment work started in Fangcheng and Hualin. The people of Qin poured in continuously, joining the army, organizing and training. Day by day, more and more troops were formed, and more and more troops were established. Dong Ling''s vice captain of the state of Qin also got on the right track. According to the problems in the training, Dong Ling discussed with Su Lu several times, corrected the teaching materials of the training, and gradually changed the thought of the Qin army. The sergeants have slowly accepted that the state of Qin has perished. The state of Han really provides them with food and clothing. They are organizing them to attack the barbarians, save their hometown, and save their fellow townsmen, neighbors, relatives, wives and children who are suffering, are being eaten, or are about to be eaten Generals card system Chapter 460 Changning sat in the account of the Chinese army and looked at Dong Ling and Su Lu, who discussed the problem after the Shuai case. He was a little upset for no reason. I was ordered to take care of the Lord and forbid him to fight in the battlefield. Although there are some effects these days, Dr. Xia Taiyi said that the Lord''s health is still not good. He worries too much and becomes ill from overwork. Dong Ling is also. Originally, his majesty accepted Li Ling''s suggestion and transferred several excellent martial arts school students to Dingxiang Wei. Dong Ling is one of them. Seeing that Dong Ling''s performance is excellent, he wanted to bring her here. He didn''t think it was a pit for himself. Dong Ling is smart and has gained a lot from the battle. You can discuss with your generals. Now, judging from her level, she can discuss the war situation with the Lord without losing the wind. The girl also likes to discuss the war situation with the Lord and give advice on whether she has made any mistakes. Distraught, Changning told the Marines that he was out of the Chinese army and strolled around the square city with some small soldiers to see the city transformed by the Lord. "Green vegetables, green vegetables and rabbit meat are cheap" A Hawking voice attracted Changning. She walked slowly and saw several small stalls behind the corner at the gate of the camp. Several old men with rough cloth and short dozen were looking at their stalls listlessly. Changning breathed a sigh in his heart. Great. Has someone started doing small business? The Lord finally saw a little achievement in the heart of the other city. With vendors, the square city will be better and better. Thinking like this, Changning squatted down in front of the Hawking stall, picked up the vegetables on the stall and asked the wrinkled stall owner. "Uncle, where did you get this green vegetable? It won''t be unclean?" Fuber was so happy to see a customer come to the door that he repeatedly waved his hands and said, "no, absolutely not. I collected it in the forest and specially found a place where no one passed by to ensure that it would not be contaminated with anything unclean." Changning ordered his bodyguard to take the copper money and prepare to buy it. The prince is worried about the layout of the next war these days. He has a bad appetite. If he continues like this, he may hurt his body. Fuber wiped his hands on his clothes, took the copper money handed over by the bodyguard and said again and again, "there''s more than enough. It can''t use so much. Just ten big money." Simple words and dark face full of wind and frost brought Changning back to his childhood. At that time, for the livelihood of his family, his father also ran around, doing farming, walking through the countryside and lanes as wheat customers, setting up stalls to sell the green vegetables growing in the field. "Take it, uncle. Why are you selling vegetables here? Are you from Fangcheng?" Changning blinked and blinked, slightly lowered his head, prevented others from seeing the tears in his eyes, and said casually. Fubo was a little worried. How could he receive hundreds of big money with a little green vegetables? He pushed the big money in his hand several times, but he still didn''t push it out. Fubo had no choice but to take out the rabbit. "This is the rabbit I caught. Go back and kill it. You can stew and drink. Even if I give it to you, it''s not enough for the big money you give me." "I''m not from Fangcheng. I''m from Liaoxi. My family was hit by a disaster. My legs and feet were still sharp, so I escaped with my fellow villagers. Now I see that the Lord has overcome Fangcheng and wonder if I can go home." Changning held back her tears and looked up with a choking voice. "Uncle, you''d better not think about going home. First stay in the square city for a few days. When the army is pulled out, you can follow. The cities in front are occupied by barbarians. They eat people." Fu Bo laughed and sold the vegetables and rabbit meat. He was rich and had a lot of courage. "Well, yes, the barbarians are ferocious. Along the way, many of my fellow villagers fell behind and were eaten." "My old bone can still run. My two sons have not been married, but they can''t die now. I have to save money to marry them." Fuber''s face was filled with longing for life. When he mentioned his son, he was full of smiles. Changning felt a faint pain in his heart. Since he left his hometown, how long has he not gone home? At first, he said he would go home after making money, but today, the money he made has long been enough to support that family. "Then your son is really happy." Changning smiled and said, with some helplessness on her pale cheeks. After a few words with Fu Bo, Changning returned to the camp with green vegetables. The old man is so old and still working hard for his son''s marriage. His father should also be busy at home. Now this season, he should help the government transport luggage. It''s also for his sons and his brothers. Li Lu looked at it from a distance. He didn''t dare to come until Changning left. "Fuber, what did the female general who just left tell you?" Fubo smiled and counted the big money and said casually, "nothing, that is to say, some family members are short. She also advised me not to go now, little general, when can we go?" Li Lu patted Fu Bo on the shoulder: "Fu Bo, don''t worry. It''s urgent, but it''s fast. General Dong Ling''s training of our battalion has been completed for most of the time. Some of the brothers have been trained into various armies, served as lieutenant at all levels, and began to lead the new army." "Before March, the prince will set up an army to overcome the old land and expel the barbarians." Fu Bo''s face was full of excitement: "that''s great. Three months is not long. I''ll wait. I can still earn some money these days so that I can save it for Ada''s second daughter-in-law." Li Lu''s face was a little ugly, but he still said it. "That''s a good feeling. Ah da''er must have saved money. You don''t have to be so tired." Rubbing his face, Li Lu said in a stuffy voice: "Fubo, I heard the news of ah er from a paoze of the Anzhou army. When the barbarians broke western Liaoning, ah Er followed general Chong to patrol the outer city and dredge his temperament. He will not rush in. Knowing that the city is broken, there must be a way to get rid of it." Fuber''s voice trembled and grabbed Li Lu''s hand, ignoring the copper coins scattered on the ground. "Little general, ah Er, ah Er, is he still alive?" Li Lu nodded: "general Xiang Chong is a general supported by the Lord. He has a good command of the battle array. In this way, you see, in our army, general Hua Xun, general Cao Hua and General Wang Si are all powerful. They are all generals brought out by the Lord." Fubo loosened Li Lu''s hand and said in a trembling voice: "yes, yes, yes, I heard Xiang Chong''s name when I was in western Liaoning. It must be very powerful to unify the army with general Xiang. If you say so, my ah Er is still fine." "Well, I''ll save more money until ah da''er comes home so that I can marry them a good woman." With a happy smile on his face, fuber squatted down and began to pick up the copper coins that fell on the ground. His black and red cheeks were full of longing for the future. Chapter 461 Su Lu sat behind the handsome case, looked at the stewed rabbit and fried vegetables just brought by Changning, looked at Changning sitting in the chair, and asked in doubt. "Why, kill your rabbit and shed tears?" Changning chuckled and laughed. Tears rolled on her cheeks. I don''t know whether it was sadness or joy. "You just shed tears." "I met an old man selling vegetables. I thought of things at home. When I was a child, my family was poor and had many children. My father went around the streets and sold some vegetables and radishes planted in the fields to supplement his livelihood. My family still had no money. Early on, my father was tired and bent." Su Lu took a sip of soup and his cheeks were full of sobs: "yes, the government doesn''t act. Everyone''s life is hard." Changning suddenly burst into tears and smiled proudly. "Then you are wrong. My Lord, since his majesty took office, with the support of your integrated army, he has promoted many improvements. Just potatoes and sweet potatoes, there are no more people starving in our Han country." "My father doesn''t worry about the food and drink at home now. My eldest brother has six children, all of whom are growing well. Without these potatoes and sweet potatoes, who can eat enough." Cao Hua came in from the outside, holding a military affairs booklet in his hand. Wen Yan also said. "Yes, we did too. When I was a child, my family had a hard time. Grandpa offended the people of the family. Although his surname was Cao, he was excluded by the people and could only live on a meager salary. Later, master came and changed his salary. My father''s salary was higher, so it was easier." Speaking of this, Cao Hua''s eyes suddenly turned red and thought of his dead father. He ran away all year round for the livelihood of his family. When he died in the war, he didn''t see his father. Cao Hua kept on saying, "later, when I left the army, my family''s life was better. Those poor relatives in the past didn''t bother my family anymore because potatoes and sweet potatoes. In recent years, I moved to the capital, and there was less disturbance." "This is the new army we have integrated and trained in recent months, as well as the logistics and materials continuously sent from the rear. Most of them are potatoes and sweet potatoes." Cao Hua reluctantly said that the Han country has less land and more barren mountains. Only potatoes and sweet potatoes are suitable for planting. Su Lu nodded: "it''s good to have sweet potatoes and potatoes. You''re so picky. Be careful that you don''t have to eat potatoes in the future. By the way, don''t let Dong Ling do it alone. You can also step in and see how Dong Ling does it." Cao Hua nodded: "I''ve learned a lot from watching captain Dong work these days." "Master, when will we start? More and more people have fled from the two cities of sunrang and Qinglin these days. They all say that the barbarians in the two cities are cruel and almost do all kinds of evil." Su Lu readily agreed and said, "in this way, the training of the new army is almost the same. You and Wang Si lead an army respectively, sweep the villages and towns near the two cities along the avenue to the west, and drive out the remaining barbarians." Cao Hua took orders. Just as he was about to go out, the Marines hurried in. "Dushuai, there are Taixi people outside the city." Su Lu pushed away his job and walked out. "Let''s go and see what the tessi want to do." The party went out of the camp and went to the head of Xicheng. They saw a line of Thai soldiers outside the city and two birds flying in the air. However, the shape of the birds has changed a lot. There are more wings on both sides, and the shape of the wings has also changed. Su Lu turned his head and said, "go, call the people of the flying bird camp, order them to draw these, and let the people of the Ordnance Department go back to study and see if the improvement in this direction will make the flying birds faster and fly higher." A herald took command. At the foot of the city came the cries of the texi. "Listen to the people at the city head. I''m general rotley, a subordinate of Roberts, a former Secretary of the army under the seat of the great emperor of the West empire. I''ve been ordered to present the credentials. Please pass on King Sulu and ask him to pick up the credentials in person." With this saying, I saw the birds in the sky suddenly move and come towards the city. "Birds aiming at the sky" Cao Hua waved his hand and ordered. The catapults and bed crossbows at the head of the city raised their heads one after another, and the dark arrows tilted upward. Once the bird approached the wall, it was ready to shoot. "Put" As soon as the birds entered the shooting, Cao Hua waved without hesitation. "Whoosh, whoosh" The crossbow and bed crossbow poured out, and the sky over the city wall was instantly covered with black arrows. "Jingle jingle" All kinds of noises are incessant, and the strength of crossbows and arrows is insufficient. When shooting on birds, most of them can only go into the surface, and they can''t go in again. "Bang bang" The catapult was finally launched, and the thick crossbow bombarded the birds. The originally stable birds immediately shook up. "Bang bang" More than a dozen catapults at the head of the city were fired at the same time. In the violent impact sound, birds began to shake. "Stop it" "Stop, you''re offending my tessi empire." The Taixi army general under the city turned pale, but he shouted at his throat. "Boom" The bird finally disintegrated and fell to the ground. A large number of parts fell to the ground with arrows. The two bird soldiers were full of arrows and fell to the ground. They couldn''t die anymore. "You are going to be an enemy of my tessi empire!" The Thai West army will be yelled angrily, sit on the horse, point the whip at the head of the city, yell and scold loudly. Cao Hua''s face was cold, and his arm pointed down to the city''s g ¨­ ngn ¨³ Immediately turned the direction and pointed to the Thai Western army general under the city. "You''re trying to cut yourself off from me, Tessie." Pointed by countless arrows, the general swallowed his curses and scolds. Su Lu looked at the angry Thai West army general and asked, holding the battlements. "What''s your name, where are you in tessi, any job?" Accompanied by Su Lu''s questions, there was a creaking sound of bow string trembling at the head of the city. This was the sound made by the machine when the crossbow was in the excited state and the bow string was opened to the maximum. The general of the West Thai Army turned pale. He knew that if he was careless, he might become the dead envoy of the two countries. "Ben McMahon, the commander of the eastern expedition corps of the Taixi Empire and the 100 member regiment of the Qin local army." Su Lu nodded and continued: "you''re here to threaten me. Su Lu is here. If I don''t listen to your threat, will your Taixi people go out to attack the square city?" McMahon''s face is whiter. What the fuck should I answer. I said yes, you may kill me in a rage. Anyway, you will be attacked soon. It seems that it''s no big deal to kill an envoy. I said no, it''s so special. It''s too morale boosting for the other party. The key is to go back and tell the general that I''m afraid of death, so I said that the Empire dare not attack the square city. Damn, the general will kill me. Chapter 462 The city was quiet, only the roar of the north wind. McMahon''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t know how to answer. His face turned red. The cluster of arrows at the head of the city flickered with cold light, and the sound of bow strings creaked continuously, as if the next moment, it would be like rain arrows falling from the head of the city and killing the next line of the city. McMahon bit his teeth and aroused his pride. "Yes, you are a barbarian country of Han. If you dare to disobey our Taixi Empire, you will die." The territory of the Taixi Empire spans several continents, and has the power of the three armies of water, land and sky. McMahon is used to being arrogant. Naturally, he will not pay attention to Su Lu. Even facing the forest arrow cluster, he still bites his teeth and speaks out. "Leave this to speak." Su Lu gave an order. The next moment, the creak of the bow string burst, and a cluster of arrows fell from the city like rain, enveloping McMahon and his party. The scream sounded. Among the people still standing under the city, only McMahon stood alone. His horse was hit by several arrows and hissed, and the people stood up. McMahon was thrown off his horse''s back and embarrassed to avoid the horse''s hooves. He looked at the robes around him and was shot into hedgehogs one by one. The worst thing was that his auxiliary officials were almost full of arrows. McMahon thought that Su Lu would shoot an arrow. The reality was as he thought. The arrow was like rain. Everyone except him was shot to death. Sulu looked down at McMahon and said. "Since you came to threaten me, how can you not charge some interest? Anyway, our whole army is preparing for war. We can''t attack. Let the Taixi people attack us." "Cao Hua, you should sum up with Dong Ling and write a threatening document for McMahon to take back. It''s best to let the Tibetans out of the army and attack the square city now." After that, Su Lu went down the wall. Tessi is a big western country, very strong, but in the past few battles, with the blessing of array cards, Su Lu basically won completely. The Taixi people provoked again and again to assist the barbarians in the war with the Han state. In the future, when the state of Han attacks the rest of the cities of the state of Qin westward, tessi will certainly jump out. In that case, it''s better to provoke the tessi people first and let them attack once. With the convenience of guarding the city, we can see what advantages the tessi people can take in addition to birds. We should not just sit and wait for the enemy, but also continue to attack and weaken the strength of the Tibetans. After getting off the city wall, Su Lu turned several lanes and came to the camp of the forbidden guard camp in the square city. The two school captains walked out side by side. When they saw Su Lu, they saluted Su Lu together. "Met the governor" Su Lu waved his hand, returned a gift, casually asked, "Gao Dabao, what are you going to do with Wang Fang?" Gao Dabao smiled: "report to the governor, there''s nothing wrong. The Ding camp we sent to Hualin is coming back. Let''s go to meet him." Wang Fang was a little guilty. He didn''t dare to look at Su Lu''s eyes. He winced and wanted to hide behind Gao Dabao. Next to Changning said, "Wang Fang, when did the land war send you to the guard camp, or did your boy make his own decision and betray from the prince''s personal team and vote for Ma Ping instead." Wang Fang couldn''t hide. He had to stand up and salute Su Lu with a guilty heart. "I''ve met the commander-in-chief and commander Changning. General Mo has trained with the brothers of the forbidden guard camp for some days and feels quite refined. So he asked General Ma Ping for a job to see the strength of the brothers of the forbidden guard camp who came back from Hualin." Su Lu walked to the camp and said casually, "go, if you have the ability, I''ll decide and transfer you to the guard camp." When Changning passed by Wang Fang, he lowered his voice and said, "yesterday and the day before yesterday, you didn''t take care of Fubo''s business. I''ll expose your bottom next time." Wang Fang looked at Gao Dabao and slipped away from Changning. When Su Lu entered the Chinese army tent of the forbidden guard camp, Ma Ping was discussing tactics with several school captains. When he saw Su Lu coming in, there was a loud noise in the Chinese army tent. "Met the governor" All the generals looked at Su Lu. Su Lu sat down at the main seat, motioned everyone to sit down, and asked casually. "Ma Ping, what do you want to plot by pulling Cao Rui, a bird soldier, sun Xiu, a cavalry commander and Huo Ze, a marching staff officer?" Ma Ping smiled with a smile: "the commander-in-chief has never been to the martial arts school. He doesn''t know much about strategy and battle plan. He has made some contributions these days. Some of them have raised their tails and were beaten by General Qian Buzhou. Only then did he understand that someone outside the people wanted to make progress, so he invited some experts from the martial arts school to give lectures to the soldiers of our battalion." Su Lu nodded: "it''s a good idea. Later, tell me that I''ll come directly to your class. This time, I''ll give you something to do. The Taixi people came to provoke and were shot dead by me. The Taixi people must not swallow this tone. When they go back, they will send bird soldiers to come with the Taixi infantry." "You lead the guard camp out, go to the activities of the generation of Qinglin, Menyuan and Baili, see if you can find the Taixi bird camp, and then destroy him." Ma Ping''s face was positive, he stood up with a slap, and his face was flashing red. "Don''t worry, the commander-in-chief will be devastated at the end, but also let the Taixi people''s bird camp come and go." Cao Rui said nearby, "it''s OK to destroy it, but it''s best to get some back. The people of the Ordnance Department have arrived and the improved new flying birds have arrived. Although the speed is much faster, the core internal information transmission conversion is not enough. The new flying birds of the Taixi people weigh more and fly higher and farther. There must be a lot worth learning in this regard." Su Lu nodded: "Cao Rui is right. In this way, Cao Rui, you follow the forbidden guards. If you can really get back the new flying birds of the Tibetans, I''ll record great achievements for you, with two levels of Jin Xun." Cao Rui stood up and blushed: "don''t worry, governor. Rui will do his best to bring a bird back." Su Lu ordered some more tasks, and then turned out of the guard camp. When the Ordnance Department arrived, Su Yun must also have arrived. Since she became a bird soldier, she has been injured repeatedly. I really don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to let her be a bird soldier. Inside the forbidden guard camp, Cao Rui blushed and looked at Ma Ping with bright eyes. "General Ma, brother Ma, master Ma, please say a word. Brother, will you help or not?" Ma Ping smiled: "help, of course, help, but we can''t help without benefits. Our brothers in the guard camp throw their heads and shed blood. We can''t do it in vain." Next to sun Xiu, he said, "I heard that our Ordnance Department has developed a large flying bird that can accommodate many people, which can accommodate more than a dozen people at a time. It''s a good thing if it is used to transport the brothers of the guard camp." Next to Gao Dashan said angrily, "no matter how many people you can accommodate, it''s useless to fly ten miles at a time." Cao Rui and sun Xiu looked at each other. Cao Rui said with a smile: "the college captain was wrong this time. This flying bird was our supervisor''s idea. He changed the arrow to launch these things. The internal breathing conversion thing is very big and can fly far." Ma Ping''s face was full of doubts and asked, "how far can you fly?" "If you transport Ordinary sergeants, it will be up to heaven in eighty miles." "But if it''s you, it depends on your strength." Chapter 463 Fangcheng, a yard newly allocated to the bird camp. The gate was full of guards on duty, all looking like a great enemy. Ma Ping followed Cao Rui, checked the official certificate at the door, continued to walk to the yard, and passed several sentries. Only then did he see a large yard with more strict watch. "The guards here are tight enough. I''m afraid there are no less than 50 people. The supervisor''s personal guards have been allocated here!" Ma Ping said to Cao Rui when the servicing inspector looked at the evidence. It was the forbidden guard of the flying bird camp who was in charge of checking the two people. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said, "leader Ma Tongling is worthy of being the forbidden Guard commander praised by the king. We are an important military place here, and no amount of Sentry is enough." Put away the returned official credentials, Ma Ping raised his mouth and said sarcastically, "military important place? How important can it be?" The next moment, when Ma Ping walked through the gate and into the yard, he was stunned to see everything in the yard. Cao Rui followed Ma Ping and looked at the two birds parked in the yard. Although he had seen these birds more than a dozen times, his face was still uncontrollably excited. Su Yun, still wrapped in gauze on his head, stood next to them and asked with a smile. "This flying bird can carry 18 sergeants. If all the 18 sergeants have internal breathing and can reach half the level of your command Ma Ping, the journey of this flying bird can reach 180 miles." "There are three such birds here. Ma Ping, do you think this is an important military area? Is it much heavier than your guard camp?" Ma Ping smiled: "the end will be wrong. Don''t be angry, princess. If you can fly 180 miles, next time the Minister of household Yang Biao will card the silver of your bird camp, I''ll go to adult Yang Biao and say it myself." Next to her, Dani came in her official robe and said in a tired tone. "Lord Ma Ping is here. We need to make a careful deployment with you on the attack plan. These three birds are our latest achievements. We have worked hard to make them. We have bothered the king for many times. We must not die or be damaged." Ma Ping looked at the birds almost as high as the eaves, and his eyes glittered. "Lord Wang, don''t worry. With such a sharp weapon, our bird camp will definitely protect it from any enemy and damage it." It was half a month later when Su Lu saw the plan of the forbidden guard camp''s long-distance attack on the Taixi bird camp in Menyuan city. The elite of the guard camp finally found a front-line bird camp of the Tibetans. In order to capture the bird camp base and capture several useful birds, not only the bird camp poured out this time, but also Qian Buzhou, who led the elite Han Army, had to go to the front line and supervise the battle personally. Su Lu approved the plan and ordered Dong Ling to follow the army and act according to the actual situation of the battlefield. Five days later, in a woodland in the northwest of Menyuan city. Wearing coir raincoats, Gao Dabao is directing a group of guards to spread wide rice paper on the ground. According to the preset procedure, white paper representing different serial numbers is orderly spread in the forest land. "Here comes the sixth bird." Wang Fang roared in the distance. In the distant sky, the wind of birds flapping their wings sounded. A huge bird flapped its wings and slowly fell to the ground according to the white paper instructions on the ground. The branches around were blown up, and all kinds of withered branches and leaves were blown up. Even the rice paper as a sign was flying up. The bird landed, its wings stopped, the door opened, and Su Yun jumped out first. Ma Ping followed the second one and jumped out. He looked at the surrounding woodlands and the tents that had been built. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It was so messy. If a Thai bird soldier flew across the sky, he might find something wrong here. Another guard came down one after another from the bird. Su Yun entered the tent and asked Cao Rui who was looking at the deployment map in the tent. "How''s the news of the Taixi people? How''s the barbarian defense in Menyuan city?" Cao Rui saluted Su Yun and said proudly: "We can''t get in the city. Our understanding of the barbarians is limited to the situation observed at several surrounding mountain peaks. There are about thousands of barbarians in the city, which are divided into several areas and occupy one place in the city." "The Taixi people disdain barbarians for eating meat. They don''t live in the city. They camp here in the north of the city. There are about 300 infantry and 12 birds. The number of bird soldiers is unknown. However, according to the observation in recent days, the Taixi people seem to be increasing their troops. The Taixi infantry are expanding their camp, and new birds arrive here every day." Su Yun nodded and asked Ma Ping who followed him: "Lord Ma, the Taixi people have 300 infantry and 50 bird soldiers. Are you sure to win this infantry?" Ma Ping opened the defense map, looked at it, and said in a deep voice, "if I don''t disturb the barbarians, I''m sure I''ll take these 300 people if I don''t come to less than one battalion." Su Yun nodded and asked Dong Ling who followed in. "What do you think? Shall we start tonight and take down the bird soldier''s camp?" Dong Ling looked at the defense map, frowned and said, "I think we can use a plan this time. We can win this Taixi camp without blood." "You see, the water of the Taixi people should be taken out of the river. We just have to choose the right time to disperse the poison into the water source and take down the camp." As soon as Ma Ping''s eyes lit up, he opened the defense map, looked at it, and slapped it on the table. "This is a good strategy. Your highness, please send a bird soldier, send a few guards to the upper reaches, and get the Thailand with the help of water." That night, Su Yun personally drove the birds and transported the guard camp to the upstream of the water source. The next day, there was a wail in the Taixi camp. The water was poisonous. All the Taixi people who ate basically fell down. Ma Pingtong''s army entered the Taixi camp and killed everyone without leaving any. Twelve tessi birds, all captured. Looking at the birds in the camp, Cao Rui scratched his head: "which one shall we take?" Dong Ling smiled proudly: "of course, we took them all away. We have hundreds of people this time. They are the elite of the forbidden guard camp. They can''t even drive a few birds. Do they deserve the title of the elite of the Han army?" Ma Ping gritted his teeth: "Captain Dong Ling is right. The Tang state has Xuanjia, the Qin State has a black flag, and the Han state is our forbidden guard camp. There are only a few birds, but they can''t drive back." Facts have proved that Ma Ping thinks too much. On that day, the forbidden guard camp began to control birds. After smashing five birds in a row, the forbidden guard camp finally selected a sergeant who can control birds. The party drove the birds and stopped all the way. After returning to the square city, only three of the original twelve Taixi birds were left. As many as nine birds were damaged. Ma Ping was speechless and couldn''t drive back. Chapter 464 Su Lu is dealing with military affairs. Su Yun rushed in from outside the lobby with a part and threw it on the handsome case. "Brother, why is this part more durable than the parts we made?" Su Lu picked up the parts, looked carefully, and suddenly reacted. "It''s a metal part, but why is it so light?" "You brought back three birds. Did you test the flight distance and altitude?" Su Yun sat down in the chair, drank the tea brought by Changning, and said depressed "The last time we lost was not wrong. The birds of the Taixi people can fly 120 meters high. We can''t compete at all. The flying distance is even more outrageous. The same two bird soldiers can fly more than 100 miles with their birds." Su Lu looked at the metal parts and fell into meditation. If it is only metal parts, there are craftsmen in the Han country who can make such parts, but they are so thin, it can only be due to materials. At least the steel in the Han country can not be made so thin. "In the future, birds will no longer rush into the array. Air combat depends on crossbows and catapults. The Ordnance Department has changed to manufacturing large space transportation birds and transporting sergeants exclusively." Su Lu spoke. Su Yun and Changning looked at Su Lu in amazement. Just this part denied their own birds. Su Lu still put the parts on the table. "This is a special material, not wood, nor ordinary copper and iron. We don''t have this material in China, and we can''t make such birds. If we fight with the Tibetans in the future, our birds are not enemies. We''d better use infantry instead of going up to die." "It''s just that we don''t have air control. It''s not that we must lose." In the next few days, Su Lu changed the training strategy of the crossbow artillery from the original precision attack to fast attack, and the time of one loading and launching was shortened to less than 10 interest. The crossbow has also been transformed into a cluster of arrows that burn at the sight of the wind. Now the birds are made of wood. Fire attack is a great threat to birds. The Ordnance Department has also received a new military order to manufacture crossbows with longer range, suspend the research and development of other ordnance, and focus on manufacturing more crossbows to lighten and miniaturize them. The attack on the barbarians was postponed accordingly. On this day, Su Lu was sitting quietly in the governor''s house. He looked at the birds flying in the sky, but he knew there was no trace. He couldn''t help feeling sad again. Lu Zhan stepped on the fallen leaves into the yard and said solemnly. "Lord, the scouts who came out sent back the news and found that the Taixi army had crossed the sunrang city." Sulu nodded, and the tessi finally came. "Reconnoitre and order Ma Ping to scatter the guards. We must find the Taixi bird camp after the Taixi camp." Startle the country The Marines took orders. Changning put a cloak on Su Lu and asked, "Lord, the Taixi people are coming. Can we win this time?" Su Lu looked at the fallen leaves in the yard, shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be long for the Taixi people to get the materials to make new birds. They don''t have many new birds. It shouldn''t be too difficult to fight this war." "But if we want to capture the land of the state of Qin, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy." Changning''s cheek was full of embarrassment. "Lord, if we had this material, would we be able to create birds similar to the Taixi people? Then we would not be afraid of the Taixi people''s birds." Su Lu nodded, took out the part that was neither wood nor ordinary copper and iron, and shook his head. "It''s not easy to talk about. Such materials can''t be found casually. If the Taixi people had found such parts long ago, the birds would have shot us to death." With this, Su Lu threw the parts on the stone table and got up and walked out. He wants to rearrange the defense. The Tashi birds have arrived. Now there are no birds in his family. All he can rely on is the city''s crossbow and catapult. Changning hurriedly picked up the parts on the stone table and went out after su Lu. After su Lu, he rearranged the deployment of catapults and catapults, and it was already dark. On the way back to the governor''s house, Su Lu met Cao Hua who returned from the birch forest. Several generals with money came out of the camp of the guard camp and stopped Su Lu. Su Lu was also upset, so he sent Changning away and followed several generals into the forbidden guard camp to discuss the next military affairs. Changning watched Su Lu enter the forbidden guard camp, and then he was relieved. He took several internal guards along the long street to the governor''s house. "Wonton" "Noodle soup" "Chicken" In the dark night, in a porter beside the long street, a dim light came out, and the cry came out from the door. "Sister Ning, let''s go and have something to eat?" "I haven''t eaten chicken for a long time. I''ll buy two." Several female bodyguards gathered around and pestered Changning. Changning was about to refuse, when he saw the bent shoulder boss laboriously transferring a small square table from the inside to the hall. Perhaps because he was too tired, the boss held the square table and gasped heavily. For no reason, I thought of my father walking around the streets. Now my father should be carrying a burden to sell wonton. Thinking like this, Changning didn''t refuse the request of several companions. A charming wife cannot escape the clutches of a dark president "Let''s go and have some." They dismounted, tied the reins on the tree beside the road, and Changning cleaned up. When they entered the store, several companions had already moved the table and sat down. "Here, sister Ning." The most active Leping shouted Changning. Changning just sat down and saw the boss turn around. "Fuber?" When Fu Bo saw that it was Changning, he quickly walked over and said with a smile. "It''s Lord Changning and some bodyguards. What would you like to eat?" With that, fuber picked up the towel on his shoulder and began to wipe the table. He asked with a smile. "I recently met a skilled fellow who knew how to cook food, so we opened this shop together." Fuber explained. "I''ll have a bowl of wonton and two chickens." "Do you have scallion oil cake? I want to have soup noodles. It''s best to have chili." The bodyguards talked about their ideas. Fubo kept nodding his head and finally asked Changning. "Lord Changning, what would you like to eat? All these adults said, all of them." "Give me a bowl of wonton and two chickens." Changning said casually. Seeing that Fubo went to the back to prepare, he reached into his satchel and wanted to take out a handful of sunflower seeds. His fingertips touched a cool thing and took it out. It''s the part that the LORD put on the stone table. Changning was a little depressed and wanted to put the parts back. Leping suddenly asked. "I heard that because of this part, the bird camp will retreat." Changning eyebrows picked, "these military aircraft events, don''t talk nonsense outside." "But it''s true this time. We can''t find such materials. The flying birds are much worse than the Tibetans. There''s no way. The flying bird camp can only retreat." As he said this, fuber had come out of the back kitchen with two dishes. "Please enjoy the two appetizers." Put down the dishes, Fubo''s eyes noticed the parts in Changning''s hand and hurriedly dissuaded him. "Lord Changning, I dare not use the thing in your hand as a dish. If you use it for a long time, you will die." Changning eyebrows a pick, "Fubo, have you seen this thing?" Chapter 465 In the small shop with an oil lamp like a bucket, fuber stood next to another square table, wiping the water on his hands with a towel. Wen Yan hung the towel on his shoulder, came forward, picked up the parts next to the dish, looked carefully and pinched it with his hand. "It''s this thing. It''s different in shape. It''s poisonous and will die." Fuber put down the parts, quickly wiped his hands with a towel and said: "His father, the second donkey in our village, picked up one of this style from the mountain and took it home as a dish. Everyone said it was light and easy to use. Later, he went up the mountain and got some. They came and went. Before March, the second donkey''s family had a hiccup." Changning immediately threw down the parts, with an ignorant face and such a vicious thing. After washing his hands several times, Changning dared to have dinner and returned to the house with several female guards. When he saw Su Lu, he was still pale. "What happened on the way? Why did you come back later than me?" Su Lu asked with a boiled sweet potato in his hand. The waitresses around all looked forward to Changning, blinking and blinking, hoping that she wouldn''t tell the news of eating on the way. Changning pondered for a moment and said, "we met an acquaintance on the road. General Li Lu had a fellow uncle who opened a shop here. We went to take care of his business." "The old man said that he had seen the part you gave me. No, it was the material for making that part." Sulu suddenly got up and threw all the sweet potatoes in his hand. "Have you seen the material used to make that part?" "Guard camp, go and invite the old man." Su Lu ordered. Changning stopped Wang Fang, who turned to go, "I''ll go, Lord. Don''t scare the old man." Su Lu nodded: "OK, Wang Fang, take some good hands and walk with Changning. You must invite the old man back." It wasn''t long before fuber was invited back. Seeing Su Lu, Fu Bo''s pale face became excited. "Lord, Lord of county, the old man sends his regards to the Lord." Fu Bo said and was about to kneel down for Su Lu. Su Lu gave Changning a wink. Changning picked up Fubo, corrected him and said, "Fubo, the king is now the prince. The only prince of the Han state is not the princess." Fu Bo''s face was positive and his tone was blunt: "the will of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, the Lord is the prince of Anguo, but I haven''t heard when to make the Lord prince." Su Lu waved his hand, stopped several bodyguards who wanted to scold Fu Bo, and asked. "Fuber, I heard you''ve seen this kind of material. How many have you seen?" Fubo nodded: "that guy, half of the cave is this thing. When his father just used it on the second day of junior high school, everyone felt strange. They all went to get some for home. It''s light and easy to use." Dani, who heard the news, asked eagerly, "are you sure it''s such a material, uncle?" Fuber''s nose turned to the sky: "my old man''s eyes haven''t spent enough to see clearly." Su Yun rubbed his forehead. There was a wound that hadn''t scabbed yet. It was itching. Wen Yan didn''t care about itching. He came over three steps and two steps and handed the parts to Fubo. "Sir, are you sure this is it?" Fuber snorted heavily, as if he was dissatisfied with the two people asking him again and again. Having been confirmed, Su Yun and Dani both looked eagerly at Su Lu. "Lord" "Brother" Su Lu nodded and continued to ask Fu Bo. "Fuber, do you remember where this thing is? Can you find it if you lead the team?" Fuber looked at Su Lu in amazement and said something strange. "This thing can''t be eaten. There''s something that can''t be used. What are you doing here?" Next to Leping finally couldn''t bear it and scolded. "The Lord asked you, just answer truthfully. Why are you talking so much?" As soon as Fubo was about to stem his neck, Su Lu stood up, patted Fubo on the shoulder and said. "Fubo, I won''t let you do it for nothing. You used to be the border army of the state of Qin. If you dare to lead the team, I''ll promote you from the captain of Qipin Yihui now. If you can find this thing, I''ll promote you to two levels of honor, from the vice captain of liupin Zhenwei." Fubo''s breathing became heavy and his face was a little ugly: "Wang, Lord, my old man''s legs and feet are not too sharp. He hurt his feet in the battle." Su Lu waved his hand indifferently: "after completing this task, I can transfer your two honors to your son, or to your woman if you like." Fuber''s breath became heavier, thinking about his eldest son who didn''t know his life and death and his second son who had heard from him. Fuber bit his lips heavily and answered in a loud voice. "Don''t worry, the king will be devastated at the end, and we should also complete the task for the king." Fubo was taken down to draw a topographic map of Liaoxi Prefecture. At first, Su Yun and Dani were excited when they got the news. One was that the new birds were promising, so they didn''t have to do the work of transporting soldiers in the future. The other was that with such materials, there were several places in the birds that were not resistant to wear and tear, and they could be replaced with new materials. "Brother, you sent me. I''ll bring these materials back." Su Yun pulled Su Lu''s sleeve and his cheeks glittered. The big Ni next to her was also eager to try, but she didn''t dare to come to La Sulu''s sleeves. Su Lu was about to nod when his mind suddenly flashed past lives ¨© l ¨¡ For the sake of resources, Murray has done a lot of shit, but people''s goal is very clear, just for resources. Why did the Taixi drive the barbarians to attack and destroy the state of Qin? There must be the purpose of the Taixi people. Crossbows, rush carts, bed crossbows and flying birds are supplied to the barbarians in large quantities. Is it just to attack and destroy the state of Qin. There must be something worth thinking about in the state of Qin. Combined with the first bird captured at the beginning, it was still wooden. Even the internal breathing conversion device was also wooden. However, since the last time Taixi attacked and destroyed the state of Qin, the core of Taixi''s bird was metal. It''s impossible to say that the Taixi people occupied the state of Qin for this thing. "The matter must be considered in the long run." Su Lu sat down and said. "The Taixi people attacked and destroyed the state of Qin because of this thing. If you want to send someone over, you have to face not only the Taixi people, but also the barbarians. After you get this thing, how to survive is the most important." Su Yun and Dani were at a loss. Didn''t fuber find this? How could it have anything to do with the tessi people. Dong Ling, who came in from behind, said, "the mountain leader is right. The Taixi people must have destroyed the state of Qin because of this thing. If we send troops this time, we must be careful again." Cao Rui followed, his face full of eager expressions. "Dushuai, let me go and appoint to bring this thing back so that our birds can compete with the birds of the texi people." Su Lu looked at the night outside and ordered: "It doesn''t matter who you send. What matters is which of you can meet the requirements of this battle." When they heard the speech, they were stunned and went to secretly bring the things. What else do you want. Su Lu continued: "fighting behind the enemy can''t be like this. The enemy advances and I retreat. Don''t work hard and recklessly..." "Dushuai" The land war came in with great strides from the outside. His body was covered with cold and his face was cold. "The tessi attacked the city." There was a smell of gunsmoke in the sound of the land war. Chapter 466 At the head of the square city, torches continue to illuminate the upper and lower parts of the city. The guards have opened the crossbow and bed crossbow. Under the scolding of the brigade commander, they have pulled out the prepared cushion and pulled up the elevation of the crossbow. In the distant sky, the roaring sound of birds flapping their wings was heard all the time, connected into a piece, and came slowly from a distance. Below, the marching army composed of Taixi people and barbarians is pushing a huge rush car and a ladder level with the city wall, following behind the birds and advancing slowly. When Su Lu reached the city wall, he was seeing everything in front of him. "Put out the torch." Su Lu ordered. Several guards turned and quickly ran to the four walls, and the scolding voice became one. The torches on the city head gradually went out, and the city head became dark. The Taixi people used to be tired, but now they started a night war. Obviously, they wanted to defeat the Han Army and seize the square city by virtue of the power of new birds. But they overestimated the role of birds in night warfare. Night fighting is bad for the siege side. The four fields are dark. It is difficult to choose targets, not to mention the aiming problem that is not easy to do. "Catapult ready to fire" Su Lu ordered. The torch in the city was extinguished. In the night sky, the flame of the carrier on the birds was quite conspicuous. Although it was obscured by the flame held by the coalition army composed of barbarians and Taixi infantry, the birds were still as conspicuous as the stars in the night. "Fill the crossbow and aim at the target." Su Lu ordered. The Taixi people want to take advantage of birds. If they can wait until tomorrow morning, they can only hide in the newly built bunker on the city wall. Now the Taixi people attack at night, they will destroy a wave of birds first. "Shoot" Su Lu saw the birds entering the range of the crossbow gun and decisively issued a military order. "Whoosh, whoosh" The bedside crossbow was the first to launch, and the sound of dense arrows breaking through the air was continuous. "Buzz" The second big bed crossbow shot out, and the trembling sound of the crossbow string shook the eardrums. "Wow" In the distance, the sound of wood cracking sounded in the sky, and a flame representing birds flickered suddenly and disappeared completely. Genius Mengbao attack: belly black Daddy Cool Mommy A flying bird was hit by a crossbow and broke in the air. "Buzzing" The large crossbow finally fired the crossbow, and the air trembled more violently. Changning, standing next to the crossbow, couldn''t help covering his ears and hid next to Su road. In the night sky, the fire representing birds went out one after another. Finally, after the tenth flame was extinguished, the birds in the sky finally didn''t dare to get close to the city wall, turned awkwardly and withdrew to the distance. Su Lu breathed a sigh. Since the birds had retreated, the barbarians who attacked were the meat on the blade. "Turn around and attack the barbarians and the Taixi infantry." Cao Hua nearby issued a military order. Su Lu glanced at the barbarians not far from the city. Persuaded by Changning and the land war, he turned and went down the city wall. There is no flying bird soldier. Although the barbarians are strong, Cao Hua, who can mobilize the soldier card, can cope with it. But after dawn tomorrow, the barbarians cooperate with the Taixi bird soldiers to attack the city. This day will be sad. Standing on the steps, Su Lu ordered the nearby land war. "Tell Qian Buzhou. Once the war is over, send a thousand sergeants to the city and finish the brick bunker. I''ll check it early tomorrow morning. If one is missing, I''ll try it with his money." The marine responded, turned and ran up the wall to inform Qian Buzhou that he had gone. Su Lu went down the city wall, returned to the governor''s house and lay down in bed. Thinking about these days, he fought with the barbarians for many times and finally accumulated more than 100000 troops. Unexpectedly, he was trapped in the city by the barbarian birds. At least he is also the main general of the army. Even without air cover, can''t he fight back the barbarians. Huo Ran sat up from the bed. Su Lu put on his robe, pushed open the door and saw the two guards stunned at the door. "Call me the king of the land war." As soon as Su Lu came out of the yard, Lu Zhan and Wang Fang came over. When they saw Su Lu wearing a coat, they turned white. "Lord, you can''t risk yourself. There are general Cao Hua and general Hua Xun at the head of the city. There''s no problem blocking the barbarians." Su Lu wrapped up his light armour and asked, "go and inform Ma Pingjun that the forbidden guard camp is out today." Looking at the land war that was about to leave, Su Lu said coldly, "land war, do you dare to take your black flag army and follow the king to fight with the barbarians?" Originally, the land battle who wanted to inform Changning that he had come could not lift his feet. He thought that he had galloped across the battlefield as a member of the black flag army. Later, he followed the command of the Lord and fought fiercely in the city of western Liaoning. Invisible world All kinds of situations flashed by in front of him. The pride in the heart of the land war was aroused. He turned around, touched the ground on one knee, and raised his steel knife with both hands. "If you dare not die, you are willing to follow the king''s command and die in battle." Su Lu took over the waist knife of the land war, pulled it out with a clang, bounced the blade, and waved it down in the buzzing sound. "Go and transfer Li Lu. I''d like to see if the Qin army under Li Lu has any combat power. Tell him that if he can survive this war, I''ll promote him to be the five grade Cavalry General of the Han country. The Qin generals under Li Lu will increase the rank of the Han Army according to the original rank." "The end will take command" Lu Zhan got up, grabbed the steel knife handed by Su Lu, turned and stepped out. Su Lu looked at Wang Fang and saw that the boy was also hot-blooded. He ordered him to say. "Wang Fang, dare you go out of the city at night and find out the camp of barbarians and texi people?" Wang Fang nodded on one knee, "the end will not say death, but will complete the Lord''s military order." Su Lu waved his hand. "Take your people and go. An hour later, I''ll wait for your news outside the west gate. ¡° The king saluted Su Lu, waved his hand, turned around and took a group of soldiers with him. The two Pro guards left looked at each other and said, "Lord, they are gone. Who will protect you?" Su Lu patted the steel knife at his waist. "Go with me to the gate of the city and wait for Ma Ping''s forbidden guard camp. There is a forbidden guard camp. No one can hurt me." ¡­¡­ Ma Ping''s face turned white when he received the news from the royal guards. The Prince wanted to attack the barbarians at night and sent out all his guards. How can this work! Ma Ping jumped up, scolded and said, "turtle sons, get up for me. The Lord is in danger. You turtle sons can still sleep." Ma Ping shouted at the top of his voice when he turned over and got on the horse, regardless of the chaotic forbidden guards. "Everyone fucking listen to me. The Lord wants to personally unify the army and attack the barbarian camp at night. I''ll go first to protect the Lord. You turtle sons, hurry up and follow up with the whole team. Who dares to mess up and I''ll kill his turtle son." Inside the guard camp, with Ma Ping''s roar, the guards immediately quieted down. The guards wrapped up their armours and ran to the camp door. Chapter 467 In the dark night, because the city is fighting, it is strictly forbidden to raise fire in the square city. There are only three or two lights in the streets, and most of the long streets are hidden in the dark. Li Lu stumbled and rushed to the west gate under the leadership of the land war. Although it was cold, Li Lu seemed to have lit a fire in his heart, a flame that could melt everything. Since the defeat of Wuyuan, the Lord finally agreed to use himself. Lord Lu brought back the news that if the war is over, all the brothers who can survive will be transferred to the Han army rank, and will be promoted to the next level. Lilu knew that even if he was demoted, the brothers were willing to turn. After all, this is the state of Han. It is also an invincible military God. It is more in line with the name of military God than general Li Chengfeng. "Hurry up, the Lord is waiting for us." The foot journey of the land war was very fast, urging Li Lu behind to follow the former Qin army and the new Han army. Li Lu shouted: "brothers, speed up. This war is a war to wash away the shame. On that day, we lost to the Tang army. Tonight, under the leadership of the Lord, we will wash away the shame of our defeat with the blood of barbarians and Tibetans." "Defeat the texi" "Defeat the texi" Amid the repeated shouts, the surroundings became lively. From a distance, Li Lu saw the prince leaning against the wall of the city gate, and Ma Ping, a group of forbidden guards standing nearby. "Lord, the end is coming." The marine knelt down in front of Su Lu and said respectfully. Su Lu nodded and looked back at Li Lu: "Li Lu, you are ready to go out with me to defeat the barbarians, wash away the shame of the first World War in western Liaoning and avenge the dead old Qin people." "The end general is ready to avenge the dead old Qin people." "Revenge" Li Lu shook his arms and shouted. "Revenge" "Revenge" There was a mountain cry under the city. Su Lu nodded, glanced at the two torches nearby, and ordered him to say. "Flameout" Two torches were thrown to the ground, and in the twinkling of an eye they were destroyed, and the gate fell into darkness again. At the top of the city, the cries of killing continued. Relying on the ladder, the barbarians rushed to the city head, waved sledgehammers and steel knives, and collided with the Han Army at the city head. However, the Han Army had array cards and waited for work with ease, often several strokes Long Qi ¨¡ Ng greets a barbarian, and in the twinkling of an eye, a large number of barbarians are carried down the city. The fighting continues. Su Lu looked around and asked, "when is it now?" "Captain Wang has been out of town for an hour." The guard replied. Su Lu nodded, ordered and said, "Li Lu, take your men, arrange the array, long Qi ¨¡ Ng array. " As soon as Li Lu raised his arm, the soldiers nearby moved immediately. In a twinkling of an eye, they formed several long Qi ¨¡ Ng array. Ma Ping has started to push the winch of the city gate with dozens of guards and started to push the city gate. "Creak" In the disgusting friction sound, the gate slowly opened, showing the darkness outside the city, with the defeated barbarians nearby, as well as the king''s guards hiding in the gate cave. "Lord, I will be lucky to live up to my life." Wang Fang saw the long Qi ¨¡ Ng, through Qi ¨¡ He knelt in front of Su Lu and said hoarsely. "The barbarian camp is Wohu Gang six miles away. The bird camp of the Taixi people is nearby. The people in Han temple are searching. At the end, they will come back first and report the news." Su Lu nodded and raised his arm. "Out of town" Outside the city, the defeated barbarians had found the open city gate. In the strange cry, the barbarians of the brigade began to move and besiege the city gate cave. "Get out" Before Su Lu gave the order, Li Lu threw away the long Qi ¨¡ ng£¬qi ¨¡ NG''s head pulled out pieces of phantoms and rushed out first. Su Lu ordered Ma Ping in the back: "form the formation and prepare to rush into the formation. Since these barbarians dare to attack the city, I want them to die half tonight." Ma Ping looked cold. He had never seen Du Shuai so fierce, but it was good. If Du Shuai was cruel, his family would be more able to make achievements. "Kill" Ma Ping was the first to move forward. The forbidden guards behind him were staggered, and immediately formed a mandarin duck array, interspersed with forward. Su Lu has a stroke in his hand Qi ¨¡ Ng, also go out, and the array card keeps sending out. Light soldier night attack card Long Qi ¨¡ Ng array card Mandarin duck array card Conical array card Battle Card Various cards were issued continuously. "Boom" Li Lujun, who rushed forward, ran into the barbarians who turned over and killed them, and the two armies collided fiercely. "Poof poof" Han Junchang Qi ¨¡ Ng Rulong, with the blessing of the triple array card, the strength has exceeded that of the barbarians. In addition, the barbarians have traveled far away. They are already exhausted and now they are even more vulnerable. In the blink of an eye, the barbarian army array was chiseled through, and the mountain like barbarian army array was torn into two pieces, which was charged by the long Qi ¨¡ The ng array is cut directly from the middle. ¡­¡­ After the Taixi allied forces came to the front, they were temporarily set up in the military account. McMahon stood behind rotley with a solemn face. "The flying bird camp retreated. The infantry alone can''t make progress. Now the war has begun. The Chinese Army''s crossbow and bed crossbow can''t start. Let the flying bird soldiers go up." McMahon urged rotley to say. Rotley''s face is a little ugly. It''s not that he doesn''t want the bird soldiers to go up. It''s really that after the bird soldiers suffered a great loss, they lost more than ten birds and lost their sharpness. The rest of the bird soldiers have begun to camp. It''s impossible to want them to attack again. McMahon also knew this, but he advocated the siege. He couldn''t stand Sulu''s humiliation for a moment, so he urged rotley to attack the city all night to get revenge. Now the bird camp withdrew first, and the coalition army lost the help of the sky. Up to now, it has not attacked the wall. "Sir, don''t hesitate. The Empire has won western Liaoning, and new parts have been made. The birds will be better and better in the future. It''s nothing to lose some birds. As long as we can take the square city and block the gate of the Han Army''s westward advance, even if all the bird soldiers are lost, we can explain to adults and the Empire." Rotley''s face was positive when he heard the speech. Yes, if he took the square city, it would be equivalent to blocking the gate of the Han Army''s westward advance and damaging some outdated birds. It doesn''t seem to be anything. "All right, everybody, get ready to March." Before rotley spoke, a sergeant tessi covered in blood rushed into the camp. "My Lord, the barbarians are defeated. Our army is defeated. Withdraw." "Nonsense!" McMahon grabbed the sergeant''s neck, his face full of ferocity. The barbarians are so strong that even their own infantry is not their opponent. How can they lose so quickly. "The Han army is very strong, very strong." The sergeant''s voice was hoarse and his face was pale. What else did rotley want to say? There was a tsunami like cry outside the camp. Rotley, who had fought side by side with the barbarians for many times, immediately knew that this was the voice of the barbarians'' defeat. Together with this voice, the barbarians would never look back and would only rout all the way. Tonight, I''ve lost. Chapter 468 The light of the torch in the camp was erratic, and the face of rotley was bright and dark. McMahon''s face became more pale. Listening to the scream of the barbarians, he knew that the war tonight was irreparable and the barbarians had collapsed. Hate, why can''t the flying bird soldiers go forward risking their lives? If they insist on attacking the city for a while, they must have captured the square city now. It''s all because the leader of the flying bird camp is greedy and afraid of death and is afraid of fighting. After looking at the ugly rotley, McMahon''s heart was full of resentment. This grandson is also a useless guy. He even retired from the bird camp. Now he''s well and lost the battle. Thinking like this, McMahon''s face became worse, and the Imperial War became worse and worse. It''s all these bastards. Rotley said in a deep voice, "gather the infantry and prepare to meet the enemy. We can''t let the Han Army break my camp again." When rotley gave the order, he strode outside the tent. In his opinion, the Han army was able to defeat the barbarians because it lost the protection of the strong city with its sharp guns. How strong can the Han army be. "Send the order, order the bird camp to prepare for launch, and tell Sheldon that this is a military order. Those who violate the order will die." Rotley got out of the middle army account and wanted to see the war outside, so as to gather the infantry and bird camp and come up with better solutions. A sergeant tessi who wanted to rush into the camp ran into him. When the sergeant saw that it was rotley, he shouted at the top of his voice. "Sir, retreat, the Han Army has come up." As soon as rotley''s face changed, the Han army came up? McMahon walked out of the camp three steps and two steps, squeezed in front of rotley, and looked at the Han Army attacking the stronghold gate at the gate of the camp. His face turned pale. How dare the Han Army do this? "Sir, order that the flying bird camp take off. Let''s get together with the infantry and be sure to win the Han army." McMahon is a little excited. No matter how strong the Han army is, it can''t compare with the emperor who joined hands with the flying bird army and the infantry. The Empire has not met an opponent yet. "Pass my military order..." "Boom" The sound of the stronghold gate being broken covered up the military order of rotley. The next moment, the Han Army rushed in like a tide, and the Taixi sergeant in the camp was immediately submerged in the Han army. "Withdraw" McMahon took rotley and left. The Han army is powerful and can defeat the barbarian army. It must be easy to defeat the imperial infantry alone. Rotley struggled and said, "we can''t retreat. Our army hasn''t lost yet." Several pro guards rushed over, held rotley and walked back. Out of the camp, rotley and his party were like lost dogs, looking for their way. After getting off the crouching tiger post, I walked about five miles in the dark, and the cry of killing behind me gradually decreased. When rotley was tired, he called a group of sergeants to sit down, gasped and said. "Go and see if you can gather some sergeants. As long as you can gather some sergeants, we can still take the square city and revenge this time by cooperating with the flying bird soldiers at dawn." McMahon said: "my Lord, Su Lu also made a mistake this time. We escaped. If he chases us for a while, we will fall into the hands of the Han army." Rotley gasped: "the Han army is also very tired. We are tired. It must be hard for the Han Army to fight for such a long time. Su Lu just wants to chase, but he is afraid he is powerless." "Kill" The cry of killing suddenly rang out from behind. In the faint light of fire, he was the first fierce general, long Qi ¨¡ Ng is like a poisonous snake out of a hole ¨¡ Ng stabbed the last few sergeants, and more Han troops rushed up after the Han general. Rotley turned pale and stared at McMahon. Before the guards came to lift him, he ran forward quickly. "Withdraw, withdraw, the Han army is powerful and can''t compete with it." Rotley ran away for a while and finally got rid of the title tail pursuit of the Han army. When I was about to arrive at the bird camp, rotley suddenly reacted. How did I retreat here? I was about to arrive at the bird camp. If I was rushed up by the Han Army, the bird soldiers would be slaughtered in the dark night. "Come on, come on, go back and see if the Han Army has been dumped by us." Rotley was a little worried. The flying bird soldiers relied on themselves. If they were caught up by the Han Army, they would be completely finished. In the tent of the flying bird barracks, Wang Fang, who had captured the camp, looked at a flying bird nearby and his face was full of regret. "Little Liuzi, why are you so slow to let these Taixi people destroy all the birds? How can I explain to the governor?" Wang Xiaoliu hung his head and didn''t dare to refute. It was really his fault this time. Before killing him, he had calculated that he would use the Taixi people to threaten the Taixi people not to damage the birds. Unexpectedly, the Taixi people were strong. When he saw the Han Army rushing up, he burned the birds. Wang Xiaoliu killed the Taixi and came to put out the fire. He hurried slowly and only saved one. "Report, Captain, a group of Taixi troops have been found in the rear." A sergeant came and reported it. Wang Fang looked happy and asked, "how many people are there, enough for us to fight his mother''s war?" The sergeant who reported the news said helplessly, "there are many people on the other side. We''re afraid we may not be able to eat." The king immediately raised his knife and greeted his guards. "I''m afraid of wool. We''re the forbidden guard camp. We''re used to winning more with less. In a few days, we''ll go deep behind the enemy. We can''t win more with less. I have the face to go to the governor for this task." With this saying, the forbidden guards in the camp have gathered troops. Wang Fang raised the knife in his hand, pointed to Xiao Liuzi and said: "Go and guard the bird. If it is destroyed again, I''ll beat out your shit." "Go" With a wave of Wang Fangdao, he turned and led the army out of the camp. Rotley had just rested. In the dark night, there was a sudden cry in front of him. A group of Han Army rushed out. The leading Han Army chopped down and turned over the outermost sergeant. It''s over. The Han army is catching up again! Rotley sprang up, holding a steel knife in his hand, and fled to the slash. The Han army is so powerful that it can''t compete with it. I don''t know whether it''s an ambush or a fucking catch-up. "Retreat to surrender" Rotley was no longer in charge of the bird camp. He just wanted to run for his life. He had a rest twice. Both times he was caught up by the Han army. He couldn''t live any longer. He had to escape here. Wang Fang killed the Tibetans and was panting with a knife. A lieutenant came and said. "Captain, Er Dan heard those Taixi people shouting that they were going to retreat to sunrang city. Shall we catch up?" The vice captain who spoke looked a little excited. He had been beheaded by level 6 tonight. With the accumulated achievements in the past, the vice captain Yihui of Jincong Qipin should be a certainty this time. That''s Qipin. The county magistrate in my hometown is just Qipin. I can be on an equal footing with the county magistrate right away. How can I not be excited. Wang Fang was overjoyed when he heard the speech, gave a kick to Li Shanzi sitting on the ground next to him, and roared: "Don''t act like a fucking counsellor. Get up, gather troops and catch up with him. We''ll leave the city tonight, and everyone will be awarded a medal tomorrow." Hearing that he could be awarded a medal, all the guards sitting on the ground got up. Wang Fang waved his hand and said, "mountain, take people and report to the governor, saying that we will hunt down with the tail and go to the Xunjiang city. Please send troops to support the governor and take the Xunjiang city today." ¡­¡­ When Su Lu received the news, the Han Army had just hanged the defeated barbarian army. Listening to Li Shanzi''s words, Su Lu''s eyes lit up. The Taixi people had lost their courage and the flying bird camp had been completely annihilated. If they caught up, they would still have a good chance of conquering subjugation. "Send orders down, pursue the Tibetans, and go to the city of surrender tonight." Chapter 469 It was slightly bright, and the Tashi sergeant who fled against the night finally arrived at the foot of the sunrang city. When the soldiers and horses were full of heat, they saw the not tall surrender wall, and their hanging hearts fell down. Although rotley was tired, he spoke. "All the troops listen to the order and go to the Sunnyside to rest. The Han army must not dare to catch up again." In the woods not far from the Taixi people, Wang Xiaoliu looked at Wang Fang with hesitation on his face. "Captain, we''re still chasing. Look at the wall. The Taixi people are going into the city. Let''s catch up. It''s a drop in the bucket." The king stared at the head of sunrang city and scolded: "Shut the fuck up. I''ll see who''s guarding the city." Wang Fang knew clearly that the barbarians had fought with the governor several times, and now they had broken their courage. If the city was guarded by the barbarians, although they had few people, they could still rush. Even if they could not win the surrender, it was only a matter of time for the rear army to come up and attack the surrender. If the city is guarded by tessi, there will be no fighting. With the cry of the texi people under the city, the military flag at the head of the city moved, and all kinds of sergeants began to appear on the head of the city. It''s a barbarian! Wang Fang was overjoyed. Since he was a barbarian, some fought. Waving the steel knife in his hand, Wang Fang looked at the robe around him. "Brothers, the opportunity to make achievements has come. Do you want to be an official of the Wei house when you return home in the future? Do you want to be on an equal footing with the county magistrate in your hometown in the future? It depends on what happened today." "After conquering this concession, even if we retire now, we can get a seven grade medal. Even if we go back, even the county magistrate will salute us." The surrounding robes were moved by the king, and Wang Xiaoliu was a long Qi in Yiyang''s hand ¨¡ ng¡£ "Captain, just speak. We''re not counsellors. If we take this opportunity to surrender, we can save many brothers." "Captain, order." There was a lot of shouting around. Wang Fang pointed to a nearby woodland and said, "there, Wang Xiaoliu, you take people to lurk there. If the Taixi people can''t find you, don''t rush out." "I''ll take people up from the right. There are two earthen hills that can block us. Once I launch an attack, you''ll kill out from the left and seize the gate." The guard camp, with only a few hundred people, was divided into two parts and approached the east gate of sunrang city under the cover of trees and dirt hills. McMahon''s hair was scattered and his helmet was thrown somewhere. Looking at the tardy barbarians at the head of the city, McMahon said to rotley angrily. "The barbarians are lazy. They are still successful in storming and defending the city. They are completely throwing the city to them." Rotley was also a little agitated. He ran for his life all night. He was tired and hungry. These savages who suffered from the plague slept all night at the head of the city and didn''t say anything. They were so slow to open the door. "Creak" The sound of the winch being pulled sounded, and the gate began to open slowly, showing the barbarians who pulled the rope inside. "Into the city" Rotley didn''t want to wait for a moment. Although the city was full of white bones and smelly smell, it was better than always worrying outside the city. Even now, rotley still had the feeling that the Han army could kill him at any time. McMahon took the lead and walked into the city. "Kill" The huge cry of killing suddenly sounded and jumped down from rotley. Rotley looked back and saw that in a forest on the left, a team of Han troops had been well Qi ¨¡ Ng killed him, and the Han Army headed by him had a big Qi in his hand ¨¡ ng£¬qi ¨¡ NG''s head was shining with cold light, as if he would be killed in the next moment. On the right side, a Han Army rushed out from behind the dirt hill. The leading Han army was the Han general who killed his own Sergeant outside the flying bird camp with a steel knife. "Into the city" Rotley lost his sense of propriety and was just about to enter the city. Sergeant tessy rushed into the city gate when he heard the speech. The small city gate that had been opened was immediately crowded into a ball. "All spread out and pass in turn." McMahon chopped over a sergeant who wanted to escape into the city and ordered him with a bloody steel knife. Looking at the approaching Han Army, McMahon suddenly became proud. This is a city guarded by barbarians. No matter how lazy the barbarians are, your Han army can''t break it. It''s wishful thinking to attack sunrang by relying on the city gate. "Hold the gate and don''t let the Han Army pass." McMahon gave a direct order and said that rotley had been frightened by the Han army. He was a waste. He had to rely on me to give way to the city. McMahon pointed a knife at the barbarian who opened the door. "Go, get your men up and guard the gate." The barbarian who opened the door was a little confused. He was a tribal soldier and a fart man. When the barbarians got the news and the barbarians came, the Han Army had entered the city gate cave and fought with the Tibetans. The Taixi people retreated overnight and had lost their courage. Although they were tough under McMahon''s knife for a while, in the twinkling of an eye, they completely retreated and retreated to the city against the slowly gathering barbarians. "Get out of the way, get out of the way." The red eyed rotley waved a steel knife, knocked over a barbarian and roared back to the city. The Han army is too strong. McMahon''s grandson killed himself. Let him die. I''m going to flee to the city anyway. The barbarians and the Taixi people crowded into a group, and there were knife soldiers facing each other. The barbarians and the Taixi people fell down one after another. Wang Fang''s unified army killed slowly in the back and drove the Taixi people to withdraw to the city. Now they have held the gate. As long as they hold the gate, when the army arrives, the surrender will change the Lord. The speed of Su Lu''s unified army was very fast. There was a bonus of the word long snake array and the level 1 battle card. The speed of the Han army was very fast. The barbarians had just killed the Tibetans and had not fought with Wang Fang, so Su Lu''s unified army rushed into the city gate cave. It was liwute who guarded sunrang. He had been killed by Su Lu. Watching the flood of Han troops pouring into the city gate cave, he immediately stopped thinking about guarding the city and withdrew from the west gate with the newly closed tribe. As for the barbarians in the city, liwute would not let them die. A group of white eyed wolves who refused to be seduced by themselves were killed by the Han army. What if the sunrang city is lost? Anyway, there are a few clan leaders who endorse themselves. The clan can''t do anything about themselves. The key is whether they have enough troops. If they have enough, the minority clan leaders will only praise their ability. Rotley retreated into the city, but the Han Army immediately followed and caught up. There were shouts of killing everywhere in the long street. Rotley was oppressed and ignored. He directly chased livut out of the city and ran for his life together. The barbarians and the Taixi people in the city were soon eliminated. Under the policy of the Han army not leaving prisoners, all the barbarians were beheaded, and the battle was soon over. Hua Xun gathered the sergeant, guarded the four cities, came and asked Su Lu. "Dushuai, why don''t you continue to pursue? I think those Taixi people have broken their courage. If we pursue again, we may be able to go to the next city." Su Lu looked at the defeated texi in the distance and ordered: "Pass on my military order to order the catapult battalion to come up as soon as possible and deploy in Xunjiang city." "It was the carelessness of the Tibetans that let us destroy the bird camp. Without the cooperation of birds in the air, we can win so quickly. The Tibetans suffered a loss and played steadily behind us. We can''t stop the Tibetans'' coalition." "Future wars will enter a stalemate between the two armies. The texi people can''t break our crossbow camp, and we can''t break the coalition of the texi people. Some wars will be fought in the future." "Go and find Wang Fang for me." Chapter 470 Wang Fang was lying on the ridge of a millet field. Behind him were the same lying guards. Hundreds of soldiers sent behind the enemy were all lying here, quietly looking at the officials not far ahead. He looked up at the secret whistle in the distance. There was no sign of the target. Wang Fang simply turned over, lay on the ridge and looked at the blue sky. A month ago, after several draws, the front line entered the stalemate stage. The commander personally summoned himself, Xu Yirui, ordered himself as the main general and led a group of sergeants including Li Lu here. In this valley near the official road, about 300 guards and soldiers were in ambush. The goal of the guards this time is a group of barbarians. When they searched a village in Gangcha County, they captured all the people in the village. After eating some people, the barbarians escorted them to Liaoxi to please the elders of Liaoxi town. The Qin people who got the news informed Fubo, a name that slowly spread in western Liaoning. There were bursts of yellow sand on the official road. Fu Bo, dressed in gray coarse cloth and short Ru, turned down his horse, threw the reins to the incoming guards, turned his legs, walked to Wang Fang and sat down on the ridge. "When the barbarians arrive at Wulipo, they will be here soon. Colonel Wang, I''ll trouble you this time." Fubo''s voice was a little heavy. It was difficult to fight this battle. There were more than 100 barbarians escorted. With only 600 guards, it was not possible to fight. "Poof" Wang Fang spit out the grass leaves he had bitten, and his face was full of disdain. "Old man, why don''t you believe my strength and think I can''t take these cannibals?" Fubo hehe smiled: "my old man can''t say that. There are so many famous generals under the Lord''s command. It shows that the general must be the best among them. It''s not a big problem to win some barbarians." Although he said this, the smile on fuber''s face was less and less. As we all know, a single barbarian is much taller than ordinary people. A barbarian is cleaning up four or five guards, just like playing. Birds whistled in the distance, and two guards poked their heads out of the valley. "Here we are, captain." One of them spoke. Wang Fang shook the handle of the knife and said, "send a signal to General Li Lu opposite to let them know that the enemy has arrived." With this, Wang Fang turned over, half knelt on the ground, began to wrap the handle of the knife with cloth strips, and quietly waited for the arrival of the barbarians. In the opposite millet field, a red flag was raised and shook twice, indicating that they were ready. There lies another 300 guards. Wang Fang looked at the red flag disappearing in the millet field, his face became solemn, and ordered the nearby guards to say: "Brothers, gather your weapons and prepare for war." The ears of grain in the valley shook, and the ambush sergeants began to gather their weapons and prepare for battle, but the action was fast, and the valley soon calmed down. The sound of weeping sounded in the distance. The yellow sand floated over with the north wind. The sound of weeping became louder and louder. Finally, at the end of the winding Huangsha Road, there appeared a barbarian with weapons. Two, three, more and more barbarians appeared, and Qin men, women and children who only reached the waist of the barbarian began to appear in the middle. These are the captured villagers. If they are caught in western Liaoning, they are the food of barbarians, who are called two legged sheep by barbarians. The barbarian soldiers marched very fast, but the women and children marched much slower. Children were cut off their heads, thrown up and thrown into the barbarian army. After a moment, only the blood wrapped bones were thrown out. "Cluck" When Wang Fang heard that Fu Bo next to him bit his teeth very loudly, he couldn''t help gripping the steel knife in his hand. These man eating beasts are really damn. "Kill" Suddenly there was a roar wrapped in anger on the other bank. A guard rushed out of the millet field, and the steel knife in his hand glittered with snow in the sunlight. "Asshole" Wang Fang scolded how Li Lu unified the army. Before the barbarians entered the trap, they rushed down to fight. This is to fill the barbarians'' stomach with life. "Kill" More shouts sounded, and the guards ambushed in the opposite Millet Field rushed out one after another with knives. Most of the generals under Li Lu''s command were Qin people, and many of them were from western Liaoning. Maybe someone saw their neighbors or relatives. They couldn''t stand their fear and rushed out regardless of the military order. The lieutenant looked at Wang Fang and chopped the knife heavily on the ground. Wang Fang took the lead in getting up and waved the steel knife in his hand: "kill" More guards rushed out. A moment later, the guards collided with the barbarians, and the killing was loud. The guards fought with the barbarians. Although the number of guards is large, there is no trap to help. After all, they are not the opponent of barbarians, and fight and retreat. Wang Fang''s face was ugly. He fought with a tall barbarian. With his heavy breath, he fought with the barbarian soldiers. However, as the robes around him retreated, Wang Fang had to retreat. The hand wrapped cloth has been soaked by the blood of barbarians. When holding the handle of the knife, it feels greasy. "It''s over this time!" Wang Fang was disappointed. He led the army independently. This was the first time to deal with barbarians. He didn''t expect to lose so miserably for the first time. After following the Lord for so many years, I haven''t learned a little skill from the Lord, even ordinary Long Qi ¨¡ The ng array can''t be put out. The invincible forbidden guards under the prince''s command were defeated one by one with six. "Withdraw" Seeing paoze fall one by one, the king had to issue a military order to retreat. After leaving dozens of bodies, the guards withdrew in embarrassment. This ambush failed. The barbarians did not chase, but after a burst of laughter, they continued to escort the villagers to western Liaoning. As night fell, Wang Fang''s army finally returned to the temporary station. Treat the wounded paoze, pack up the weapons and boost the morale of the demoralized paoze. The king is very busy. It was not until the moon rose from the East that he was free to sit down and eat. Gnawing at the sweet potato in his hand, Wang Fang felt that it was not easy for the governor for the first time. He was busy leading the less than a thousand guards. The hundreds of thousands of soldiers under the governor did not know how tired they were. "Wow" The curtain of the door was lifted. Li Lu came in with his pocket handrail and put it on the table in front of Wang Fang. His face was a little ugly. "Captain, if I don''t manage the army strictly, you should punish me." "The boy who rushed out is Lu Tang. He is from Gangcha county. The village where he was captured is his wife''s mother''s house. There may be his wife and son." "Lu Tang is dead. He was cut into two sections by a barbarian. There''s no way to bear the military law. I''ll bear it for him, captain." Lilu said in a low voice. Wang Fang put down the sweet potato, looked at Li Lu standing in front of him and asked in a deep voice. "Li Lu, you are also a military commander. I never interfere with your control over your own sergeants, but what you just said is not the reason for your lax management of the army." "Come on, Li Lu doesn''t manage the army strictly, whip 20." "Lu Tang did not obey the military order and went out without authorization, which led to a great defeat and a hundred lashes." "Li Lu is willing to replace him with a body, whip one hundred and two, and execute it immediately." Looking at Li Lu caught by the two guards, Wang Fang said in a deep voice. "I stripped my armor and ate this whip. I''ll tell you why I beat you." Chapter 471 After being whipped, Li Lu was carried into Wang Fang''s room. Several school captains in the camp gathered in, and the uninjured sergeants gathered outside. They were waiting outside the house, eager to hear what Wang Fang said. After all, the defeat was because the villagers suffered, and Li Lucai was unwilling to restrain his sergeants. One hundred and twenty lashes is not a small number. Although the tortured guards have paid close attention, they still beat Li Lu to pieces. Li Lu, lying on the mat, is also very unhappy. What will Wang Fang say. "I know you''re upset, and you''re upset, too. I''m not humane." Wang Fang looked at the surrounding captains and deliberately lowered his voice. The boys around looked at themselves a little bad, as if they would come up and clean up if they couldn''t explain. "Fighting is not a child''s play. You, Li Lu, you and Han temple are all old people in the border army. When they fought with General Li Chengfeng, they were so loose. Did any subordinates dare to rush out without waiting for military orders?" The words fell, and all the school captains around lowered their heads. Old Qin people knew that Li Chengfeng used his arms like a God, but when he practiced military law, he was also cruel and cruel, and his six relatives refused to recognize him. Wang Fang looked down at the crowd and continued with a cold hum: "if Lu Tang didn''t rush out today, our trap could play a role. At least more than a dozen barbarians would be destroyed, followed by the simultaneous shooting of crossbows and arrows, and many barbarians could be eliminated. Finally, there were dozens of barbarians left. Can''t our 600 people win it?" "It''s all because you, Li Lu, didn''t restrain your men and let them fight because of anger, which led to this great defeat. Lu Tang and many paoze were killed. All the villagers in Wuli Village were killed by you! They could have returned to the village tonight, because you, Li Lu, you guys who attack without authorization, are going to die in Liaoxi city. " The heads of the surrounding Sergeants are lower. Li Lu''s face turned red. After Wang Fang''s analysis, Li Lu knew his failure, but he ignored that traps and crossbows may not be able to clean up so many barbarians. "Li Lu made a military order here. In the future, he will obey the commander of the school captain. He will never commit the problem of being impulsive again. Next time, he will ask the military justice to do it." Li Lu said in a rough voice, his face flushed. After that, Li Lu looked around at his old subordinates and stared at them. The sergeants around also promised that they would obey orders and prohibitions in the future and never commit them again. Wang Fang''s transformation of the new army began to change imperceptibly with repeated bloody battles. Abdication, governor''s office. After more than a month, the putrid smell in the city finally dissipated. When walking in the street, you can no longer smell the disgusting smell. Wang Xiaoliu stood outside the nave, looking at the sun in the sky, thinking that the weather was good today. He went back to wash his clothes, so that he could dry them on such a bright day, and the clothes at the bottom of the box should also be dried. I don''t know if they have long hair. "Where is the Lord?" An ordnance officer went outside the nave and asked. Xiao Liu glanced at the man. He was a familiar person. He came to see the Lord several times with Captain Wang Dani. It was said that he was a new graduate of the martial arts school. "The Lord is dealing with military affairs. If your Excellency has something to do, I''ll go in and report it." The official smiled, squeezed the parts in his hand, smiled and said, "that''s troublesome for the school captain." Xiao Liu went in and announced. After a while, he came out and said, "please, Lord he, please go in." The official thanked Xiao Liu, took the parts into the nave, and saw Su Lu, who was sitting on a desk and handling official documents. "Lord, I beg you for something." The official saluted Su Lu, spoke, and presented the parts on his hand. Su Lu put down his pen, looked at the parts, asked, "he Wu, why, you can''t do it yourself?" He Wu smiled: "to tell you the truth, if you only cast one such part, you will still be able to polish it in a few days. But now, polishing one is enough to kill people. It''s too difficult to polish ten or eight¡° Su Lu waved his hand: "then I can''t help it. It''s not easy to make this thing. If it''s easy to make, the Taixi people won''t only have these birds, but the birds all over the sky, and our Han country is over." Without a good way, he Wu seems to have an idea in his heart and knows that Su Lu has no way. "Lord, the end will invent a gadget, a wooden plate, on which the three clips can fix the part firmly, and then use a knife to cut this part of the part easily." He Wu demonstrated it to Su Lu. Su Lu said that this is not a lathe. If a simple lathe is added with a device that can output power, it is a real lathe. "When I see you, I have this idea. If I take the breath conversion thing on the bird, I hope to drive your knife¡° Su Lu looked at he Wu and said with a smile. He Wu''s face suddenly rejoiced, saluted Su Lu, and hurried back. "I''ll go and see the birds in the bird camp. The guy who changes internal breathing may really drive the knife to move the wooden plate as the LORD said. Five days later, he Wu pushed the simple lathe out, but the power of this thing is the internal breathing conversion device removed from a bird. He Wu needs to test it several more times. In the curious eyes of the Ordnance Department officials, he Wu sat down in front of the small bed, held the joystick according to what Dani said, and began to breathe into the pole. Because this thing is fine, you can''t have too much internal breathing. You should make corresponding adjustments according to the rotation speed of the wheel. The wooden plate fixing the parts turned. He Wu was so happy that there was a door. According to Dani, he Wu began to control the size of internal breathing to control the rotation speed of the wooden plate. Soon, the parts fixed on the wooden plate were cut into shape, but the fixed knife was cut, which made he Wu meditate. Why was the knife cut? He Wu was puzzled. Su Yun picked up the cut parts, raised his eyebrows, asked him and said, "there are 12 parts of this part that need to be polished. You only deal with this part. Can you change the angle so that all 12 parts of this part can be cut with this thing?" He Wu opened his mouth and didn''t say anything for a long time. He knows a fart. The idea was given by the Lord. "But it''s really fast enough to cut parts." Dani said with the cut parts. Her cheeks are full of joy. Even if she can''t cut the other 12 places, it can greatly speed up the speed. New flying birds can be built faster. Chapter 472 Su Lu didn''t pay much attention to the manufacture of new birds. Now the Han army is at a stalemate with the West Thai coalition army, and the Han Army has suffered losses repeatedly. If it loses its array card, the current Han army is not the opponent of the West Thai coalition army at all. The only thing we can rely on is the catapult, all kinds of catapults. At Su Lu''s request, the Ordnance Department has manufactured various types of crossbows, including multi port rapid fire type, larger caliber long-range type and portable single soldier portable type. Now with these large and small crossbows, the Han army can block coalition birds without array card support. After shooting down more than a dozen birds several times, the number of birds appeared less and less. However, the Han Army did not dare to rush out of the city to attack. After the catapult left the city, it lost the cover of Jiancheng and was easy to be destroyed by the coalition army. The last time Hua Xun set up a military order to leave the city, twenty crossbows were damaged in World War I, putting the guards at the head of the city in danger. It was su Lu who spent the crisis with a crossbow artillery card. Since then, no one in the Han Army has proposed to go out of the city to kill the enemy. The forbidden guard camp in front has laid a foundation and established a secret stronghold in Gangcha county. With Fubo and a group of Qin soldiers, they quickly won the help of the local people, became active everywhere, destroyed the Tibetans'' minerals and secretly transported them back to build the minerals for flying birds. The first flying bird with new parts has been built by the Ordnance Department, but the effect is not satisfactory. The flying speed of the flying bird is not fast enough, not to mention, even the altitude is limited. Su Yun was so angry about this that he wudani was severely reprimanded by a group of officials. Su Lu is also very helpless about this. After all, birds are epoch-making products containing a lot of technology. It is good for individuals in the Han country to draw gourds and ladles. If they want to completely imitate the same birds, they need to know more technology. "Since the lecture hall, we have mobilized more talents to the Ordnance Department for the imitation of new birds." Su Lu wrote to Li Qing and asked him to send more talents to participate in the improvement of birds. After all, this is a big project. With more and more students graduating from the lecture hall, a group of young generals have sprung up in the South and North, and the reputation of the lecture hall has become more and more famous. All departments and guards have begun to pay attention to the students of the lecture hall. Every year, they reach out to the lecture hall and ask for the students who are about to graduate in advance. If Su Lu doesn''t write to Li Qing, he won''t be able to come to the martial arts school to learn soldiers unless he comes to the martial arts school himself. With Li Qing''s reply, there is also a thick volume. "What is the situation with this volume?" Su Lu asked Lao Chang, who was in charge of delivering the letter. He hadn''t seen him for more than a year. Lao Chang became much older and lived up to the Yingwu of Xuanfu in the north. Lao Chang said with a smile, "this is a treaty signed between Qi and the British allied forces. Qi fought on many fronts, was defeated by the British, and the port city was broken in several places. Not to mention, even the important town of infantry, Mashan, was also captured. The court of Qi surrendered and signed such a treaty with the Allied forces gathered by the British." Lao Chang''s face is full of disdain. The emperor of the state of Qi is young. The Empress Dowager in power is an old demon woman. She always looks like an old mother for the state of Qi according to her own heart. Well, she was taught by the English people. Su Lu understood that this was the tribute of defeat. After opening the treaty, Su Lu looked at it again and frowned. "After the defeat of the state of Qi, how can the Liangjiang area be assigned to the British as the territory of the British?" The Liangjiang area is now under the control of the Han state, and the Qi people have admitted that the Han state''s control of the Liangjiang area has also withdrawn government and county officials and troops north of Luojiang. Now they want to deny it. Lao Chang also said positively: "this is the reason why your majesty sent me here. The Qi people tore up the Luojiang treaty, which is a naked provocation to China''s Han Dynasty. Your majesty intends to let the Luojiang Navy go south and attack the Qi barracks on the South Bank of Luojiang, so as to teach the Qi people a lesson." Su Lu shook his head and thought about the Qi intelligence sent by Dingxiang Wei. Under the chairmanship of pingqi, the state of Qi was infiltrated into a sieve by the Ding Wei. From top to bottom, the people in power only knew about corruption FUB ¨¤ I, the political situation of local governments and counties was corrupted, and the discipline of the garrison was relaxed. If they could pull out and collapse in a war, they could be called a strong army in the state of Qi. Although the Empress Dowager of the state of Qi is a bastard, she is not stupid. Since she signed the Luojiang treaty, she is absolutely unwilling to provoke the strong enemy of the north, the Han state, when she is newly defeated by the British. "These two rivers are not necessarily added by the people of Qi. What do you say about pingqi? The Mashan treaty has been signed. There should be news from him." Lao Chang nodded, accepted a secret letter from the waiter, handed it to Su Lu and said. "This is the information sent back by the spies of Dingwei and Fu in the state of Qi. For Liangjiang area, Qi people mentioned the problem of ownership, but the British insisted on adding it. Qi people had no choice but to add it here." "But I often don''t believe that Qi people are not fools. It''s not a bad thing for them to provoke a war between the British and us with the help of the ownership of Liangjiang region." Su Lu couldn''t help laughing. Sometimes, for those backward authorities blindfolded by lard, they were really afraid to make trouble. They would rather sell their own national interests than annoy the enemy. It''s better to be friends than domestic slaves. The old witch of Qi is not something with a brain. "I''m not sure. You often have short knowledge and don''t know the shameless degree of people. Those people in the state of Qi really don''t have to be able to do such a thing." "Send a letter to pingqi, asking him to inform the Luojiang Navy and the Liangjiang governor''s office, strictly guard against threats from the open sea, deploy new crossbows at all ports of Luojiang, stockpile ordnance, reorganize and train the troops, and strictly prevent the attacks of the British on the ports along Luojiang." Old Chang sat up straight when he heard the speech: "Lord, how dare the British attack us?" Su Lu looked at the treaty in his hand and said without raising his head: "since the British dare to want the Liangjiang region, they are naturally mentally prepared. It''s not the first time we have fought with the British. They must have a spectrum in mind about our military strength. We can''t take it lightly." Lao Chang nodded. If the British really want the Liangjiang area, they must be careful of the threat from the sea. After all, most of the country of Qi has Ding Wei spies. Attacks from the road are easy to be detected. Only this sea is completely blind. "Then I''ll go back to Beijing and report back to your majesty. Please send important officials to preside over the defense of the two rivers." Su Lu nodded. "We should consider the affairs of the two rivers with the worst plan. All ports must do a good job in defense, especially the camp of the Luojiang Navy. We must deploy more new catapults to prevent the sneak attack of the British." Old Chang smelled that his face became more cautious, hugged Su Lu, turned around and stepped out of the nave. Dong Ling asked: "Lord, how dare the British attack our Liangjiang area?" Su Lu glanced at Dong Ling, pointed to the book in her hand and said, "the Taixi people have new birds, and the British are not sure what new weapons they will have, so that they have the confidence to fight with us." Chapter 473 Luojiang governor''s house, outside the festival hall. Cao then walked around with an excited face. He received the news that the crossbow camp was shining in the Qin land. He made many achievements in the war with the Taixi people and blocked the birds of the Taixi people. Now the Lord has ordered to spread it here in Luojiang. At the beginning, I didn''t follow the mountain commander to qindi and fell behind the new crossbow for a whole generation. This time, I took this opportunity to ask the governor of Dadu to send a batch of new crossbow for my own use. "Cao meets the captain. The governor asks you to go in." Finally, it''s Cao''s turn to meet him. Cao took the whole bundle of clothes and armor, marched into the festival hall and saluted with boxing. "Cao Jie met the governor and the deputy governor." Rhoda''s eyebrows at the top picked, and she seemed dissatisfied with Cao Jie''s boxing salute. Since Rhoda became the governor of Luojiang Prefecture, the Han state has become more and more powerful in controlling the Liangjiang region. Because of the war between the Qi people and the British, they have no time to look north. The Liangjiang region has recuperated, the people''s livelihood has been well developed, and even more taxes have been paid. Rhoda thinks she has done well, even if the Lord is in charge of Liangjiang area. "Cao Jie, why did you come to see me?" Cao Jie said respectfully, "the last general heard that the imperial court wanted to strengthen the defense of the two rivers and promised to mobilize a batch of new catapults for our Luojiang Navy and ports. The last general dared to ask the governor for several. The catapults used by the catapult battalion under the minister have lagged behind the new catapults for a generation." "Zhang Gan is in qindi and follows Colonel he Wuwang, but he is addicted to using new crossbows to fight birds." "Enough!" Rhoda roared, the military affairs booklet on her hand fell heavily on the handsome case, and the pen, ink, paper and inkstone flew disorderly. "The imperial court strengthens the defense of the two rivers. Is this what you, a small crossbow battalion lieutenant, can hear?" "Don''t rely on someone to support you and dare to spread military secrets wantonly. If it destroys military and state affairs, the governor will cut off your head." Cao jiemeng forced him to stand below and lie in the groove. How can I spread the secrets of the imperial court? The documents on strengthening defense with crossbows have long been written in my crossbow camp. I just learned from my classmates in the martial arts school that the imperial court is going to promote new crossbows in Liangjiang, so I came to ask for several. If I don''t give them, I''ll just fart. The eyes of all the soldiers in the festival hall were attracted, and Wenjiang said. "Governor, the document for strengthening defense has long been sent to the crossbow battalion. Strengthening Defense this time is the main work of the crossbow battalion." Wenjiang is a returning general. He is careful everywhere. For the cadets from Su Lu''s martial arts school, he gives preferential treatment everywhere and does not dare to neglect them. Otherwise, with his careful style, he will never speak when Rhoda is angry. Rhoda''s face turned red when she heard the speech, and she almost suffered an internal injury. "I see." Rhoda said in a muffled voice, lowered her head and continued to read the military affairs booklet in her hand. She didn''t answer Cao at all. Wenjiang narrowed his eyes and changed his eyes between Rhoda and Cao Jie. He also became a Maitreya Buddha and asked him to say a word for Cao Jie, but it was impossible to fight with Rhoda. Cao Jie came out of the festival hall disheartened. His heart was stuffy. It was obviously a good thing. How did he get to Rhoda and become stuffy. "Lao Cao, you still have the leisure to come to the governor''s residence. You haven''t read the new imperial script. You have more work in the crossbow camp." The man who came face to face patted Cao Jie on the shoulder and said with a smile. He came to see Rhoda and spread the trend of Qi people and inter people. When he met Cao''s favorite disciple, he deliberately came to have a word. Cao then saluted pingqi, "the last general has seen pingqi governor, so he''s going to be busy." Cao then went out. Although he didn''t want to come to the new type of crossbow, he still had to do something. Crossbow guards should be arranged at ferries all over Luojiang River, especially at several important ports. Ping Qi narrowed his eyes and smiled: "Lao Cao, you are the prince''s favorite student. Who dares to annoy you? After looking back, you became angry, left the crossbow camp and ran to the Ordnance Department. There was an accident along the Luojiang River, and governor Luo couldn''t help it." Cao''s eyes lit up. Yes, if you Rhoda don''t transfer the new crossbow for me, I can ask for it myself. Go to the Ordnance Department. There, I can always deal with the new crossbow. Dani, he Wu is there, and the Ordnance Department often goes to the Lord''s army. I don''t know how Zhang Gan did with the crossbow camp. When he returns to the Ordnance Department, he will certainly see him. However, we should clear up the matter at hand. The crossbows everywhere should be deployed. The mountain leader took great pains to fight down these two rivers, and we can''t let the British seize them again. Thinking like this, Cao Jie became more fighting spirit again, greeted pingqi, hummed a minor, and proudly went out of the governor''s house. Pingqi looked at Cao Jie''s back and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. Cao Jie is a man valued by the Lord. If he can directly put down the challenge, his future achievements will be limited. If he can complete the deployment of crossbows at the port along the river and put down the challenge, he will be a talent worthy of training. Wang''s account of the rating, whether it can be a higher level, it depends on your Cao suck himself to give up. A month later, Su Lu looked at Cao Jie, who was kneeling in front of the handsome case, and frowned. "After you graduated from the martial arts school, didn''t you go to the governor''s office of Luojiang? Why, when did the imperial court transfer you to me?" Cao Jie got up from the ground and said with a smile, "the last general can''t perform in the governor''s office of Luojiang. He''s always made trouble. He can''t stand it. After completing his duties along the river, he asked to be transferred to the Ordnance Department. Governor Rhoda approved it directly." Su Lu frowned. It was his own arrangement to set up defense at all ferries in Luojiang. How could Cao take over and offend Rhoda. "Why, why did you make Rhoda angry? Your boy is always itchy. Do you want me to write to general Rhoda and explain to you?" Cao Jie waved his hand again and again: "no, no, mountain commander, I''m very good in the Ordnance Department. I can deal with the latest crossbow. I have a good dream when I sleep." Su Lu nodded: "well, at my point, go to meet your old buddy Zhang Gan. The boy went to the martial arts school for some time. Although he hasn''t graduated, he has many means. There are few wars in Liangjiang area. You have to learn to operate guns with Zhang Gan." "The students know, so they go to learn from Lao Zhang and meet our new crossbow. I can''t hold it in Luojiang. There are no new crossbows there." Su Lu frowned more tightly: "I specially allocated 100 new-style crossbows from here, wrote to Rhoda and ordered him to deploy them at all ports of Luojiang. Why didn''t you see those new-style crossbows?" "Didn''t you finish the deployment of crossbow guns at each port?" Cao then called to bump into Tianqu, "mountain commander, you can ask governor Qi of Wending, Wei Ping. I asked Rhoda for a transfer order after I completed the deployment of the crossbow myself. When I came to the Ordnance Department, I didn''t dare to be careless about your requirements, mountain commander." "Then why didn''t you see those new catapults?" Dong Ling asked with a smile. At the same time, he put a military affairs booklet in front of Su Lu. Chapter 474 This is an internal military newspaper from Dingxiang Wei, which records the domestic intelligence of the Han state in detail. However, Su Lu usually doesn''t look at it. He joins the army or Changning looks at it for him, and then selects the important information to tell him. In the first World War of capturing sunrang City, Su Lu''s unified army left the city. Changning didn''t watch Su Lu and was punished by Li Qing. Now, Dong Ling is basically dealing with intelligence around Su Lu. Hearing Dong Ling''s inquiry, Cao took off his official hat and rubbed his hair. He said sarcastically: "Then I don''t know. Governor Rhoda has a problem with Cao Jie. I went to ask about the new crossbow, but I couldn''t open my eyes. As for where the new crossbow went, Cao Jie doesn''t dare to ask." In Cao Jie''s complaint, Su Lu frowned more tightly at the military newspaper. After a few days as governor of Luojiang Prefecture, Luo Da didn''t know the southeast and northwest. "I know about this and let it go. If you arrange the defense, I will write by myself, cross the governor''s office of Luojiang, urge the garrison everywhere and pay close attention to the threats from overseas." Cao then went on. Dong Ling took Su Lu''s reply and said: "Rhoda is from his majesty. To be exact, he is a member of Li Weiyuan''s department. With the last lesson, although Li Weiyuan is no longer hostile to the Lord, he is still quite defensive against you. Especially in the Liangjiang area, he has always tried his best to suppress the generals of our department and brought some waste onto the stage." Su Lu sighed, "when the water is clear, there is no fish. You write in my name, reprimand Rhoda, and give a secret order to Wenjiang to strengthen the water patrol between Luojiang and Qingjiang, so as to prevent the British Navy from sneaking into the ferry along Luojiang river." Dong Ling agreed. A sly light flashed in his eyes. He sat down and began to write. "Newspaper, governor, former army Ding Weiying, deputy Lieutenant Ying yuan asked for an interview." Lu Zhan came in and said, with a worried look on his face. Su Lu waved his hand and motioned him to let YingYuan in. YingYuan wore a dark robe and his hair was tied with a wooden hairpin. He entered the nave, nodded on one knee and knelt before the handsome case. "Lord, the end will win far. On behalf of 48000 soldiers in Qin, I would like to ask the Lord to go out of the army and save our villagers in deep water in Qin." Say, win far to the ground, the voice is full of sadness. Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech. He raised his head and looked at YingYuan, who was lying on the ground. His eyes were full of questions. The marine bent down, took the blood book he wrote from YingYuan''s hand, picked it up with both hands and handed it up. The white satin folded into four directions is more than ten layers thick. It is full of mottled blood and light brown. It looks shocking. Su Lu pressed his hand on the blood book and asked: "YingYuan, you are a vice captain of the guard camp. You lead your head to write this blood book. Do you know the consequences?" YingYuan knelt on the ground without looking up and his voice was hoarse. "The end will understand that if you gather people to make trouble and disobey the ban in the army, you should die." "The end will not be afraid of death. Death is not terrible, but looking at the folks in my hometown, they are in deep water and may become food in the mouth of barbarians at any time. They are precarious, naked and hungry. If I win far, I will be satisfied even if I die." Su Lu sighed: "YingYuan, do you know why I don''t start fighting now to attack the barbarians in qindi?" YingYuan kowtowed like a pound of garlic: "the end will understand that the barbarians are powerful and have the help of Taixi birds. Our military birds can''t fight against Taixi birds. Without the protection of the strong city, we can''t fight this battle." Su Lu took a startled look at YingYuan. The boy is unknown, but his vision is not bad. "Then what should I do?" Su Lu scolded YingYuan and said. YingYuan straightened up and looked at Su Lu. "The end will not be from the perspective of supervisor and commander, but from his own perspective, from the perspective of his hometown parents, his wife and children at home." "Ask the Lord to send troops and save my parents and villagers." YingYuan fell to the ground, his face full of bitterness and helplessness. Su Lu sighed and asked, "how old are you this year, where is your hometown and who else is in your family?" Ying yuan lay on the ground and suddenly choked. "Back to the supervisor, the last general''s home is in a village in Gangcha County, western Liaoning. His high hall is at home. My wife added a son to me last year." Speaking of this, YingYuan burst into tears and the whole person fell soft to the ground. Dong Ling suddenly asked, "is your family from Wuli Village, Gangcha county?" Su Lu understood that Wuli Village was swept up by barbarians a few months ago. Except for some villagers who were killed on the spot, the rest were escorted to western Liaoning. Wang Tongjun wanted to rescue these villagers, but Li Lu was lax in administering the army, and the sergeant disobeyed the military order, which made the ambush impossible and lost the soldiers, so he failed to save the villagers in Wuli Village. This is the consequence of sending troops rashly. The people who wanted to rescue were not rescued. Dong Ling gave the land war a wink. When the land war waved, several guards came over, set up YingYuan and threw it on the chair. "You are giving the governor a problem!" Dong Ling stood in front of YingYuan and scolded him. "Who is to blame for Wuli Village people falling into the mouth of barbarians?" Dong Ling denounced YingYuan mercilessly. "Recently, it''s your village''s son-in-law Lu Tang who didn''t listen to military orders and attacked without authorization. He turned the original ambush into a strong attack. The forbidden guard camp failed to save people. On the contrary, it was a loss of troops." "Go a little further. Blame the guy who leaked your villagers'' hiding. Hide well. There''s no shit. When the barbarians go and continue to live, it''s him who leaked the hiding, killing everyone and catching everyone." "A little further, it''s your majesty of the state of Qin who killed the nation and destroyed the species. He forced Li Chengfeng to death, forced our commander away, and turned the original good situation into the subjugation of the nation and destroyed the species." "Why, you think it doesn''t matter if your family perishes, and you want to harm China again!" Dong Ling''s words made YingYuan speechless and forgot to choke. "The end will not mean that" YingYuan knelt on the ground again. He really didn''t mean that. He didn''t want to let the Han country perish. Dong Ling snorted coldly, "that''s not necessarily. Who knows what you originally thought, gather so many people to write blood books, and then bully the Lord. Who knows what your heart is to win far." Su Lu waved his hand at Dong Ling and ordered YingYuan to say. "Today, I''m not afraid to disappoint you and win far. Our army''s preparation is not enough. Not only the new birds have not been completed, but also the logistics support can not be improved. Think about it, you can''t even eat food when you enter the state of Qin. What can you fight with the barbarians, your head or your meat?" "After going back, do a good job of comforting the soldiers in qindi and tell them that it will be sooner or later to reach western Liaoning. Su Lu promised them that within one month, no matter whether the new flying birds can form combat effectiveness, they will go out to attack the barbarians in a month, avenge the villagers who died in the mouth of the barbarians and Tibetans, and avenge those villagers in deep water and fire." Huo Ze rushed in from the outside, panting, holding an urgent military newspaper in his hand. "Dushuai, big things are bad!" Chapter 475 The nave became quiet instantly. Even Ying yuan, who was choking, calmed down and looked at huoze with the military newspaper in his hand. Dong Ling stepped forward, took the military newspaper and asked: "Huo Er, what''s the matter, making such a fuss?" Su Lu took over the military newspaper presented by Dong Ling and was about to open it. Huoze over there was panting and answered. "It is said that Sergeant Xin said that the British attacked on a large scale, most of the ferry in Luojiang had been lost, and the governor''s office in Luojiang had been in chaos." Dong Ling glanced at the entrance of the nave. Cao Jie had just left. But he kept saying that he had completed the deployment of crossbows at the ferries along the river. How could it be so easy to lose these ferries? Are the British too strong, or does Rhoda not pay attention to the commander''s military order and strengthen the inspection at all? Su Lu looked a little ugly after reading the military newspaper. He handed it to Dong Ling and said, "look, this is the good general in Li Weiyuan''s mouth. At the beginning, I was too soft hearted to let Rhoda guard Luojiang. It was worse than Luo Xuan. Luo Xuan at least knew to act according to my orders. Rhoda was headstrong, but he didn''t have the ability to distinguish the situation. He was a waste." Dong Ling looked up in amazement after reading the military newspaper: "how is this possible?" "Blame the Luojiang Navy, saying that the Navy didn''t follow the dispatch. General Wenjiang attacked without authorization and destroyed the original victory. Rhoda is fooling you as a fool." Su Lu stood up and said, "Dong Ling, you draft the text for me, write the three provinces, and strive to protect Wenjiang. The Luojiang navy can''t live without him." Qian Buzhou, who came from the news, asked: "commander, what if, I mean, what if general Wenjiang really did these things? After all, he is a Qi man. It is not impossible to surrender and rebel." Su Lu looked at Qian Bu once: "don''t worry, Wenjiang is not stupid. He knows that there is a good thigh. If he holds the wrong thigh on the battlefield, he will die." "Rhoda''s military newspaper has arrived. Wenjiang''s military newspaper and pingqi''s military newspaper should also be on the way." Sure enough, two military newspapers were sent to the nave. Su Lu opened the military newspaper in Wenjiang and looked at it. His face was even worse. Rhoda couldn''t understand the water war. It''s just that you crossed Wenjiang to command the Navy. That''s because you are the governor of Luojiang mansion, took Wenjiang''s power and wanted to detain Wenjiang! Do you want to blame Wenjiang for the defeat? When he opened the flat military newspaper again, Su Lu was immediately angry. He threw down the military newspaper and walked back and forth in the nave. Su Lu said angrily. "When I write to your majesty, I say that I am angry with Rhoda. I want to go back to command the Luojiang war and put Rhoda in prison. With my defense arrangement in advance, I can fight the war like this. This grandson is going to kill me." Dong Ling and several masters, Bo Yunbi, were flying. After a short time, he wrote a memorial. After su Lu looked at it, he printed it and handed it to the eight hundred mile expedited Sergeant together with three expedited military newspapers and sent it to the capital. Dong Ling followed the sergeant out of the nave and ordered Wang Xiaoliu to say: "This is the commander''s token. Take it to the bird camp and order Cao Rui to take people and use birds to transport the sergeant who sent the message out of Wuyuan and let him transfer from Wuyuan to the capital." Wang Xiaowu took orders. In the nave, YingYuan knelt on the ground again. "Lord, you can''t go. The war between the Han Army and the barbarians can''t be separated from you." Just said to start in one month, YingYuan had already seen hope. Now when she heard that Su Lu was going, YingYuan was hairy immediately. How strong the barbarians are and how far they can win is a deep experience. They are better than the famous general Li Chengfeng. The invincible God of the army between various countries also suffered repeated defeats in the process of fighting with the barbarians. They can barely survive by relying on the strong city. That is to say, you can only break your wrists with the barbarians after the lord appears. If the Lord leaves, don''t say f ¨£ ng ¨­ Ng barbarians, I''m afraid they won''t even protect the current surrender and Fangcheng. Qian Buzhou has scolded YingYuan: "get up, military affairs, don''t you have a small lieutenant to speak. Go back and prepare the army well. I''ll tell you about it here." Win is far away. Su Lu asked: "How''s the training of all the armies? If I have time, I really want to go back to Liangjiang area. The strength of the British is strong, and Rhoda is not an opponent of the British. I''m afraid he will use some shady means to blame some soldiers who fight hard." "We can''t let the soldiers hurt themselves. No matter how sad they are." Qian Buzhou''s face was a little moved. He thought about the past military stories. When Kang Mazi was in the army, and then went forward, this kind of prevarication and throwing the pot were not common. That is, when the supervisor took office and straightened out military affairs, there was no such atmosphere in the army. This Rhoda, damn it! Qian Buzhou comforted Su Lu and said, "governor, take it easy. Your majesty is not a fool. The princes of the three provinces are also human beings. How can you not see the mind of old Rhoda and definitely won''t let the soldiers hurt themselves." Dong Ling also said, "the Luojiang war has not been eroded to an unbearable situation. The governor is handsome and relieved, otherwise Wenjiang and pingqi will not have time to write a military newspaper." Su Lu waved and walked back to the hall. ¡­¡­ The capital of the Han Dynasty is the hall of diligent administration. Li Qing sat high on the throne and looked at the ministers below to express their views. His pink face became more and more ugly. Li Weiyuan stood between two important civil and military officials, spitting and saying: "How can there be any false writing in the governor''s office of Luojiang? Don''t listen to and believe. Rhoda is his Majesty''s loyal minister." Pound also said: "although Rhoda is mediocre, it is possible to fake one or two points in the military newspaper. They are all fake. I dare not hang him. The responsibility for the defeat still lies with the Luojiang Navy. The demotion of the general is unreliable and has to be in a high position. It is not impossible to support the troops and respect themselves." Yang Biao, the Minister of the Ministry of household, looked ugly: "I don''t know who''s responsible, but you pound wrote and asked me to mobilize 500000 stone grain and grass to Luojiang mansion. You pound were very thick skinned. In those years, the governor cut Qi, and you couldn''t use so much grain and grass. You need so much grain and grass to fight a defensive war. When there is no one in my ministry of household." The Ministry of household quarreled with the officials of the Ministry of war, turning over all kinds of old things. "I intend to transfer the Lord to the southeast to stabilize the Luojiang war." On the throne, Li Qing spoke. "No" Li Weiyuan said loudly, overcame the chaos in the hall, stepped forward a few steps, and Li Weiyuan said at the top of his voice: "No, your majesty. Rhoda is loyal to the state. The responsibility for the defeat is not on him. It''s just his duty for no reason. It''s wrong. Your majesty can''t let the soldiers in front chill." "Patter" Li Qing threw out three expedited military newspapers and scolded Li Weiyuan angrily. "Well, look, look at what your loyal minister Rhoda looks like." After reading the expedited military newspaper, all the ministers'' faces drooped, especially pound. Just now he said that the military newspaper could only fake one or two points. Now he blushed like a monkey''s ass. Damn it, Rhoda''s grandson is so cruel that he puts all the responsibility on others. "Cough" Pound came out more and more. "Your Majesty, the war in the Western Qin Dynasty is not settled. The Taixi people and the barbarian allied forces are eyeing each other. They can''t live without the Lord." Although Li Weiyuan blushed, he still said, "yes, the Western Qin Dynasty is in danger of war, and the Lord can''t leave easily. Although Rhoda has done it, he can do meritorious deeds. The matter of the two rivers doesn''t need the Lord." Chapter 476 Abdication, governor''s office. Su Lu looked at the edict in his hand, sighed and asked Su Ge standing in front of him. "Does your majesty know the war situation at the ports of Luojiang? If you don''t let me go to Liangjiang, if you really lose Liangjiang, the previous years of hard work will be in vain." Su GE''s face was also a little angry: "that Li Weiyuan, relying on his own, not only prevented you from guarding the two rivers, but also went there by yourself to live or die with the two rivers." Su Lu was surprised when he heard the speech. Li Weiyuan wanted to go to the town to watch the river. In this case, he could not go. "Well, the names of the British and the Taixi are both Western powers, which is not so easy to deal with. Since the bulk is selfish, let him experience the hardship of guarding the territory for his majesty." Next to Dong Ling said with a smile, "I hope you can give some strength. Don''t be defeated by the British and die in the hands of the British." Cao Hua said next to him, "Da Zongzheng is very wary of the Lord, but he is still loyal to the Han state and his majesty. In the battle of the West Pavilion, Da Zongzheng suffered a lot in order not to let the LORD go out of the mountain." Hua Xun scolded angrily, "that old man almost killed me. Damn it, I still have a faint pain in my neck. I hope Rhoda will give some strength this time to push the old man up and eat a knife from the British to let him know that the battlefield is not a child''s play." Su Lu waved his hand and ordered him to say, "that''s it. Although I can''t go this time, I still have a move in Liangjiang. Cao Hua, you go to supervise the construction of flying birds in person. Within one month, whether it takes shape or not, we will go to war." Cao Hua bowed to his command and got up. Su Lu sat behind the handsome case, called out the card and took a look at the general card hanging on Li Kun. Li Kun watches the river, compiles and trains the new army to deal with threats from the open sea. These years have passed, and Li Kun has not let himself down. The Wangjiang military camp has taken shape. I don''t know what the water war is like, but the land war must be no problem. "Someone, send a letter to General Li Kun. I promise him the right to act expediently. If there is any disharmony between the two rivers, he can directly take over the defense of the two rivers, take my seal, and command the two rivers, waterways and armies, including Rhoda." After ordering the sergeant, Su Lu took another look at the card, put the light soldier night attack card under the master general Li Kun''s card, and also ordered to say: "Tell General Li Kun that our army commander is fighting at night. The strength of the British is strong. Let him fight at night to meet the enemy. The night battle on the plain is the director of our army." The sergeant who sent the letter took Su Lu''s seal. Wangjiang, governor''s office. Li Kun looked at the military affairs booklet in his hand, hesitated on his face, confirmed it again and again, and asked: "That''s what the governor said. I have control over the rights and interests of Yiying generals, including Rhoda?" The messenger Sergeant nodded and said respectfully, "general, the Lord also said that our commander fought at night on the plain and asked you to fight more at night with the British. Don''t ignore the strength of the British." Li Kun nodded and waved to the messenger sergeant. After staying in Wangjiang for two years, it''s time to be useful. Under the order of my second brother, I secretly compiled and trained the new army. The Navy and infantry were very strong. I thought it was my second brother''s idea of the 95 respect. I didn''t expect it was just to guard against the British. Roda, the grandson of the tortoise, looked like a capable general under the commander-in-chief. Unexpectedly, after taking refuge in Dazheng, he became a waste. He not only wanted to lose the defense along the river, but also wanted to blame Wenjiang for Li ¨¢ nzh ¨¤ n''s defeat. What a waste. But it''s right to think about it. How many people can be called heroes under the second brother''s command. Without the protection of the second brother, they have become enough bears. Mud, Xiang Chong, white eyed wolves. I really think I can fight like this without my second brother. It''s a daydream. Thinking like this, Li Kun was even more angry with Rhoda and shouted at his own soldiers. "Come on, call the general, raise the bill." After the two drums, the army generals in the camp gathered together. Looking at the school captains standing in the camp, Li Kun was full of pride. These are the new troops who have been made up and trained by themselves. Although the rank is a little low, most of them have seen blood and gone to the battlefield. Their strength is not comparable to that of the waste on Rhoda''s side. "Ladies and gentlemen, Luojiang mansion was defeated and most of the ports along the river were lost. Your majesty ordered to reprimand Rhoda. At the same time, he sent a large number of relatives of Zheng Li Wei to Luojiang to supervise Rhoda." "In the battle of the West Pavilion, it was because of this Li Weiyuan that killed and injured the troops in the West Pavilion. Dozens of senior generals died before the battle. The king was worried about Li Weiyuan. He specially sent a letter to me, ordering me to act conveniently and guard the land of the two rivers." "Brothers, the opportunity to make achievements has come." Li Kun looked at the generals in the account and shouted loudly. All the school captains were excited and shouted. "Dushuai, what should we do? Please give orders. Whether to catch Li Weiyuan or kill Rhoda, brothers have absolutely nothing to say." "Yes, yes, kill Li Weiyuan''s old grandson. Save him from being a demon and killing his brothers." Li Kun grabbed the Paperweight on the shore and threw it out. "Your mother, I want you to make achievements, not to kill imperial officials. Rhoda and Li Weiyuan are important officials of the imperial court. What do you want to do and rebel?" Li Kun scolded angrily. "Listen to me. Go back and train the army and get ready to start." "Here in Wangjiang, the water army and the infantry of a guard camp are left, and the rest follow the general. They will leave in three days and go to Luojiang mansion." Five days later, Luojiang mansion. Li Kun looked at the general who came to meet him. His face was a little ugly. This Rhoda didn''t give himself face at all. I was also a great general with the same rank as you. Guarding Wangjiang was not controlled by you. I didn''t even come to meet me. "Go and inform general Luo that I will lead the army to guard Tongcheng in accordance with the military order of the Lord. Since general Luo Da doesn''t welcome me, I will directly turn to Tongcheng instead of entering Luojiang mansion." With this, Li Kun pulled the reins, turned his horse''s head and went straight to the city. Tongcheng is located in the north of Luojiang mansion, about 100 miles away. The whole army is moving fast, that is, two days. If Rhoda''s defense of Luojiang mansion is unfavorable, Li Kun can lead the army to reinforce at any time. In the governor''s office of Luojiang. Rhoda blushed and asked the deputy general who went to meet Li Kun. Her face was ugly: "When Li Kun came to the gate of the city, he said I didn''t welcome him and turned to Tongcheng?" "Bang" Rhoda slapped the table beside her and made a big hole, biting her teeth and scolding: "Li Manzi is rude. He would have guarded Luojiang mansion according to his Majesty''s will. He is something. He dares to be on an equal footing with me. He won''t face me when he comes to Luojiang mansion. Damn it." "General Rhoda, take it easy." Li Weiyuan, sitting next to him, said. Rhoda''s face turned white and hurried to say, "great Zong zhengmingjian, the last general is really angry. However, Li Manzi didn''t dare to say goodbye to me because of Su Lu''s trust. He didn''t accept my orders. He despised Da Zhengzheng and his majesty." Li Weiyuan snorted coldly, "isn''t he just ordered by Su Lu to supervise the war? However, Tongcheng is located in the north of Luojiang mansion. Once there is something wrong with Luojiang mansion, he can come to help at any time." "Rhoda, what are you afraid of? As long as you can stop the British, he Li Kun has no place to play. He can only watch you make achievements." With this, Li Weiyuan''s face turned black. "Why, as your majesty said, you Rhoda don''t even have the ability to stop the intees?" Chapter 477 The weather is getting warmer and warmer. Outside the city, green is gradually seen in the yellow sky. Outside the camp of the new army close to the root of the city wall, the grass was shining, and the water in the river rippled with the spring wind and wrinkled a pool of spring water. The new army at the gate of the camp has changed their clothes, took off their thick cotton robes and put on their spring and autumn uniforms. The weather of the camp has changed. Wearing a purple general''s uniform, Su Lu walked in front of the guards and the general and entered the barracks. "We should pay close attention to the dressing of the sergeants, as well as iron armor and all kinds of military weapons. If it is not enough, we should write to the governor''s office and ask Dong Ling to ask the Ministry of household and the Ministry of work." Su Lu walked through the camp, watched the training of the sergeants and ordered the generals behind to say. Cao Hua and Qian Buzhou promised that the troops would be divided into three routes this time. Cao Hua and Qian Buzhou led the left and right routes respectively. The Chinese army was personally headed by Su Lu, and Hua Xun was the vanguard, leading most of the middle army, and became horns with the left and right routes. January is approaching and the war is about to begin. After entering the big tent of the Chinese army, the noise and noise in the school field were isolated from the account. The generals were separated on both sides. Su Lu sat down after the handsome case. "Sit down." Su Lu ordered. The generals sat down in turn, and the tent was full of the sound of chairs moving. "Win far?" Su Lu looked at the corner of the camp. Ying yuan, dressed in the green robe of vice captain Zhenwei, stood up, saluted Su Lu and said: "At the end of" "How many people are there in the new army now, and the ideological work of the sergeants has been done well?" Su Lu asked. Under the promotion of Dong Ling, the ideological education of the officers and men in the Qin Dynasty has been carried out thoroughly. Now the saying of the state of Qin has been basically eliminated. Everyone fights for their parents and villagers, for driving away the barbarians, and for the state of Han. YingYuan looked unchanged and said loudly, "report to the governor, there are 86000 people in the new army and their ideas are very good. Everyone knows that this war is not only for their own family, but also for the Han country." Su Lu waved his hand, motioned YingYuan to sit down, and ordered him to say: "Well, this time, you will be the vanguard of the army, sweep the front station for the army, and disperse the Scouts of the barbarians and the Thai people. You may complete the task?" YingYuan slapped his chest and said excitedly: "At the end of the day, I will take orders and swear to finish the task to the death." Su Lu motioned YingYuan to sit down, continued to command and said, "before leaving the army this time, my majesty has written to keep up with the three provinces and determined the purpose of the war. The ultimate goal of our battle is Jiameng pass." Su Lu said that Wang Xiaoliu and the land war had opened a huge defense map and launched it in the camp. Huoze came forward and marked the position of Jiameng pass on the defense map. Su Lu continued: "our goal is to break Xianyang city first. As soon as we break Xianyang, our army will rest in Xianyang for one month. After one month, the troops will go six ways and advance together. We must wipe out the barbarians and Tibetans near western Liaoning and break the bones of barbarians and Tibetans." "After the capture of Jiameng pass in western Liaoning, there will be no more sword fighting with the barbarians within one year. After this war, the Qin land must be greatly weakened. During this year, the imperial court will not collect taxes from the Qin land. Whether it is the new land developed or the old land originally registered, it will be exempted from taxes for three years." "Ladies and gentlemen, in the course of this war, we must publicize this article. We must know where our Han Army passes, and even three-year-old children should know the new tax exemption policy." The generals responded with a bang. Su Lu finished and ordered Dong Ling to read out the military arrangements for the war, and the soldiers of all routes had been dispatched and matched with the proportion of the army. "Our right army can''t live without the crossbow battalion." After the military order was read out, Qian Buzhou was the first to call out. Now all the armies know that their own birds are not enemy to the birds of the state of Han, so they all want more crossbow artillery in their own army. Dong Ling put away the military order and looked at Qian Bu once. His eyes were full of ridicule. "Everyone knows that the crossbow artillery is good. General Qian, you don''t talk. Everyone knows that you want the crossbow artillery to protect your life." Laughter rang out in the camp, and a crowd of generals who didn''t deal with money bustled. "Yes, if you want the crossbow artillery to save your life, you know it if you don''t say it." "I also want crossbow artillery. Lao Qian''s ability to be greedy for life and fear death can still be ahead of us." Qian Buzhou''s face remained unchanged. Regardless of the ridicule of the people, he continued. "My old Qian Tongjun is not as good as general Cao Hua, not to mention the Chinese army in which the governor is personally in charge. If I meet a Thai bird soldier without the support of the crossbow camp, if I lose my head, it''s a small thing, and delaying the governor is a big thing." Su Lu asked Zhang Gan, who accompanied him at the end, "how many new catapults are there in the catapult camp now, and how many battalions can be divided?" Zhang ganteng stood up with pride on his face: "commander Hui, with the efforts of all the adults of the Ordnance Department, our crossbow battalion now has 1200 crossbows and 3524 crossbow artillery. If necessary, it can be divided into three guard camps at any time." "Less" Su Lu looked at Dong Ling nearby and his face was a little ugly. The Ordnance Department had stopped making new flying birds and tried its best to produce new crossbows. Unexpectedly, there were only 1200 after such a long time. Zhang Gan did not wait for Dong Ling to speak, but continued: "commander, since Cao Jiewei arrived, the adults of the Ordnance Department are developing a new type of crossbow. It is said that it will be made soon, so the production of the new type of crossbow was delayed." Su Lu frowned. When did Dani become so bold? For a new type of crossbow that hasn''t been finalized, she postponed the production of the current crossbow. It''s really bold. Dong Ling reminded Su Lu before getting angry: "fifteen days ago, Captain Wang showed you the bowstring of the new crossbow. You approved their research and development of the new crossbow. They dared to do so." Su Lu just remembered the new crossbow, so he waved his hand and ordered him to say. "Zhang Gan, go back and assign the crossbow artillery according to the bird soldiers who can fight a battalion. If it is not three routes, it will be divided into two routes. Be sure to ensure the combat effectiveness of the crossbow battalion." Zhang Gan agreed and sat down again. Su Lu was worried about the new crossbow. As soon as the military affairs were arranged, he broke up the military discussion and took people to the Ordnance Department. It''s been fifteen days. If Dani can''t explain to herself, I really want to clean them up this time. The ordnance division''s station in sunrang is located in the camp. After passing through dozens of camps, I finally saw the temporary station of the ordnance division surrounded by several camps. "Call Dani to me." Sulu coldly ordered the sergeant guarding the door. The sergeant didn''t dare to neglect and hurried to the camp, but a moment later, he came back with a helpless face. "Dushuai, my Lord is trying out the new crossbow with several adults. Please go and see it in person." Dong Ling''s face changed and his hand waved. Wang Xiaoliu led more than a dozen forbidden guards and rushed into the Ordnance Department. Regardless of Dong Ling''s obstruction, Su Lu followed behind, and also entered the ordnance color. He saw the dark and cold new-style crossbow in the Ordnance Department. Chapter 478 Inside the camp, the dark muzzle tilted upward and pointed to the sky. "Put" Cao Jie''s loud voice sounded like a thunderbolt in the air. The next moment, he Wu, standing next to the dark crossbow, waved and pulled the long rope pulling the crossbow string. "Buzz" The violent sound of air tremor sounded, and a thick arrow rushed out of the muzzle and flew obliquely up into the sky. The thick arrow drew a parabola obliquely in the air, and fell far beyond the shelter of the camp and the mountain forest, and could no longer be seen. Su Lu narrowed his eyes. It''s good. These boys have made such a crossbow. They just don''t know how powerful it is. Don''t be like a big wooden stake after landing. "How far can this crossbow go?" Su Lu asked he Wu, the gun operator. He Wu saw Su Lu, his face changed, hurried to give a military salute and said. "Commander Hui, the tension of the bowstring of the crossbow is different, and the distance that can be pushed is also different. The position of the fourth level just set, such an arrow, the normal shooting distance should be beyond six miles and within eight miles." Su Lu nodded, kicked the dark crossbow with his foot, and asked, "it''s made of wood. How can you get the dark? How far can you shoot at such a length?" Dani, holding rice paper in her hand, was bending over to look at the bow string. Hearing the speech, she replied excitedly: "fortunately, it''s OK to hit twelve miles away, and the target is not easy to calibrate. It takes several calibrations to hit the target." Cao Jie next to him smiled: "the governor''s lesson is that we don''t dare to build more such catapults because we don''t fight many times and have military orders. We just built more catapults with close firing distance, which is enough to arm our catapult camp." Su Lu nodded: "who came up with this idea to build a crossbow that can hit so far?" Dong Ling said, "this is my light. Last time I mentioned to Dani that if our crossbow is far enough, the birds of the Taixi people will be shot down by us before they get close. How nice it would be." Next to Dani smiled shyly: "we just want to build some crossbows with enough shooting distance." Su Lu nodded, ordered and said, "good idea, but the war between us and the West Thai coalition army is about to begin. There is no time for you to continue research and development. In this way, you are all incorporated into the army, carry this crossbow with the Chinese army, and calibrate and adjust in the actual battle." The three men took command together. Three days later, the Han army began to pull out. The left Route Army and the right route army set out at the same time. They divided their troops from the South Road and the North Road to the north mountain, swept away the remnants of barbarians in the north mountain along the road, and joined forces with the Middle Route Army under the north mountain city ten days later. Hua Xun led the Chinese army one step ahead and went straight to Beishan city. Su Lu unified the army later, but because of Su Ge, Li Qing sent a large number of internal bodyguards to protect Su Lu''s safety and resolutely not let Su Lu go to the front line again. Su Lu had no choice but to lead the Chinese army. There are a lot of barbarians left along the road. One or two barbarians can kill a large number of people, occupy villages and towns, bully and feed people, just like the ancestors of villages and towns. The speed of the Huaxun unified army was dragged down by sporadic barbarians. Although YingYuan led the vanguard army to wipe out some barbarians, many barbarians were still missed and faced the army. This is inevitable. The barbarians have retreated several times, and there are many residual forces fleeing in the middle. Now there are residual barbarians everywhere in the territory of Qin. Ten days later, Huaxun finally arrived at the foot of Beishan city. Camped 15 miles away from Beishan City, blocking the possibility of barbarians fleeing to the East. At the same time, they also occupied the highland and began the test firing of new crossbow guns. "Buzzing" In the camp, it was the day of shooting every day. Dani he Wu and Cao were busy. According to the shooting data, they recorded the cooperation between the crossbow and the crossbow, leaving first-hand data to find a new direction for improving the crossbow in the future. On this day, the sky was slightly bright, and the torches and lanterns in the Han Army camp lit up. The chef army had started cooking, and all kinds of fragrance began to float over the camp. When Su Lu left the camp, he saw that Cao Jie and he Wu had been busy around the crossbow. They wiped the yellow sand on the crossbow, opened the machine box of the crossbow and wiped it carefully. Many sergeants of the surrounding catapult battalion did the same thing. It''s windy and sandy in the West. Whenever the wind blows, the sky is always covered with yellow sand. The crossbow is always covered with a layer of sand. If it is not cleaned up, the crossbow can''t be fired. After breakfast, the generals began to train the army and prepare to fight with the West Thai coalition army. On the opposite side, the barbarian army has been prepared, and the phalanxes everywhere have begun to move slowly. In the middle of the towering evil spirit, golden drums and gongs roared, and the barbarian attack began. "Catapult battalion, ready to volley." Su Lu told Cao, the fireman, to take it up. The distance between the two armies now exceeds ten miles, which is a good opportunity for the crossbow to educate the barbarians. "Buzz" The crossbow pierced the air, and in the dull air trembling sound, a thick arrow slanted upward. Behind the barbarian army, Su Buze is arguing with liwute. Neither of them wants the other to come forward. "I can''t. after fighting with the Han army for so long, I haven''t won at all. If I lead the army and lose to the Han army again this time, it will hurt my sergeant''s anger. I''d better go to liwute." Also quickly pushed out the responsibility. Liwute''s back is cold. This son of a bitch is not only a crow''s mouth, but also good at shirking responsibility. No, he must not leave this unlucky task on his own. "I can''t do it either. I don''t have much level. The Han army is powerful. If I command, I will be defeated this time." "Boom" A camp not far away was smashed open and in a mess. The camp is in a mess. Several barbarians have been stabbed into flesh and blood. Two of the Taixi people in the camp are still alive, but they look as if they are scared silly. Also quickly Buze shrunk his neck and said in fear, "the Han army is too strong. We''re still going to lose miserably this time." Livut jumped and said, "look, it''s coming again, it''s coming again!" "This time they are aiming at the camp. If they aim at us next time, our flesh and blood can''t stop this thing." Also quick not Ze heart a Lin, with liwute looked at each other, each other tacitly smiled. Liwute turned and ordered his subordinates: "pack up and get ready to withdraw. We''re going to lose." In the Han Army, Cao Jie looked at the barracks destroyed by crossbows and arrows in the distance and scolded he Wu in the back: "Damn it, I just aimed at those barbarian leaders. How did they get to the camp far behind them? It''s really bad luck. Can this thing be accurate?" He Wu also blushed. "Fuck it, let it go first. Just kill someone." "Eh, what''s the news of the barbarians? As soon as the war was fought, the rear army general began to shrink." In their surprised eyes, they saw that the opposing barbarian rear army, two leaders with their subordinates, had begun to retreat. Chapter 479 At the head of Beishan City, the Taixi people stepped into the air, and the commander of the two armies, loteliqi, slapped him on the wall. Barbarians, these goddamn bastards, what''s the matter? They just started fighting and wanted to retreat. Damn it. "If the order goes on, the infantry will attack and maintain the array, regardless of the retreating barbarians." "The flying bird soldiers immediately took off, cooperated with the infantry, hanged the Han Army, and must defeat this Han army." Rotley''s military orders were issued one by one, and the sergeant in charge of the order rushed up and down the city. The Taixi people''s Congress army moved, and the army that had left the city began to launch the military array, the unique shield array and Qi array of the Taixi people ¨¡ With a heavy step, we move forward slowly. Overhead, a dozen birds fluttered their wings and pushed forward slowly. From time to time, arrows broke through the air and fell from the sky, sweeping everything in front of the battle. The barbarians lost the army, and the Chinese scouts who came out were shot into blood gourds one after another and fell in front of the West Thai army. After the Han army formation, Su Lu was dressed in purple without armor. Looking at the birds in the sky, he ordered to say. "The people of the crossbow battalion, the land war, went up to operate the guns, fired crossbows and arrows, and beat down the birds of the texi people." "The infantry is ready to go forward and block the infantry of the Taixi people. He can''t break through our crossbow array." "Hua Xun, press it on me and master the degree. Don''t be completely exposed to the arrows of bird soldiers. Pay attention to cooperating with crossbow artillery." As Su Lu''s military orders passed down, the guards came out of the array and the catapult camp. The thick arrow clusters rose into the sky, and the sound of birds being shot by crossbows and arrows sounded in the air. Before long, the birds flying in the sky became hedgehogs. Su Lu''s face is a little ugly. Tessi''s new flying birds have a strong ability to fly high. Before that, the firing distance of the old crossbow can reach the upper limit of the flying height of the birds. Now it has been adjusted. The new crossbow with a firing distance of twelve miles can only reach the birds, and the arrow cluster is unable to shoot through the birds at all. "Kill" The sound of shouting and killing sounded. The Han Army led by Hua Xun came into contact with the Taixi infantry army. The two armies collided with each other, and the sound of shouting and killing shook the sky. Flesh and blood fly, flags fly. 3 class leader Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of cards were scattered one after another, covering all parts of the Han army. The Han Army''s offensive was boosted. The morale of the Han Army, which had been damaged a lot because of birds'' arrows like rain, began to rise again. Compared with the flying bird soldiers, the Taixi infantry are much easier to deal with, long Qi ¨¡ The battle array is invincible. "Wow" The troops separated. Hua Xun, wrapped in blood, retreated and saluted Su Lu. "Dushuai, no, our army can''t attack. Although the Taixi infantry is poor, the birds of Taixi are too strong and cooperate with each other. Our army has suffered heavy losses and can''t compete with it." Su Lu asked in a deep voice, "how about the casualties of the Chinese army?" "More than 5000 died, and no less than 6000 lost their combat effectiveness." Hua Xun''s face was full of gloom. He lost most of his command and nearly all of YingYuan''s Qianfeng camp died. If this continues, almost 20000 people in the Chinese army will die here. Su Lu looked at the birds swimming in the sky. His face was also gloomy. Even the latest crossbow could not penetrate the birds in the sky. If he continued to fight like this, I''m afraid he would really be wiped out. "Pass my orders and shoot the catapult camp to isolate the Thai and Western rear troops." With this, Su Lu suddenly appeared a new hint. Level 2 crossbow soldier card, + 1 Su Lu''s face moved, and the catapult card was finally upgraded. "Somebody, ask Cao to pick it up and order he Wu to push the latest crossbow to me." Su Lu ordered that Cao''s gun handling skills are unparalleled. If this newly upgraded Level 2 crossbow soldier card is superimposed, it should be possible to fight with the birds of the Taixi people. Soon, Cao Jie and he Wu, together with a group of crossbow artillery, pushed the dark tube crossbow up and began to fire in front of Su Lu, ready to attack. "Prepare for attack" Su Lu ordered. A moment later, a crossbow shot out of the muzzle and went straight to the birds in the sky. "Wow" The crossbow and arrow rubbed the board of the nearest bird. The thick arrow cluster directly tore the board and flew into the sky with the flying board. It seems that if you hit the bird, there is still hope to run through the bird. Su Lu thought in his heart and ordered the nearby land war to say, "light up my flag." The marine turned black and looked at Su Ge nearby. It was at the forefront of the war. It had already attracted the attention of the bird soldiers. If the bodyguards had not changed their costumes, maybe the king would have to light up the flag when the bird soldiers attacked here. This is afraid of death not fast enough! Sug stopped the guards who wanted to raise the flag. "Lord, it''s dangerous here. If the flag is lit, the birds of the Taixi people will come straight to us." Su Lu looked at Cao Jie, who was busy dressing and filling with crossbows and arrows, and said with a sneer: "I just want these Taixi people to shoot me. I''ve killed so many Taixi generals. If the flag doesn''t attract the attention of Taixi birds, the commander of Taixi army is bullshit." "Raise the flag. Am I the Lord or are you the Lord?" Accompanied by Sulu''s anger, she suppressed sugE who wanted to refute, making her refutation speechless. The flag of Su Lu lit up and immediately attracted the attention of the Tibetans. The Taixi infantry and the birds in the sky moved at the same time. A battalion, about 800 people, changed the offensive and began to move closer to Su road. In the sky, two birds separated from the brigade, cooperated with the Taixi infantry on the ground, and began to fly towards Su Lu. Su Lu looked at Cao Jie, the gun operator: "look, it''s going to be accurate this time. I''ll give you as bait. If you can''t fight again, I''ll peel your skin." Cao then spit in his palm, his face became solemn, and scolded the auxiliary Ordnance Department officials and crossbow artillery. "Get out of the way. I''ll do it myself." Soon, several subordinates of the ordnance division loosened their hands, filled the crossbow and arrows, and gave way. Cao then hugged the crossbow and said, "Li Er, Zhao Niuzi, listen to my orders and pull the bow string to the maximum, the first level." Hearing the order, the two crossbow artillery looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. The first level, which has never been tried, is only the theoretical maximum limit. If one is not careful, the bow string may break. Although they were shocked, their speed was not slow. After a few breaths, they pushed the bow string to the first level. "Creak" The crisp sound of the bow string being pulled to the limit continued, as if the bow string would be broken at the next moment. All the guards and bodyguards around him held their breath and looked at Cao Jie, who was firing guns. His face was both shocked and frightened. Cao Jie, who was holding the catapult, was sweating and breathing heavily. Holding the catapult, the whole person seemed to shake with his breath. It''s over! Cao Jie''s eyes seemed to be blurred by sweat, and his heart became timid. My strength is limited and I can''t lock the target in this case. Although the birds of the texi people are getting closer and closer, I can''t control the accuracy of the crossbow when the crossbow is at the first level. What should I do? Cao Jie fell into fear. ¡±Don''t worry¡° A gentle voice sounded in my ears. Cao Jie''s heart moved. He was the commander-in-chief and the head of the mountain, just as he gave himself a lecture when he was studying in the martial arts school. "Try your best. If you can''t aim properly, you''ll do it again. I don''t believe that the birds of the Taixi people can shoot me dead at once." Su Lu looked at Cao Jie and fiddled with the card. The level 2 crossbow soldier card was added to Cao Jie. Chapter 480 Cao Jie felt a warm current flowing all over his body. The original fear and worry disappeared, everything became possible, and the body was filled with a huge amount of warmth, as if it was easy to shoot down birds with guns. Holding the crossbow, I used to feel very difficult. Now it has become simple and clear. Some small problems I didn''t realize in the past have also been paid attention to. Holding the rope in his hand, Cao Jie was very sure that this shot would hit the target. The next moment, Cao Jie roared in his heart and pulled the draw rope of the crossbow. "Bang" There was a loud noise in the air. The thick crossbow and arrow hit the bird directly, and the arrow shaft disappeared, leaving only a small half outside the bird, making a violent trembling sound. The bird that was shot was like a kite with a broken line. It wobbled and began to fall down. Just a moment later, the tall bird fell to the ground, smashed up a piece of yellow sand, scattered wood pieces and completely disintegrated. "Well done" He Wu was the first to make a sound. He slapped Cao at the joint and said with admiration. In 00k his tone, he couldn''t stop being happy. Cao then clenched his teeth. His face was also excited. He pursed his mouth, looked at another bird still close, and said cautiously: "There is another one. It can only be called skill by knocking down the other one. Now it can only be called luck." With this, Cao then roared Li Er, Zhao Niuzi and a group of crossbow artillery, reloaded crossbows and arrows, and prepared for the second shooting. At the head of Beishan City, rotley looked at the destroyed bird. His eyelids shook and asked the commander of the nearby bird camp. "What''s the matter? The Han Army shot down a flying bird. Is it too careless for the flying bird soldier? Do you want to raise the height?" The commander of the flying bird camp changed his face and looked around. He saw that the crossbows and arrows of the Han army were still shooting all over the sky. The flying birds of the brigade were full of arrows, but they were still flying. They didn''t look damaged at all. It was shot down just now. It can only be said by adults that the bird soldier made a mistake in control, resulting in the bird falling. "Your Excellency is right. It should be a mistake in the control of the bird soldiers. I will allocate two more birds to kill Su Lu, the soul of the Han army." With that, the herald at the head of the city waved the flag in his hands. After some action, two birds were re divided from the bird soldier brigade and moved to the position of Su Lu. "Bang" Another harsh sound sounded. A thick arrow penetrated into the birds. The shaft outside the birds shook violently and made a harsh buzzing sound. The commander of the flying bird camp''s face changed and broke. The crossbow ran so deep that the flying bird soldiers were lucky not to say. I''m afraid even the internal breathing conversion box was destroyed. How could it be that the Han army could shoot birds continuously? Did they develop a better crossbow than I, tessy. The next moment, the birds fell to the ground and made a huge noise. Among the splashing boards, two bird soldiers sat on their chairs and didn''t move. A thick arrow ran through them. They couldn''t live any more. Rotley slapped himself on the battlement, and a green brick was smashed and scattered. "The Han people have developed a new type of catapult with a larger firing distance. The order will go on and press down the large group of birds." "Even if the birds are completely destroyed, we will kill Su Lu." Rotley said fiercely that Su Lu is the soul of the Han army. Without Su Lu, the Han army is not shit. It can''t stop the army at all. With Su Lu, the army has been frustrated repeatedly. Even if all the birds died here, it''s worth killing Su Lu. The commander of the flying bird camp was flustered: "Sir, the Han Army obviously developed a new type of crossbow. The shooting distance is far higher than the flying height of our flying birds. If we blindly go forward, we can only be beaten passively." Without the bird soldiers, the next time there is a battle, he, the leader of the bird camp, will have to go up. Now the Han Army has new birds, and can destroy birds at any time. Being a bird soldier again is like dying. "It''s not easy for the Empire to train bird soldiers. We can''t fight in such a war." The commander of the flying bird soldier struggled to say that he can''t let all the flying birds destroy, otherwise he will be finished. Last time, the commander of the flying bird camp died. The commander of the flying bird camp has been held accountable and has been sent to prison. He doesn''t want to come to such an end. The bird soldiers holding the command flag nearby are at a loss. This NIMA, the two adults argue. Who should I listen to. Rotley said fiercely, "fight, you must fight. The Han army is powerful. If you don''t fight the arrogance of the Han army this time, how will you fight in the future? There will be more warriors in the Empire who will die in front of the Han army. Go up and transfer the birds of the brigade." "Report, sir, the infantry of the Han army broke through our front array, and the dunjia array was broken through. Lord Kate asked you to send reinforcements quickly." The half armor of the messenger was full of blood, and the Shura mask covering his face was also full of blood. After passing the military order, he panted with a knife. Rotley suddenly turned his head and looked at the infantry battlefield. He saw that his own infantry battle array had been chiseled through by the former army of the Han army. Several military formations were divided into two circles. If no reinforcements were sent, it was only a matter of time. The commander of the flying bird camp was overjoyed and urged him to say, "Sir, withdraw the troops. If we don''t withdraw again, we can''t even maintain the current balance of power. If we lose the first battle, please think twice about how the Secretary of the army will reprimand you." Rotley clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. A moment later, he roared. "Keep the order and withdraw." "The infantry retreated first and the bird camp was postponed." "Order Blott to go out and open the encirclement circle of the Han army with birds to provide assistance to our infantry army." Accompanied by military orders, the Taixi Legion began to retreat orderly. Under the suppression of birds in the sky, the Han Army had to let go of the circle and let the Taixi escape. Su Lu looked at the Taixi birds that had retreated into the city and ordered them to say: "If the order goes on, the people of the Ordnance Department will make new-type crossbows. They want these crossbows that can hit twelve miles. Within half a month, I want ten new-type crossbows." "Gather the army, retreat ten miles and set up camp, waiting for the new crossbow." "Cao Jie, I order you to be the captain of the crossbow battalion, train the crossbow artillery, train the new crossbow artillery, target Beishan city and train me hard. Within half a month, you must train me a group of bird soldiers who can control the new crossbow." Cao, who shot down two new birds in succession, took the order excitedly. His face was full of color. He shot down two new birds from the West. This was the only one in the Han Dynasty. Su Lu looked at the head of Beishan city and his face was a little heavy. In this battle, the Qianfeng camp almost died, and the 20000 people led by Huaxun also lost more than half, which was not tragic. The Taixi people with the cooperation of birds are not so vulnerable. Our own birds, we should hurry up. "Send orders, gather the troops and appease the sergeant." Su Lu looked at the Han army who had won the bloody battle. His face became more and more ugly. Apart from anything else, it was a great difficulty to close the sergeant this time. Chapter 481 As soon as it was light, the light shed by the sun had a burning feeling. The Han Army camp was quiet. The kitchen staff had just got up when the collision of pots and pans sounded, mixed with a horse''s neighing or two. The patrolling guard stepped on the sound of Duo Duo''s footsteps, did it on one side of the tent, and gradually went away. Lying on the bed, Ying yuan opened his eyes, wiped the sweat on his forehead, threw away the cloth covering his stomach, and the water was about to drip on it. It''s fucking hot! "Sleep a little longer. It''s time for exercise later." The confused Lieutenant muttered, rolled and went to sleep again. YingYuan looked around. There were empty beds everywhere in the camp. There were only two officers and three soldiers who could sleep in the camp of more than 20 brothers. The rest of the brothers died in the war the day before yesterday. YingYuan wiped his face, got up, put on his robe, put on his open toe straw sandals, thought about it, dragged the straw sandals down, threw them aside, put on his military boots, and then opened the curtain and went out of the camp. The cool wind in the air makes YingYuan feel much more comfortable. After saying hello to the guard, YingYuan went out of the camp, walked to the nearby hillside, found a familiar tombstone in the middle of a tombstone, and sat down. In the last World War, the vanguards under his command, more than ten battalion heads and 3000 brothers, were all folded in that war. Every war must be damaged, and the dead are inevitable. YingYuan knows this truth very well, but it falls on him. YingYuan just can''t stand it. He can''t stand the brother who was still alive and boasting a few days ago, so he''s gone. Two slicks who like to talk about meat, camel Wu, who hasn''t asked for his daughter-in-law, always think about whether his salary was more in the state of Qin or more in the state of Han One by one, all dead, all dead "Man, big husband, what horse urine." The sound of scolding sounded behind him. Ying yuan wiped his eyes. Looking back, he saw general Hua Xun wearing a scarlet robe, just a governor in a white coarse cloth short sleeved jacket. "Met the governor" YingYuan hurriedly stood up and saluted with fists. Su Lu nodded, motioned for YingYuan''s exemption, opened his mouth and said, "why, mourn for paoze here and shed tears for them?" YingYuan couldn''t help feeling sad when she heard the speech. She only felt tears swirling in her eyes and her voice was hoarse. "The commander-in-chief has a clear lesson. The last general and the last general are not strong enough. It''s really hard to see these robes die on the battlefield and think that they were still in front of us yesterday." Hua Xun Leng snorted: "soft hearted, like this bear, still want to be a general, wishful thinking." "When I asked the governor to send troops, I thought you were a tough guy with a cold heart. I didn''t expect you to be a counsellor." Ying yuan straightened up and said loudly, "general Hua, the end general was a scholar before. He was soft in nature. This battlefield should not be for people like me. Besides, the end general just asked the governor to send troops. What does it have to do with whether his heart is cold enough?" Hua Xun smiled, patted YingYuan on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Of course it doesn''t matter. These new troops are newly incorporated into the barracks and haven''t seen blood. If they don''t go through a long period of hard training, they can''t form combat effectiveness at all. However, if they can fight once or twice and see blood, they can soon become a strong army." "However, war always kills people, especially the new army. With less training, more people die. I thought you wanted to kill more people and quickly form combat effectiveness, so as to hit your hometown in western Liaoning and avenge your parents and villagers." YingYuan felt a sudden buzzing in his temples. He couldn''t hear anything behind Hua Xun. Why did so many people die? Er slick, Qian Xiaoxiang and camel Wu all died at once. It was because of themselves! Self reproach, guilt, sadness, many flavors poured into my heart. YingYuan collapsed. How could it be like this! I really didn''t mean that! YingYuan''s heart is full of guilt. At the beginning, he really just wanted to avenge Qin''s parents and villagers. He never wanted to kill them. Su Lu stopped the chattering Hua Xun, comforted Ying yuan and said: "Well, tears and guilt can''t avenge them. Live well. Teach your robes and brothers what you learned in the battlefield, and let them know how to live. This is the most important thing." "The Qianfeng camp has died. I had new arrangements for you, but I''m afraid you can''t finish it well according to your current mood. Why don''t you stay in the Chinese army and continue to obey the command of general Hua Xun." YingYuan stood at attention and said hoarsely, "no, the end general is very good now. The supervisor has job arrangements, and the end general will certainly be able to complete." Su Lu and Hua Xun looked at each other, and Hua Xun immediately said with a smile: "Forget it, you peed here early in the morning. I don''t believe you can complete the duties assigned by the governor." "The end will guarantee the completion of the task." YingYuan roared at the top of his voice. Hua Xun snorted coldly, "OK, commander-in-chief originally wanted you to lead a battalion of soldiers, open up the channel between our army and the enemy''s rear army, and transport all those things back. You can''t do this job because you are so soft hearted." Ying yuan blushed and argued loudly: "the end will think I can do it. I beg general Hua to give me this opportunity." Su Lu waved to stop Hua Xun, who wanted to continue talking, and said: "The enemy''s rear is different from ours. If you encounter the enemy, being soft hearted and timid is to send your brothers to the enemy''s mouth. Can you see your paoze brothers die in front of you and don''t save them?" YingYuan''s face turned white, but after a moment, he forced his teeth and said: "The end will promise that in order to complete his duties, even if his mother and I die in front of him, he will never blink." Su Lu waved his hand: "needless to say, the task is left to you first. Although your temperament is not suitable, you are born in western Liaoning and from Gangcha county. You are the most suitable person in terms of identity." "Go back and get ready. Set out tonight. The bird camp will cooperate with you and send you over the mountains in front. You have to go on your own." YingYuan bowed down and promised. Then he turned around and was ready to go. Hua Xun looked at YingYuan''s back, smacked his mouth and said, "dushuai, this YingYuan may not be easy to use." Su Lu turned and walked along the road. "It''s just a move of chess. If you can''t walk, you always have to walk to know." It was night. YingYuan took a battalion newly assigned to him, more than 200 people, and took several large transport birds to the northwest. At night, the lights in Beishan city have been extinguished. Only the residence of the governor''s office of Beishan, which originally belonged to the governor''s office of Beishan, is still on. McMahon wrapped gauze on his head, pointed to the defense map and said hoarsely, "Sir, the Han Army''s crossbows and arrows have been flying into the city these days. The brothers are damaged. We can''t tolerate the Han Army to go on like this." Rotley, sitting at the head, looked ugly. He looked at several officers nearby. An officer with a moustache said: "General McMahon, it''s not that I can''t wait to get out of the city without the cooperation of the barbarian team. My Taixi infantry is not an opponent of the Han Army at all. It''s not a good time to go out of the city for a decisive battle." McMahon looked worried: "Sir, this is not the time. When is the time?" Rotley looked at the flickering lights in the hall and said, "when our new catapults and catapults arrive." Generals card system Generals card system Chapter 482 Outside Beishan City, Han Army camp Su Lu sat in the Chinese army tent and looked at the military affairs booklet in his hand with a frown. It was originally expected that this would be a difficult battle. Unexpectedly, a mere Beishan City blocked tens of thousands of Han troops. It''s been blocked under the city for more than a month. Next, how can we break the Beishan city? Su Lu has adopted various methods these days, but he has been unable to break the Beishan city. Level 2 Battle Card, + 1 The hint of adding cards appears in front of you. Su Lu was stunned. The battle card was upgraded. This is the only card that can''t be hung under the master card. Finally, it was upgraded. These days, as soon as I have the opportunity, I will hang up the level 1 battle card to accumulate proficiency. Finally, I wait until the day of upgrading. Compared with level 1 campaign cards, level 2 campaign cards will double the quality of sergeants. If you add other level 3 cards, you may go down the north mountain this time. There was a sudden uproar in the camp. The men and horses hissed and the torches lit up, illuminating the surrounding area in the camp. "What happened?" Su Lu asked Wang Xiaoliu who was on duty in front of the camp. Xiao Liu skillfully ran out. A moment later, he came back and reported, "it''s captain Wang. She has escorted a batch of new catapults and is delivering with Captain fan Duwei of the baggage camp." Su Lu''s face was happy when he heard the speech. The people of the Ordnance Department moved very quickly. This time, it took only one month to send the required new crossbow. "Go and have a look." Sulu got up and went outside the camp tent. Su Ge stopped in front: "Lord, you''d better be careful. Colonel Wang comes while the night is dark. If it''s not her, but someone else, who can sneak into the camp and attack you while the night is hard to identify." Su Lu was trying to explain something to Su Ge. The land war came in from the outside and reported: "Lord, the spies from the forbidden guard camp reported that they found a group of Taixi people transporting weapons in poison dragon gang. According to what he said, those weapons are the latest crossbow guns and stone throwers." Hearing the speech, Su Lu didn''t go to see his own crossbow. He ordered the land war to say, "go, call all the generals, bury the cooking pot and prepare for the night war." What suger said just now reminded him that people can''t be distinguished in the dark. Similarly, the tessi people on the head of the city should not see who escorts the crossbow and catapult under the city. Before long, the generals arrived. Su Lu told the captain of the scouting camp Lao he: "Lao he, tell us the situation. How can we win the Thai Western army as quickly as possible." Lao he stood in front of the defense map and pointed to the position of poison Dragon Hill: "Ladies and gentlemen, this is poison dragon hill. It is only 20 miles away from Beishan city. There are more than 2000 Taixi people escorting these weapons. They are scattered into 30 tents. They surround these weapons and keep alert at all times. There are at least more than 1000 sergeants. We have no other way but to attack them." Su Lu nodded and asked the land war on one side, "I''ll give you the task of strong attack. How long will it take for the forbidden guard camp to win this batch of Western Thai troops?" Zhao Wu shouted, "of course, the more people, the better. Commander, let me go too. Kill all these Tibetans and grab all the weapons." Hua Xun held his arm and looked at the defense map. Wen Yan also said, "I don''t think we can clean up these Tibetans and just use our own weapons. Many Tibetans'' uniforms have been gathered in the baggage camp, which is enough for a sergeant of the guard camp." Su Lu waved his hand: "land war, you take people to take this batch of ordnance. This is a new type of ordnance from the Tibetans. It''s best to grab it. If you can''t grab it, you''ll destroy it." "Hua Xun, Zhao Wu, unified the army to prepare for the war. Hua Xun, chose an army, put on the military uniform of the Taixi people, pretended to be a Taixi Sergeant transporting ordnance, and deceived the city gate." Soon, the assignment of tasks was completed, and all the troops were ready to go. A quarter of an hour later, the armies in the camp began to walk outward. The first Huaxun army, who changed into texi uniforms, escorted the newly entered crossbows out of the camp in the sound of rattling wheels. Zhao Wutong''s army, following the first army of Huaxun, also hid in the dark night and fastened it tightly. Cao Jietong led the catapult camp, also opened the catapult, pushed the catapult out of the camp, and was ready to cooperate with the guards who stole the city to attack the city. Sun Bo is a captain under Huaxun''s account. He is surprisingly timid. However, he is smart. He has dealt with many Taixi prisoners and learned to speak Taixi. This time, he was the first to choose someone who can speak Taixi in the camp. Wearing a very uncomfortable military uniform, Sun Bo only felt the sweat beads on his body layer by layer, as if he had never stopped. It''s so difficult for me. Looking at the dark walls in the distance, Sun Bo Tucao his own general, and steal the city by night, only then can he make complaints about the Chinese boldness. If the TSI people in the city hear the wrong thing, the rain will come down when the arrow comes down. Getting closer and closer to the city head, Sun Bo could already see the startled Taixi people at the city head, swearing: "Horizontal groove, G" ¨¯ The logistics department finally came. I was shot by the Han Army''s Crossbow every day. I was suffocating. " "The adults said that with these catapults and catapults, the Han army will cry for their parents." "Our new catapults have also come out, and the people in the Academy of sciences are not all waste." "The baggage camp changed its temper and marched in the middle of the night. The adults above his mother are really anxious." In all kinds of voices, Sun Bo came to the foot of the city, stood in front of the city gate and shouted at the head of the city: "Open the door. After the expedition, the logistics department was ordered to escort new ordnance." "Wait, I''ll open the door for you." There was a noise at the head of the city, followed by the creaking sound of the gate being opened. Sun Bo was stunned and forced to lie in the groove. It was so easy to open. Half a quarter of an hour later, the city gate opened and rows of well-equipped Taixi infantry stood tall Qi ¨¡ The commander in the middle of the team smiled and said: "Brother of the baggage department, your officials and delivery documents. Please take them out and let me check them. Lord rotley has been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t come again, we will be killed by the Han army." "Well, why are there only crossbows and catapults?" Suddenly, a holding Qi ¨¡ NG''s Taixi infantry army pointed to the car and asked. The sergeant liked to operate the catapult most. He couldn''t see the catapult. He was quite disappointed. Hearing the speech, the commander of the infantry army, who was about to step out of the crowd, stopped and looked at many carts: "why is there no stone throwing machine?" Hua Xun in the back raised his arm: "kill and seize the city gate." Sun Bo immediately threw out the official certificate and document in his hand. "Let me show you my official certificate. Grandpa came to seize the city." The shrill cry rang out in the city gate cave. The next moment, there were four Jinge, the killing sound was loud, and there was a battle in the city gate cave. "Kill" Zhao Wu outside the city saw a fire at the gate of the city and killed his soldiers from the dark night. Su Lu stood in the distance, watching the light soldiers'' night attack card, Battle Card and long Qi ¨¡ Ng array cards were activated one after another, and various cards shrouded the sergeants. They took a breath and walked into the camp. Suger followed, "Lord, the war has begun. Where are you going?" "Go back to bed, of course." Su Lutou didn''t look back. The war had begun. The Tibetans in the city insisted for so many days. They would certainly not win the city for a while and a half. It''s no use staying here. It''s better to keep up their spirits and comfort the soldiers during the day. chaptererror; Chapter 483 When Su Lu was woken up, it was already daybreak. The battle in Beishan city continues. Hua Xun and the guards led by Zhao Wu are still fighting in the city. The guards led by the land war not only took the weapons from the west of the Taixi people, but also gave the bird camp of the Taixi people to lianwo. "Unfortunately, I still didn''t get the intact birds. They were destroyed by the Taixi people." Su Ge, who arranged the military newspaper, said with sobs in his tone. Because the development of new birds failed many times, most of the craftsmen of the Ordnance Department were sent by Su Lu to make new crossbows. Su Yun angrily returned to Beijing and asked Li Qing for someone to develop new birds in the capital. However, due to the lack of talents who have been in contact with birds, Su Yun''s development progress is very slow. He has written on the front line for many times to get a complete new type of birds from the Taixi people. Su Lu drank porridge and ordered, "the Taixi people have suffered a great loss because of the loss of birds. Now they must be very strict with birds. It''s really not easy to get new birds." "When the order goes down, the kitchen team will bury the pot and cook. The war should be over. Let the soldiers eat and have a good rest." Su Ge was slightly stunned, but he still said, "just now there was a report of the war. General Hua Xun attacked the bell tower and only half of the north mountain city. It will take a few hours to go all down the north mountain." With this, there was a noise outside. Two guards covered with blood came in from the outside and nodded on one knee. Their voice was full of hoarse words: "Report to the governor that the Chinese general''s military headquarters have occupied the west city. A small number of Taixi people have fled, and most of them have been wiped out in the city." Su Lu nodded and said, "OK, I see. I''ll send a message to general Hua Xun to gather the sergeants and let them rest." "Send orders, move the camp and enter Beishan city." Su Ge took a surprised look at Su Lu. The Lord''s mastery of the war situation was so meticulous that he knew in advance when it would end. He is worthy of being a famous general. Su Lu looked at all the cards in front of him. He was very melancholy. It was only the infantry and bird army of the Taixi people who fought together. They played all their cards at home and broke the other party''s army array. Barbarians are much better than the Taixi infantry. If the barbarians cooperate with the Taixi people and birds, I''m afraid they don''t have enough cards in their hands. We still have to land on new birds. Unfortunately, we still can''t get new birds in this war. "Prepare the relatively intact birds and transport them back. Let Su Yun take someone to disassemble and study them to see what the difference between our own birds and these birds is." Su Lu told Su Ge that the next war would be Xianyang, the capital of Qin. Xianyang is a big city. There must be more Taixi troops and barbarians living in the village, and there must be no chance of strong attack. Su Lu was also a little melancholy about how to fight. Su Ge went out to give orders. In the camp, only Su Lu was left. Su Lu called out the cards and carefully studied the cards in his hand to see how to match them in order to play the combination effect, P ¨° Ji ¨§ The bird soldiers of the tessi. Level 2 crossbow soldier card. Still land on the head of the crossbow artillery. Su Lu looked at the defense map and thought to himself that he could take it out and cooperate with the infantry, that is, the crossbow soldier. It seems that we should train more crossbow artillery. If we can reach level 3, I think crossbow artillery will be more powerful. After a half month''s rest in Beishan City, the Han army pulled out and rushed to Xianyang. Along the way, I didn''t meet any more barbarians staying in qindi. Because the Han army killed all the barbarians and made them afraid to stay in the war zone, they all retreated back to the city. After breaking several small cities, the third route Han army finally gathered in Shanyang City, one hundred miles south of Xianyang City, on the agreed day. In the temporary camp, Cao Hua pointed to the deployment map and talked about the current situation. "Xianyang city is fifteen miles long and twenty feet high. There are barbarians, Taixi infantry, flying bird camp and newly reinforced Taixi crossbow artillery in the city. The number of people is about 30000." "In the east city, the barbarians are responsible for garrisoning. If I remember correctly, the leader of the barbarians who leads a group of barbarians should pay tribute. After the first World War in the square city, the boy disappeared. It turned out that he had fled to Xianyang." "Nancheng is garrisoned by Tibetans. There are not many people. There are about two guard camps, but there are many Tibetans'' crossbows here." "The north city is also guarded by the Taixi people, but there are not many troops here, and there are no city guarding equipment. I guess the Taixi stone throwing machine should be in the north city." Qian Buzhou pinched his chin and said, "commander, it''s not easy to fight this war. The walls of Xianyang are strong and we don''t have birds. It''s really difficult to break the city." Hua Xun said with a grin: "Lao Qian, you are growing the ambition of others and destroying your prestige. Beishan city is also a strong city. We haven''t broken it yet. No matter how strong Xianyang is, he is guarded by someone. As long as it is a person, the governor has a way to break him." Zhao Wu also shouted, "Hua''s crotch is right. We''re afraid of wool. We should be afraid of barbarians and Taixi people." In the camp, a bitter smile appeared on the faces of all the generals. The barbarians were afraid of us. The two barbarians with only fat meat in their minds were afraid they didn''t know. What the barbarians liked most was our meat. At the same time, the east gate of Xianyang city. The barbarian army and government came out of the city in an endless stream. All kinds of ordnance were lost everywhere, including stone catapults and crossbows, and parts were thrown everywhere. Duke Joseph, the supreme commander of the Taixi expeditionary army in Xianyang, stood at the head of the city and looked at the barbarians who were constantly leaving the city. His face was full of seriousness and said: "The quality of this barbarian army is too poor. When marching and fighting, even ordnance can be lost everywhere. It''s really waste." "Pass on my military order, order the barbarians to form a team, pack up all kinds of ordnance, and then go out of the city." The deputy general went down to give orders. Before long, the deputy general went to the city with a small round of tribute and some pretty generals. Joseph''s face was full of smiles and said with a smile: "xiaolun young clan leader can lead the army to attack and fight the Han Army in this crisis moment. The young clan leader is worthy of being a barbarian warrior and dare to act for others." Xiaolun Gongbu looked at Joseph in surprise. When will I take the initiative? The grandson quickly escaped and told me that the commander of the Han army was su Lu. He was invincible and invincible. It was a matter of sand carving ability to fight with Su Lu. Xiao Lun Kampot feels the same way. Most of the warriors under his command were lost by Su Lu of the Han country. Now, with the order of his father, he has gathered many defeated troops, which is not used to fight with the Madman of Su Lu. Withdraw. Withdraw the fucking troops before the Han Army arrives. Su Lu, no matter how strong you are, if I don''t meet you, how can you defeat me. "My Lord, I''ve come to tell you that our army is ready to withdraw. Xianyang cannot be guarded. Please think twice." Joseph praised the small wheel tribute and looked at the small wheel tribute. What, you don''t want to go out of the city to fight with the Han Army, but to run away! "Bastard, you are a deserter, deserter!" Joseph scolded angrily. Xiao Lun Gongbu smiled: "Sir, this sentence is wrong. I''m turning into a hero who knows the current affairs. I can''t beat Su Lu. I retreated for a while just to preserve my strength. What deserters? You''re insulting our warriors." Chapter 484 At the head of the city, the wind was cold, and the twisted smile of the small wheel tribute was like a night owl in the dark, trying to choose people to eat. Joseph''s face was livid, but he glanced at the guards nearby. His men were all in the distance. There were only six close guards nearby, and he couldn''t stop the four barbarians next to the small wheel tribute. The hero didn''t suffer from the current loss. Joseph''s face was blue and said in a cold voice: "the Duke is impolite. The young clan leader of xiaolun should not take it to heart." Xiaolun Kampot smiled and stopped arguing with Joseph. "Our army will turn in soon. Here, I advise you to turn in. The Han army is not strong, but the Su road is very strong." Joseph''s face was livid. He looked at the small wheel tribute that came down the wall. He raised his hand several times and pressed his hand down again. Now is not the time to completely turn against the barbarians. We still need to rely on them to fight. The imperial infantry is really not as good as the barbarians. Rotley came over and said, "Sir, don''t listen to his nonsense. Although the Han army is strong, it is limited. If Sulu didn''t cheat and open the gate, Beishan City wouldn''t be lost at all." "Su Lu can only make some tricks. Adults don''t have to worry. There will be an end. Naturally, there will be a way to clean up the Han army." Joseph snorted coldly: "I thought the barbarians were available. Unexpectedly, I was afraid of being beaten by Su Lu. I even wanted to bite back. The small wheel tribute dared to be so arrogant. Looking back, the Empire will let him understand that no one can offend." When his mouth was out of breath, Joseph looked at rotley, frowned and said: "Your defeat this time will certainly have a bad impact on the Empire. The defense of Beishan city is completely dominated by imperial warriors. If you lose to the Han army so quickly, if you can''t wash the shame with the blood of the Han Army, you can only go back to justice." Rotley''s face turned white and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. I will wash away the humiliation of Beishan''s defeat with the blood of the Han army." Joseph nodded: "well, if you have this spirit, send orders and arrange the defense of the east city. When the barbarians leave, the imperial warriors can guard the city." With this, Joseph patted rotley on the shoulder: "the Qin people are making trouble in Liaoxi. The barbarians in Gangcha county are defeated. Most of Liaoxi is no longer under the control of the Empire. You should be careful not to let the Qin people in the city make trouble." With a wave of his big hand, rotley said, "kill them, and these people dare to fight ¨£ n. Kill them all. " ¡­¡­ In Gangcha County, the Han Army has occupied the county. Fubo took a little old man into the original county government, now the Han Army station. The guard who kept the door tight asked, "Fubo, who is this old man? Do you have an identity certificate?" Fu Bo said with a smile and scold, "I want a fart identity certificate. In the past, I didn''t see you asking for a certificate when I visited in the countryside. Why, when I entered the city, I despised our mud legs?" The guard laughed and avoided Fubo''s kicking. "Fubo, what nonsense are you talking about? I don''t think much of him. I just want an identity certificate. If I don''t have it, I can''t let you go." Li Lu came out of the county government office with a file in his hand. He hurried. He frowned when he saw Fu Bo. "What''s the matter, fuber?" Fuber told the story again and pulled the old man in front of Lilu. "This is an old brother of Shangyuan village. He used to work at the home of the Deputy lieutenant of chongziying of the black flag army. Later, he returned home. Last month, a barbarian passed by their village and killed many people. Our people rushed to the village and saved their village. He came to thank us for coming." The old man hurriedly said, "not only thank you, but also ask adults for mercy. All the children in our village want to come out to join the army, beat away those bloody barbarians and avenge the villagers who died in the village." When Li Lu heard the speech, he waved his hand, pointed to the back Yamen and said, "where can I find the school captain Li Shaoshang at the head of the logistics camp? He is responsible for recruiting troops. Just find him and record his name. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Fuber left his old brother and chased Lilu away. "Young general, where are you going?" Li Lu took a look at Fu Bo. Although Fu Bo was not in the army, he was very powerful. When the forbidden guard camp met something related to the villagers, he asked Fu Bo to come out. "Simali village was attacked by barbarians. Some villagers who escaped came to report the news. Colonel Wang Fang ordered our unified army to destroy the barbarians." Fubo looked at Li Lu''s back with a happy expression on his face. The young general did not live up to Li Shuai''s expectations. Now he can lead the army to fight with barbarians independently, and Li Shuai has successors. Watching Li Lu''s back disappear at the corner of the street, Fubo turned around and continued to enter the county government, taking his old brother to find Xiaowei Li Shaoshang to record his name. The young men were brought to camp, and the old brothers were all right. They met each other, and found a small booth in the county, called a small jar of Baijiu, ordered a peanut and drank a drink to chat. "I''m fine. I''m a guide for the forbidden guard. Although I''m not in the army now, I''m wearing the rank of captain. I can receive a lot of silver from the army every month. I don''t lack food and drink." Fuber blushed and asked his old brother with a low face: "Tiger, how are you now? Can you live in the village?" When the tiger''s life was called out, the old brother turned red and hoarse: "brother five, you don''t know, old brother, my life is hard." "I had a job in the general''s house and had a meal. Now I''m back in the village. If it weren''t for the help of the villagers, I can''t live any longer. Damn barbarians." Tiger son drinks on an empty stomach. Although he doesn''t drink much, he has fainted. In his words, he is often fierce. "Brother Ping is such a good person. He helps me a lot on weekdays. Even the cattle often lend it to me. He has never asked for a copper plate. Those bloody animals cut off brother Ping''s head and scraped his meat in front of brother Ping''s son." The tiger was crying and crying. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the man eating tragedy. Fubo choked and was speechless. He also saw a lot of such situations, which were worse than brother Ping. He also saw barbarians. Barbarians were ferocious, and killing people in person was just easy. What was more terrible was barbarians who had enough to eat and nothing to do. They tortured people. They were full of tricks and miserable. After patting Huzi on the shoulder, Fubo comforted and said, "fortunately, your messenger has fast legs. Most of the villagers are alive. It''s a good thing. Don''t cry, Huzi." Tiger son raised his tearful face and his voice was full of happiness: "brother five, you''re right. It''s good that we can survive. All the children have gone to join the army. Under General Wang Fang''s command, they must be able to kill those bloody barbarians and avenge the dead villagers." Fuber echoed, "I''m sure I can get revenge, I can get revenge." With this, fuber looked to the end of the street, where there were several patrolling guards, flying away in his heart. Ah Da, ah Er, where are you again? Chapter 485 These days, the training of the Han Army camp is carried out every day. Catapults, catapults, military formations, and various battle formations. The Taixi people went out of the city several times to fight with the Han army. If the birds did not go out, the Taixi people who were the weakest in the infantry war were not the opponent of the Han Army at all. They were killed by the Han army only several times. If the birds set out, the Han army would only meet the enemy with crossbows. Most of them shrank in the camp and resolutely did not take the lead. They let the Western Thai Army shout and scold outside and only meet the enemy with crossbows. The Taixi people went to attack several times. Instead of overcoming the Han Army camp, they turned in thousands of infantry and several new flying birds. When Joseph was angry, the whole army shrank in the city and waited for the Han Army to attack the city. The Han Army had 23 new-type catapults with a firing distance of 600 steps, 96 new-type catapults and 23 stone throwers taken from the Taixi people. In order to improve the level of the crossbow artillery card, the crossbow artillery card on Su Lu''s handle spilled out. The crossbow artillery soldiers pulled to the hillside not far from Xianyang and shot at Xianyang city all day. With the progress of training, the level 2 crossbow artillery card broke through and became the level 3 crossbow artillery card. The card level has been improved, and the strength of crossbow artillery has changed greatly. The indiscriminate shooting at Xianyang city has become that whoever takes the lead in the city will die. For a time, Xianyang city was in a state of panic. All the Taixi sergeants on duty shrank under the battlements and did not show up despite the firing of the Han Army''s crossbow. Han Army camp, left army account. The whole camp was full of lazy sergeants. Because there was no war, Su Lu adopted the method of rotation rest for all the armies. Today, the right army ordered Mao to deal with the Taixi army in the city. Cao Hua lies on the couch, squints and sleeps. After fighting for so many days, it''s time to rest at ease. There is no safer place in the world than here. "General, general." Gao Huan, Cao Hua''s close guard, yelled into the camp, startled the sergeant who slept in all the way, and attracted a sound of curse. Unwilling to show weakness, Gao Huan ran and scolded back. Cao Hua opened his eyes and looked at the noisy camp. The two guards immediately got up and went out. A moment later, the curses and scolds disappeared, but occasionally they could hear a few screams. "General, general, good thing." Gao Huan ran to Cao Hua''s recliner and said with a smile on his cheek. Zuo Ning, the deputy commander of the left army, who also lay sleeping next to him, smiled: "Xiao Gaohuan, where did you have fun? It''s such a fuss." Gao Huan turned to Zuo Ning and said with joy in his tone: "I heard from Lord sugE that today, the commander-in-chief is going to go to Huanglong Mountain to offer incense to the Taoist ancestor, allow the general to accompany him, and take some bodyguards." Cao Hua opened his eyes. "Is that the Taoist temple where the Taoist priest who offered food and grass a few days ago? Hum, a few little Taoist priests dare to bewitch the governor. I''d like to see what they rely on." With this, Cao Hua got up, lost his face covering towel and stepped out of the camp. In the tent of the Chinese army, Su Lu urged his horse to walk. Next to him was a Taoist wearing a water blue Taoist robe, followed by Su GE''s land war, and a large number of internal guards and forbidden guards. Before the horse went out of the camp, he met Cao Hua, who came to question the little Taoist. "Dushuai, are you going to the Taoist temple to offer incense? Since ancient times, Taoists have been the culprit of bewitching people, and their words can''t be taken lightly." Su Lu looked at Cao Hua in amazement. The girl thought a lot. She looked at the little Taoist next to her. Su Lu explained: "You think about it. Taoist priest Qingfeng came to work on behalf of Huanglong Temple and saw the flying birds of Tibetans. When it comes to Taoist priest Zhenyuan, the old Taoist priest, who has the skill of carving wooden birds, he said that after injecting internal breathing, the wooden birds can fly for half a day. I just want to have a look." Cao Hua glanced at the little Taoist: "how do you know it''s not the little Taoist''s false words. I Cao Hua is so big, but I''ve never heard of a bird that can fly to the sky." The little Taoist Qingfeng made a chief inspector and said in a dissatisfied voice: "the general doesn''t believe it. If he doesn''t go, even the governor, we don''t ask the governor to go. The Taoist temple is a quiet place. It shouldn''t be contaminated with Jinge. If it weren''t for the barbarians and ferocity, how would my Taoist master come to work?" Su Lu waved his hand and stopped Cao Hua who wanted to go on, "well, if you want to go, follow me. If you don''t want to go, go back to the camp and have a good rest. Gao Huan, is she breaking her mouth again? Next time, be careful that she will hit her board." Cao Hua didn''t dare to say any more, but he didn''t believe that there were flying birds in laoshizi Huanglong Temple. He simply called several pro guards and followed up. Little Taoist Qingfeng looked at some people coming up, and the eyebrows of the two lying silkworm frowned, saying with dissatisfaction on his face: "Lord, I don''t have much food in my family. Take these people and we can eat them all at once." Su gephen next to him said, "Cao Huachun, go, take your people and fight dozens of yellow sheep and roe deer. We don''t want to eat laoshizi green vegetables of the Taoist temple." Cao Huachun was the leader of the internal bodyguard. Hearing the whistle, he took more than a dozen internal bodyguards and left, facing the Huanglong Mountain. One of the internal bodyguards in the middle stretched his bow and shot an arrow. The arrow flew straight into the sky like a meteor. A moment later, he saw a wild goose falling from the sky in front of Cao Hua''s horse. Little Taoist Qingfeng glanced at the wild geese on the ground, grunted in his throat and said in a broken voice: "It''s summer now. The wild goose has less meat and doesn''t smell good, but it has a chewy head. The meat on the ass is the best, followed by the wings..." Su Lu clapped his horse forward. "Taoist priest, when you get to the Taoist temple, Ben Shuai invites you to barbecue." Qingfeng was overjoyed when he heard the speech and clapped his horse to catch up with Su Lu. "The king''s word is nine tripods, but don''t go back on it." Su Ge in the back was stunned and asked Cao Hua: "shouldn''t they be vegetarian? Why, they also eat meat?" Cao Hua shook his head: "there has always been a saying among the people that he is rich in literature and martial arts. The little Taoist''s eyes are like electricity and his legs hold the horse''s back, which is quite similar to the broken wooden leg technique of the Lu family of Qin state. According to his movements, he is at least 60% of the standard. He is an expert." "Such a master can''t even reach this level if he doesn''t eat meat." Su Ge looked at the back of the little Taoist and suddenly spat: "smelly Taoist, eat meat." The crowd came all the way and kept seeing the scouts standing by the horse road and saluting Su Lu. When traveling along Su Road, it is natural to do a good job in protection. The land war has sent guards and scouts in advance. There are people all around Huanglong Mountain. There are two birds in the sky at the same time. Although these birds can''t beat the birds of Tibetans, they are really sharp tools for investigation. When they rise into the air, don''t want to escape the observation of birds within a radius of ten miles. Huanglong Mountain is an earth mountain. Green bushes can be seen occasionally on the hillside, but they are also low and small trees, and it is difficult to see big trees. Up the winding winding mountain road, at the end of the ladder, you can see the glazed tiles and sweet wind bells hidden behind the hillside, slowly passing along the mountain wind, tranquilizing everything around. Chapter 486 The Huanglong Temple is not big. Only two enter the courtyard. Three main rooms serve as the main hall. There are three clay statues and gold statues of the heavenly deities. On both sides are several wing rooms for the gods and kings next to the heavenly deities. Passing through the main hall is the resting place for the Taoist priests of Huanglong Temple. Six small rooms are lined up in the north, an open space is in the west, and then out is the wanzhang cliff. To the East is the kitchen, with pots and pans, stove and kettle. A curl of cooking smoke is coming out of the chimney. A Taoist is sitting in front of the stove and burning a fire. Another gray haired Taoist is killing fish by the basin with a knife. "Qingfeng, it''s a good time for you to come back. I just caught a fat fish in the mountain stream today, and your boy came back." The old Taoist with gray hair didn''t lift his head, so he scolded the little Taoist Qingfeng. Qingfeng''s face was red and white. He stood at the door of the kitchen stuffy: "master, the Lord is coming. You can''t hear me. Please pay attention to your words." The old Taoist threw down his knife, washed the scales and blood on his hands in the basin, and said angrily, "if you come, you don''t have to divide more meat. Really, you have to go to work. Now, if you don''t have food in the temple, you won''t have to eat the meat you finally caught." Qingfeng has rolled up his sleeves and said with a smile: "the army under the Lord has gone hunting. Dozens of yellow sheep and Swertia will be sent over later." The old Taoist immediately smiled, wiped his hands, and politely said to Su Lu outside the door: "There are many distinguished guests. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Please have tea in the side hall, and tea in the side hall." Master Zhenyuan led Su Lu into the side room and swept his chair twice. "Please sit down, Lord. I''m glad you''re here. What''s the matter with you?" "Let me see the Taoist priest''s wooden bird. Our army fought with the Taixi coalition army against Xianyang. Our army''s flying bird is not the opponent of the Taixi people''s flying bird. The war is in a stalemate. I heard Taoist Qingfeng say that the Lord has a flying bird that can fly for half a day. I''m here to ask for advice." The real elder Taoist turned his eyes, rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "Well, it''s easy to say. It''s just carpentry skills. Just look, Lord, it''s about noon. If it''s late, the meat will not be cooked." Nearby, Su Ge said discontentedly, "you Huanglong Temple have gone to work. You can still lack that little meat. Besides, you are also an expert. You can also short meat on weekdays." Taoist Zhenyuan turned his eyes when he heard the speech: "this is the personal guard under the prince? You are a noble man. You are popular and spicy on weekdays. I am guarding this poor Taoist temple. How can I lack food and drink. Now that the war is in chaos and the Pilgrims and customers have fled for their lives, who will come to the Taoist temple? The three Taoist teachers and disciples have not starved to death. They are already capable." Cao hualeng snorted: "I heard from the mountain people that nearly 500 mu of good farmland at the foot of Huanglong Mountain is your private property of Huanglong Mountain. If you plant some potatoes and sweet potatoes, you won''t be hungry." "Empty words, cunning, saying, what selfishness is hidden?" Cao Huali drank, and his hand had been pressed on the handle of the sabre around his waist. Old Taoist Zhenyuan coughed and was discouraged. His shoulder collapsed. He said, "let''s talk about wooden bird. My old Taoist''s surname was Lu before he became a monk. My family has been a carpenter for generations. My ancestor has uploaded a craft to make wooden bird." "Our old Lu family has a rule. If young students want to graduate, they must be able to make wooden kites that can fly in the sky for a long time without falling. Old man, I can''t learn at home. The wooden kites can only fly for a long time. If they can''t even arrive at noon, they will fall from the sky." Old Taoist Zhenyuan sighed, as if he had just failed a graduation examination. After being lost for a while, old Taoist Zhenyuan rummaged through the boxes and found his own wooden kite in the cage of another disciple Mingyue. He handed the wooden kite to Su Ge, who was snooping nearby. Old Taoist carefully stared at his disciple''s cage for a while. "Smelly boy hid so much private money." The old Taoist priest said, his hand was like electricity, and he took something out of the cage. Su Lu took the as like as two peas and saw the moment, and handed it to the ordnance craftsman who was accompanying him. He asked, "can you disassemble the wooden kite and make the same exact one?" The craftsman shook his head, and his voice was full of praise: "this thing is much more powerful than the internal breathing conversion cabinet. Taoist Zhenyuan''s craftsmanship is really powerful." The old Taoist cried, "don''t praise me. I don''t know where to put my old face because I didn''t graduate at such an old age." Su Lu asked and said, "Taoist priest, the days of Huanglong Temple are hard. Do you want to return to your hometown?" The old Taoist narrowed his eyes and said angrily, "what do you do when you go home? You don''t have to lose the old Taoist''s face." "If you are willing to become an official, I can recommend you as an official of the Ministry of industry. If you want to establish yourself in the army with martial arts, I can also recommend you as a general." Su Lu looked at the old Taoist priest and said gently. Mingyue jumped in from the window outside and grabbed a money bag from the old Taoist. "Shifu, you stole my money bag again. I have all the last money in our view. If you take it and gamble, we''ll really drink the West and north wind." The Taoist priest looked at the money bag in Mingyue Taoist boy''s hand, and the meat on his face pumped a few times. Finally, he waved his hand in pain. "If you don''t go or not, what''s good about joining the army and being an official? My old Taoist is still safe and stable as my Taoist priest." Cao hualeng snorted: "toast and don''t drink." The old Taoist narrowed his eyes and a bright light flashed in his eyes. He glanced at Cao Hua and said coldly: "This is general Cao Hua, the disciple of the Lord, who is as famous as the famous general Xiao Yan of Southern Chu, the famous general Xie Ruyu of Tang state and the famous general Wei beard. Now it seems that it is just so." "You" Cao Hua will be angry. Su Lu waved his hand, motioned Cao Hua to step back, continued to ask Taoist Zhenyuan and said, "Taoist priest doesn''t want to become an official or join the army. Can the Taoist priest introduce me to your master? It''s up to your master to become an official or join the army." Old Taoist Zhenyuan immediately widened his eyes, pinched his beard, thought for a long time with a sad face, and finally patted his thigh: "It''s not impossible to join the army, but Lord, what do you want me to do? Although I have some martial arts skills, it''s not worth mentioning compared with thousands of troops and horses and with Lord you." Su Lu pointed to the wooden kite in the craftsman''s hand and said: "Of course, please go and build birds that fly people to the sky, transform the existing birds in Han China, and let the birds fly higher, faster and farther." "A bird that can carry people?" The old Taoist pulled off one of his beards and looked unbelievable. "There are really birds that can fly in the sky. It''s impossible!" Su Lu smiled, "if so, Taoist Zhenyuan, can you recommend a great master?" Old Taoist Zhenyuan grabbed his beard and sneered on his face: "OK, if you can really fly to heaven, don''t introduce the master. It''s worth my old Taoist to go with you in person." "Hum" Old Taoist Zhenyuan''s face was full of sarcasm. Even with his internal strength, this fart bird can''t carry people to the sky. The little bird flying in the sky is a fucking dream. Chapter 487 Cao Hua got up and strode out. Su Ge looked at the old Taoist Zhenyuan, flattened his mouth and said, "my family has short experience, and said that the sow won''t go to heaven." The old Taoist''s nose was almost crooked. When will the sow go to heaven. Qingfeng came in from the outside with a tray. There was a big roasted fish on the tray. He came in happily. "Dinner, dinner." Suger pointed to the little Taoist Qingfeng: "ask him. He has seen birds, old Taoist." Qingfeng put down the tray, patted the ash on his body, smiled and said, "what''s the matter, master, you let people see that your hair is long and your knowledge is short." Old Taoist Zhenyuan almost crooked his nose with anger, but the sudden huge wind in the yard choked old Taoist''s words back to his stomach. A transport bird fell slowly, and the broad bird body almost filled half of the yard. The fluttering wings and the strong wind blew the sand and stones in the yard. The clothes pole in the corner of the wall blew the clothes into the cliff not far away. Old Taoist Zhenyuan gave a strange cry, walked out of the side hall in three steps and two steps, walked into the yard, looked up at many birds than himself, and showed a confused look on his face. The money bags in Mingyue''s hand fell to the ground, stared at the birds outside the door, and her face was full of consternation. Qingfeng flattened his mouth, sat down at the table and looked at the people outside the door. He picked up chopsticks and sandwiched a piece of fish. His happy eyes narrowed into a seam. "I''ll go with you" Old Taoist Zhenyuan screamed strangely. He almost flew in from the outside. His eyes were bright. He stared at Su Lu. He seemed to have a breath releasing outward. It was heart-threatening. Several internal bodyguards around him stood up, pressed the hilt of the sword and moved closer to Su Lu. "Well, I''ll show you the birds of the texi people by the way." Su Lu said casually. Then, the old road screamed from the side hall. "Qingfeng, you bastard, stole it again!" "Ah, Lord, when will your yellow sheep roe come?" ¡­¡­ After dinner, Taoist Zhenyuan ordered the two disciples to stay and watch the house. He wanted to follow Su Lu to the Han Army camp. The greasy breeze was unwilling: "master, the Han army can eat every day. Our brothers stay. What about eating? I''ll go with you." Old Taoist Zhenyuan looked at the moon. Mingyue said with great righteousness, "master, I''ll go wherever elder martial brother goes." The Taoist priest''s face collapsed and said angrily, "you two know a fart. I''m a cunning rabbit. If we don''t become an official, we can still have a place to live back." The craftsman who had studied wooden kites for a long time said, "true old Taoist, if you can really make birds as fine as your birds, the princess will certainly reward you with a house. I''m not afraid there''s no place to live." The Taoist priest narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Lu. Su Lu spread his hand: "you are a fine bird. If you can really do it, your majesty will not be stingy with a house." The Taoist priest was happy and said, "let''s go, lock the door, take valuable things and go." Before leaving, the Taoist priest and his disciples each had a small burden, and the teachers and disciples all looked lost. "We don''t even have anything valuable!" When they returned to the camp, Lao Dao followed the craftsman of the Ordnance Department to explore the structure of birds and prepare to make an enlarged version of birds handed down by his ancestors. On this day, Su Lu was watching old Taoist Zhenyuan command a group of craftsmen. The land war came in from the outside and reported: "Commander in chief, the captain of YingYuan came back, escorted the first batch of metal, and brought the old captain, Fubo." Su Lu nodded and went back to the big account of the Chinese army. Sure enough, he saw Fubo and YingYuan waiting for him. "You two have worked hard all the way. How are you? How are the results of this war?" YingYuan saluted with a fist and took the lead in saying, "dushuai, we suffered a little this time, but we finally brought back the things in good condition." Su Lu nodded. "There are some special places along the way. Although we can''t break Xianyang, we still have no problem breaking some small towns." Fuber quickly opened his mouth and said, "can the governor send troops to get through the front line between the original city and hargay, where we hoard a lot of barbarians. If it weren''t for these barbarians, we would only bring more things back." Su Lu nodded and ordered Su Ge next to him to say, "pass on my military order and order Cao Hua to lead the left army, pull out today, get through the front line of the original city of hargay, and be sure to thoroughly eliminate the barbarians along the line." Suger went out, and Sulu continued to look at fuber. "Fubo, you''ve worked hard all the way. The document for you to invite Colonel Zhaowu has been written by the military department and will be approved in a few days. You''ve completed what I assigned, and my promise to you will be realized." Fu Bo''s face darkened and asked Su Lu, "Lord, is there any news about my big ah er?" Su Lu nodded. Ah Da was dead. Ah ER was under Xiang Chong''s command in the remnant of the Qin army in Liangzhou. The title of Zhaowu captain can only be given to Fu Bo, and it is impossible to turn to his son. "Ah Er is among the Qin army in Liangzhou. Fu Bo, you should be mentally prepared." Fu Bo''s face turned white and his lips trembled and asked, "Lord, I don''t want a medal. Can I change my life? I don''t want a medal, Lord." Su Lu waved his hand: "Fu Bo, don''t worry. I won''t embarrass ah Er just to see your face, but the rank of captain of Zhaowu can''t fall on ah er''s head." Fuber breathed a sigh and smiled. Ah ER was fine. Although he couldn''t let his son inherit the medal, he was just alive. "That''s good, that''s good. Don''t worry, Lord. I won''t let ah''er against you." "At that time, I can persuade ah''er to surrender and prevent him from becoming an enemy with the imperial army." Fuber asked tentatively. Su Lu nodded, "OK, Fu Bo, if you want to go, I''ll send someone to accompany you, but be careful and be safe. Don''t take your own life because of your son." Fu Bo''s black face smiled into a flower: "don''t worry, Lord. The old man will wake up, wake up." Ying yuan got up and said, "commander, general Cao is on the move. The last general also wants to take this opportunity to go with general Cao. In this way, many disasters can be avoided on the road and there is no need to deal with those mountain bandits and bullies." Su Lu picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech: "why, are there many mountain bandits along the way?" Next to Fubo, he said, "it''s not Zha di. There are mountain bandits everywhere along the way. Barbarians eat people. In order to survive, ordinary people have gone to the mountain to be mountain bandits. Many can occupy the top of the mountain and plant some food. If the transportation is poor, they can only eat by looting." YingYuan also said, "I can''t bear not to give them food. Looking at their poverty, we don''t bring much food. We simply don''t deal with them." Su Lu shook his head. "You are wrong to win. These people go up the mountain and fall grass because of the barbarians. You say I give them a chance to eat." Chapter 488 It was quiet inside and outside Xianyang city. Because of mutual helplessness, the Han Army and the Thai West army fell into a protracted confrontation. On this day, Su Lu was reading military affairs brochures in the Chinese Army''s tent. Su Yun entered the tent like a gust of wind. "Great joy, brother." Su Yun''s cheeks were full of joy. He looked at Su Lu and said. Su Lu didn''t lift his head either. He continued to read the documents and asked, "what makes you so happy?" "The new birds have become." Su Yun blushed on his cheeks and his voice was hoarse. "I thought the old Taoist you found was useless. He could only get some wooden kites of different sizes. Unexpectedly, the old man knew how to break through it and changed most of the structure of birds into an internal breathing conversion cabinet." "Now, this new bird is really powerful. Although it has less weight, it is far more than 100 feet high. The birds of the tessi people are not enough to see." Su Lu left the book, stood up and said, "go out and have a look. Old Taoist Zhenyuan still has two brushes. Last time he asked me, he reminded him to make a reduction change. I didn''t expect it." The brothers and sisters went out of the Chinese Army account. When they arrived at the Houying camp, they saw the small bird parked in the open space. Compared with the original, it was only half the size of a normal bird, and the fuselage became much thinner. However, it was normal because it was a trial type. Surrounded by a group of craftsmen from the Ordnance Department and generals who heard the news, they were all talking. "That''s great. We don''t have to fear the birds of the texi anymore." "What are you afraid of? When a large number of these birds are built, Xianyang city will not be able to backhand." "Shit, I''ve been holding my breath for so many days and broken Xianyang. I''m going to cut off all the Taixi people." Cao Rui jumped out of the bird in the chattering voice. His face was full of excited red and his walking was a little crooked. "How tall!" This is the first sentence Cao Rui said. In the past, the flying height of birds was only a few tens of meters, and few could exceed 50 meters. Now it suddenly exceeded 100 feet. Cao Rui, a school captain who is good at controlling birds, also couldn''t support it. Su Lu asked and said, "Taoist Zhenyuan, are you sure you have made it in large quantities?" Old Taoist Zhenyuan''s eyebrows and beard were about to laugh together, and his sleeves were about to be rolled up to his elbows. When he heard the speech, he laughed and said: "Don''t worry, dushuai. This thing can be made." Su Lu nodded and ordered him to say, "well, Wang Dani, the chief of the Ordnance Department, listened to the order, suspended the production of other ordnance of the Ordnance Department, made every effort to rush to the new flying birds, and changed at least ten new flying birds for the flying bird camp in half a month." "After completing the task, each person is awarded a rank of honor." Dani couldn''t say anything if she wanted to refuse. If she was promoted to one level, her salary could be increased by 2 liang silver. This is a large amount. Even if she didn''t agree, the surrounding robes would agree. Well, I must agree. Looking at the paoze around, Dani answered in a respectful voice: "the ordnance Division will work hard to complete the duties assigned by the Lord." Old Taoist Zhenyuan chased after su Yun and asked with a smile, "princess, the house you reward me is too big. Can we change it into a smaller house and convert the rest into this silver?" Qingfeng looked at the master''s face, bah, licked his face and asked the next Mingyue: "you said that if the princess really agreed to change, how much silver can we get?" In the past few days, the Ordnance Department has been busy. Old Taoist Zhenyuan was rewarded. He didn''t want to work any more. Su Yun didn''t know how to make birds. Originally half a month, I didn''t expect that ten birds took shape in only 12 days. The flying bird soldiers began to control the new flying birds. For several days, some flying bird soldiers couldn''t stand the height, vomited and fainted, and even broke several flying birds. However, under Su Yun''s threat, the training finally came to an end. Six birds could take off steadily and complete the crossbow shooting. On this day, Su Yun finished his training, looked at more than a dozen subordinates like soft shrimp, stamped their feet, and turned to the Chinese army. It''s been 12 days. These people still can''t fly high. As long as they control the new birds, they will have the symptoms of dizziness and panic. If they hadn''t had the experience of crashing birds in front and sent Cao Rui as their deputies, they might break several birds again. They used to control birds, and they all flew steadily. Yu Fan was a good player. He originally wanted her to take over as the new commander of the bird camp. Now it seems that it''s not of great use. It''s not a way to go on like this. I don''t know if my brother has a way. After entering the big account of the Chinese army, the military discussion has just ended. The generals are walking outward one after another. Seeing Su Yun, they quickly salute and say hello. Su Yun didn''t want to pay attention to them. He directly entered the account. Before arriving at the Shuai case, he interrupted Su Lu, who was discussing military affairs with Qian Buzhou, and asked: "Brother, my men can''t. only six new birds can fly. What can you do?" Qian Buzhou looked at Su Yun and said with a smile: "the princess doesn''t have to worry. The governor has just ordered that we use the six birds. We''re going to break Xianyang this time." Su Lu told Qian Buzhou Fen a few words and told him to prepare. Then he said. "The training of flying bird soldiers is not easy. Such a situation is inevitable." "When choosing a bird soldier in the future, you can''t just look at your physique. You also need to carry out auxiliary tests. If it''s inappropriate, you can''t be a bird soldier." "What about those who can''t control the new flying birds? I''m still optimistic about Yu fan. I hope she can succeed the new commander of the flying bird camp." Su Yun interrupted Su Lu and said in a stuffy tone. Su Lu gave a military order to Dong Ling next to her and ordered her to carry it out. He glanced at Su Yun, who was stuffy, comforted her and said. "Birds are also like catapults. They can be transport birds, combat birds, high-altitude birds and low-altitude birds. Yu Fandao is safe. If a transport bird camp or low-altitude combat bird camp is established in the future, he can be the leader." Su Yun just laughed. In that case, it''s not impossible. A military affairs booklet was suddenly handed in front of him, followed by Su Lu''s words. "Take a good look at the battle arrangement this time. Prepare to launch a general attack on Xianyang city tomorrow. First, send out the low-altitude bird camp, shoot the west of Xianyang city with rockets, and destroy the Taixi army camp." Su Yun frowned: "but the flying bird camp can''t stop the Tashi''s crossbow. If they fly over the city, they will be shot down by the crossbow." Su Lu took a look at his level 3 crossbow artillery card. These days, the wasted crossbows and arrows of the crossbow artillery are unknown. Finally, he saw his achievements. All the crossbow artillery cards in his hand are level 3. With the help of these cards, the Tashi''s crossbow is not enough. Su Lu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. I have built a number of new ladder ladders as high as the city head, which are specially used to store our crossbows. Before the dawn of the Buddha tomorrow, there won''t be a crossbow in Xianyang city head." Chapter 489 The sky was gray. At the head of Xianyang City, a Taixi Sergeant yawned, grabbed the battlements, looked out and wanted to observe the situation outside the city. The sky was foggy, and there was gray fog everywhere. The sergeant yawned and thought that there was still time for a meeting at dawn. It was better to go back and sleep. Anyway, it was foggy today, and the Han army would not attack the city. "Boss, it''s so foggy. Let''s go back to sleep. Anyway, the Han army won''t attack the city today." Said the sergeant hiding under the battlements. His tone was full of frustration. He got up so early in this weather. It''s really uncomfortable to follow his head. Look at the brothers near the city wall. They are all hiding in the gate building. "No, we should take precautions against the heavy fog. If the Han Army attacks the city, I can''t wait to react. Won''t I die?" Said the leading sergeant tessy, with a firm tone. The sound of wings flapping in the sky was the same as that of their own birds when they took off. With this sound, the thick fog in front of them churned up. The sergeant''s face changed and yelled at his brother. "The flying birds of the Han army attacked the city, prepared the bed crossbow, prepared the crossbow, and put on the string." A group of lazy tessi sergeants immediately moved, scattered, ran out, opened the tarpaulin covering the bed crossbow, removed the bag on the crossbow, and pushed the crossbow and the bed crossbow up one by one. "Whoosh, whoosh" The sound of the dense crossbows breaking open suddenly sounded. "Poof poof" Sergeant tessi, who had just been busy at the head of the city, was immediately shot over, and blood spilled all over the head of the city. There was no living Sergeant around the crossbow and bed crossbow. The leader of the team, tessi, was angry and wanted to crack. He pulled out his sword and roared. "Soldiers, go to the city." In response to him, there was a more dense sound of crossbows breaking through the air. The fog turned over and the general fell down slowly like a hedgehog. Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes noticed that in the thick fog, a group of cloud ladders with the same height as the city wall were pushed over. The cloud ladders were not the same as those he had seen before. The upper side was very broad, with bed crossbows and crossbows. In the sky, birds broke through the clouds and came straight to the city wall. Under the birds, there were burning crossbows and arrows. fire attack! An idea flashed through the commander''s mind. The next moment, he fell heavily to the ground and had no more ideas. On the ladder, Cao Jie watched the city head climb up and rush to the tessi sergeant with a wave of his hand. "Shoot freely. No one can shoot a crossbow." With this, the bed crossbow on the ladder continued to spit out crossbows and arrows. At the head of the city, the garrison was shot down again, but two bed crossbows also shot out long swords and shot down several guards. Cao Jie is very angry. Grandma, I just said I can''t shoot crossbows. You turtles and grandchildren didn''t see it. "Brigade a blocked the front, brigade B locked the stairs on both sides, and brigade D locked the sergeant who might come from the south wall of the city head." After military orders, the ladder finally approached the wall. The originally prepared guard camp jumped down from the city and killed the stairs on both sides with a knife. During this period, it kept waving a knife to kill sergeant tessi hiding under the bed crossbow or crossbow gun, clearing the obstacles. "Xicheng camp is on fire." The guard with bright eyes pointed to the West and said. Wang Xiaoliu, the leader of the army, saw the shadowy fire through the thick fog. He knew that the low altitude bird camp had been successful. The next step was to see if he could open the gate. "The of Jiawei camp, blockade the city wall and control this section of the city wall." "The second guard camp, come with me, kill the Garrison under the city and open the door to welcome the army into the city." As soon as Wang Xiaoliu raised his arm, all the troops rushed out and occupied a favorable position. The second guard camp has blocked the stairs on both sides, collided with the Thai West army and began to fight. Jiawei battalion divided its troops on both sides, pushed the bed crossbow at the head of the city, turned its direction and aimed at sergeant tessi. "Whoosh, whoosh" In the dense sound of crossbows and arrows, the Thai West army trying to rush up was shot, and a man turned his horse upside down. The sergeant fell down like a cut rice. Wang Xiaoliu jumped up, slashed down with a long knife in his hand, turned over a Thai Western army hiding under the stairs and avoiding crossbows and arrows, and rushed down first. The two armies fought together, fighting everywhere, and all kinds of voices entangled into a regiment. The sound of birds flapping their wings sounded in the sky. In the low sky, the Han Army birds were slowly retreating. At a higher altitude, the Taixi people birds were chasing after them and wanted to attack the Han Army birds. "Dangdang" Suddenly there was a chaotic sound of crossbows and arrows in the sky. A Taixi flying bird rolled down from the sky and fell straight into the Taixi Sergeant group. It burst into tears and died. "Whoosh, whoosh" Somehow the crossbows and arrows carried by the birds were excited, scattered and shot, and instantly shot down a large number of sergeants around. On the street, a large number of sergeants from tessi fell, resulting in a short vacuum. "Kill" When the attack of the guard camp changed, it finally rushed down the wall and captured the gate. "Send a team up and open the gate." Half of Wang Xiaoliu''s body was bleeding. He told the lieutenant. At the same time, he raised his arm and rushed up with the forbidden guards of the other four battalions to meet the Thai Western army. With a level 3 short saber soldier card hanging on his body, Wang Xiaoliu is agile and doesn''t pay attention to the present Taixi sergeant at all. If the tall barbarians still have the power of World War I, these Taixi troops are too weak. Soon, the gate was opened, and outside the city, a large group of Han troops invaded the city. At the head of the city, Cao Jie had brought in his own crossbow and bed crossbow. When he saw the brigade guard entering the city, he was sure. Xianyang city is broken. The governor unified the army and conquered everything. Relying on the benefit of birds, the Taixi people blocked the Han army from breaking the city. Now that the city gate is broken, even if the birds of the Taixi people are powerful, they can''t keep the city. What''s more, the birds of the tessi people can''t protect themselves this time. Cao Jie looked up and saw that the sun had risen in the East, and the fog on the earth began to dissipate. In the high air, the birds of the Han Army had shown their shape and were beating the birds of the Thai people. The Thai birds who were hit by arrows fell down and threw up fireworks. In the city, Joseph was furious and scolded at rotley. "This is your recuperation. Where are the sergeants you pulled out? Press them on, press them on, and drive the Han army out." Rotley''s face was ugly. Sulu was really a good time to choose. He didn''t attack early or late. At this time, he just took some sergeants out to perform tasks, which broke the city. Looking at the birds in the sky, rotley said with an ugly face, "go, sir, our bird camp has been defeated. If you don''t go, you can''t go if you want to go. ¡° Joseph''s steel knife on his hand was still on the ground. He ordered, "come on, take my horse and go." When the commander came out of the city, Sergeant tessi''s resistance collapsed in an instant. On that day, the Han army broke through Xianyang and killed more than 20000 Taixi sergeants. The new flying birds won a great victory in the first battle, destroyed the enemy''s flying bird camp, even broke the enemy and won a great victory. Generals card system Chapter 490 Xianyang wins. Before entering Xianyang, Su Lutong''s army only ordered to stay, and then turned to hargay. Halgai is located in the northwest of Qin, with Shule in the north, hacheng in the south, Liaoxi in the West and halgai in the West. It occupies the hub of Qin and can be attacked and defended. Cao Hua led the left army into hargay. Now I don''t know what the outcome is. When Su Lutong''s soldiers arrived in hargay, the city was already full of fireworks and gunpowder everywhere. Fan Quan, the rear battalion capital of the left army, led his troops to see Su Lu. His black and red armor was covered with blood. He saw that he had just experienced a bloody battle. "When the former army attacked the city, why did the enemy pass here?" Su Lu asked with a frown. The left army was attacked from the back and the back, and the war damage was afraid to be quite large. However, fortunately, halgai was close to Xianyang, and the bird soldiers were transferred to guard Xianyang. Without the bird soldiers, halgai''s Garrison should be the left army that can''t stop Cao Hua. Fan Quan lost his weapon, saluted Su Lu and said, "report to the governor, it should be the defeated soldier of Xianyang. He fought with me. He didn''t dare to love war, bypassed halgai, didn''t dare to enter the city, and walked southwest. He should run to Liaoxi." Su Lu nodded and asked, "what''s the matter with HA Cheng, but he won it?" Fan Quan bowed and said, "it has been won. Captain sun Xiu led the cavalry to guard hacheng, guard the throat and block the impact of barbarians." Are there barbarians near hacheng? Su Lu frowned and fought with the Taixi people in Xianyang. He hadn''t seen the barbarians for many days and almost forgot the existence of the barbarians. "There are so many barbarians. Do you need to send another soldier?" Fan Quan smiled: "it should not be necessary. Commander, Wang Fang''s army has now become a large scale. Knowing that we occupied Ha City, we sent troops to cut off the supply route between Ha City and Western Liaoning. Now barbarians should not be able to reach Ha City." Su Lu nodded. The seeds planted before began to sprout. Wang Fang has the right to recruit soldiers. The best way for the people in Qin to drive away the barbarians is to join the army. Wang Fangjun is in a place where the army can''t go. There is no army to accept the people who have joined the army. The recruitment speed should be very fast. "How about halgay? How long has the gate been broken? Why can''t he fight now?" With a wave of Su Lu''s arm, Dong Ling led a team of forbidden guards out. The troops and horses around hissed, and a large group of Han troops ran to hargai city. Fan Quan continued: "the last general didn''t know that there were Taixi people in the city, but many were barbarians. At first, barbarians refused to fight. After the city was broken, they fought again for some reason, so they dragged the general down." Su Lu smiled bitterly at the speech. It goes without saying that it must be the barbarians who want to leave the city after the city is broken. Cao Hua is jealous of barbarians. How can he let them go? Naturally, he will kill them together with the Thai and Western army. It was not long before Dong Ling led the army into the city. A louder cry of killing sounded, and the whole city of hargay seemed to be in chaos. The bird camp began to go out and fly over hargay. Under the arrows, the war in the city was soon calmed down. Half an hour later, Cao Hua, who was full of blood, went out of the city with some of his own soldiers to see Su Lu. "Commander in chief, the city of hargay has come down." Su Lu nodded and said, "when we enter the city, hargay is the hub of Qin. Clean up the dirt in the city and renovate the city as soon as possible. This city is also a strong city. Now Shule is still in the hands of the Qin army. This city is our throat to guard the North and stop the Qin army from going south." Cao Hua''s cheek was full of disdain: "even the Qin army dared to come out. We''re lucky that we don''t provoke him." Next to Su Ge smiled, "that''s hard to say. According to the news from Dingxiang Wei, there were already restless personal spies out of Shule when we fought with the Tibetans in Xianyang. It''s sooner or later for the Qin army to come out." Hua Xun, a bloody soldier, came and asked, "commander, let rotley''s grandson run away. This grandson was lucky. He fought and lost again and again, but he escaped his life again and again." Su Lu said indifferently, "since you''ve escaped, you''ll escape. You lead an army, go south to ha City, defend Ha City instead of sun Xiu Town, tell sun Xiu to go out of Gangcha and listen to the king''s call." Hua Xun was pleased: "Inspector, let me go to Gangcha. If we want to fight in western Liaoning and Gangcha, we still need me, an old general. Wang Fang and sun Xiu have no hair on their lips. How can we hold the scene?" Later, Zhao Wu said with a smile, "just say w ¨² m ¨¢ o in people''s mouth, and you''ll be better than people''s crotch." Su Lu waved his hand: "go and pass the military order to Liaoxi. When it''s useful for you." Hua Xun left. The troops entered the city and soon cleared out the governor''s house for Su Lu. In the middle of the night, as soon as Su Lu stopped, Cao Hua took several army generals and entered the governor''s house wrapped in evil spirit. "Big things are bad. Please tell commander Su to the governor. Cao Hua has something important to report." Cao Hua looked at Su Ge with a gloomy face. Su Ge didn''t dare to neglect. He led several people into the festival hall and went to see Su Lu himself. When Su Lu arrived at the festival hall, Cao Hua was walking back and forth in the festival hall. On the ground, a bloody sergeant tessi was kneeling. It looked like he had been tortured. "What happened?" Su Lu sat down after the handsome case and asked. Cao Hua took a few steps forward and stood in front of the handsome case. "Master, the big thing is bad. According to this man, Taixi has a killer mace that can change the war situation." Killer mace? Su Lu raised his eyebrows and thought of the nuclear peace of future generations. No matter how developed the technology is, the Taixi people can''t take such a big step, and they will be bullshit. "What kind of mace is it?" "According to his account, it is a powerful weapon that can change the war situation. One blow can destroy a city. The battlefield of tens of thousands of people can be wiped out with one blow." "They were ordered by rotley to bring such weapons back to the headquarters of the tessi Empire, but they met us and were caught when they failed to make the trip." Cao Hua pointed to the sergeant tessi below. Su Lu frowned and asked, "since it''s a killer mace, what does it look like, how big is it, and what is it used to kill the city?" Sulu asked sergeant tessy, who was kneeling below. The sergeant vomited a mouthful of blood, sneered and said, "of course, it''s crossbows and arrows. There are a lot of crossbows and arrows. Even ten feet of wood can''t stop them. From this end of hargai City, you can shoot through to that end." The sergeant looked at Su Lu with a ferocious smile on his bloody face. "It wasn''t easy to make this thing at first. Later, we broke through the barbarian land and got several things. Finally, the big killer became." "Originally, they fought with the British and the Malians. They are a good place to eat this weapon. Unexpectedly, they will land on your Han army first." Su GE''s cheek was full of disbelief: "how can it be possible to shoot through ten feet of wood? How strong a crossbow can accumulate such powerful power!" Su Lu waved his hand: "take it down for retrial. Let him say as much as he can." Sergeant tessi was dragged down, and Su Lu''s eyebrows frowned. There was no wind and no waves. It was not uncommon for the tessi Empire to have a Academy of Sciences to make some strange weapons. However, it would be amazing if the sergeant said that he shot through ten feet of wood. Facing this weapon directly in the front battlefield, any defense will have no effect. Chapter 491 Tongcheng, Chengtou. Li Kun, dressed in armor and sharp, stood at the head of the city and looked at the continuous barracks under the city. His face was a little ugly. The wounded soldiers sat full of the city wall, with their backs against the city wall, sitting together in twos and threes, eating sweet potatoes. The military doctor took the young boy to shuttle among the wounded soldiers, and the robe almost turned blood. Rhoda limped up the city wall and reported behind Li Kun: "governor Li, the last general under his command was seriously injured. General Han Chong was seriously injured and just died. If we fight again, we will all fold here." Li Kun ignored Rhoda and his heart was full of contempt. Your grandson''s command suffered heavy damage. Would it be better for me to command him? I looked at the river and brought 20000 soldiers. Now there are less than 10000 left. Basically all the people alive are injured. You''re okay to tell me that the damage was heavy. ¡° Li Weiyuan came over from the wall on the other side. His robe was full of blood and his face was also full of sadness "Governor Li, we have too many wounded soldiers. All your Sergeants are wounded. If we continue to fight like this, everyone will have no way to live. We must change our strategy." Li Weiyuan''s beard was warped. His face was full of fatigue. Only his eyes were shining and looked at Li Kun. Li Kun doesn''t want to talk to him and change his strategy. Doesn''t Lao Tzu want to change his strategy, but how? The British besieged the city. I can''t even send out letters now. What can I do to change my military strategy? If I hadn''t had foresight, I was afraid you two wouldn''t help, and kept most of the food and grass in Tongcheng, the soldiers would be hungry now. Li Weiyuan saw that Li Kun didn''t speak. He knew that he was angry in his heart. Rhoda really didn''t work. He lost too fast. It was only a day''s effort. Before Li Kun came to Tongcheng, his defeated army caught up with Li Kun''s rear army. If Li Kun hadn''t been capable and stabilized the formation, Tongcheng would have been the territory of the British. "General Li Kun, it''s not a way to go on like this. Our death is small, but we lose our land. We''ll be ashamed of our ancestors and ancestors. Governor Li, if you can''t find a way, don''t blame Li for not being considerate and telling you under your majesty." Li Kun threw the long Qi in his hand ¨¡ Ng, sneered: "OK, you go to complain and see if you can get out of Tongcheng alive?" "Your Majesty must have known our situation. Besides, pingqi is not a fool. If we fight like this, he will decide that pingqi should lose his head if he doesn''t know what to do." Nearby, Rhoda said angrily. When Luojiang mansion was broken, pingqi refused to go with him at all. The grandson was very evil. He led a group of Dingxiang guards. He didn''t know where to go, and he didn''t know to take me. It''s really not a thing. Li Kun took the sweet potato handed over by his own soldiers and chewed it. It was sweet and relieved the fatigue of fighting all night. Leaning against the wall, Li Kun asked: "How was the battle loss last night, and how was the battle loss of the British?" The soldiers were wrapped in gauze and had a hoarse voice: "our army killed 528 people last night, and the deaths and injuries of the British were even more serious, more than 2000 people. ¡° Li Kun nodded, ordered and said, "seriously injured soldiers are carried down to rest. This whole city may be our bone burial place." The soldier''s face remained unchanged, chewed a sweet potato, scolded and said, "grandchildren are really not things that hinder our hands and feet. It''s really waste that we met such a situation when the prince was in charge of the army." ¡­¡­ Hargay, governor''s office. Su Lu suddenly asked Dong Ling nearby, "how''s the war in Liangjiang area? Can there be a military newspaper?" Dong Lingtou, who was handling the military affairs booklet, didn''t look up. "No, there hasn''t been a military newspaper from Li Kun and Rhoda in January." "Something happened." Su Lu leaned against the back of his chair and said in a calm voice. There was no military newspaper for one month. There could only be one reason. Li Kun and Rhoda were surrounded, or both of them were defeated and died. Dong Ling raised his head and looked at Su Lu: "then, do you want to send reinforcements?" Su Lu shook his head: "it''s too late. We''re too far from Liangjiang area. It''s too late to send reinforcements. Where is Su Ping now?" Dong Ling went to the defense map and pointed on it. "Here, there are signs of instability in the mountain area. Your majesty sent Su Ping to guard it. At the same time, divide the mountain people and train them into an army." Su Lu nodded: "the bird sent a letter to Su Ping, ordering him to start the army and rush to the two rivers. How to fight, he can act easily without reporting to me." Dong Ling promised and hurried out of the camp. Su Lu continued to look at the defense map, and his face became more and more ugly. Although he now occupied most of the Qin land, before it was completely digested, it was only a burden to the Han state, and could not provide any nutrients. Now we must hurry to end this battle, so that we can have time to digest the land of Qin and recuperate. Turning around, he said to the nearby suger, "gather generals and raise money." The city of hargay must be stabilized. If you send a general to defend, you can lead the army to the West and compete with barbarians and Taixi people in western Liaoning. As long as you win western Liaoning, Jiameng pass is easy to get. If you win Jiameng pass, the Han army can really advance and retreat. They took the two cities with lightning speed, and the Taixi people had no time to take out their Maces. The generals entered the governor''s house and sat down on both sides of the festival hall. Su Lu ordered and said, "I want to keep a general to guard halgai against the threat of the Qin army from Shule. Who is willing to stay and guard here?" The generals looked at me and I looked at you, but they didn''t speak. Now we''re going to hit western Liaoning, break western Liaoning and take Jiameng pass. The war will be over. It''s a pity to stay and garrison hargay at this time. "I''d like to stay." Cao Hua got up and said. "Halgai is located in an important place. Even if our army conquers Jiameng pass, this place is also an important place. It will be the governor of halgai who will guard Qin at that time." Qian Buzhou took his eyes and looked hard at hargai city. After thinking for a moment, he said, "it''s impossible. We broke Jiameng pass. Even if we don''t go forward, it''s mainly the main general guarding Jiameng pass. Of course, the main general of Xianyang is in this inner place. General Cao, you''re not right." Cao Hua smiled and did not refute him. Su Lu ordered and said, "well, Cao Hua, stay and guard hargay. I promise you the right to act conveniently. If the Qin army moves, you can decide whether to fight or retreat." "The generals will listen to the order, complete the army, leave the army in three days, go straight to Gangcha County, choose a day and break western Liaoning." Three days later, the whole army started. After crossing the original city, the army turned west and went straight to Gangcha. Sure enough, there were many mountain bandits along the way, but the army passed by. There were defections everywhere. They wanted to join the army to fight barbarians and avenge the dead villagers. After screening, strong men and smart women were selected, and the rest were sent back to their hometown. Rao is so. When Su Lu arrives at Gangcha, the number of the whole army will also expand to 100000, and the military capacity will be prosperous. The barbarians, the Western Thai coalition army and the Han army all gathered in western Liaoning. Generals card system Chapter 492 Western Liaoning Today, the wind is high and the yellow sand is all over the sky. The Han Army lined up and set out to attack the city. The black and red Han Army square array is like a brocade spread on the yellow sand. It stretches and covers the sky and the earth. The huge ladder that was flush with the city wall pushed slowly, and the crossbow and bed crossbow at the top of the ladder began to shoot sporadic arrows, constantly exploding blood among the barbarians and the Taixi people at the head of the city. In the sky, birds belonging to the Han army began to flutter their wings and fly high into the sky. In the gate building of Liaoxi City, rotley is quarrelling loudly with the small wheel Kampot. "The Han army is powerful. If it doesn''t retreat, it will die. It must abandon western Liaoning." "I tessi also have flying birds and crossbows. We don''t need to fear the Han army. We also have a strong city. The Han army can''t break. Why are you so afraid of fighting?" "Of course, I''m not going to war with the Han army. The Han army is a strong army in hundreds of wars. It''s a big battle to fight here. If we block here, we will only be defeated." "Fearing the enemy and fighting, when did your family become such a waste." In such a voice, the barbarian elder big wheel Chengshan stopped the small wheel tribute. "Don''t say it. It''s not weak. The reputation of our warriors has made you underestimate the momentum of our army." The small wheel Kampot looked at rotley with hatred and retreated. Joseph, the commander-in-chief of the Taixi army who retreated to Liaoxi, asked Slote, the Taixi general on duty in Liaoxi. "The birds of our army may take off, but the catapults can go to the city? This Han army is difficult to deal with. If it is not fully prepared, it will be knocked down by a drum." The general''s face was full of disdain: "the general doesn''t have to be afraid of war. The strong city in western Liaoning can be broken by tens of thousands of Han troops. Just wait and see the performance of the children." At the next moment, with the action of the Han Army, the birds of Liaoxi people began to fly into the sky, and the crossbows at the head of the city began to roar. Casualties began to appear in the Han Army array. Sergeants who raised shields were hit by arrows and fell. The two armies staggered, and the attack and defense officially began. In the Han Army camp, Dong Ling pointed to the defense map and said, "Liaoxi is a big city. The walls guarded by barbarians are concentrated here and here. Here is also a place where there are no crossbows and bed crossbows. If we attack here directly, we have a 70% chance of breaking the city." Su Lu looked at the defense map and suddenly asked, "who''s the guard here?" Dong Ling whispered a few words with the scouts next to him and said, "it''s under Xiao Lun Gongbu''s hand. Xiao Lun Gongbu is a barbarian minority leader, which is difficult to deal with." Su Lu''s eyes lit up and ordered him to say, "send a message to the bird camp, attack this section of the city wall, and the infantry will build a city ladder and prepare to go to the city." Qian Buzhou had some doubts: "commander-in-chief, it''s not fast. Although it''s not strong, it''s not easy to break the city wall of his guard with the cooperation of the Taixi people and the crossbow. It''s going to break the city for the first time. Will it..." Su Lu waved his hand: "OK, I''m ready to break the city. I''ve fought with him countless times. Other pretty generals fight less and less. Only he plays more and more. This is not without reason." "Today, I broke the city in one fell swoop and took western Liaoning." "All the generals listened to the order and made every effort to attack the city today. They vowed not to return it until they broke Liaoxi." The people in the account will respond with a roar. Su Lu went out of the camp, looked at the army array that had begun to fight, called out battle cards, soldier cards and army array cards, and added them to the army attacking the city. In the sky, Cao Rui, who was driving the flying birds, suddenly shook his body, and his eyes suddenly became bright when he looked at the city. The feeling of breaking Xianyang came again. The birds were like the command of their arms. The cities below simply meant where to fight. "Cao Rui, there is a military order to attack the wall on the west side." The lieutenant in charge of observation reminded Cao Rui. Cao Rui glanced over the array and saw the herald waving the flag. After confirming the military order, he turned the direction of birds and began to dive towards the city. At the same time, crossbows and arrows were fired at the same time, enveloping the city. Above the ladder, Cao then listened to his subordinates'' report and waved the thick crossbow and arrow in his hand. "Brothers, prepare for school shooting and kill these bastards. The governor said that there is a big reward for breaking the city." The crossbow and the bed crossbow were pushed and turned to the wall of the barbarian guard. All kinds of crossbows and arrows swarmed over the wall to the West. In the blink of an eye, the barbarians at the head of the city died wave after wave. The garrison was also quick and cursed under the battlements. "Fool, hide under your fucking shield and don''t run around." "Waste, you can run past the crossbow." "Here, here." Watching the barbarians fall down one by one, he is almost crazy. This is his mother''s hard-earned family background. He has specifically explained it here. His eyes swept over the liwute hiding under the city, and his face was ugly. The grandson would protect himself and could not go to the city. His son was not dead. No, I won''t defend it. This city can''t be defended at all. The Soviet Union''s army has always been invincible. A big city like Xianyang also says to go down. If I have a hard top, I can''t protect my family. "Wow" A thick arrow pole pierced the city wall and flew a piece of City brick. It wouldn''t hurt your head if you hit it. The Han Army used a crossbow, which was a big weapon against birds. Although his son-in-law could fight, he was killed compared with this thing. "Withdraw" Also quick Bu Ze roared at the barbarians beside him and went down to the city first. If you don''t retreat, you''ll really have no children under your command. As soon as Ze retreated, more barbarians began to retreat to the city, causing a chain reaction, and more barbarians began to retreat to Cheng. Inside the gate tower, rotley looked angry and pointed to the nose of the small wheel tribute. "That''s how you cooperate with us." The barbarian elder, Da Luncheng Shan, waved his arm and ordered his barbarian generals. "Take your men and go up." Several barbarians went out of the gate and ran to find their barbarians. Xiao Lun Gongbu glanced at Da Lun Chengshan and turned out of the city gate. He was a crow''s mouth. If he wanted to retreat, he must know that he couldn''t hold it. He''s still here to dally with these fools. It''s important to retreat the whole army safely. Joseph and Slote sounded behind him. "Elder Da Lun, don''t worry. We have sent a large army to get the big killers of our Taixi empire. When our big killers arrive, the Han army will be like killing chickens." Xiaolun Kampot sneered in his heart. It depends on when your big killer comes. It''s slow. Maybe he can''t even get into Jiameng pass. Before the small wheel tribute went down to the city, he saw that the Han Army had turned over the city wall. In the curtain composed of rain arrows, the barbarians and the Taixi infantry fell down in pieces like sticks cut down after autumn. The city is broken! The small wheel Kampot turned and sped away, scolding chubuze and livut. "Go, go west city, late will change." After taking a look at the city, xiaolun Kampot was proud. Damn it, I won''t play with you anymore. Generals card system Chapter 493 Liaoxi city is broken. The city is dilapidated and full of rotten smell and white bones. Su Lu looked at the tall city wall and sighed. In the past, when the state of Qin was still there, he was able to block the barbarians from attacking the city with his strong city. Now he has changed his position, but he has conquered the strong city in one fell swoop. Let''s not enter this city. "Wang Fang was ordered to set up a government office tomorrow to deal with the aftermath and deal with the affairs in Liaoxi city." Su Lu ordered. In this war, most of the Han army gathered, and the troops under Wang Fang combined with the troops of Su Lu. The total number of the Han Army exceeded 100000, and the number exceeded 10000, boundless. Dong Ling stopped the messenger who was going to send the order and asked, "commander, Wang Fang has 30000 troops, and most of them are local old Qin people. These troops are not suitable for him." Su Lu nodded. No matter whether Wang Fang wanted to exercise power or not, these sergeants he took with him were no longer suitable for him. "Send orders, select disabled local sergeants from the army, set up a guard house in western Liaoning, and cooperate with the king to complete the repair of western Liaoning." "The rest of the sergeant, rest for five days, ready to go." "Five days later, the Jiameng pass will be broken." Su Lu commanded. The generals responded with a bang. In the account of the Chinese army, Fubo came in with a dozen sergeants and reported to Su Lu: "Dushuai, these are refugees from Jiameng pass. They are familiar with the terrain near Jiameng pass." Su Lu ordered the land war to deploy the defense map and asked, "brothers, you are from Jiameng pass. Do you know the terrain of Jiameng pass and whether there is a cheap path to enter the pass city?" Tang De, with gray hair and beard, stood up and said, "dushuai, I know a path." Another middle-aged sergeant with dark skin and face also said, "I know one, too." Su Lu gestured to Tang De and said first. Tang De stepped forward, took the brush in the hands of the Marines, reached out and drew a stroke on the deployment map. The line circled half a circle from the west of Jiameng pass, and then turned from the hillside to enter Jiameng pass. "There is a path here. Brothers used to go in and out of Guancheng. They can take this path. First, they can avoid a lot of tax money, and second, they can take several people there." Su Lu nodded and motioned the dark faced middle-aged sergeant to come forward. The sergeant came forward and said respectfully, "governor, what I know is another one. From here, take a detour here, you can get outside Jiameng pass, but you can''t get inside Jiameng pass." Su Lu frowned. It seems that Jiameng pass can''t be done by one man. Don''t open it. "Well, in a few days, do you have the courage to be a guide and take your brothers through Jiameng pass?" Su Lu asked Tang De and said. Tang De hesitated and entered Jiameng pass, which is the territory of barbarians and Tibetans. The barbarians eat people and don''t stop all day. There are old and young people in their family. If they die in Jiameng pass, they really have no hope. "Dushuai, it''s not that I don''t work hard. It''s really my family. I''m the only one left in the family." Su Lu nodded: "well, you do not need to enter Jiameng pass as a guide. You just need to go to Guancheng. If you successfully bring the guards into Jiameng pass, you will be awarded two levels of honors." Tang De''s eyes brightened, and when he was boxing in his chest, his voice was respectful: "sign and take command." Su Lu waved to Fu Bo to take them out. When several people left the camp, Fubo scolded Tang De and said, "Old Tang, you are also brave. You should bargain with the general. Let''s join the army and obey the military order. The governor won''t treat us badly." Tang De rolled his eyes and looked at Fu Bo: "Lao Fu, what you said is simple. If I don''t speak, who will know that my two brothers in Tangde''s family are dead. Who knows that a pair of three sons in my family died in the war, and the remaining one has broken his leg. He lives at home every day and wants to commit suicide." Fuber was stunned. "I really don''t know these things." Tang De snorted: "don''t talk if you don''t know. I''m different from you. I have my parents to support and my daughter-in-law''s parents to support. I''m dead. The four old people above and the lame son below have to die. I can''t die." Fubo didn''t know what to say for a moment. Soldiers naturally had to obey military orders, but Lao Tang''s situation seemed really difficult. The middle-aged sergeant with a dark face said, "Old Tang, your family is hard, and it''s hard for Fubo''s family. His family''s life and death are uncertain. Ah Er is still in the Liangzhou army. He doesn''t know whether he will live or die. There are also two old people to support. You have a lame son. If Fubo dies, the two old people can only starve to death." Tang De turned his white eyes: "it''s none of my business. Get out of the way." Pushing aside the middle-aged sergeant, Tang De went out on his own. If I get the governor today, I will be able to earn two more silver per month as long as I take them to Jiameng pass in a few days. Such good news should be known to my parents and make them happy. Jiameng pass, in the barbarian camp. Many elders of the barbarians and all the barbarians under xiaolun Gongbu who fled to Jiameng pass gathered here. "Why didn''t elder Da Lun Chengshan escape?" Greeya, the elder of the barbarians, asked the small wheel tribute, and his face was ugly. After such a long war, the small wheel tribute was defeated all the way from the territory of the state of Han. How many barbarians died on the way. Three elders of the big wheel family died, not to mention countless barbarians. Xiaolun Gongbu''s finger was also fast and not Ze: "this is a pretty general under my hand. It''s also fast and not Ze. The crow''s mouth is accurate. As long as he says that the city will be broken, the city will be broken. Relying on his crow''s mouth, I escaped all the way from the state of Han." A group of barbarian elders were stunned and didn''t look at it quickly. Crow mouth escaped by crow mouth? Is this too fake? Xiaolun Gongbu took the expressions of all the captains and generals in his eyes, and his heart was full of sneers. Hum, I knew you didn''t believe it, but it was just right that I could escape anyway. Greeya pondered for a while and asked, "young clan leader, our family has lost soldiers and generals in previous wars, and the children have been killed and injured countless times. If it weren''t for the young clan leader, these tens of thousands of people and horses would also be broken in previous wars. Young clan leader, you are a hero of our family." Xiaolun Gongfu''s face is going to be bad as soon as he changes. Greeya, an old guy, is sophisticated and good at planning. This is the man who counts on Lao Tzu. Greeya waved his hand and stopped the small wheel tribute who wanted to speak, with a solemn face. "These 10000 people are still under the leadership of the young clan leader. Up to now, the Taixi people will certainly lose the battle. We can''t accompany the Taixi people to die here. If we want to live, the children are our hope." "I decided that the young patriarch would lead these children and escape from Jiameng pass before the war." All the elders and the barbarian generals were unwilling and began to dissuade greeya. Gree stood up with a solemn face. "The young clan leader is a great hero of our clan. If you have any more opinions, when you return to the clan land, go to the clan leader and say." "Before that, dare anyone not follow the military order of the young patriarch and carefully take care of their skin." Chapter 494 It was dark at night. Don de crawled forward in the mud, his armor covered with dirt and dew. When it was dark, the night Raider set out from the sheep''s intestines path far away from Jiameng pass. After walking in the middle of the night, he was finally close to Jiameng pass. Hua Xun stepped on the mud and asked Tang De in front of him. "Old Tang, how long will it take to arrive? It''s going to dawn later." Tang De stretched out his hand, pointed to the darkness in the distance, and said in a hoarse voice, "general, where is the outer wall of Jiameng pass? Let''s bypass the outer wall and jump in from the south hill." "Stop" Hua Xun waved, stopped the marching army, asked Tang De and said: "Old Tang, are you sure you can jump in from there?" "Of course, I''ve been away for dozens of times." Donald patted his chest and promised. In the dark night, Hua Xun''s face turned a few times. A moment later, he still asked and said, "there are other ways. We don''t know the terrain and rush in from there. If we fall into the enemy''s trap." After a few turns, Tang De finally thought of a way and said, "then you can only climb in from here. This is the back wall of Guancheng. There are dozens of steps in front of the barracks, but you will be found." Hua Xun waved his hand and said indifferently, "we are coming for the Thai Western army. What are we afraid of? It''s not easy to make a trap near the barracks. Come on, get ready to build a ladder." At the command, the rear guard rushed up and quickly set up a ladder that could quickly rush to Guancheng by using the nearby stone tree fork. Under the escort of several close soldiers, Hua Xun climbed to Guancheng and looked at the dark barracks. He was a little confused. "Is there an ambush, or why can''t you see a little light?" Li Liang, a close guard nearby, muttered. Hua Xun waved his hand: "Li Liang, take people down to see what''s going on in the barracks. Be careful not to make a noise, which has disturbed the Tibetans and barbarians." On the other side, outside the west gate, a group of barbarian elders looked at him quickly and solemnly. "Will the Han Army really attack the city tonight?" The elder Gree''s face was calm and light: "what if we don''t attack the city? We have withdrawn from the barracks and are ready to leave the west city. Whether the Han Army attacks the city or not, we have to go." Xiaolun Kampot was covered in armor and smiled brightly: "of course, the Han army must attack the city tonight. The day for us to return to the ethnic area has finally come. We don''t have to give these G soldiers any more ¨¯ Ur ¨¬ de tessi worked hard. " With this saying, the small wheel tribute waved his hand: "children, warriors, the day for us to return to the ethnic land has finally come. Kill out of the West City..." "Kill" The sound of shouting and killing suddenly sounded from the South City, and the orange fire burst into the sky, instantly illuminating less than half of the pass city. The little wheel Kampot raised his hand in the air. He looked at the one next to him. The Han army attacked the city. The grandson, the crow, was hit again. "Walk around, open the west gate and go out of the city. If you dare to stop, there will be no amnesty." Xiaolun Gongbu took the lead in going to the west city. Now, while the Taixi people are busy dealing with the Han Army, they hurry to leave. In the Guancheng governor''s house, Slote was called up by his own soldiers, and his face was tired. "What''s the matter? Why are there shouts of killing in Guancheng? Is it the barbarian rebellion?" "These white eyed wolves, who are not familiar with raising them, will kill his family land when I transfer a strong crossbow." Joseph came in from the outside with a team of soldiers. His face was ugly: "Sir, the Han Army has entered the city. Jiameng pass is over?" SCHLOTT stood up and his face was full of anger: "you''re talking nonsense. Guancheng is a dangerous place. The Han army can attack it if it wants to. How many lives did the barbarians fill in to break through Jiameng pass." Joseph was too lazy to explain to Slote. He just said, "the Han Army has entered the city. Please make a quick decision so as not to make mistakes." Outside the city, Su Lu stood in front of a team of catapults, looked at the fire in the city, and said, "smash, smash at the city gate, smash open the city gate." "The birds took off to assist the sergeant in Guancheng to clean up the Taixi people of the brigade." The birds took off and soon flew over Jiameng pass. After the first stone was thrown by the catapult, the birds also began to spray arrows, and the wailing voice in the pass became louder. More than a dozen stone throwers blasted at the city gate. Before long, the city gate building was smashed, and the vermilion gate was also smashed open from the middle by a big stone. "Kill" Qian Buzhou, the United Army, rushed out, and the Han Army brigade rushed to the broken gate of Guancheng. Simon, YingYuan pulled out the short knife cut on a barbarian and spit. Outside the west gate, the barbarian brigade has withdrawn, and the broken barbarians are like rabbits who have taken off their shackles. SA Yazi runs wildly, and the Han Army has no time to catch up. "Go, kill back and destroy all the Tibetans." YingYuan waved a steel knife and turned around to command. A lieutenant reminded him, "it''s general Hua Xun''s order to guard the west gate. We can''t leave without permission." The scarlet color in YingYuan''s eyes receded. Looking at the shouting and killing voice in the city, YingYuan gave a vicious order and said: "Close the gate of the city, and I''ll catch the Tibetans in a jar." By dawn, most of the fighting was finally over, but the fighting in the governor''s house continued. Most of the Taixi troops gathered here and resisted step by step by virtue of the terrain in the governor''s office. Although the combat power of the Taixi infantry was slightly poor, it also caused a lot of casualties to the Han army. Surrounded by the generals, Su Lu entered the city and rode a flying horse to report. "Dushuai, the Taixi people resisted tenaciously and threw out a surrender letter. They won''t surrender until they see you." Su Lu took down the book, looked at it, and casually asked Gao Dabao, the messenger. "Dabao, do you think we should accept surrender or kill these Taixi people?" "Kill all" Gao Dabao''s face was full of red light and said fiercely, "birds cooperate to kill all the Tibetans. See what these grandchildren have done to the west of Liaoning." Looking at the book, Su Lu frowned and handed it to Dong Ling next to him. Dong Ling looked for two eyes, and his face immediately became ugly. "The Taixi people have brought the weapon code named strong crossbow. I''d like to see what kind of weapon is thought by the Taixi people to be something that can kill a city." Another two came on flying horses. The first one was responsible for guarding YingYuan of Xicheng. "Dushuai, it''s a bad thing. The Taixi people have an army outside the city with a big boss''s door board, which is full of arrows." Next to Dong Ling casually asked, "how big is the door?" YingYuan stretched out his hand and said, "it''s so big. It''s so big from the south of the city to the north of the city." As soon as Su Lu''s face changed, it seemed not impossible to destroy half of Jiameng pass with a blow if it was as big as this pass city and could shoot through ten feet of wood. "Dabao, go and bring the leader of the Taixi people up and let them surrender unconditionally, otherwise there will be no amnesty." Gao Dabao answered excitedly and turned away. When Sulu arrived in the West City, Joseph and SCHLOTT were tied up. They wanted to surrender with dignity, but when the birds were coming and the arrows were shooting, they could only surrender in this way. Being taken to the head of the city, SCHLOTT stood next to Su road and saw the strong crossbow under the city. SCHLOTT was not well. "Don''t let go of the crossbow, don''t let go of the crossbow. I''m shilot, the commander of the garrison of the expeditionary army in Jiameng pass. My father and brother work under the Minister of the army and my relatives work under the Minister of flying birds. Don''t let go of the crossbow." Slote was at the head of the city, almost screaming. Chapter 495 Outside Jiameng pass, a large group of Western Thai troops stood in groups. The strong crossbow stood in front of the army, with a vertical and horizontal length of 15 feet. The upper part is a few meters high above the city head of jiamengguan. In the direction facing the west gate, arrows are full of arrows, flashing cold light, as if they were spread out like hedgehogs. Joseph''s roar continued, both pleading and threatening. Like a bamboo tube, Douzi pulled out all the forces behind him and the relatives with relatives in the family who could be related to the Secretary of the army. Su Lu raised his eyebrows. The crossbow was ten feet thick. There must be various parts inside. The power of the crossbow must be very strong. Dong Ling kicked SCHLOTT, who was tied up behind him, and asked contemptuously, "is this strong crossbow really so powerful?" Slote was a little better than Joseph, but his legs were about to soften as he pressed against the battlements. "This thing, with one blow, can destroy the Jiameng pass. The city wall will be destroyed by crossbows and arrows. Half of the city will not exist, and the Jiameng pass will be completely blocked." Sulu raised his eyebrows. If it was true, as SCHLOTT said, Joseph''s performance would be normal. "If the order goes down, all the guards in Jiameng pass will withdraw eastward and leave Jiameng pass quickly." "Birds take off and prepare for battle." "The withdrawal of all armies shall be accelerated without delay. Those who obstruct shall be killed without amnesty." Su Lu told the land war. Dong Ling knew that Su Lu had believed in the power of the powerful crossbow, so he pulled Su Lu''s sleeve. "Commander, let''s go too. If the Taixi people stimulate the crossbow, we''ll all die." Su Lu shook his head, looked at the crossbow and arrow under the city and said, "since it is such a sharp weapon, it will not be excited at any time during the March. It will take some time for this strong crossbow to reach the excited state." "After the order, the army retreated as soon as possible." Su Lu told Gao Dashan, "put the knife around the grandson''s neck and let him shout louder. Whether we can live or not depends on this boy." Glancing at the stone at the end of the city wall, Su Lu turned his eyes and ordered the nearby land war: "push this rock away. It''s up to you to live." More than a dozen forbidden guards rushed forward, waved their knives and axes together, and chiseled hard on the stone. Slote looked at it with disdain on his face. "It''s no use. You dig such a deep hole. Galberg below only needs to command to slightly tilt the direction of the strong crossbow, and you won''t survive." Su Lu nodded: "you''re right. Later, you''ll find a way to make them not turn the strong crossbow. You can keep a place in the cave." Slote''s face was full of disdain. He swept the shallow pit they had just dug in the land war, and then looked at the powerful crossbow that was gradually excited below. The expression on his face immediately turned into flattery. "Keep your word?" Next to Dong Ling disdained and said, "do you have a choice?" Joseph nearby struggled and said, "I''m willing, I''m willing to hold them. Just leave me a place at the mouth of the cave." The next moment, Joseph continued to roar towards the city. "Galberg, listen to your grandson. I know you are angry. Last time I married Jenny, your grandson can only hide in the corner and drink cold wine. I tell you, if you dare to avenge public and private affairs this time, Jenny will not let you go, and the maple leaf family will not let you go." "The last time you met a beautiful young woman in Scotland City, was she considerate, gentle and decent? It was arranged by Lao Tzu. She picked out the cheapest one from the fishermen''s widows who deal with fish and shrimp every day. She married five husbands, and each died in her belly." "You still dare not marry her. Are you afraid to die in her..." "Shut up" Galberg, the leader of the army under the city, roared and looked ugly. Madder, it was all the grandson''s conspiracy. The beauty I thought was special poison. "Tuning" "Ready to launch" Galberg looked ugly and roared at the sergeant behind him. The assistant ran over and whispered to galberg. "My Lord, there are countless tessi men in the city. They can''t launch." With a Shua, galberg pulled out his waist knife and pointed it at the assistant officer''s neck. "Didn''t you hear what I said, tuning and launching?" "Jiameng pass has been captured by the Han army. The Han army is preparing to leave the pass and seize the sharp weapon of our Taixi empire. It must be launched and can''t be lost." "If something happens, I''ll bear it." The knife in galberg''s hand trembled and pulled a blood trail in the assistant officer''s neck. The assistant officer didn''t dare to persuade him any more. He turned and ordered him to say, "everyone has it. Listen to me. After setting the string, he immediately came out of the strong crossbow. All the sergeants holding the handle and began to breathe." After a series of operations, the dense crossbows and arrows on the strong crossbow began to vibrate. Hua Xun slapped Joseph on the head: "your grandson is powerful. He doesn''t turn around. He''s going to launch. There''s a little hole in NIMA. How many people can he hide." "Wow" With Hua Xun''s words, Gao Dashan went down with an axe and chiseled through a big hole. There was a hole in it. Gao Dabao''s eyes lit up, roared out of the way, staggered a few steps, flew up and kicked the hole bigger. "Hide in" Su Lu just gave an order and was dragged by Dong Ling to the cave. Several guards were quick-sighted, cleaned up large stones and pushed Su Lu into the cave. Outside, Slote struggled to rush into the cave: "and me, and I have a place." "Buzz" The trembling sound of the air sounded, as if countless bees suddenly poured out and rushed to the wall. Joseph tumbled and climbed to the hole. Gao Dabao, standing at the mouth of the cave, stretched out his hand and pulled Joseph in. Since the governor promised him to keep a place for him, he would pull him in. After entering the cave, Joseph excitedly said to Gao Dabao, "thank you, brother. In order to repay you, I will never be an enemy of the Han country in my next life. I will be a loyal friend of the Han country in the future." "Pull me" Slote''s voice sounded outside. Joseph hurriedly stretched out his hand and wanted to pull SCHLOTT in. After all, it was all robes. "Buzz" It was as if a black line galloped past before his eyes. In an instant, Slote disappeared, leaving only a palm holding Joseph. At the other end of the palm, the incision was uneven, as if it had been cut by a blunt knife. "This?" Gao Dabao looked at the emptiness in front of him. The city wall was gone. There were only the bare peaks on the opposite side and the city wall not far away. It can''t be the city wall. There are strange things composed of city bricks, arrows and flesh, which completely sealed Jiameng pass. Joseph threw his broken hand and fell on his knees in front of Gao Dabao. "Thank you, my life-saving benefactor, my benefactor, please accept my worship." Su Lu looked at Jiameng pass, which had disappeared most of the time, and Guan City, which was almost completely blocked, and was stunned. The power of the crossbow was a little too great. More than those hot weapons. "Send orders, the bird soldiers will attack and destroy the Tibetans. I want to see what this powerful crossbow is." Chapter 496 The birds fluttered up into the sky and appeared in the vision of the tessi people. With a wave of galberg''s long knife, "destroy the strong crossbow and withdraw." Sergeant tessy moved quickly. With only a few breaths, the broad strong crossbow turned into a pile of broken wood. In the middle of the wood, you can vaguely see metal pieces of different colors. On the other side, led by Qian Buzhou Tong, the Han army who withdrew from Jiameng pass climbed up the stacked city wall with the help of a cloud ladder. Inside the cave, several guards took out ropes and tied Joseph up again. The army pushed forward, threw out the ladder and saved Su Lu and his party. The birds in the sky began to pour crossbows and arrows, such as the rain. Crossbows and arrows shrouded the escaped Taixi people. With only a few face-to-face Kung Fu, half of the Taixi people were killed. Yu Zhong didn''t dare to escape again. He knelt on the ground and raised his hands. The army pushed forward and tied up these Tashi people. Su Lu''s face was still a little ugly when he came out of the cave. He had walked through his life and death today. I''m afraid he couldn''t survive without the cave. The grandson galberg reacted quickly enough. He not only ate himself a strong crossbow, but also destroyed it. Joseph was tied with a rope. When he saw galberg who was also tied with a rope, he went up and gave him a foot. "Grandson, you''re tough enough to kill me. You''re not qualified. Let''s see how I can help you when I go back." Galberg glanced at Joseph''s rope and his tone was full of ridicule: "Go back and help me? Think about how to go back first." Gao Dashan kicked galberg to the ground, scolded and said, "I''m afraid now. If I slow down, I''ll have nothing. Several brothers died in your hands." Su Lu glanced at the broken Guancheng and ordered, "untie Lord Joseph." The land battle came up and untied the rope for Joseph himself. Su Lu patted Joseph on the shoulder: "Lord Joseph, you have fought with me a lot. You also know the level of Su Lu. In addition to sending out strong crossbows, you tessi have no way to me. Let''s take the barbarian land as the boundary, return to me in the East and your tessi Empire in the West. How about it?" Joseph rubbed his aching wrists, his face unchanged: "Commander, it''s impossible. Our Taixi Empire invades the barbarians. What we want is a kind of metal produced by their clan land. Give up half of the barbarians. Don''t say I don''t agree, even the Minister of the army won''t agree. This means that tens of thousands of expeditionary warriors have lost their blood after more than ten years of operation of our Taixi empire." Su Lu patted Joseph on the shoulder: "all right, go back and report to your war minister and your emperor. We can talk about whether it can be done or not. The key is whether we can talk about it." Joseph understood, saluted Su Lu, asked for several captured soldiers of tessi from the land war, asked for some war horses and went out of the customs. Most of the destroyed Guancheng is deposited in the middle of Guancheng. It takes a lot of effort to dig it. The logistics captain of the rear army came to complain to Su Lu: "commander, this thing is too thick. We dig it by hand. I don''t know how much effort it will take. It''s too difficult for me." Su Lu looked at the dilapidated Guancheng and instructed him, "there''s no need to do this. You just need to dig out the gate hole and open up the wall." The logistics captain''s eyes brightened. In this way, it can save a lot of manpower. Su Lu returned to Guancheng, sat down in the Festival Hall of the governor''s house, and ordered him to say: "The war here is over. What''s left is to quarrel with the Tibetans. The barbarians have the metal they need, and there must be the metal we need. In recent days, many long-range flying birds have been sent to deter the barbarians in the barbarians, or kill or drive them away, so that the flying bird camp can decide on its own." "The peace talks will be presided over by Dong Ling and coordinated by General Qian Buzhou. As soon as the talks are concluded, Dong Ling will lead the bird camp back to Liangjiang and prepare for the war between Liangjiang." Dong Ling stepped out and asked, "governor, but what boundary should the peace talks take?" Su Lu pointed to the defense map: "take the front line of Jiameng pass as the standard. This is the control area of China''s Han Dynasty. Half of the barbarian areas to the west can''t have Thai troops." "As for the barbarian metal needed by the Taixi people, it can be mined by the barbarians. We don''t intervene, and the Taixi people can''t intervene openly." "As for the metals in western Liaoning, we can trade with the Taixi people and sell them the metals." "This is the bottom line. If the Taixi people don''t agree, fight again, send out long-range birds, destroy the barbarian land, and let the Taixi people see the sharp weapons of China." The generals agreed. Su Lu got up and ordered the land war to prepare the carriage. The war in Liangjiang area has been fighting for a long time. He must hurry back. The war has been settled here in Jiameng pass. Li Qing has mobilized officials everywhere in the pass and began to sort out government affairs. There is basically no place to use himself. When the carriage came out of Jiameng pass, Su Ge sat on the shaft, asked Su Lu and said, "Lord, let''s go back to Beijing. Your majesty hasn''t seen you for a long time. I should be glad to see you." In the carriage, Su Lu, who was lying asleep under the quilt, said wearily, "go to Liangjiang. I don''t know what Rhoda and Li Weiyuan have ruined Liangjiang. I''m not at ease." Su Ge heard the speech and said, "several copies of the war reports of the two rivers have been sent. Although Luo Jiang''s house has been lost, General Li Kun and general Rhoda have coordinated with each other and guarded the city. Now the British army has been blocked in the city for several months, and the British people can''t do it at all." Su Lu didn''t speak, and fell asleep. Can the war report sent by Rhoda be serious. In Jiameng pass, Dong Ling sat at the head of the golden dagger, which embarrassed Qian who wanted to sit in the main position. By picking up the tea cup, he sat down in the first position on his left hand. Dong Ling glanced at Qian Bu, and a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes. "Ladies and gentlemen, the governor entrusted me with Western Affairs. In order to achieve the goal of ruling by dividing with the Taixi people, now I have several things to arrange." "Fan Quan, speed up your baggage army, clean up the west gate, strengthen the gate and open the road." "Cao Rui, go out of your bird camp every day. Find the camp of the Taixi people and the camp of the barbarians. On the premise of ensuring their own safety, let them open their eyes and know how powerful our sharp weapons are." "General Qian, your troops go forward, set up camps outside the pass, and make a gesture of going forward to attack the barbarians." "Gao Dashan, your guard camp is coming out. I allow you to choose your own fighters and cameras to fight, kill or burn. For the camps of Taixi and barbarians, destroy seven or eight. The more, the better." The generals agreed. When Joseph returned to his camp, it was already dark. When he got to the big tent of the Chinese army, he told Duke William about the destruction of the strong crossbow. William, the second-class Duke of the tessi Empire, the supreme commander of the expeditionary army in the barbarians, looked at Joseph with a sneering smile on his face. "Well, I know about it, Joseph. You''ve been defeated hard. Go back and have a rest." Joseph said hurriedly, "my Lord, what''s the matter of peace with the state of Han?" William smiled Chapter 497 The state of Han, in the north, Tianlan city. Xie Wan frowned when she finished her official duties. She turned out the previous military affairs brochures and compared them carefully. Her face became more and more ugly. "Come on, go and check the military affairs." "Take the people of the guard camp and be careful." Xie Wan told me again. When the soldiers went, Xie Wan handled some military affairs brochures again, and her face became even more ugly. "Come and summon the King Wu Gutu of the South King''s Court of Tule department." When the sergeant who sent the letter went, Xie Wan walked back and forth in the festival hall several times. She always felt something wrong in her heart. She simply picked up her cloak and walked outside the festival hall. "Dushuai, where are you going so late?" Pro Wei Xie Yi asked. Xie Wan glanced at Xie Yi: "where''s Xie Ning? I remember she took leave to go home. She should be back on duty now?" Xie Yi smiled: "the last general doesn''t know. Commander Xie Ning used to come back early. I don''t know why this time, he hasn''t come back yet. Maybe something has been delayed." Xie Wan raised her eyebrows, looked at Xie Yi and asked uncertainly, "Xie Ning is from Hanshui. Her husband''s family is a merchant in Linlang town on the South Bank of Hanshui." Speaking of this, Xie Wan turned around and walked to the hall. At the same time, she gave orders. "Come on, get together." Xie Yi looked at Xie Wan''s back at a loss. He was not sure if he had heard wrong. What did the commander-in-chief say just now? He just said that commander Xie Ning was standing in Linlang town and would like to gather generals? The nearby guard reminded him and said, "what''s the surprise? Quickly assign people and summon the military leaders to the city to see the governor." Xie Yi reacted and shouted, "hu er, take three people to the general Tang''s military headquarters and order general Tang to enter the city." "Ding Laoniu, take three people to the general''s military headquarters and order general Wei to enter the city." ¡­¡­ An hour later, most of the chief generals of the departments under the Diaoyin Jiedu mansion came to the governor''s mansion, except for the several generals who guarded the northern border city and looked after the Hunhe mutual market. "Marshal, the starry night called us, but what happened?" General Wei asked. He was the oldest, his hair was gray, and the incumbent general was the most senior. On both sides of the festival hall, two rows of butter burners have been lit, and the hall is bright in the light of the fire. Xie Wan clapped his hand on the defense map and said in a cold voice, "something happened to the four king courts of Tule." The generals were stunned at the same time. What happened to the four king courts of Tule? Under the Lord''s military strategy, the four king courts were divided and won over. Now the four king courts have basically surrendered to the state of Han. Hunhe trade brought them endless salt and iron, so that the barbecue on the grassland would no longer be greasy. The silk and brocade exported from the South were extravagant, so that Tule nobles enjoyed a luxurious life. Nobles indulge in pleasure, herdsmen no longer lack food and clothing, and fierce men on the grassland no longer use machetes to exchange food and clothing from home. There are singing and dancing everywhere in the four king''s court, and they can no longer afford swords. In addition, the attitude towards Tule within the state of Han has also changed. It is believed that the four parts of Tule will no longer pose a threat to the state of Han. The Lord''s military strategy hit the key of Tule people and should be firmly implemented in the future. What happened now? As soon as general Tang''s face changed, he stood up, went to the defense map and stretched out his hand to point to the defense map. "Dushuai, at the end of the day, he stationed his headquarters in the north of Tianlan city. It seems that there are a few business trips from the North these days, but now it is the time of Tule Nadam Congress, and it is normal for business trips to stay in Hanshui city." The other generals also spoke one after another, saying what they knew, but without exception, they did not think that something would happen to the fourth King''s Court of Tule. Xie Wan raised her eyebrows and ignored the general''s intention. She directly ordered and said, "general Tang, general Huo, after sunrise tomorrow, please move the two armies to Hanshui. If nothing happens, it''s the best. If something happens, it''s camp defense." "General Wei, Hanshui city is an important place in Diaoyin county. Please go there yourself." General Wei laughed: "don''t worry, commander. If the four king courts of Tule don''t make trouble, they will see the power of our new Han Army crossbow if they dare to make trouble." Xie Wan continued to command and said, "the number of tourists engaged in trade between the north and the South has decreased significantly. General Lu, you take general Zhao, general long and 15000 people to the Hunhe exchange market. Where is the most important carving Yin for me? The efforts of the Lord must not be lost." Meanwhile, Hanshui city. Wu Gutu looked at the alien after the Jiedu mansion case and persuaded him: "My Lord, if we beat down the Han water city and defend it by relying on the Han water city, if we go further south and evil the Han country, the Han country will send Su Lu out again, I''m afraid our grassland will not be protected." "A bunch of waste" The man on the stage said lightly, and his tone was full of arrogance. "What if the Han country is evil? I have established the country for 300 years, fought with the barbarians and the people of the Qin country. These are hundreds of times stronger than the Han country. I am not good yet." "Hum, after occupying Diaoyin County, I have this natural pasture. How many war horses and children can I support, not to mention the Han state and the strong Qin Dynasty, I will die in my hands." "I, Herbert, will open up the territory for me gently, so that my gentle name can be spread all over the earth, and let the South obey under the iron hoof of my family." At this point, Herbert stood up and pointed his whip at the Wu bone process. "Wu Gutu, as my precursor, the king will let you be the king of Tule. If you dare to disobey the king, I will let you taste the king''s horseshoes." Wu Gutu''s face changed and said obediently: "King Herbert, Xiao Wang is naturally your most loyal follower. There is a saying in the Han people that loyalty is against the ear. Xiao Wang also put forward the contrary advice based on the consideration of tenderness." "Not to mention Su Lu, Prince of an kingdom in the Han Dynasty, Xie Wan, who guarded the north, was not easy to match. Before Su Lu came out of the mountain, Xie Wan guarded Tianlan City, just like a nail, firmly nailed to the grassland. Xiao Wang fought with him for so many years and was stunned that he didn''t break Tianlan city." Herbert pinched his chin. "What you said is very reasonable. Since it''s hard to meet each other, I''ll do it myself to fight the city and subdue the rebellious woman." "It is said that I will order all ethnic groups to move forward in turn, not to advance rashly and kill all the soldiers of the Han state in the north." "I want to personally lead the black fish King''s account soldiers to attack Tianlan city and let all departments see the black fish King''s account soldiers that I can resist the barbarians." Five days later, Tianlan city. Xie Wan looked at the gentle soldiers and horses of the besieged city, and her face looked ugly. She has fought for so many years. All the soldiers of the four king courts of Tule have seen it, except the black fish king. Can it be said that these are the gentle soldiers that the Lord once reminded himself. Xie Yi rushed up to the city, came behind Xie Wan and said respectfully: "Commander, there is an urgent news. It is the account soldiers of Rouran black fish king. There are three King courtiers in the four king courts of Tule, but the East King court is missing." "Rouran''s troops are divided into four routes, one to attack Hunhe mutual market, one to attack Gongqian pass, one to attack Yumen pass, and the other is this Rouran''s 30000 black fish King account soldiers." "Pa" Xie Wan slapped the city bricks and smashed them. As expected, the king was right. Looking at the city, Xie Wan said with an iron face. "Keep the order and the whole army will be ready for war." Chapter 498 Autumn rain continued, but the rain was not heavy. On the official road, a line of knights came meandering. Knights in coir raincoats and hats guarded a black carriage in the middle. "Ta Ta" As soon as he rode from a distance, the knight saw the motorcade in front and shouted loudly. "General Dong Ling of Jiameng pass has a major military situation transferred to the Lord." The bodyguard stopped the reins, and the Knights stopped one after another in the rain. Suger looked around and saw the guard in black and red light armor checking the knight''s identity. A moment later, he checked his identity and let the man come. The knight came to Su Lu, saluted with a fist, and then said: "Ding Quan of the first brigade of the scouting camp has seen the commander-in-chief. This is the military intelligence urgent report that general Dong Ling ordered me to submit at night." Suger reached for the urgent report, opened it and checked it. When he saw that there was nothing wrong, he transferred it to Su Lu. A moment later, Su Lu laughed. "Well, Su Ping and Li Kun fought a good war." "One battle will break the siege army of the British, and another battle will break the army of Luojiang mansion." "As for their impeachment of Rhoda for delaying the military plane and not moving forward in fear of war, it is allowed." "Pass on my order. General Mingwei, the two men of Jin, will lead the southern border to deal with military affairs." Su Ge was surprised and opened his mouth, but he still didn''t speak. When he handed the prepared document to Su Lu for a look, he lowered his voice and said: "The two generals have no command, and the army has no master general. It''s hard to fight this battle, Lord." Su Lu took the document, checked it with a smile, gave it to the knight with his own seal, and then said with a smile: "Employing people is like using troops. Li Kun is insidious and cunning. Su Ping is careless on the surface, but he is not weaker than others. They can work together at the same level. If they point out who will dominate who, it will be difficult to fight this battle. On the contrary, it is much easier to fight now." "Besides, when the war at Jiameng pass is over, Dong Ling is about to leave for Liangjiang." "Since the two rivers have won a great victory, we don''t need to go to the two rivers again. We''ll find a place to rest in front and wait until the rain stops." The pro guards are happy. They are all wet on their way. They are all uncomfortable. Now they all want to have a good rest on the hot Kang. After walking for a short time, he arrived at a post station. The leading guard showed the seal of the general. The post Cheng hurriedly took out a bunch of keys and led the guards inside. "This is an upper courtyard. It''s the best courtyard in our Xinghua post. The lower officer just cleaned it today. Please come in." The yard was quite large. Several bodyguards went in and searched the rooms one by one. After confirming that there was no problem, they came to report back to suger. Su Ge looked at the courtyard and threw a piece of silver into the post Cheng''s arms. "All right, here we are. Food, hot water are ready. The general has come to work hard. Don''t neglect it." The post Cheng who received the silver smiled and replied: "don''t worry, sir. I''ll be ready for the next officer." When he came out of the yard, the post Cheng ordered several post soldiers who heard the news to come together, "watch carefully. This is a general''s military car. Niu Er goes to burn hot water, Dingshan and Letong. Go to Wanhe building with me and ask for a table of wine and vegetables." The post Cheng was also capable, arranged things in order, maintained the operation of the post station, and made the post station look less busy. In the yard, Wang Xiaoliu looked at the sky in a daze. He didn''t take off his coir raincoat and hat. Su Lu stood on the porch and asked Wang Xiaoliu, "Xiao Liu, I remember Wang Si''s hometown is in Shangshan. This is Yongle. Although both belong to Jiangzhou, it should not be your hometown?" Wang Xiaoliu''s eyes were red, but the good man saw a pinch, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Lord, the last general is from Yongle. I asked the post station clerk just now. It''s only 20 miles away from the village where the last general lives." "That''s a good thing." Su Lu gave orders and said, "Su Ge, bring the defense map." A moment later, Su Ge brought the defense map. Su Lu pointed to the map of Jiangzhou and asked, "we are now in Xinghua Posthouse, right here. Where is your boy''s home?" Wang Xiaoliu stretched out his hand and pointed up: "right here, Yaoshan village." Su Lu nodded and ordered Su Lu to say, "give Xiao Liu one hundred liang of silver and let him go home to visit his relatives. By the way, I remember you brought a school captain''s robe from grade seven. Give it to Xiao Liu and let him wear it home." "Wealth and honor don''t return home. It''s like walking in royal clothes at night. Who knows. If Xiao Liu becomes a soldier for me, he can''t suffer this loss." Su Ge looked at Xiao 61 and snorted in his nose, "come with me, boy." Xiao Liu can be a soldier around Su Lu for such a long time. Naturally, he knows the weight. He waved his hand and said, "don''t be late. If this armor is returned home, it can scare the people in the village." Suger curled his mouth. "You''re wearing broken armor and can''t see the production level. Who will give you face." Although Xiao Liu wanted it in her heart, she knew from Su GE''s appearance that she didn''t like to give up her clothes to herself, so she had to insist on refusing. Under Su GE''s arrangement, Xiao Liu had dinner, set out with two guards and went straight to Yaoshan village. The post Cheng said goodbye to Xiao Liu with a smile: "General Wang, we are all fellow townsmen. I''ll remind you first. The landlords and rich people in Yaoshan village are arrogant and used to it. If you meet a scoundrel who doesn''t know your identity, you can directly report me Yao Wei''s name. We still have some thin noodles in Yongle. Some people have to give us some face." Xiao Liu sat on the horse and said goodbye to the post Cheng: "Xiao Liu, thank you, sir. I''ll say goodbye." The three galloped out of the post station, followed by Xiao Liu''s Pro Wei Huzi disdained. "Brother Liu, we are the senior general''s personal guard and the seven grade official in front of the prime minister. Our prince is much more than the prime minister. We still have a medal and use his post Cheng name." The tiger''s tone was full of sarcasm. Xiao Liu didn''t speak, and he didn''t know if he would use Yao Wei''s name, but the experience of welcoming and sending under the Lord told him that it''s always good to leave more backup. The three quickly arrived at Yaoshan village at midnight. After entering the village, Xiao Liu pressed his horse''s head and walked slowly. When he saw the familiar adobe house, the muddy loess road and the poplar trees beside the road, his eyes became moist. I''m more timid near my hometown and dare not ask anyone. Xiao Liu is in such a mood now. He is afraid that a voice will suddenly tell him that all your parents have died in the war and that your childhood sweethearts have been married to others. In front of the familiar courtyard, the firewood gate should have been changed. It''s different from when I left. In the yard, there are several clusters of grapes hanging on the grape rack, which is still what I dreamed of countless times. Big black roared several times across the firewood door. After being stopped, he recognized Xiao Liu and began to shake his head and tail. "Who?" Old man Wang, dressed in clothes and holding a lamp, pushed open the wooden door of the main house and asked about the situation in the yard. "Dad" Xiao Liu got off his horse, threw down the reins, opened the firewood door, entered the yard and knelt down in front of the old man. "Poof." The oil lamp in old man Wang''s hand fell to the ground and splashed a small canopy of rain. "Little six!" "Liuzi, you''re back, Liuzi!" The old man was so excited that regardless of the oil lamp on the ground, his son kneeling in the mud shouted at the inner room: "Son of a bitch, we''re back at six, we''re back at six!" There was a lot of choking in old man Wang''s voice. The Queen''s mother put on her coarse cloth coat and came out, crying with Liuzi. "Son, you also know that Cuihua is going to get married. Did you come to see her for the last time? You''re late, son." The queen mother held Xiao Liu and cried bitterly. Chapter 499 The fish belly white rose in the East. Because of the rain in the middle of the night, the air was quite cool. In the Wang''s yard, three horses crowded in front of the narrow trough, listlessly eating forage. The robbed old yellow cattle shook their tails nearby, and their heads were full of all kinds of dislikes. Xiao Liu opened the wooden door, stood still in the yard, stretched his waist, looked at the familiar and strange courtyard, and didn''t know what it was like in his heart. "Son, you''re up. What do you want to eat today? Let your mother make pancakes for you. Can I save two kilograms of white flour last year, just thinking that your boy can come back and eat pancakes during the new year." Old man Wang opened the door and asked his son. I thought my son came back from knowing that Cuihua was going to get married. Who knew that his son didn''t know it at all. The senior general was temporarily stationed in Xinghua post. My son was free to go home and have a look. Hey, what a coincidence! Old man Wang was annoyed and almost wanted to beat his chest and feet. I didn''t sleep last night and a half. I worked with the old woman to wipe the armor of my son and his robe. It''s all bright iron armor. It''s much better than the decoration in the Wei house. Lao Shen. It''s a promising job for my son to be a personal guard around the Lord. It can''t be ruined because of this. Xiao Liu looked at his father and said in a hoarse voice, "Dad, you don''t have to worry. We are the guards. The Lord admonished us that we can''t do anything harmful. It''s good for Cuihua to get married. I won''t make trouble." "By the way, Dad, the Lord gave it to me when I came..." "Wang Xiaoliu" There was a loud roar outside the yard. The man in the red robe opened the firewood door and came in from the outside, staring at Xiao Liu angrily. "Do you know I''m going to marry Cuihua and deliberately make trouble!" Followed by a group of people to pick up the relatives, they separated the two, and the villagers looked at Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu smiled: "you''re wrong. I didn''t come back to steal the marriage. I''m now a bodyguard in the prince''s house in central Beijing. My honor is not high. From the sixth grade Colonel Zhenwei, the honor silver in a month is not high, * * Liang. Add in my job silver, there are always 178 liang of silver in a month." As he said this, the voices around him became quiet. When the villagers looked at Xiao Liu again, they were full of envy. Ten * * Liang a month. That''s the best salary. I''m afraid the county master in the county is nothing more than that. The bridegroom was furious: "don''t lie. If you really have such a good treatment, how can your parents live this miserable life again? Don''t say too much. If you spare two liang of silver a month, my uncle and aunt won''t be so poor." Xiao Liu blushed: "to tell you the truth, although I work beside the Lord, I fight all day. All year round, I basically fight in other places. Don''t say sending salary and silver home, even I don''t have the opportunity to receive salary and silver." Tiger son also rushed out and said, "this is the official certificate of my sixth brother. Anyone who has seen the world should know." "Captain Zhenwei from the sixth grade" An old man with a white beard was squeezed out of the kissing team and bowed to beard and Xiao Liu. "The student has been a child student and worked in the county''s Zhongda library. I''m lucky to have seen the official support of your adults. At the beginning, the general in charge of the county''s large library was also a Zhenwei Lieutenant from the sixth grade." Xiao Liu was delighted when he heard the speech: "uncle, you should know that it''s necessary for me to make a door-to-door wedding for Cuihua?" The old man stroked his beard and said excitedly, "that''s a joke. The adult''s honor is higher than the county magistrate. Let''s ask you, the county magistrate will come to the door to rob relatives for a village aunt, which will damage the official voice." The bridegroom said angrily in the back: "it''s hard to say. The dog officials in the play just like to rob people''s women." The old man turned around and slapped the bridegroom on the head. He hated iron and said: "You silly boy, this is an official bigger than the county master. If you offend, you can be good." The bridegroom shrunk his head: "yesterday, a brother I knew told me that Cuihua came to their house. I thought it was a message, so the boy came back to steal the marriage." Cuihua''s brother, rich and noble, squeezed in from outside the crowd, took the bridegroom''s hand and said: "Brother Yun, go quickly. It''s bad to miss the auspicious time to pick up the kiss." "Eh, Xiao Liu? You''re back. I can tell you. My Cuihua and you are innocent. Don''t make trouble with those tricks of door-to-door marriage, otherwise the neighborhood won''t have to do it." Xiao Liu was about to speak, and the bridegroom beside him had knocked down rich and noble''s hand. "Let go. Do I know you well? I''ll come up and pull my hand. I tell you, you deceived me into marrying this kiss. Now I know that Cuihua has such a childhood friend. This kiss can''t be married." "Go" As soon as the bridegroom shook his sleeves, he turned and left. Rich and noble are in a hurry. The red and white Lai is coming, Xiao Liu. "Wang Xiaoliu, Wang Xiaoliu, why are you so willing to harm my Cuihua? This marriage is yellow, and you have to compensate me one hundred liang of silver." The old man asked, "what''s the matter? Why do you still have one hundred liang of silver? Xiao Yunzi, you''re getting married, not buying a woman." The bridegroom smiled: "rich and noble owes me more than 100 liang of silver. No, he thinks I''m very fond of his sister and wants to marry her to me. I feel that although the business is at a loss, it''s better to return money than nothing." Next to Xiao Liu, he said, "why don''t you do this today? Let''s do it like this. Fugui doesn''t owe you one hundred liang of silver. I''ll pay it back for him today. You''re cleared with Fugui." The bridegroom smiled happily. "That''s a good feeling. I''d like to speak to you, sir." Xiao Liu looked at his parents, clenched his teeth, took the one hundred Liang silver from the tiger''s hand and handed it to the bridegroom. When the bridegroom got the silver, he immediately smiled and said goodbye to Xiao Liu. He took the wedding team and left respectfully. Fugui loosened Xiao Liu''s sleeve and thought it was wrong. He simply grabbed his sleeve and wiped it for Xiao Liu, which accompanied his flattering little face. "It''s clean." "Rich and noble, I''ll pay off your debt for you. In the future, if Cuihua wants to marry anyone, you can let her marry anyone. In the future, if I hear that Cuihua is a little unwilling, I''ll cut off your dog''s head. Believe it or not." Xiao Liu grabbed Fugui''s neck and spit on Fugui''s face. Rich and noble a pair of mouse eyes dribbled around. When they noticed the official evidence in tiger''s hand, their eyes suddenly twinkled. "I see. I said six. Who are you following to become a soldier now? My uncle and aunt keep it a secret. They don''t talk to us on weekdays." Tiger son patted the rich and noble brain melon seeds and said with a smile, "you don''t know. We are under the command of Lord Su and beg for barbarians in Qin. Do you know?" "Lord Su, I know." Wealth is unexpected, a stack of voices said. "I know that Lord Su, who started in the north and rose in Xuanfu, married his current majesty and was crowned king by the two countries with his white body. What the play said is complete." "Six, you can''t lose money for my brother. Cuihua has to marry you." Chapter 500 In the apricot blossom Posthouse, little 61 stood in front of Su Lu happily. Suger joked and said, "Yo, isn''t this the bridegroom''s official? His energy and spirit are different." Xiao Liu smiled shyly. He was really embarrassed to say that he was not going to steal a marriage with Cuihua. Who knows, he gave one hundred liang of silver, and rich and noble sent Cuihua home. Su Lu said with a smile, "good thing. It''s really a good young man. What''s wrong with marrying a daughter-in-law? Do you want me to give you a three-month leave and go home to deal with it." Xiao Liu quickly refused. "The Lord''s lesson is that before his subordinates come down, their parents and wife have explained that they let their subordinates work well for the Lord. Since they are official families and enjoy a lot of benefits, they naturally have to fight with their lives." Su Lu nodded, "your parents and wife are very open-minded. Your boy has no white flowers." Suger opened his mouth and said, "Lord, we have rested here for two days. Since there is nothing wrong with the two rivers and the west is about to reach an armistice, we''d better go back to the capital." Su Lu took a look at the sunny day outside. "Well, in that case, we''ll set off for the capital to fight for the Han country for so many years. I''ve led a strong general who can be alone in all four directions, and I can enjoy my old age." Nearby, sug sniffed: "Lord, you are still young. If you enjoy your old age now, will we all be buried in the neck?" The soldiers packed up and set off for the capital. Before leaving, Yao Wei, Cheng of Xinghua Posthouse, came to see him off. Su Lu told Yao Wei, "you post Cheng did a good job. You are capable and orderly. If you don''t know how to make a county order, can you be like the post Cheng?" Yao Wei''s face suddenly turned red, but a moment later, he understood that this was the Lord''s examination for himself. If he responded to the Lord''s satisfaction, the order of the county might be stable. He bowed deeply to the ground, and Yao Wei said respectfully: "As the Lord knows, I have never been a county magistrate. I dare not say that I will certainly do well. However, I abide by the motto of eating your salary, sharing your worries, and doing as much as you can. If I am a county magistrate, I will do my best to make the villagers rich and healthy." Su Lu nodded and pointed to Xiao Liu next to him. "This is my bodyguard Wang Xiaoliu, who lives in Yaoshan village not far away. Lao Yao, you are famous in Yongle. Just take care of it for me, so that Xiao Liu can serve me wholeheartedly in the front." Yao Wei smiled and said, "the Lord ordered me to understand." Su Lu waved his whip and the horse moved forward. Yao Wei bowed and said goodbye to Su Lu. Su Lu''s words came along the wind. "Su Ge, it is proposed that the king recommend Yao Wei of Xinghua Posthouse as the county magistrate of Yongle. Yao Wei has a name in Yongle and is a virtuous official. Yongle is the next county, and Yao Wei can be moved to be the county magistrate of bapin." Yao Wei was shocked and burst into tears. He met a bosom friend. Kowtow to the ground, Yao Wei''s voice reached the sky. "Lower official Yao Wei, thank the Lord for his grace and great kindness. If you don''t think you can repay it, you will be devastated and die." Yao Wei watched the team go far. Then he got up and wiped the tears off his face. Several Posthouse soldiers slipped over and said congratulations: "Congratulations on your promotion to the rank of bapin county magistrate" "Lord He Xi''s promotion" "My Lord, I dare not bully the market without obeying your order." "When your excellency becomes the county magistrate, the apricot blossom post, no, Yongle will only get better and better." Several Posthouse soldiers glowed with congratulations to Yao Wei. Adults have entered the eyes of the Lord and have a bright future. They must find a way to hold the Lord''s thigh this time. Yao Wei brushed his robe sleeve and said in a clear tone: "you are friends who have worked with me for many years. I won''t forget it, but I have an ugly saying in front of you. If this thing comes out from anyone today, it''s no wonder Yao Wei doesn''t know human face." On this day, Yao Wei was naturally excited because he got the news that his family was about to be promoted. He wanted to tell the world the good news. However, he was calm and knew that all this was empty talk before the imperial decree was officially issued. After handling the day''s official business, Yao Wei returned home and sat down in the master''s chair in the main hall. His wife brought tea and soup. Yao weipin took a mouthful and tutted. The wife said strangely: "a broken tea produced in Linxian county makes you drink Longjing. Tell me what good things have happened today." Yao Wei also wanted to maintain his dignity, "no, nothing good." My wife is careless. The key is that she has a big mouth. If she knows, I''m afraid she should know all about it. But not to mention that even his closest people don''t know, Yao Wei always feels as if he has a big jar to B ¨¤ ozh open. The wife sniffed the words and disdained the sun: "I don''t want to pull it down, but I told you that I can''t do any illegal activities. I returned all the silver money sent by your men." Yao Wei jumped up as if he had been trampled on his tail: "gift, Mavericks. Did they send money to our house?" The wife nodded and sat down in the master''s chair on the other side, with a strange tone. "Those who don''t celebrate the new year''s festival not only send gifts, but also pay attention to gifts, four-color seasonal fruits, cakes that will live in a new house, and silver money for congratulation are not light." Yao Wei sat down and thought of his answer when the LORD left. "I may be an official." Yao Wei didn''t mention the gift again and decided to tell his wife the news. The wife was stunned: "you are a post Cheng, aren''t you already an official? Yes, are you going to be promoted? Are you the treasurer of the county, or the county Cheng below the county Cheng?" "County magistrate" "County magistrate?" His wife looked at Yao Wei in a daze, stood up and jumped with all the tea dishes on the table. "How is it possible that this is the better promotion?" Yao Wei smiled bitterly: "I have to meet a noble man. What I have done has entered his eyes." The wife was worried: "that''s not fixed. How can you tell me? I... how can I do this? I can''t hide the news. If it''s leaked out, the imperial court will be ashamed if it doesn''t give an order at last." The capital, the Imperial Palace and the hall of diligent administration. Li Qing closed his eyes and leaned back against the throne. His cheeks were full of anger. Zhou Yuan''s voice echoed in the hall. "There was an incident in the four king courts of Le in the North map, the Hanshui city fell, Hunhe mutual market was surrounded, the news of Tianlan city was unknown, Gongqian pass was attacked, Yumen pass was also surrounded, and the North was in danger." "Your Majesty, please make an order to ask Prince Anguo to go out and suppress the rebellion in the north." Pound also knelt on the ground: "Your Majesty''s permission, please ask the king of the Soviet Union to suppress the northern rebellion." Li Qing opened her eyes and looked at the ministers kneeling in the hall. Her voice was cold and solemn. "The barbarians in the West are just flat. The prince has been fighting outside for more than a year. I haven''t seen the prince for two years. Your wife, children and parents are here. Don''t you consider my love for my husband?" Chapter 501 The number is green, yellow leaves are common in the mountains and forests, and the shutters wither in late autumn. The motorcade meandered along the mountain road. Su Lu abandoned his horse and continued to take the bus because he was tired. "Lord, the capital is just ahead. Do you have anything to bring to your majesty?" Su Ge, sitting on the shaft, asked Su Lu, his tone full of joy. Su GE has not returned to the capital for a long time since he replaced Changning to protect Su Lu last year. "Then stop in front of the market town and buy some small gifts." Su Lu gave orders at random. Li Qinggui is an emperor. He is rich all over the world. He has never seen anything strange. It''s enough to pick one in the market. The motorcade entered the market town and stopped in front of a restaurant. Su Ge stood on the shaft and said, "order good wine and food. I''ll accompany adults around the market town and eat when I come back. After eating, we''ll go back to Beijing." Several bodyguards went in and ordered wine and vegetables to arrange the table. Su Lu got off the carriage and, accompanied by Su Ge, looked for eye-catching gifts in the market town. There were people coming and going in the market town, and the voices of Hawking and bargaining were heard all the time. The frying fruit in the big pot was making a loud noise, the steamer just opened was emitting a curl of white smoke, and the smell of stew in the big pot filled most of the market town. "Sugar gourd, fresh and delicious sugar gourd." "Fried Bun, the most authentic Fried Bun in sandy town." "Mutton soup, mutton soup, a bowl of ten characters, a bowl." Among all kinds of food flavors, Su Lu went to a stall selling small handicrafts, looked at a black wooden card and asked: "Boss, how much does it cost?" "Take the ten eldest sons." The boss is a middle-aged man with a goatee. He should not have opened today. Looking at the sheep soup stall next to him, he kept swallowing it in his throat. Su Lu reached out and touched his waist. Then he woke up. He was used to leading soldiers in war. How could he bring money with him on weekdays. Su Ge next to him took out the money bag, counted out ten copper coins and handed them to the boss. "Ten eldest sons, the boss put them away." The boss took the money, but he couldn''t count it. He turned and handed it to the waiter at the Lamb Soup stall next to him. "Old cow, give your uncle a bowl of mutton soup. The material should be sufficient. Damn, don''t put spicy food. I don''t have money to buy cakes." In the disgusted eyes of the waiter at the mutton soup stall, the boss picked up the black porcelain soup bowl, took a sip along the edge of the bowl, closed his eyes, and his face was full of satisfaction. Su Lu took a black card and looked carefully. He didn''t see anything, but he always felt a little strange. He simply handed it to Su Ge and said: "Wrap it up and give it to your majesty." Suger bought a small box from the nearby stall and used 15 eldest sons. Only then did she pack the cards and put them away. Su Lu sat down at the mutton soup stall and said to the boss, "boss, have a bowl of mutton soup and another cake." Suger looked at the greasy dirt on the table, the pulp on the bench and the hand holding the handkerchief. He didn''t know where to wipe it. "My lord?" Su Lu looked at Xiao Liu nearby and said with a smile, "the things are ready. Su Ge, you take people back first. Xiao Liu, you take tiger''s brothers and stay and have a bowl of mutton soup with me." "Come on" The work came over with a mutton soup bowl, put it in front of Su Lu, and then looked at the big men sitting around, with a dull face. "Well, objectively, we have enough sheep soup, but only one person is enough, but no matter how many of them are enough." Su Lu glanced at Su Ge. Su Ge took out a small piece of silver from the bag, patted it on the table, and stared at the work fiercely: "if you have good things, go ahead." The man grew up and said, "here, guest, you can''t use many. A bowl of soup only has ten eldest sons." Su Ge didn''t leave after all. He wiped and wiped the stool he was going to sit on. The chopsticks sent by the man were wiped seven or eight times before he dared to use them. The small six are casual. They pick up chopsticks and eat. They applaud while eating. There is a reason why this mutton soup stall has such a good business. "I heard that the North Road was defeated, Tianlan city was lost, and general Xie''s head was ordered to be the head of the city." "Tianlan Xie family? Is that general Xie Wan, the festival envoy of Diaoyin county?" "It''s not Zha di. Lord Su placed Diaoyin county''s Jiedu envoy''s house in Seoul. She had to move to Tianlan city. Now, the whole Diaoyin is gone." "It''s said that the four king courts of Tule have rebelled. I don''t blame general Xie." "Then who knows? He''s dead anyway." Su Lu was stunned by the sound of the nearby diners'' discussion, and his actions of drinking soup stopped. Tianlan city was broken, Xie Wan died in the war, and the court of the four kings of Tule rebelled? How could this happen! Su Lu looked at Su Ge nearby. "Have you received the military intelligence report these days?" Su Ge shook his head: "we stayed in the post station. Several times, I heard the post Cheng say that there were sergeants passing on military information. If there was such important information, we should have arrived now." Su Lu turned black and was about to speak when the crowd in the market town suddenly became noisy. A cavalry guard led an eight hundred mile urgent messenger sergeant to come and order on one knee in front of the sheep soup stall. "I''ve seen the prince. It''s an eight hundred mile rush from the Ministry of war." Before the words fell, two more riders galloped from outside the market town. The horseman also came to the sheep soup stall and ordered on one knee. "I''ve seen the prince. This is general Zhang Lu''s eight hundred mile rush at Gongqian pass." "I''ve seen the prince. This is general Dong Cheng of Yumen pass. It''s 800 Li urgent." Su Lu glanced at the people around him and took a sip of the mutton soup bowl. It tasted good, moderately salty and spicy, and delicious. He could not complain that his business was so good. Putting down the dishes and chopsticks, Su Lu got up and ordered: "Since it''s all 800 Li rush, you don''t have to read it. Come back to Beijing with me." "Suger, abandon the car for a horse and rush back to the capital tonight." At the mutton soup stall, the man with money in his hand reacted and chased out of the stall a few steps. "Lord, I haven''t changed your money yet." He shouted a few words and saw that no one wanted to look back. The man turned his eyes and stuffed the silver into his bag. He took out dozens of big money from his bag and counted it carefully. "One bowl, two bowls, great. Just twenty eldest sons." As soon as I turned my face, I saw the shopkeeper''s bad eyes. "Bring me the money paid by the Lord." "Just these twenty eldest sons." Man said it with his neck stuck. The shopkeeper''s face was angry: "I saw it. The prince''s bodyguard gave me a handful of silver. At least hundreds of eldest sons. Do you think I''m blind?" The man blushed, "nonsense, who will give hundreds of eldest sons after eating two bowls of mutton soup? Don''t you think the Lord is a fool." The diners around also talked about it one after another. "This mutton soup is good. The prince is willing to stay and have a bite. It deserves a long reputation." "In the future, you must recognize the number of this family. The Lamb Soup that the Lord is willing to drink must have a good taste." For a time, there were voices of discussion everywhere, and the villagers who had been watching the excitement also poured in. "The mutton soup that the Lord has eaten is the one he has eaten from heaven. I want to eat it too." "After eating soup today, I''ll join the army tomorrow. We''ll also get the light of the Lord''s Wuqu star." Chapter 502 When Su Lu arrived in Yanjing, it was already midnight and the six gates in the capital had been closed. "Open the door. Prince an''s car is here. Open the door." The leading school shouted at the head of the city. Wang Xiaoliu pulled him, "close the door at midnight. This is the rule. No one will open it. Let''s find a place to spend the night first." The small school sneered: "it depends on who comes. If you and I call the door, it will not open, but when the prince arrives, don''t say this door, even the Palace door will open." Sure enough, the city head dropped two school captains with a hanging basket. After checking the official certificate and documents, he gave a few secret signals to the city head, and the gate opened. In the city gate cave, Li Dazhuang, the governor of the patrol camp, has welcomed him: "at the end, Li Dazhuang has met the king. Your majesty has an order. If the king arrives in the capital, please go back to the palace immediately." With a wave of hands, two lines of sergeants of the patrol camp who rode and raised fire opened the way and went straight to the palace. Su Lu sat on the horse and asked Li Dazhuang, who was walking with a bridle: "Dazhuang, your boy is also the commander of the army. Why are you still boiling in the city all day?" Li Dazhuang smiled: "Your Majesty has ordered that once you return to Beijing, you will be sent to the palace. I''m afraid my men will delay things. I''ll live in the city these days." "How are you at home?" Su Lu asked casually. Li Dazhuang looked gloomy: "my father has just passed away. Your majesty sent it on your behalf. My mother is also ill in bed. I don''t know how many days she can have." Su Lu patted Li Dazhuang on the shoulder: "go to the palace and ask an imperial doctor to have a look. You are also a senior official in the capital. You should learn to use some available resources." Dazhuang nodded: "it will be your man, Lord. If you speak, you will make do with it." They said that their family was short, and soon they came to the gate of the palace. Li Dazhuang personally came forward and shouted to open the palace gate. Today, Li Lin, the governor of the left palace guard, was on duty in the palace. Li Lin opened the city gate, went to Su luma and nodded on one knee. "Li Lin, governor of the left palace guard, has seen the prince." Su Lu waved his hand: "get up, how is the palace now?" The haggard Li Lin stood up and saluted Su Lu with both hands: "if you return to the Lord, the palace will be safe and all the ministers will go home." Su Lu went into the palace and Changning came to pick him up. Su Lu got off his horse, sat on ruanyu and rushed to Shang''s study. After getting off the bus, Su Lu frowned: "all the ministers have gone home. Why don''t your majesty go back to the bedroom to rest? Does your majesty really want to manage everything every day and die in this study?" Su Lu''s voice was a little cold and looked at the bodyguards and female officials around him. Outside the Shangshu room, a group of female officials and bodyguards knelt down. There were countless generals led by Su Lu, who had been on the battlefield for many years. This anger exposed their murderous spirit, and the suppressed female officials were silent. "I don''t blame them. I want to stay in Shang''s study myself." Li Qing''s voice sounded. Li Qing, who had changed his purple soft robe, came out of the Shangshu room with a memorial in his hand. He took a few steps to Su Lu and put his hand around Su Lu''s arm. "I''m alone in such a big palace, and yun''er is also unwilling to stay in the palace. Why go back to the empty bedroom and sleep here after reading the memorial." Su Lu patted Li Qing''s hand and walked towards the Shangshu room: "body matters. Although state affairs are important, no one can help you look after the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains without body." Li Qing smiled and didn''t speak. When he entered Shang''s study, he saw a mountain of memorials and frowned. "Why are there so many folds?" Li Qing smiled: "I have asked for all the pre-trial folds of the cabinet. First, I can relieve my loneliness. Second, I can see the people''s livelihood and know the sufferings of the people." Su Lu sighed: "the cabinet is to reduce your burden. You leave all the folds of the cabinet. This is the rhythm that you want to resist the major events of the world. You want to kill yourself." Li Qing took Su Lu in his arm and sat down on the Dragon chair. He took out the folding of Beidi to show Su Lu. There were tears in his eyes. "I also know that this is a violation of my body, but looking at these urgent documents, I really don''t want them to be unable to come to my case because of the selfishness of some officials." "Look at this one. It''s an emergency document for tutunbao. It was written three months ago. Tutunbao is located in the south of sweat. It''s one of the bridgeheads for China''s entry into the north. They sent the emergency document three months ago." "On March 9, the enemy appeared first, and on June 2, a large number of enemies reappeared. Baqi first told him that the besieged tutunbao would be in a moment and asked for permission to withdraw in order to protect the Han water." "On June 6, Jiangjin fort was besieged and salvaged by water. On the 14th and 15th of the year, Sergeant Ba again cried and appealed for permission to retreat, either Tianlan or Yumen." Li Qing read several folds over, and his cheeks were full of grief. "Your strategy in the north is excellent, but the generals in the north, who are not as far sighted as you, can''t face up to these folds. The North overturned and slowly became a reality in such folds." Su Lu took off the fold in Li Qing''s hand: "it''s also my carelessness. I couldn''t face up to the threat of Rouran. Xie Wan was damned. I had already reminded her to be careful of the threat of Rouran. She didn''t take it to heart at all. She didn''t mobilize Beidi Dingwei into Rouran and took control of Diaoyin County for several years. She let the four king courts succumb to the soft sword." Li Qing looked at Su Lu gently: "what should we do now? Rouran is attacking Yumen pass and Gongqian pass. The muddy Valley doesn''t exist. Are we going to f ¨£ ng ¨­ Where''s ng? " Su Lu took the memorial on the imperial case and looked at it again. Then he said. "Of course, I want to fight. Since Rouran dares to fight on the door, if he doesn''t hurt them and fear them, Tang Qi will despise our Han country if he doesn''t come back." "I will personally unify the army, go to the north and have a showdown with Rouran." Li Qing took Su Lu''s arm: "can''t you wait a few days?" Su Lu smiled: "I don''t want to go. I think many generals and soldiers have rushed to Yumen these days. How''s the war going?" Li Qing shook her head: "it''s all a fiasco. The most outrageous one is my Li family. The common son of the second emperor''s uncle''s family, Li Yuan, has a unified army of 50000. He almost fell down the Yumen. If it weren''t for Dong Chengjian''s quick opportunity, the soft barbarians would have burst into the land of our Xuanfu." Su Lu got up and walked out: "that''s better. You''ll fight in person. I''ll hide in your luanja and enjoy a few days of comfort." Li Qing was overjoyed and stood up and said, "is it really possible?" Su Lu said disdainfully, "why not? The Empress Dowager makes decisions on all matters in the inner court, cabinet ministers and six senior officials in the outer court. The documents that need your Zhu PI can be sent directly to the front line." Li Qing turned his face a few times and patted his hand on the ground: "well, I''ll fight in person and beat Rouran''s barbarians back to their hometown." Generals card system Chapter 503 The autumn is crisp and pleasant. In the hall of diligent administration, Li Qing sits high on the throne, with all civil and military officials on both sides. The hall is full of vermilion and crimson. Qian Qianyi, the Minister of the Ministry of rites, lived in the middle and bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, the new military cadet of the lecture hall is about to graduate. Now the Lord hasn''t returned. Will your majesty personally issue graduation certificates for the military cadets?" Su Lu opened his mouth and said, "well, it''s just that I want to drive myself to the north. I''ll take them to experience and see the bloody fighting in the battlefield." Qian Qianyi bowed back and said, "I''ll arrange graduation when I go back." Yu Yu, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, responded the fastest. He was the first to jump out and said with a shocked face: "there is a play for the minister. Your Majesty must not drive to fight in person. The barbarians in the north are fierce. In case it damages the face of the heavenly family, where will the ministers of the Han Dynasty be so placed?" Yang Biao, the Minister of the Ministry of household, also stood up quickly: "I seconded my advice. Your Majesty must not drive in person. There are solutions to everything. The generals in the north can''t do it, and the generals in the South can''t do it. Even if it doesn''t help, there are still the princes." Pound also stood up with a loud voice: "just barbarians, why do you need your Majesty''s personal expedition? If the king really can''t spare his hand, there are ministers, there are..." Pound suddenly had some words. The generals in the capital were really useless. The generals in the north were beaten and demoralized. The generals in the south, Zhang Lu and Dong Chengdu, were generals brought out by the Lord. They were almost the same as Su Ping and Li Kun. They couldn''t decide. Su Ping and Li Kun must be useless when they came. In addition to the king''s horse, you can only enlist your Majesty in person. Zhou Yuan, the new minister of the Ministry of rites, said, "Your Majesty, with all due respect, you can''t solve this even if you go out." "Your Majesty, I think it''s the best way to do it now. If the king can''t go out of the mountain, your Majesty''s imperial drive is the best way," said Zhou Ping, a servant of the Military Ministry Yang Biao denounced Zhou Ping: "Your Majesty, if something happens to your majesty, will you be responsible for Zhou Ping, or can the military headquarters behind you bear this responsibility?" Pound said unhappily: "Lord Yang, be careful. Lord Zhou is just stating the facts. If the facts are all in the charge of my military department, my military department is not so bold." For a time, the court debated endlessly and talked one after another. They were all talking. The hall of diligence was like a lively market. Li Qing stared G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N at a glance, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N took two steps forward and stood on the edge of the imperial steps. His voice was full of breath: "you adults have played this morning and retreat without anything." The hall became quiet immediately. Li Qing got up. "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll retire." After that, Li Qing brushed his sleeve and left. A group of Ministers stared. Yang Biao was the oldest. The first one said, "it''s absolutely forbidden for Yujia to go on a personal expedition. I''m going to see your majesty. It''s absolutely forbidden." Zhou Yuan sighed and said, "Your Majesty, you can''t solve the problem. Only the prince can solve the rebellion of the barbarians in the north." Pound also agreed and said, "the generals in the north can''t do it, and the generals in the capital can''t do it. If your majesty goes down, it''s for nothing." Qian Qianyi pinched his beard and said, "let''s go to Shang''s study and give advice. If you don''t believe your majesty, you won''t take back your order." When a group of Ministers arrived at the Shang study, the little eunuch who watched the door brushed the dust and said: "Your Majesty has an order. If you want to see me, you can come directly to the Ordnance Department." Everyone looked at Yu with angry eyes. Your majesty went down to your Ordnance Department. You didn''t say a word. I patted my thigh: "Your Majesty said today that she was going to the Ordnance Department, but I didn''t expect that she went to the Ordnance Department without even returning to the imperial study." They hurried out of the palace again and rushed to the ordnance division. In the Ordnance Department, Su Lu is watching Taoist Zhenyuan with several craftsmen of the Ordnance Department making the internal breathing conversion cabinet. He occasionally asks and mentions something he doesn''t understand. When Taoist Zhenyuan heard Su Lu''s words, he sometimes shook his head and thought it was impossible, but most of the time, he held his head, looked at the place pointed out by Su Lu, frowned and thought hard. The bright moon said, "Lord, don''t say any more. If you go on, my master will clean up his beard." At the feet of Taoist Zhenyuan, there are all kinds of gray hair. I don''t know whether it''s hair or beard. Su Lu smiled: "you still haven''t got the true story of your master. If you have half the level of your master, you will think about those words just now." The bright moon said: "crankshaft conversion, this straight shaft is replaced by crankshaft. Although the route of internal breathing travel is longer, the space will increase, the capacity will increase, and..." Qingfeng pulled the sleeve of Mingyue: "what do you want, what do you want?" The bright moon gave him a white look: "I want to go. The Lord is right. Through improvement, we can correct the details of the failure in master Mu yuan." Qingfeng turned his eyes: "cut, these straight ones are changed into songs, which can make the birds made by master fly for three days and three nights? Master failed in the assessment, but he didn''t learn the real skills. I guess it''s hanging." When Li Qing arrived, old man Zhenyuan was putting a curved shaft into it. He talked about it in his mouth. It seemed like this in his impression, but it didn''t seem so. Try such words first. Li Qingqi asked strangely, "what''s the matter with Taoist Zhenyuan? What can happen if you change it?" Su Lu smiled and said, "with this change, his old man can pass the examination and become an official disciple of the Lu family." Li Qing took Su Lu''s arm and smiled like a flower: "can that team help us in this northern expedition?" Su Lu looked at the internal breathing conversion cabinet assembled and installed in the bird, smiled and said: "I''ll see later. I guess with such a change, the flying birds have made great improvements in flight speed and flight time. The tessi people may never be our opponents again." Before the words fell, a group of Ministers rushed into the Ordnance Department and knelt next to Li Qing. "Your Majesty, no matter how powerful the bird is, you can''t fight in person." "Your Majesty, if you hurt the imperial driver, don''t leave until you die." "Your Majesty, the country is important." Su Lu looked suspiciously at the minister who had knelt on the ground, pointed to Zhou Yuan who was kneeling at the most w ¨¤ IW ¨¦ I and said: "Zhou Yuan, what did you say just now? Say it again?" Zhou Yuan raised his head and said, "my Lord, my Lord, even if your majesty drives a personal expedition, he is not the opponent of the barbarians in the north. He is still... My Lord!" Zhou Yuan stood up in surprise, but after taking a few steps, he knelt down immediately. "Zhou Yuan has seen the Lord, and the Lord is safe." All the ministers who knelt and shouted raised their heads, saw Su Lu and stood up one after another. "With the Lord in the north, it''s safe." "The Lord is back, and the danger of the north will be solved by himself." "The barbarians are afraid that they will retreat when they hear the name of the Lord. In those days, Tule child stopped crying with the name of the Lord." Chapter 504 The autumn is crisp, the sky is high and the clouds are light. The sky in the North has just entered autumn, it has become a piece of blue. Occasionally, a wisp of white clouds float on the horizon, just like the white spots in the blue. The autumn wind suddenly rises, rolling up a field of yellow sand and shading a large area of the sky. An army came out of the dust, with banners hanging high and spears covering the air. In a moment, there were more people, meandering forward and extending to the horizon. One or two black spots began to appear in the sky. As the black spots flew closer, their appearance gradually became larger. Pigeons and harriers finally saw clearly that they were several flying birds flapping their wings. After more than ten days, the emperor of the Han Dynasty finally arrived at the Yumen pass and saw the towering city of Guan in the distance. Since Su Lu strongly resisted Tule''s army here, Yumen pass began to be repaired, and finally became what it is today. The city wall towered into the clouds, and a pass crossed the ridge between the north and the south. Before the army arrived at Guancheng, the chief General took a few steps forward and shouted at Guancheng: "listen, the sergeant in the city, your majesty has marched in person. You have reached outside Guancheng. Please open the gate quickly." After shouting several times, the city began to stir, and the guards in black and red armor began to be in a mess. A moment later, a general wearing armor exposed his head from the city wall. "Who is the general under the city? General Dong Hanyuan, the last general, has ordered general Dong Cheng to meet his majesty." "I''m wang Qinian and Dong Hanyuan. You''ve been fooling around in the north for only a few years. Yes, your Majesty''s Luan dares not to open the door when he arrives." At the head of the city, Dong Hanyuan recognized Wang Qinian and ordered the sergeant to say: "Open the door. It''s your own people under the city. Your majesty may really be here." The city gate was opened with a rumble, the tall gate was slowly opened, and the guards in black and red armor lined up in two rows to supply the army into the city. Wang Qinian drove his horse forward, followed Dong Hanyuan forward, raised his hand and punched him. "You are so bold that you dare to stop your Majesty''s driving." Dong Hanyuan smiled, "General Wang didn''t know. Rouran barbarians cheated the city several times. All the people used were our Han Army''s robes in the past. They had never thought they would hold them to rob the pass city. If general Zheng Kai wasn''t alert, the pass city would have been lost." Wang Qinian was stunned when he heard the speech: "why, are there many robes in the past of northern rebellion?" Dong Hanyuan''s face was solemn: "the general will naturally know in the future." Wang Qinian also wanted to ask again. The army slowly drove into Guancheng and urged the two of them to make way. At the head of the city, broad birds fluttered and fell from the sky. The garrison shouted, thinking it was a monster and wanted to kill it. Wang Xiaoliu, who gave birth to the leading school captain, has shouted: "stop it, this is our army bird, this is our army bird." The bird stopped steadily, the cabin door opened, and several bird soldiers jumped out. They were almost stunned by a group of Beidi sergeants. There were people in this thing, and people could fly into the sky. Su Yun was the last one to jump out of the bird. Seeing a team of army generals riding in the distance, he jumped on the bird, pointed to the army general and said: "Zheng Kai, you''re like a dog now. You''ve become a general. Why, you don''t want to go around my house because my temple is small these years." Zheng Kai, the general of the army, led a team of brothers who had just returned from fighting outside the city. Hearing Su Yun''s scolding voice, he quickly rolled off his horse and went to the bird with a flattering smile on his face. "The highness of the princess is not that the young will not go, but it is really far away from the capital of Beijing, and it is not enough to run to the capital every time." "The Lord''s kindness to the last general is as heavy as a mountain. The last general dare not or forget. But the Lord urges the last general to go through fire and water." Su Yun jumped down from the bird. "You don''t have to go through fire and water. You are also a big general in this pass city. It''s not difficult for you to find a spacious and comfortable place for my bird camp?" "Don''t be embarrassed, don''t be embarrassed." Zheng Kai said with a stack of voices, turned and ordered the soldiers behind him: "children, go and clean up the left army Marquis house, park the birds for your highness, and let the brothers and sisters of the bird camp rest and train." Not far away, Dong Hanyuan''s eyebrows are almost wrinkled into a curve. Next to Wang Qi, he asked, "who is the general of Zheng Kai? The left army house is not an ordinary place. He dares to pick up the bird camp for his highness." Dong Hanyuan sneered: "it''s general Zheng Kai who gave my uncle face when he didn''t clean up the governor''s house of the left army." "Proud soldiers and fierce generals." Dong Hanyuan scolded and was about to lead Wang Qinian and his soldiers inside. "Kill" There was a sudden sound of shouting and killing at the north end of the city. The tide of shouting and killing sounded. All the generals were together and the fight began. Wang Qinian pressed the handle of the knife and looked at the north of the city: "what''s the situation, Dong Hanyuan? Why is the north of the city still fighting?" Dong Hanyuan took a look at Zheng Kai''s back: "it''s not caused by these arrogant soldiers and fierce generals. They often go to the enemy camp to sneak attacks and find a war, fight and come back, and lead Rouran people outside the city. Rouran is popular, but naturally they fight." Su Lu''s car passed by and said, "Dong Hanyuan, follow me to the city to see what this soft man looks like." When Dong Hanyuan saw that it was su Lu, he hurried to answer, led Su Lu and went to Guancheng. At the head of the city, the fighting continues. Rouran people have climbed up the ladder. A large group of Rouran people attack the head of the city and fight with the Han army. In the gate tower, Dong Cheng is commanding, and groups of guards protect the gate tower. Rouran people are constantly kicked off the wall from outside the gate tower. "What kind of fight directed by Dong Cheng" Su Lu looked at the jagged front at the head of the city and couldn''t help scolding. Dong Hanyuan looked at it, bit his teeth and swallowed his words. No matter who attracted these gentle barbarians, it was the responsibility of his fellow uncle to defend the city. Su Lu glanced at the back and said, "Xiao Liu, take your men up and let the old men under Dong Cheng see what a strong soldier is." "Su Ge, go and inform Su Yun that the flying bird camp will take off and cut off the soft rear army. I want him to die first if he fails to attack the city." Before long, the bird camp flew over the city and over the Rouran people. The forbidden guard camp led by Xiao Liu rushed up, Chang Qi ¨¡ Ng Fanfei, the forbidden guards blessed by the array card cleaned up the city in an instant, and all the Rouran soldiers who killed the city were carried down to the city. "Whoosh, whoosh" The birds began to spray arrows downward. The dense crossbows and arrows shrouded the roads outside the pass in an instant, and the bodies of Rouran soldiers blocked the roads in an instant. "Get out" A gentle general on a horse yelled and scolded. "Whoosh" The arrows flying from the sky ran through the soft general and were nailed to the ground together with the horse. Dong Cheng, who was coming to see Su Lu, jumped up. "Kill well, kill seconds, little prince Rouran, your northern Eagle has broken its wings this time, ha ha ha." Chapter 505 Tianlan city is surrounded by Cangyi. The city is in ruins. There are traces of axes and machetes everywhere. Many city bricks have fallen off. What''s more, you can directly open a few city bricks and stand next to them. You can directly see the dense corpses under the city not far away. Since the war, the Han Army has suffered countless deaths and injuries, as have the Rouran soldiers. Xie Wan''s helmet has disappeared. His head is wrapped in gauze. His face is full of ash. A lot of nail pages have fallen off, and even his goggles have cracked. Several wars, tough Jos. Xie Yi came up from under the city, asked for instructions and said, "commander, the wounded have been arranged. You can go down and have some food." Xie Wan shook her head and looked ugly: "how long have we been fighting, Xie Yi?" "Twenty six days." Xie Yi''s face was pale and his arms were also wrapped in thick gauze. Xie Wan smiled bitterly: "for 26 days, it''s all because I didn''t listen to the king''s words and didn''t pay attention to the gentle people. I can only eat the bitter fruit. Unfortunately, the people and soldiers in the whole city will accompany me to be buried." Xie Yi clenched his teeth: "commander, it''s not time for the soldiers to run out of food. There''s no need to be too discouraged. We may not be able to see the Lord''s unified army go north." Xie Wan shook her head: "it''s too late." "In every dynasty, people died in the country. That is, in this dynasty, they were in a corner. When his majesty, the Lord, came to power, our Han country fought out and a general died in the country." "The Northern Territory has been stable since the king left. The king''s name has shocked Tule for more than ten years. Tule has not rebelled. Now all of them rebel against China''s Han country because of a gentle man. We should wake up the people of China." "Barbarians can''t stay, either kill or be slaves. Your majesty and your ministers should wake up and let my blood wake up everyone and the people of China." Xie Wan looked at the mess under the city and was determined to die. Xie Yi''s face turned white: "commander-in-chief, the prince uses his troops like a God. At the moment, he must be on the way to Tongbing. Breaking this little soft is a piece of cake. We just need to stick to it. We will be able to wait until the prince''s heavenly army. Once the prince''s heavenly army arrives, we will recover our Tianlan city." Xie Wan looked at Xie Yi with a smile and turned to walk down the city. That smile was full of sadness. You don''t know whether Tianlan city is saved or not. The next day, Rouran attacked the city again. Xie Wan attacked the city and encouraged the troops. However, under repeated fierce battles, the death of sergeants was very heavy and there were few soldiers. He Bailey seized the opportunity to break through the North City, opened the city gate, swarmed in and cut down everywhere. The Han army was killed and injured countless times. Xie Wan didn''t know how many enemy troops she had killed. Until she got the knife blade in her hand, she couldn''t move any more. Finally, there was no Han Army around. At the foot of the city, hebailey personally led a team of black fish King tent soldiers to the city. Looking at the mountains of bones around, his face was a little moved. Xie Wan insisted. It was really a little moving. "General Xie, I have heard of your name in Rouran. I thought you were just a member of Su Lu''s command. You just have a false name. I didn''t expect to be strong. Jos. I have always admired warriors. Put down my sword and I can spare your life." Xie Wan leaned on the knife, his face was pale, his body shook and trembled, and asked, "are there any soldiers under my command who surrendered to you?" Herbert''s face turned red as if he were angry. Xie Wan laughed, straightened up and pointed the long knife at hebailey. "A small country, a mere barbarian, also wants Xie Wan of the Heavenly Kingdom to surrender, dreaming." "I thank Wan for using the army, which is really humiliating to the king''s name, but my solar terms, like the warriors of the Han Army under my command, will never surrender gently to you." "Wu Gutu, you betrayed the Han state and the Lord. Soon you will know why the Lord is called the God of war. You will soon realize that China''s Han Army traversed the southern territory, defeated the barbarians and the Taixi people, and defeated the strength of the British." "You people will be buried with me." "Kill" "Poof poof" "Stop it" When Herbert shouted to stop, a dozen black fish soldiers were long Qi ¨¡ Ng has pierced Xie Wan''s body. Long Qi ¨¡ Ng opened, Xie Wan fell down the wall, a famous general of the Han Dynasty, and the star fell into Tianlan city. Wu Gutu thought of the horror of Su Lu in the past. He thought that Su Lu had killed all the Tule generals here with a defeated army. The right chamber Cha conceded defeat and defected. The Tule King court was torn apart. The name of Su Lu can be used to stop the children''s crying at night. "No, now there is a Rouran army, and there are the black fish King''s account soldiers of King heberi, and so is Sulu." Herbert pushed away the Wu Gu Tu, rushed forward, lay down at the head of the city and shouted: "Su Lu can fight with barbarians? Fight with Taixi people? Don''t deceive me. Barbarians eat people. Taixi people have all kinds of weapons. Your Han Army doesn''t even have birds. Why fight with Taixi people¡° "False, all false, deceive the king." Huxley roared at the bottom of the city. Wu Gu TU was a little confused. Xie Wan just said a few words, which was too big a reaction from King Hedley. Greasy, greasy, definitely greasy inside. He Bailey turned around and ordered him to say, "send my military order and order general sabulite to press on and attack Yumen. I want to see if the Han army can fight with the barbarians." Having said this, Herbert looked at the thoughtful Wu Gu Tu and said, "why, do you think I''m afraid of barbarians and tessi?" "Yes, I''m afraid of the Tibetans and the barbarians. The barbarians are three meters tall and have infinite power. The military array composed of barbarians has unparalleled impact and can''t be blocked by manpower." "The Taixi people have countless weapons. There is a kind of crossbow. An arrow is four meters long. Your head is as thick and thin. It shoots into the army and flies with blood and flesh, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people." Herbert looked at Wu Gu Tu: "do you think I should be afraid?" Wu Gu suddenly thought of the way that the arrows burst into the army array, and the whole person shivered. "Yes, yes, it''s terrible." He Baili patted Wu Gutu''s shoulder: "you know, if the Han army can really fight with the Tibetans and the barbarians, I will turn around and leave, not to mention the idea of breaking into the territory of the Han state and occupying this Diaoyin county." Yumen pass. Su Lu asked Dong Cheng, who guarded the city, "what''s the situation in the muddy valley after the fall of Hanshui city? Has Tianlan city been broken?" Dong Cheng shook his head: "Rouran cavalry carved Yin county. So far, no scouts have been able to come back from the two places. I don''t know the situation of the two places." Su Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "what about Zhang Lu? He always needs to know the situation of the Hun River Valley. Gongqianguan is only a hundred miles away from the Hun River Valley. He can get there in a day by galloping." Dong Cheng took off his handrail and held it in his arms, revealing his gray hair. "Lord, I''ve tried my best to guard the Yumen at the end. I can''t do it with so many." Su Lu sighed, "general Tianlan Xie, if you die, I will let the king of Rouran people bury you." Chapter 506 Outside the Yumen pass, black banners fluttered and the barbarians spread out, like a black and gray torrent extending to the horizon. Under the black flag stood a large black horse with snow-white hoofs. Next to the dark horse, a big man with a bare upper body sat bareheaded, chewing a big cake and drinking a mouthful from time to time. His face was full of fat and rebellious. Surrounded by a circle of soft black fish King tent soldiers, all standing in silence with their horses, quietly looking at Guancheng not far away, in sharp contrast to the noise of the surrounding soft army. As soon as he rode a flying horse from the rear, the knight turned over and jumped down. He took out a letter from the small bag hanging on his waist and presented it to the man sitting on the ground with both hands. "General, King Hedley sent a letter to order you to break the jade gate." The big man was sabulite. When he heard the speech, he kicked the sergeant who sent the letter down, Shua pulled out the machete on the horse''s back, scolded and roared. "Put your mother''s fart. The Han people have big birds flying in the sky and strong crossbows that can shoot arrows with a thick waist. What do you want me to attack?" "I''ve pressed all the troops and made a siege posture. I''ve risked the destruction of the whole army. I still want me to attack the city!" "Herbert wants to kill my tribe. I''ll let you die first." Scolding and yelling, sabulite cut down the messenger with a knife. After receiving the towel handed over by his subordinates, sabulite wiped the snow hate on his face, which was full of ferocious and rebellious. "Somebody, send me a letter to King heberi, saying that I shabulite sent an army to attack Yumen. The troops suffered heavy losses, and tens of thousands of troops lost half of their strength." As soon as the messenger soldiers left, the gate of the Yumen pass opened, birds flew out of the city, and all kinds of crossbows poked out of the city. "Bad" When sabuli roared and was about to withdraw, there was a sound of the air being torn in the sky. "Buzzing" The five colored crossbows and arrows flew down from the sky and instantly tore the Rouran army array. More than a dozen flesh and blood trenches were ploughed out from the army. They crossed obliquely, and the army array fell apart in an instant. "Whoosh, whoosh" The birds in the sky began to pour black arrows. In an instant, the arrows like raindrops nailed the soft soldiers who had not fled to the ground. Shabulite lay on the ground and looked at the big black horse cut in two by a thick crossbow. His face was ugly. Just a wave of arrows, his dark horse became meat sauce. I expected that the Han army would launch an attack. I didn''t expect that the attack came so fast. There were so many crossbows and arrows in the hand of the Han army. "General" Several followers set up shabulite, and their faces were also full of dirt, blood and shock. Shabulite shook off his hand and looked ugly. He asked, "how are the casualties, brothers? Send orders and withdraw." The followers left with shabulite. "General, it''s too late. Let''s go." "We''re done. Let''s go, general." "Poof poof" Arrows falling from the sky nailed a circle of followers to the ground. In the sky, a bird found here, gathered a lot of sergeants, immediately moved over, and the birds poured down like rain. Sabulite''s eyes were red: "go, go." Su Lu stood at the head of the city, looked at the retreating Rouran soldiers, asked the nearby Changning and said: "How many soft soldiers will you annihilate this time?" Changning smiled: "Lord, you''re embarrassed for me. There are countless dead and wounded Han troops, all of which have been blasted into meat sauce by crossbows. I can''t count them clearly." Li Qing said, "I estimate that the loss of Rouran soldiers should exceed 5000 in this wave of attack. It''s hard to say whether there are 6000." Su Lu patted the city wall and said to Zheng Kai next to him, "since the ROEN soldiers are dead, then Zheng take you to the people, go with the princess of your highness, kill the ROEN soldier, and I want him to die." Zheng Kai, with complete armor beside him, grinned: "the end will take command." Hugging Su Lu and Li Qing with both hands, Zheng Kai turned around and jumped down the stairs. He jumped down the wall and landed on a white horse parked under the city. He pulled out the steel knife on the horse''s back, and Zheng Kai roared: "Pay off old scores," the princess of the princess has already opened the way for us. The brothers, kill me with you, kill the ROEN soldiers, pay off old scores to the dead men, and revenge them on the dead people who die under these knives of ROEN soldiers, "said. "Revenge" "Revenge" There was a mountain roar in the army. "Kill" When the city gate opened, Zheng Kai waved his long knife and rushed out first. The black and red torrents, like the tide, rushed out of the city gate and poured down. At midnight, in the handsome mansion. Su Lu sits behind the Shuai case and looks at the military affairs booklet. Li Qing walks around in front of the Shuai case. "You said Zheng Kaihui would not be ambushed. Up to now, no news has come?" Li Qing sits at the desk and asks Su Lu. Su Lu''s leisurely direction was military affairs booklet, and his tone was helpless: "Zheng Kai is not a child. How can a general who is old enough to fight fall in the middle? Besides, Rouran was defeated. This time, he may be able to chase and kill Tianlan city." Li Qing looked at Su Lu in surprise: "Tianlan city is hundreds of miles away from here. If you chase and kill the past, it will not be a short time. There may not be news today." "Newspaper, sir, there is news from the striker." Changning came in quickly with a military newspaper in his hand. Li Qing took over the military newspaper and looked at it with a happy face. "OK, OK, Zheng Kai is really powerful. He chased the enemy and chased the north. As expected, he came to Tianlan City, captured countless prisoners and annihilated more than 10000 enemies." With this, Li Qing handed the military newspaper to Su Lu. "What shall we do next?" "Zheng Kai, who you are optimistic about, is really good. More than 10000 people were killed in this war. My imperial expedition has finally come to an end." Su Lu looked at the military newspaper and suddenly looked gloomy. Li Qing was stunned. "Why, isn''t it good news that Zheng Kai killed more than 10000 people?" Su Lu shook his head: "Tianlan city was destroyed, the residents in the city were slaughtered, and the army and people died." "Thank you, general Tianlan. I''m afraid I''ve really died this time." Li Qing was stunned: "general Xie is dead?" Su Lu asked Changning, "where''s the Herald? Let him in. Can there be soldiers in Tianlan city now?" A moment later, the herald was called in and knelt on one knee. "Lord, Tianlan city is already an empty city. According to the detailed work of our army lying in Tule, it is reported that after the destruction of the city, King Rouran hebailey sent the black fish King''s tent soldiers to kill the people in the city without sparing anyone. General Xie fought to the last person, fell from the top of the city and died." Su Lu sighed. "The whole army is ready to start tomorrow, pointing directly at the Hanshui city." "Send an order to Zheng Kai to cooperate with the bird camp and bite the account soldiers of Rouran black fish king. I will fight Rouran in Seoul." "I want the gentle army to be buried for general Xie Wan." Chapter 507 In Hanshui City, Tule South Wangting camp. Wu Gutu was already in a mess, sitting in the king''s tent and sighing. As the king of Tule South court, Wu Gutu, the first soldier to surrender to Tule in the four king courts, is dying. He thought the Rouran soldiers were strong enough, but the fact did not surprise him. On the Diaoyin battlefield, the Rouran soldiers were almost invincible and unstoppable. Even Xie Wan, who had suppressed Tianlan city for decades, died in the black fish King''s tent soldiers Qi ¨¡ Ng next. But unexpectedly, the great evil star Su Lu became stronger. It not only trained the southern army of the Han Dynasty better, but also produced the birds, crossbows and crossbows of the Tibetans. Each crossbow and arrow has a waist thick and thin, and can shoot a lot of people at once. In the first war when Sulu appeared, he destroyed the first tribe under heberi, and met the obedient general shabulite. In the next few days, all the departments of the Han army were invincible. With the cooperation of the flying bird soldiers, they killed all the way under the Seoul. The Han troops are gathering outside Hanshui city. Within three days, the Chinese troops on Su road will arrive at Hanshui city. At that time, they will wave their troops to attack the city. It is conceivable that the Rouran soldiers will be defeated at one blow. Betrayal has retribution. What Wu Gutu didn''t expect is that retribution will come so fast. "My Lord, Lord Herbert called and ordered you to meet him at the king''s tent." An attached soldier entered the tent and said to Wu Gutu. Wu Gutu''s face looked ugly. Now he called himself to help guard one of the city walls, and it may also be the south city wall. He couldn''t agree later. "Let''s go and see the king." Wu Gutu has made up his mind that he will only defend the wall in the north. In case of adverse war, he will open the door and run away, taking care of hebaili, who works for him. Hum, Herbert killed Xie Wan. Su Lu will certainly not let him go. He can''t bury Herbert himself. Thinking this way, Wu Gu protruded to the king''s tent and saw Herbert. He Bailey asked and said, "Wu Gutu, the Han army is gathering under the Seoul. According to my spies, Su Lu will be under the city in ten days. The attack of the Han army must start soon. Your Tule soldiers can''t just watch, but also help defend the city." "Consume the Han Army on Su road under this Han water city." Wu Gu TU was shocked when he heard the speech: "king, did you think of a way to kill Su Lu?" He Bailey said arrogantly, "of course, the Han army is just a disease of mustard addiction. The only thing to worry about is Su Lu. Once Su Lu dies, the Han army is naturally not the opponent of my soft army, and the destruction of the Han country is only between backhands." Wu Gutu was greatly inspired when he heard the speech: "well, what the king said is very true. In that case, the lower minister asked to help defend the north city. He must guard the north city gate and prevent the Han army from crossing a penny." He Bailey''s face turned black. Damn it, your grandson is very slippery. The south is where the Han army is. Now the Han Army are all gathered at the south gate and have no idea of attacking the other three gates. You have to guard the north gate when you come up. You don''t want to guard, you want to escape. "No, my soft army has another purpose. It can''t be used to defend Nancheng and Wu Gutu. You just need to gather your troops and defend Nancheng for half an hour, and the king will kill Su Lu. When the army is surrounded, you can break the Han Army and reward them on merit. Your Wu Gutu is the first skill." Wu Gutu is depressed. Damn it, you''re going to kill me Qi ¨¡ Push on your mouth. "Your Majesty, I have few Tule troops. It''s impossible to defend Nancheng. Don''t say fighting with the Han army. My Tule people have lived in the shadow of the Han army for many years. Don''t say fighting. They can''t afford weapons when they see the Han army. How can they fight with the Han army?" Wu Gutu repeatedly pushed away and resolutely refused to keep the south city. They refused, Wu Gutu was determined not to keep the south city. Herbert''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot: "well, if you don''t want to defend the South City, how about the east city? This time, you can''t shirk it." Wu Gu Tu looked at Herbert, whose face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He knew that this guy was angry. If he insisted on guarding the north city again, he might not be able to get out later. "Well, your majesty, I''ll leave the headquarters and keep the east city." "My son hasn''t prepared yet. I''ll go to the whole army and go to the east city." Wu Gutu made an excuse and left the king''s account. Looking at the back of Wu Gutu, the general next to Herbert said, "Your Majesty, this Wu Gutu is as smooth as water. I''m afraid we won''t defend the east city well. We should be ready." Herbert sneered: "what can he do if he is slippery? Su Lu may arrive at any time. My gentle army can''t waste here. The indifferent harvest is to waste the lives of my gentle soldiers. Since Wu Gutu refuses to use his life, don''t blame the king for not giving him a way to live." "When the order goes down, Wu Gu suddenly goes up to the east city. He is afraid of being restricted by others. Anyone who dares to go down to the city will be killed without amnesty." "Send orders to all the ministries to stop the troops and horses. When it gets dark, withdraw the troops immediately." As soon as Herbert''s voice fell, all the generals beside him widened their eyes, looked at their king in a daze, and ran away without fighting. "Your Majesty, the Han army is not terrible. As long as we hold the Hanshui City, we can keep the grasslands of the four parts of Tule. At that time, there will be no f ¨£ ng ¨­ The possibility of carving Yin. " "King, if you don''t fight, you''re not a warrior of our family." "Think twice, king." The generals said in a mess. Huxley sneered, "you know a fart." "The Han army killed shabulite one day and chased him to the bottom of the Han water city. I really think the Han army is just lucky." "I tell you the truth, the front line has sent back news that the Han Army has made every effort to benefit the Tibetans. We have all the armor and equipment. What shall we take to fight the Han army?" "I fled to my Rouran nationality one day earlier. With strong city defense, I still have hope to block the Han army." "The Han water city is dilapidated. What can we use to block the flying birds of the Han Army and the thick and hard crossbows of the Han army." The generals lowered their heads and looked ugly. If the Han Army really had these weapons, it would be impossible. If the sergeant Rouran couldn''t stop the Tibetans and barbarians, how could he fight with the Han army. Herbert stood up and said, "all the generals will listen to the order and all the departments will set out in turn. Just hide from the Tule people, we will win and leave them to deal with the Han army." It was night. The soft soldiers retreated all night, leaving half an empty city. The next day, Wu Gutu was still sleeping and was shouted by his subordinates. "Your Majesty, big things are bad." "Rouran people fled, all fled." Wu Gutu a carp stood up, jumped up from the floor, grabbed the attached soldier''s neck and asked coldly: "What did you say? The soft man escaped?" "How could it be? Yesterday, Herbert told me that they had a way to deal with the Han army. They also had to kill Su Lu and surround the Han army." "Yes, they must have gone out of the city to encircle the Han army." Wu Gutu said to himself. The attached soldier was grabbed by the neck and looked ugly: "king, they killed a lot of our people. Our people dare not go down to the city. Today, when we go down and have a look, a soft man is gone. Don''t say, all their things have been taken away." "Not even the felt tent." "Rouran really escaped." Chapter 508 It was noon when Su Lu arrived under Seoul. The north wind is howling, flags are flying, white grass is flying, and yellow sand is rolling. In the account of the Chinese army, Su Lu was accompanying General Li Qingju and said the action to be taken. The land war suddenly came in and reported: "Lord, the front military newspaper, the Rouran soldiers at the city head seem to have escaped. There are only four city gates in Hanshui, and there are soldiers at the east gate." The generals in the tent were stunned at the same time, and Zheng Kaiao shouted. "Impossible" "Rouran is not a kitten or a puppy. How can she escape without fighting? It''s impossible." "Our army has not had a face-to-face decisive battle with the account soldiers of Rouran black fish king. Rouran people can''t escape." "It''s hard to say. The Lord is a famous general in the world. Soft people know that the Lord is coming and may really run away." There was a lot of discussion in the accounts of the Chinese army, and the generals said their own opinions. Li Qing said, "Zheng Kai, you lead the army to break the door and see if the Rouran man has escaped?" "He Wu, you spread out with some scouts to see if there are any clues around. Whether the soft man escaped or set up an ambush." "It''s normal for Rouran people to escape. I also discussed with the Lord yesterday. Rouran is located in the west of the desert. The clan land is handed over to the barbarians. It''s impossible that they haven''t dealt with the barbarians. Now the barbarians have been defeated by our army and driven back to the clan land. Rouran people can''t know nothing." "It''s normal to escape without fighting because of the reputation of the Lord." After all the generals paid the bill, Li Qing asked Su Lu: "Now Rouran suddenly has such a strategy, but how should we deal with it?" Su Lu pinched his chin and thought carefully: "it''s strange for soft people to retreat. I don''t think they are really afraid of me, but they have another plan." "The barbarians are ferocious. The gentle people can still stand in a stalemate with the barbarians. Naturally, they have the ability to stand in a stalemate with us. How can these grassland barbarians take oral medicine to the people without losing several wars? I doubt they have another plan this time." Li counted and nodded. "No matter what their plans are, since they have given up Hanshui City, we will take Hanshui first." "There are soldiers guarding the east gate. I want to see how strong these soldiers he left behind." Zheng Kai led his army to attack the city. However, in half an hour, the South Gate of Hanshui city was opened, and the troops surrounded the east city and the Tule army who wanted to escape. Wu Gutu knew he couldn''t get well this time, so he resolutely refused to surrender. Zheng Kai shot off his helmet. Yu Zhong dismounted and surrendered one after another. Wu Gutu, who wanted to run away with his life, was directly dismounted. Wu Gutu, who was tied up in all kinds of flowers, was escorted to the front of the army. "Wu bone process" Su Lu looked at Wu Gu TU with some annoyance on his face. He thought the boy was a waste and would not rebel if he was demoted. Unexpectedly, the boy dared to fight against the Han army with the support of Rouran people. "Let him suffer first." Su Lu gave an order. Wu Gutu was immediately dragged out. There was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling outside the camp. The land war punished the land war with several good guards. It was only a moment. Wu Gutu collapsed and confessed everything. The two guards held him and threw him in front of Su Lu like a dead dog. "Say, why betray China?" Su Lu asked Wu Gutu. Wu Gu wants to be tough, but thinking of the torture just now, if he dares to be tough again, I''m afraid he will suffer a meal and lose his backbone immediately. "Lord, I don''t want to betray. Those people forced me." "The small ones are wronged... Ah, no, the small ones are forced." "Drag out" Su Lu sneered and tried to deceive me again. The two guards rushed up and dragged the Wu Gu Tu out like a dead dog. A moment later, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling continued outside the camp. When the Wu bone process was dragged in again, the whole person had collapsed. "I did." "I did everything" Even the excrement from the corners of the eyes flowed out. Su Lu asked, "why did you betray?" Wu Gutu didn''t dare to speak falsely. He was afraid that Su Lu would catch himself out and beat him. "The Rouran soldiers were too strong. Most of the West King''s court was destroyed. The four king''s courts deliberated in the golden tent King''s court. Suddenly, they were surrounded by the Rouran soldiers. I was afraid of death. I strongly advocated surrender at that time." "The East King''s court thought that Tule man couldn''t surrender many times and lost his warrior''s solar term. He wanted to break through. He was directly maimed by Rouran soldiers. Even hasul was killed, and his subordinates immediately surrendered." "The Rouran people promise to still take me as the king. As long as they control Diaoyin, the Tule prairie is still my Wu bone." Su Lu nodded: "you are spineless. Since you can drop for the first time, it''s normal to drop several times." "I heard that Tianlan besieged the city, and your contribution to Wu Gutu. Were you there when Xie Wan died?" Wu Gu suddenly opened his mouth. Thinking of Su Lu''s disagreement just now, he dragged himself out to fight. He didn''t dare to lie. "Yes, the minister is present." "General Xie refused to surrender. After a fierce battle in January, the broken soldiers in the city died. She was the only one who cut the knife to the edge, but still refused to surrender. She also wanted to attack hebaili. She was carried down by the king''s account soldiers under hebaili." "It really has nothing to do with me, Lord. I was kidnapped at that time. I really don''t want to go." Wu Gu burst into tears as if he were the victim. Li Qing waved his hand and "dragged it out to fight" Wu Gutu was dragged out again. After crying and howling for a while, he was dragged in again. "Say, what do you want me to do with you?" Li Qing asked Wu Gutu and said that he killed one of his generals, disturbed the Northern Territory, and killed and injured countless businessmen. The tax of the Han state this year is half less than that of last year. Looking at the current situation of the grassland, if you want to recover to the pre war situation, I''m afraid it won''t take a year or longer. Li Qing was angry at the thought of taxes. "Pull out and fight again." Wu Gu was so confused that I didn''t say anything this time. Just now I told a lie. This time I didn''t even say a word. Why would I be pulled out and beaten. "Newspaper, Lord, I found traces of Rouran people." The marine came in and reported it. "Scouts came out everywhere, and with the help of the brothers of the bird camp, they found the trace of Rouran soldiers in huangshagang on the South Bank of the Han River." "Huang Sha Gang has a large area and hides a lot of soft soldiers. If it weren''t for our bird soldiers'' sharp eyes, they might not be able to find it." The land war said the information from the bird camp and the scouts. Su Lu and Li Qing looked at each other and were really right. Rouran people really had a plan. I''m afraid they also knew the characteristics of birds and deliberately hid in the yellow sand. "Pass on our military orders and enter the city. The armies rely on the city wall to defend." "Explore all the houses in the city and find out the secret way left by the Rouran people. Don''t touch the secret way. Report to me after you find it." Su Lu ordered. Rouran people must have some idea when they go back. The Han Army has crossbows and birds. All Rouran people can rely on is the benefit of a single soldier. If you want to give full play to the strength of a single soldier, you have to get close. They gave up the Han water city, but lurked in huangshagang. They just wanted to sneak into the city by secret way at night and attack the Han army. Chapter 509 Huangshagang, outside Hanshui City In a sand hill, half of it is almost buried in a camp in the sand. Sabulite wiped the sweat beads on his forehead and drank up the water in the water bag. Only then did he feel a little thirsty and the anger in his chest dissipated a lot. "Grandma, it''s almost winter. It''s still so hot in huangshagang!" The deputy general looked outside the camp and his tone was a little uneasy. "Sir, the terrain of huangshagang is special. Even in winter, if it is directly exposed, it will be unbearable." "Sir, I''ll set up a tent here. If the Han Army finds out, it will be a big deal." As soon as sabrit''s face changed, he snorted coldly. "It''s yellow sand all over the sky, and our tent is also yellow. Even vultures in the sky may not be able to see our tent, let alone human eyes. Don''t worry." "Besides, the Han Army''s foothold is not stable. It is the time to stabilize the Hanshui city. Even if it is no longer useful, it can be delayed for a few hours. When it is dark, the Han army will be even less likely to find us." "At that time, we use the secret way to enter the city and open the preset trap. The flying birds and strong crossbows of the Han Army are useless. Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t escape my gentle warrior''s machete." Seeing that sabulite was full of confidence, the army general didn''t say anything anymore. He just walked back and forth in the camp restlessly. He looked at the sky from time to time and looked forward to the sun setting as soon as possible. As the sun slanted westward, huangshagang was not so hot, but the temperature decreased rapidly. It was only two hours'' effort that the air became cold. Shabulite looked at the slanting sun and finally reached the time of his hope. "The whole army, pack up and get ready to go." With a sound of military orders, the soft soldiers ambushed in the yellow sand got up one after another, pulled their armor out of the sand, helped each other and put on their armor in the afterglow of the sunset. As night fell, the soft soldiers in full armor came outside Hanshui city. With a wave of sabulite''s hand, the striker fell behind a hillside and looked at the head of Hanshui city from a distance. On the top of the city, armored guards walked back and forth, torches were burning, and the whole city was bright. "The Han army is heavily guarded. If it attacks hard, it will not be good." Shabulite said to the army general next to him. The army general smiled: "our general had a plan to raid at night, but also from the city, so that the Han army could not look at each other inside and outside, and broke the Han army." Sabulite looked at the night sky. The moon had risen to the East. Another hour later, it was midnight. "The whole army eats and drinks, then discards its luggage and dry food, and is ready to go through a tunnel into the city." Shabulit commanded. Rouran soldiers untied their armor and began to eat, but they didn''t dare to make a fire. They just chewed hard cakes, drank cold water and chewed hard cakes. Sabulite chewed the hard cake, untied the cloth strip on his hand, tied the handle of the knife to his hand, bit the cloth head with his teeth, tied a knot, and then danced a few times. He felt that he took advantage of it, so he sat down again, refreshed and waited for dawn. A figure bent over and sat down next to sabrit. "Brother, I always feel something wrong." The visitor is sabuli Gang, sabuli''s brother. He is very smart. Sabuli can escape from Zheng Kai''s hands, and sabuli Gang contributes a lot. Shabulite was stunned when he heard the speech and asked, "agang, what did you think of?" Shabuligang''s tone was stuffy: "most of our tribal army is gone. Hebaili allocated 10000 black fish King soldiers to let us attack the Han Army in a secret way. I always feel something wrong." "The Han army is not easy to deal with. We suffered a great loss in Yumen and were defeated by the first World War of Su Lu. We didn''t even have a chance to fight back. We were driven back by the Han army like killing sheep. I always felt that Herbert had no intention of leaving us." "He wanted to take away the closed population and not leave it to the Han army." Shabulite said with some resentment in his tone. He Bailey''s tribe gathered the benefits in front, but he wanted to kill them in the back. But what can he do? His clan army was completely destroyed in Yumen. He Bailey allocated 10000 black fish King''s account soldiers to himself. If he dared to disobey the order, the 10000 black fish King''s account soldiers could kill himself. Shabuligang shook his head. "I always feel that, not only that, Herbert is not a short-sighted man. I don''t think he wants to take away all the cattle and sheep when he leaves." Shabulite hehe smiled: "that''s great. When we break the Han Army and turn back to gather the cattle and sheep population, our department will still be most gentle in less than five years." Sabulioka''s attention was reversed, and he couldn''t remember what was wrong there. "Go, attack the city and break through the Han Army in Hanshui city. Let''s go out to gather the population and prepare to drive back to the ethnic area." Shabulite urged his brother to say. All the Rouran soldiers stood up, opened the secret passage, fished in one by one, drilled into the secret passage, and headed for Hanshui city along the secret passage. The secret road is low and narrow, allowing only one person to pass, with a length of Qi ¨¡ I can''t stand straight. "Here we are" News came from the sergeant in front. Sabulite asked, "anomalies can be found around the exit. Is there any Han Army stationed nearby?" "No, there was no sound nearby, not even lights. The Han army should have missed our exit." The sergeant answered. The Han Army didn''t find the exit, so the sneak attack was half done. "Go out in turn and don''t make any noise. According to the plan in advance, shabuligang led five thousand troops to kill the governor''s house. Hubu Dagang led three thousand troops to fight around the city. I would have personally raised my sword and killed Su Lu, the prince of the Han army." Shabulite was very aggressive and wanted to avenge his own clan army. Out of the tunnel, when sabulite was about to divide troops, sabuligang in front suddenly gave a strange cry. "No, there''s an ambush." The next moment, there was a cry in the dark night. More than a dozen torches were thrown out, and a pile of firewood in front of shabulite was ignited, which suddenly became a big fire, and the surrounding of the tunnel became bright. "Shoot an arrow" In the creaking sound of bow strings, countless crossbows and arrows were shot out from the dark night, like rain floating down, enveloping the soft soldiers around the tunnel entrance. "Withdraw, withdraw." Shabulite yelled and scolded. The Han Army obviously found the tunnel entrance and deliberately ambushed here. How many people can escape this time depends on how many people can get into the tunnel. "Kill" After the Han Army shot the arrow, the Han army of the brigade rushed out from the dark night and surrounded the Rouran soldiers who were more than half dead and injured. In the distance, Tule South King court, left ear wooden flag. The black fish King''s tent soldiers are marching north. The general in armor asked Herbert standing by the road: King, since there was shabulite ambushing the Han Army, why should we withdraw in such a hurry? If shabulite defeated the Han Army, we can''t share the credit. ¡° Huxley glanced at the talking general and sneered: "Sabulite''s ambush is good. If the Han army is unprepared, it will certainly win." "But so what? The Han army is not easy to match. There are birds and crossbows. Sabulite can''t escape the result of defeat." "Besides, Su Lu''s hard work and sabulite''s tunnel ambush may not be able to make great achievements." Chapter 510 Hanshui city is in a mess. Ten thousand black fish King''s soldiers fought back desperately. After all, they broke through the encirclement of the Han Army and killed them. They attacked everywhere in the city and wanted to kill them out of the city. However, the Han army was powerful and was finally killed by the Han army. Li Qing led the guards to look around the city. There were wounded and wailing sergeants, or Rouran people, or Tule people, or Han people everywhere. Because they were affected by the battle, they lost their arms and legs and wailed on the ground. The streets were covered with blood. Black and brown blood could be seen everywhere. The sergeant in leather armor came to collect it and hurried. Changning sighed and said to Li Qing, "Your Majesty, the prince''s leadership is really powerful. It''s only half a month. He hit the Han water city, and the night attack of Rouran people was broken. Anyway, I wouldn''t think that Rouran people ran away and would want to kill them back." Next to Su Ge, he laughed: "your pig brain knows to see a doctor. How can you know that Rouran people will attack at night? I can think of it with my toes. There must be a reason why Rouran people give up Hanshui city for no reason." "Hehe" Changning responded to suger''s self praise with perfunctory hehe. The two men began to quarrel. Dong Cheng led the army from the city. When he saw Li Qing, Dong Cheng turned over and dismounted, asked Li Qing to greet him and said: "Your Majesty, Lord pound is here. He is waiting for you at the governor''s house." Li Qing sighed when he heard the speech. Pound finally came. As the king of a country, I had no choice but to drive against the Yumen. At that time, the Northern Territory was shaking and I saw that the Northern Territory was not protected. My driving against the Yumen not only boosted morale, but also showed the court''s attention to the Northern Territory. Now it''s all the way to Hanshui city. The imperial expedition is coming to an end. "Where is the prince?" Li Qing asked Dong Cheng and said that the war was commanded by Dong Cheng last night. In this way, Li Qing always felt that Dong Cheng was not strong enough and turned a good encirclement and suppression war into a pursuit war of encirclement, pursuit and interception. Dong Cheng''s face is black and red. The fierce battle these days has put a lot of pressure on Dong Cheng, which makes him look haggard. In addition, the ending of yesterday is not perfect, which makes Dong Cheng''s heart heavy. His majesty and the Lord will not blame him. "The Lord is also in the governor''s house. When pound came, Lord Qian Qianyi of the Ministry of rites also arrived. Lord Qian found the Lord in the city. They followed the Lord to the governor''s house." Li counted and nodded. As soon as he came down, he wrote two Shangshu. He couldn''t go back. "Go back to the governor''s house." When Li Qing arrived at the governor''s house, pound was standing in front of the defense map, spitting about his views on the war. "The gentle army fled, F" ¨£ ng ¨­ There are only 10000 black fish King account soldiers in ng. It is certain that they are also fighting other methods to attack the city again. Lord, I''m sure that if you lead the army out of the city now, within half a day, the soft army will come. " Pound said firmly. Su Lu sat behind the handsome case. He just smiled and didn''t speak. Although pound is the Minister of the Ministry of war and once led all guards and forbidden troops. He is a general who knows soldiers, but he is only limited to knowing soldiers. When it comes to the level of war, he is still worse. Zheng Kai laughed twice. Pound turned around and looked at Zheng Kai: "pound is clumsy. I don''t know the general''s name?" Zheng Kai clenched his hands and said, "at the end, Zheng Kai has been the king''s soldier since the LORD was still in Xuanfu." Pound nodded: "since he is an old army under the prince, he naturally has opinions on this battle. Come on, tell me, I''m wrong." Zheng Kai said mercilessly, "it''s all wrong there." "The LORD said that Rouran people are not ordinary Thule soldiers. They not only have neat military appearance, but also are strong troops who have fought with barbarians and texi people. However, they are not opponents of barbarians, let alone opponents of texi people." "We showed flying birds and crossbows, and killed tens of thousands of soft troops in World War I. Herbert naturally knew that he was powerful. Running away at night was his wisest choice." "As for the ambush at night and the sneak attack on the tunnel, it''s just a dying struggle. Give us a signal. Their army hasn''t left yet and is still watching us in the dark." "In fact, their army, now afraid to be thousands of miles away, is stepping up its withdrawal to Rouran territory." Pound sneered: "hehe, the general said it was easy. You move forward lightly. If you lose this Han water city, even if you get Tule grassland at that time, the gain is not worth the loss." Zheng Kai''s face was filled with a sneer: "the soldiers under Zheng Kai''s command are not the forbidden army under the huge people. They are vulnerable. The soft people come to attack the city again. I can make him come back only by my Zheng Kai headquarters." Pound''s face was even more ugly: "the cowhide blew very big, and he was not afraid of the wind flashing his tongue." While they were arguing, Li Qing came in, sat down beside Su Lu and looked at them. Pound was about to ask Su Lu to preside over the analysis, when he saw Li Qing sitting, hurriedly saluted Li Qing and said, "I will see your majesty at the end." Li Qing asked Qian Qianyi and said, "Qian Aiqing, what do you feel?" Qian Qianyi stroked his beard and smiled: "I don''t know the soldiers, and I don''t know which of the two generals is right, but I know that the current situation is great in the face of China''s Han Dynasty. I can not only accept Diaoyin, but also control Tule grassland. This is an immortal achievement." Pound snorted coldly, "these are the land of Han China, Lord Qian." Qian Qianyi stroked his beard: "it''s bad for a huge man to say this. The Han River was originally the king capital of tulena King''s court. We just took the opportunity to occupy it. There are always some bad names and bad words. Now we take advantage of the situation. This is the gateway to the northern Xinjiang of China''s Han Dynasty. It''s such a good thing." Zheng Kai also disdained: "ha ha" Li Qing opened his mouth and said, "I know your intentions. I won''t go north again. This Hanshui city is the end of my trip. As for Tule grassland, it''s up to the Lord." Pound heard the speech and said, "Your Majesty''s personal expedition to this place has been an unparalleled achievement. There are not many emperors in the past who can go to the Xuanfu house. Your majesty personally unifies the army and takes arrows to this desolate place, which is the most of the emperors in the past." Qian Qianyi despised pound in his heart. Ya Mingming was born as a military general. How to flatter him is shameless than himself. "What a huge man said is very true. Your majesty has unified the army so far and set the portal of our northern Xinjiang. It is better than the founding father, Emperor Zhongxing Wu and emperors of all dynasties. I hope your majesty will consider it and the personal expedition will be over." Su Lu lowered his military brochure and said, "two adults, this is the end of the levy. Naturally, your majesty has the final say. You two listen to your Majesty''s arrangement, and the soldiers, the great events of the country, and the two do not understand because they do not understand. Li Qing stopped pound who wanted to talk, "pound, although you were born in the army, things have changed. The soldiers you knew in the past are different from those now. Don''t mention any original opinions." "I really didn''t do anything to enlist here, but I''m very satisfied to be with the Lord for so long." "Well, the personal expedition is over. I''ll go back." Chapter 511 Snowflakes fell all over the sky, and the northern prairie was covered with a silver quilt. The gentle army of the northern expedition was trapped. Because of the snow, there was a vast expanse of white around, the road was indistinguishable, and the severe cold in the North made the sergeant unbearable, so the plan of the northern expedition was delayed. This is hard for the logistics officer. One hundred thousand troops, people eat horses and chew. Every day is a terrible number. It''s ok if you just rest for a few days, but depending on the weather, don''t want to start this winter. After a winter''s supply of grain and grass, old fan of the logistics camp felt that he was going to collapse. In the account of the Chinese army, the stove was burning in the old area and complained to Su Lu. "Dushuai, the road from the South has frozen, and the road is difficult to walk. The team transporting luggage will be ten days in the evening. Lord, our grain and grass reserves are getting less and less." Old fan''s face was bitter and he was about to cry. Not only the road of the northern expedition could not be taken, but also the road of transporting supplies from the south. Su Lu put down his military affairs booklet and looked at Lao Fan speechlessly: "It''s not a terrible thing to transport luggage. You won''t ask how the people of the North transport things in winter. It''s not too easy to get some sleds and skates that can slide on the snow." Old fan looked confused and didn''t understand what sledge and skate were. Su Lu said it again. Seeing that old fan was confused and was about to pull a pen and paper, old fan suddenly jumped up with a cry. "I, I was burned by the stove." Old fan said with a smile on his face, but his eyes twinkled. "Lord, do you think it would be more convenient to use birds to transport baggage?" "As far as the last general knows, we have birds that can transport more than a dozen people. If we can load food and grass, we must also load a lot. Moreover, if we can expand the birds, we can transport more food and grass." Su Lu''s popularity is waning. This old fan, woodlouse''s method is not yet clear, he is thinking of getting high technology. "OK, I already have plans in this regard. Many bird soldiers have been eliminated from the original bird camp. It is just right to control this kind of flying bird transporting baggage." Lao Fan beat his thigh and said excitedly, "Wang Ye, at last, he will go to the bird camp, and his royal highness certainly supports the minister''s idea." Without waiting for Su Lu to speak, old fan rushed out. The cold wind with snowflakes flew in along the opened curtain and let Su Lu swallow his words again. Although Lao Fan died, he tossed about if he wanted. The winter in the north is fucking cold. Su Lu leaned his chair against the stove again, continued to pick up the military affairs booklet and began to read it. "Hoo" The curtain was lifted again, and Su Yun rushed in wrapped in a cold wind. His cotton hat was full of snowflakes and his cheeks were full of excitement. "Brother, I think of a new type of flying bird. You can give me the money to try it out." Su Lu didn''t look up and continued to read the military affairs booklet. Although it was winter, the training couldn''t stop. As for Su Yun, it must be the transportation of birds mentioned by old fan just now. As long as he mentioned birds, Su Yun became interested. Now he must be planning how to pit the money in the army. Su Yun didn''t answer Su Lu. He looked around and saw that there were only two bodyguards in the account. The rest of the main paperwork went out for training. He simply dragged a chair and sat down next to the stove. "Brother, Taoist Zhenyuan''s improved new flying bird can fly more than 100 feet in the sky, and the flying distance has reached more than 50 miles. I think if the internal breathing conversion cabinet is made larger and the internal structure is made more refined, will the flying bird fly higher or farther?" "It may fly farther, but there is little hope of higher." Su Lu put down the military affairs booklet and said that this is an improvement direction for birds in the future. If they don''t make improvements in this aspect, they will certainly make improvements. Since they have an Academy of Sciences, they will certainly not be just a decoration. Su Yun looked at Su Lu in surprise: "you know it before it''s made?" "If you can fly far, you can certainly fly higher. I think you''re wrong." Su Lu waved: "OK, go find Taoist Zhenyuan and let him try. I''ll approve it if it doesn''t exceed 10000 Liang." Su Yun slapped: "great, old fan is willing to give 10000 Liang to improve the transportation of luggage. Brother, you give 10000 Liang. I''ll spare 10000 liang from our house later. This larger internal breathing conversion cabinet must be a success." Su Yun said, turned excitedly and left. He went to Houying to find Taoist Zhenyuan. Fifteen days later, a larger internal breathing conversion cabinet was made. Because the army had nothing to do, with the cooperation of the whole army, a larger flying bird was also made. Looking at the birds almost the size of a camp, Su Lu felt dizzy. "Taoist Zhenyuan, are you sure this bird can fly?" Old Taoist Zhenyuan rubbed the birds with his hands, and his face was full of anxiety: "it''s hard to say. Although the internal breathing conversion cabinet is more refined and the weight of internal breathing conversion is higher, he really has no bottom in his heart about how much weight birds can fly." Su Lu also has some headaches. It just can''t do without professionals. In the past, when he did his own research and development, he always based on reality, first assumed the goal to be achieved, and then carried out the actual design. Generally, the design margin should reach twice the required margin or even more. Now it''s good. The old Taoist priest directly touched the stone and began to cross the river. He doesn''t care whether the other side of the river is his own destination or not, let alone the surplus. "Install it first." Su Lu ordered and said, success or failure is the accumulation of experience. After the installation of the internal breathing conversion cabinet, the first commissioning of the bird was started. Old Taoist Zhenyuan went in and made some internal breathing. He was sure that the internal breathing conversion channel inside the bird was normal and smooth, so he jumped out of the bird. Su Yun skillfully drilled in, grabbed the control lever, took an internal breath and began to urge the birds. "Hoo Hoo" Huge flying birds flapped their wings, the surrounding snow was blown disorderly, and snow particles hit their faces, causing pain. Slowly, the bird began to rise, but to everyone''s surprise, the bird only slightly flew 15 or 16 meters high, then completely stopped cooking, hovered in the air, and no matter how Su Yun spent his internal breathing, it would not rise any more. Old Taoist Zhenyuan pinched his beard and his face was full of amazement. How could it be such a situation? According to normal, there is no problem for this thing to fly 200 feet. Nima has only flown less than ten feet! "Try how far you can fly?" The old Taoist urged Su Yun to say. The bird flew a hundred meters in the air and then fell slowly. "How much interest can your royal highness have?" The Taoist asked Su Yun. Su Yun''s hands were wrong, and a palm force gushed out. He smashed two big fingerprints on the snow. Su Yun took out a small ruler from his pocket and measured the pit. "Should be able to fly for three or four hours" Su Yun hesitated. According to the calculation in the past, he should be able to fly for another eight hours, but his internal breathing did not increase. How could this bird fly for so long. Su Lu''s eyes lit up when he looked at birds the size of a barracks. If you can fly for four hours, that is, eight hours, even if Su Yun''s internal breathing is high and the internal breathing of ordinary bird soldiers is different, you can fly for about five hours. If four bird soldiers alternate, the bird can fly for 20 hours. In twenty hours, even if the bird flies slowly, it can fly from Yumen to Hanshui city. It''s a good thing to transport goods. If we expand it to trade between the north and the south, those precious fur, pearls, silk and seasonal fruits can be from south to North at once. The value in it is immeasurable. This is a good opportunity for military to civilian. Chapter 512 On the Tule prairie, all the fields are white. A group of sheep walked slowly on the snow. From time to time, sheep lowered their heads, arched the snow layer and ate the moss and withered grass under the snow layer. In the cold winter, this is one of the only food for sheep. "Baa" A sheep arched open the snow, suddenly cried, and tossed his head around, but he couldn''t pull the dead grass out of the snow. "Bang" A head suddenly appeared in the snow. He was white all over. He slapped the sheep''s head away and stood out. The shepherd was startled. There were monsters under the snow! No, it''s a person. "Take care of your sheep." Wang Xiaoliu said angrily to the shepherd and looked up at the sky. The birds hovering overhead flew away. This training failed again. The shepherd is to blame. Damn it, my lamb leg soup ran away again. The shepherd shrunk his neck and wondered what the man was doing under the snow. "Shit, I lost to the bird camp again today. They still eat mutton." Another voice sounded under the snow, and then the snow turned. White people''s shadows stood out from the snow and looked at the shepherd with poor eyes. The shepherd is a little confused. NIMA, how many times have I let a sheep go. This is a group of guards trained on the grassland. The training subject of this time is snow ambush. Ambush in the snow is not found by the bird camp. They persist until the bird retreats. Even if the guard camp is qualified, they fail again because of a sheep. Wang Xiaoliu wanted to beat the shepherd, but he looked at the shepherd and held his breath back. Damn it, if the governor had not repeatedly ordered not to disturb the people, I would have to clean up my grandson today. "Are you a guard trained?" The shepherd poked his neck and asked, as if he didn''t dare to approach Wang Xiaoliu. Vice captain sun Shan scolded: "your mother, fart quickly. I''m trying to beat you." The shepherd confirmed their identity, but he was bold. He didn''t care about his sheep and came happily. "You can do business with me. If you buy my sheep, you will have mutton." The shepherd began to sell his sheep. Xiao Liu looked at the sheep around him. They were all fat sheep. They were cooked in the pot. The taste must be good. Sun Shan swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "Duwei, where do you say we go to get some salt seasoning?" The Shepherd said happily, "I can help deal with it. I have both sheep killing and barbecue. I also have salt. As long as I give you money, I''ll get you the best mutton." Xiao Liu shook his head: "we have hundreds of brothers here. You don''t roast enough meat." The shepherd smiled: "I can summon my brother." Then the shepherd kicked the shepherd''s dog''s ass, and the dog went quickly along the way. Before long, several herdsmen came flying on horses. Sun Shan looked at the firewood and iron pot on the horse and couldn''t help scolding: "Mom, your grandson can do business." The iron pot got up and began to melt the snow. The shepherds also started to kill the sheep. The shepherd was busy and refused to be idle. He said in a stack: "don''t you know, adults, my sheep are about to be sold. I can sell sheep without leaving home. Thank you adults." The Shepherd said with a red face. Sun Shan kicked the iron pot of boiling water: "clean up the sediment in the water later. This thing can''t cook soup." The shepherd replied again and again, "don''t worry, sir. That pot is used to melt snow. Your guards love to be clean. We all know, know." "Our guards love cleanliness?" Sun Shan looked at the shepherd and asked curiously, "why, who else did you sell mutton to?" The shepherd smiled: "the soldiers of the left army, the right army and the middle army have all eaten my mutton." "They all came out of the snow and were pulled out by my sheep. Then they became as depressed as you. Then they ate my meat and were happy." "Your guards are really good. They are much better than our previous kings. They also know how to buy meat with silver. Wu Gutu is really not a thing. They know how to rob our things." "Yes, it''s better for the guards to treat us as relatives, eat our meat and pay back the money." "The attached soldiers are very bad, mother. Fortunately, they were beaten away." The shepherds talked about the good of the guards and scolded the attachment of Wu Gutu. Xiao Liu and sun Shan looked at each other. They thought that this was still the herdsman of Tule. How could they say that our guards were good, but they were happy to scold their own soldiers. The winter training is coming to an end. The commander-in-chief said that once each department completes the winter training, it will start a half month rest. After the rest, the whole army will move forward, overcome Tule''s departments and march into Rouran. Be sure to destroy the Rouran court before this year''s new year''s festival and avenge the dead paoze brothers. The sound of horses'' hoofs sounded in the distance, and the two guards urged the horses to come. The leading horse came to Xiao Liu. The soldiers on the horse held the reins and the cold wind brought pain to Xiao Liu''s face. "We failed again this time, Lao Gao. Why did your grandson come out?" Xiao Liu said hello to the guard. This is Gao Dabao, a commander of the guard camp. The real characters killed in the sea of corpses are boundless in strength. Gao Dabao smiled: "of course, it''s routine assessment. It doesn''t matter if you fail. It''s not against discipline to eat meat here, but remember to pay. The boss''s sheep is not cheap." Sun Shan smiled beside him, "why, he is a little shepherd and wants to black our guards." Gao Dabao smiled: "I just rub some meat. Come to the boss and break a leg of lamb for me." Little six turned black and asked the shepherd, "how much is your sheep?" The shepherd raised five fingers. "Five hundred words!" Sun Shan jumped his feet. "Keng dad, your grandson''s price is too expensive. I used to buy a sheep, that is, 200 Wen. You''re too expensive, you can''t." The shepherd''s chin raised: "Sir, look, we peel your skin, clean your internal organs and provide salt. Salt is better than gold and iron on our grassland. We use it to make you eat comfortably." "Five hundred Wen, it can''t be cheaper." The shepherd looked determined. Gao Dabao nibbled on the leg of a lamb and smiled, looking like a spectator. Xiao Liu asked Gao Dabao angrily, "Lao Gao, have you ever experienced this before?" Gao Dabao nodded, hehe smiled and said, "how smart do you think these herdsmen can be? How dare you buy sheep for you and ask for a high price of 500 Wen? If you are a herdsman, can you come up with this idea?" "Can''t think of" Xiao Liu shook his head. He didn''t dare. "This is the way the Lord gave them. I see." Gao Dabao raised his chin and looked at you. "Half a month ago, during the first winter training, the Lord personally led us to assess. When YingYuan''s grandson broke up with the herdsman, he said that because of their sheep, he failed the assessment and asked the herdsman to pay him a sheep." "The Lord gave advice to these herdsmen. We didn''t make much achievements in winter training. These herdsmen cleaned up their own sheep and paid a good price." "Good winter training." The barbecue shepherd gave a thumbs up. Chapter 513 When Wang Xiaoliu returned to Hanshui city with his guards, it was dark. The guards who had finished their training were returning to the city one after another. When they entered the camp, they greeted one after another. "Boss, why is it like the camp is about to start?" Sun Shan took the horse and asked Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu was stunned and looked around. Sure enough, many tents in the camp were demolished. Next to the head of his camp was the camp of Qianfeng camp. Today, it was completely empty and there was no ghost. "I''ll go and find out later. If we really pull out, our camp leader must not be pulled down, or the snow dens will climb in vain for half a winter." With this saying, the guards returned to the camp one after another and had a meal in the camp. According to the military system, after having a meal, the school captain visited his barracks, talked a little, relieved the hearts of his sergeants, and then he could move freely. Xiao Liu said hello to sun Shan, went out of his camp and walked to the Chinese army. After dinner, snowflakes began to float in the sky again. With such good Kung Fu, the camp was full of snow again. It was creaking on the road. "YingYuan, why are your grandson going?" Xiao Liu met an acquaintance, Ying yuan, the captain of Ding Weiying. The grandson finished fighting the Tibetans in jiamengguan and didn''t stay in western Liaoning. Instead, he followed the army to Beidi. It''s not because he didn''t adapt to the climate in Beidi. There were a lot of moths. But when it comes to war, this boy is also a good hand. He dares to fight and fight, which is highly valued by the governor. YingYuan hehe smiled, "Wang Xiaoliu, your grandson is sneaky. What do you want?" You ridiculed me and I laughed at you. They followed the Chinese army and saw the land war with the guard in front of the Chinese Army''s tent. "Brother Zhan, what''s the matter? The Chinese army is under martial law again?" Xiao Liu asked in a low voice. The marine looked around. The sergeant under the opponent ordered a few words, walked a few steps and scolded Xiao Liu. "It''s late that day. Why don''t you rest at the camp? Why did you come to the middle army?" "YingYuan, if you buy mutton and use your money, the governor won''t give you money." Lu Zhan said with a smile that YingYuan and YingYuan''s purchase of sheep had been thoroughly spread in the camp. Xiao Liu smiled: "brother Zhan, why hasn''t the vanguard camp next to our camp head been found? Brother Zhan, we are brothers. It''s really going to war. You have to say something in front of the governor. You can''t pull our camp down." "And our battalion leader, brother Zhan, I''m from the West. I can''t chill the hearts of our soldiers in Qin." The land war looked back at the Chinese Army account, lowered his voice and said: "I shouldn''t have told you, but it doesn''t matter now. After the discussion of the commander-in-chief army, it should be the announcement of the military order. You two go back and wait for the military order." Xiao Liu and Ying yuan looked at each other when they heard the speech, and they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. "The winter offensive is finally about to begin!" "We worked hard to climb the snow nest, and finally have a place to play." They looked at each other, said goodbye to the land war and hurried back to their camp. We''re going to start packing tonight. We can''t lag behind others when we start tomorrow. There are many generals in the account of the Chinese army. Su Lu asked Su Yun, who was in charge of the bird camp. "How many large transport birds have been built?" "Sixteen." Su Yun replied that the bird camp was almost in her mind. "In addition to the first three platforms, because the construction craftsmen are not skilled, the birds are slightly worse in weight-bearing and long-distance travel. The maximum load of the 13 birds behind has reached two tons and three, and the flight distance can reach more than 100 li. If the bird soldiers have enough breath, they will have no problem flying for a day." Su Lu nodded. Although there are still some deficiencies in transporting birds, it is enough for baggage transportation alone. "OK, let''s start tomorrow. The flying bird camp is the forward. Push along the marks left by the forward camp and the Scout camp." "Attack birds and pull out those Tule aristocratic territories that are not controlled by our army. This attack focuses on old birds. New birds push into the depths of the grassland and occupy here as soon as possible. The four Prince flag is used as the bridgehead of our army''s attack on Rouran." "Sun Xiu, you lead the cavalry first. You must cooperate with the bird camp to sweep away all the remaining aristocratic strength of Tule who dare to resist our army in the four Prince flag. Remember, there is no amnesty for those who dare to resist." "Zhang Gan, take your catapult battalion well. There will be no place for you in Tule. When you come to Rouran, there are places where your catapult battalion can play." "Zheng Kai, you led the left army, swept up all Tule tribes including the East King''s court, dared to rebel and killed no amnesty." After a series of orders, the generals bowed down. The next day, at dawn, a horn sounded in the camp. The kitchen men began to cook, and all the camps became lively. They cleaned up their barracks and packed their bags, and all the camps were ready to go. After breakfast, sun Xiu''s cavalry went first, followed by the bird camp led by Su Yun. One after another, birds flew into the sky and headed north. The infantry led by Zheng Kai took the left road to sweep the East King''s court. Wang Xiaoliu and YingYuan started at the same time. The two battalion heads went hand in hand and headed north. Sleds, skates and all kinds of snow travel tools prepared by the baggage camp were pulled out. Ying yuan sat on a sled and asked Xiao Liu not far away. "I said six. Although the Tule people are barbaric, the snow skates are really good. You can pull things that several horses used to pull." Little 61 scoffed: "you can''t think with your toes that Tule man can''t make this thing. Is this especially Tule man-made? It''s made by our Han army. Tule people don''t have this thing at all." YingYuan looks confused. What''s the situation? This thing was made by the Han army. Are the Tule people stupid? Such a useful thing must be made with your toes. "Stop" The lieutenant leading the way gave a warning. Win a bone, get off the sled, use both hands and feet, and get behind the lieutenant. "What happened?" "It''s Tulle''s attached soldier." The lieutenant lowered his voice and pointed forward. He saw more than a dozen horses running from the snow. The snow foam flew everywhere, and the horses ran fast. Xiao Liu also came, holding a long Qi ¨¡ Ng, asked, "Tule or Rouran, how many?" "Not much. There are about fifteen people, but I don''t know how many there are behind." The lieutenant said cautiously. Xiao Liu licked his lips and said in a hoarse voice, "win far. This is the first war of our army. We can''t lose the face of the governor. We must make a good start." YingYuan nodded: "brothers, spread out, ambush on both sides of the road, ready to ambush." "Ding Lu, take your men and set up an ambush in front. When the tules enter the ambush, stop them for me." Xiao Liu looked at the terrain and smiled: "you left me right. Whoever has made great contributions depends on their abilities." "Okay" YingYuan promised and took his sergeant to the other side. The guards lay down in the snow nest. The Tule soldiers from flying horses in the distance did not know that the Han Army in the distance had opened their pockets and was rushing into the ambush circle. Chapter 514 Yuan Zhang is the shopkeeper of Dafeng, Xuanfu. But now he is just a prisoner of Tule. He is tied with rope and mixed with a group of shepherd slaves and Han people. He is driven forward by Tule soldiers. The winter was bitter and cold, with snowflakes floating on his head and cold and hard snow under his feet, which made yuan Zhang uncomfortable and wanted to die. I want to be the shopkeeper of Dafeng. In the past, although I lived in the open air and suffered hardships, I still had a bit of dignity. I also had fur and meat. Tule people regarded themselves as guests. Dafeng not only brought them salt, silk and refined iron, but also took their fur, allowing them to live a rich life. Unfortunately, everything changed with the gentle invasion. The four kings of Tule rebelled, and all the Han businessmen in Tule were arrested. The shopkeeper who made friends with several tribal dignitaries also became a prisoner. In the crowd, a ragged Chinese businessman leaned over. "Brother yuan, what''s the matter with these Tule people? Where are we going to be driven by the ice and snow? Has our Han army come here and the king''s heavenly soldiers arrived?" Yuan Zhang glanced at the man. He was also a Han businessman. Lu He, the shopkeeper of the capital Herun, did a lot more business than his own family. However, he had no eggs. He was tied up like himself. "If only the king''s heavenly soldiers arrived." Yuan Zhang sighed. Before dawn today, these Tule soldiers drove their own group of people to the south. It''s estimated that this group is out of water. There is a war in the south. The news of the arrival of the Han Army has long been spread among the small tribes. Why do these bastards drive their family to the south. "Whoosh, whoosh" The sound of arrows breaking through the air suddenly sounded, and a dozen black spots suddenly appeared in front of us in a snow-white field around us. "Bow and arrow!" Yuan Zhang threw himself on the ground and pressed Lu He on the ground. "Poof poof" The sound of the arrow cluster breaking into the * * sounded, the escorts around were attached, one by one was named by the arrow, and the whole man fell down. "Kill" The cry of killing sounded nearby, and countless Han troops rushed out of the snow and killed the surrounding soldiers. Lu he grabbed yuan Zhang''s hand and ate a mouthful of snow foam, with tears in his eyes. "Here comes the heavenly soldier!" "Our soldiers are here, Lao yuan!" Yuan Zhang is also excited and can''t help himself. Relatives and friends, you are finally here. I''m saved! The Han army was powerful. It was just an impact. The Tule soldiers collapsed. Except for a few who were shot, most of them threw their weapons and knelt on the ground to beg for surrender. Sun Shan swears. It''s really disappointing. He thought he could have a good fight in the first battle. Who knows it''s not the case at all. This attached soldier didn''t even fight once. He knew to surrender when he came up. The old Thule soldiers were not so useless. "General, general, we are Han people." Among the herd slaves, several ragged men shouted sun Shan, and tears washed out marks on their gray faces. "My name is yuan Zhang. I''m the shopkeeper of the Xuanfu Dafeng. My Lord, there are Xuanfu people in our army. I must know us." Yuan Zhang cried excitedly. He was finally liberated from the bitter days of feeding and boiling horses. Evil Tule people, the time for you to bully Lao Tzu is over. Sun Shan waved: "OK, there''s a big army coming up behind and will screen your identity. If you''re really Han, naturally there will be a team to take you back." Lu he also cried and said, "general, I''m the shopkeeper of the Beijing Herun. My family has been serious businessmen for five generations. This time I fell in Tule. I don''t know my life or death. I don''t know what the hurry is. I hope adults can allow me to send messages home." Wang Xiaoliu came back and his face was full of appreciation: "OK, I''ll remember your temperament at home. It must be our Han people. I''ll make the decision. When you arrive at the rear army, go to find fan Quan and let him carry a letter back for you in the baggage." YingYuan came over with a knife in stride: "this Tule people want to escape to the difficult, sneak into the Qiyan department, pretend to be a tribe that has been searched by us, and want to protect these shepherd slaves and Han people as private property. I really don''t know whether they are stupid or smart." Sun Shan''s face was full of ridicule: "people die for wealth and birds die for food. These dogs force Tule people to be not good birds. When they are about to be exterminated, they still think of their own Xiaojiu." Xiao Liu ordered and said, "well, the battlefield is completely cleaned and these people are left to the rear army. As for the dependent soldiers, they should be cut. Let''s go. Today we''re going to kill in Xiwu banner." After a few military orders, the Han army began to pack up and leave the guard. The brigade continued to set out and rushed to Xiwu banner. Although Xiao Liu wanted to fight, it failed. The cavalry and bird soldiers in the open road have basically wiped out the tribes who dared to resist. When the rest of the tribes saw Xiao Liu, the patriarch and nobles knelt down and begged, without the aggressive momentum of Tule people. One day, Xiao Liu and Ying yuan fought only one encounter, beheaded 20, and Mao gonglao didn''t get it. At midnight that night, Xiao Liu successfully killed Xiwu banner. Except for Yang Erdan who sprained his foot because of road slip, there were no casualties among the troops. The next day, the small six unified army continued to set out. This time, with yesterday''s experience, the small six no longer took care of the tribes on the road. As long as they came out to beg for surrender, they all ignored them and left them to the rear army. In one day''s gallop, he caught up with the road that could only be taken in two days according to yesterday''s speed, and successfully killed the West Fourth flag, which is only one day away from the four Prince flag handed over by Tule. At night, Xiao Liu discussed the military situation with Ying yuan. The two guards came and sat around in the Tule tent. "If I say, if we hurry tomorrow, I won''t believe it. Where the bird camp can''t reach, there must be some Tule tribes who are hard seed and fight with us." Sun Shan shouted that he wanted to make meritorious service and promotion when he was a soldier. NIMA didn''t have to fight a war. YingYuan played with a small silver knife used by Tule people to cut meat. The knife danced between his fingers and pulled out silver lights. "If you want me to say, I''ll go like this tomorrow. Anyway, we must arrive at the four Prince flag tomorrow. The goal of our march is the four Prince flag. After the four Prince flag, there must be a war to fight." The captains around don''t want to. "We''re the vanguard. We''ve only done 20 beheadings up to now. It''s a bit too embarrassing." "Yes, look at other people''s flying bird camp. The forward flying bird soldier has earned two levels of merit." "There are also several Duwei who ride the army and open the road. Now they are about to be vice Lieutenant Jin Zhaowu. Hey, they are not far from the general." A group of school captains yelled. They can''t get away with their training all winter. Xiao Liu also looked sad. Damn it, the Tule people were too useless. They fought for two days and didn''t even have any decent resistance. They were embarrassed to wave a butcher''s knife at them. It''s good to fight with the Lord. Have a pleasant journey. I don''t deserve it. At this speed, we will go down to Tule tomorrow. Chapter 515 In the temporary camp where the Northern Expedition army was stationed. Yuan Zhang, wearing a large guard robe, grabbed Zhao pangzi with a flattering face. "General Zhao, everyone is a fellow countryman. Please introduce the Lord to me. I promise I''ll leave if I say thank you and never delay the Lord''s military affairs." Lu He, who was also wearing a large army robe behind, also smiled: "General Zhao, this is the grace of saving lives. It''s difficult for a fool to say thanks to the Lord without seeing him personally." The Han merchants who also wore military robes behind were all talking. Zhao pangzi was helpless. "I said Lao yuan, you know my relationship with the Lord. Can I bring disaster to the Lord? Just go straight. The Lord doesn''t get your thanks. If you go back and do good business, you will be grateful to the Lord." "Inform Ying yuan and Xiao Liu that the front army will leave the four Prince flag and enter Rouran territory. Don''t attack the city and plunder. I will destroy the loyal Rouran Royal tribes identified by Ding Xiang Wei." "Zhao pangzi, what are you doing here? Why, you don''t guard your daughter-in-law and children''s hot Kang and want to make achievements in front of our army?" Su Lu came in from the outside with some army generals. Su Lu ordered him to say. He looked up and saw Zhao pangzi in the crowd and said with a smile. Zhao pangzi threw yuan Zhang''s hand away, walked up quickly and saluted Su Lu with a fist. "When I met the governor, I was ordered to send all the troops and horses gathered in the Xuanfu house. A total of 15000 people came to the army for listening." Su Lu turned and looked at the land war: "go and tell fan Quan to deliver. These 15000 recruits are listed as soon as possible. The striker has reached the Rouran border. There is no waiting for the war." "Lord" Yuan Zhang came out of the crowd and knelt in front of Su Lu. Su Lu raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhao pangzi next to him. Zhao pangzi had to introduce him and said, "dushuai, this is the group of businessmen saved by YingYuan Duwei and Wang Duwei the day before yesterday. They have to come and thank you face to face. I scolded them and didn''t listen." Su Lu waved his hand and motioned yuan Zhang to get up: "ladies and gentlemen, you have suffered from the mutiny of the four king courts of Tule. However, you can rest assured that you can do business with Tule with confidence and boldness in the future. No Tule people will dare to hijack Han businessmen again. This is our guarantee to you. If anyone has an accident in the future, just come to me directly." Yuan Zhang bowed to Su Lu: "Cao min yuan Zhang, a member of the Xuanfu government, thank you for your help. All my companions behind me were saved by the soldiers under the Lord''s command. When I see the Lord, I just want to express our gratitude. We can''t repay the kindness of the Lord''s army. The king will be devastated if he has a life." Lu he also said: "Lu he thanked the Lord for saving his life. In the future, whenever the Lord has any dispatch, he will order someone to bring a message to the capital Herun, and I will be devastated." The businessmen behind also came up and said words of gratitude. The breeze in the forbidden guard''s robe came in from the outside and reported to Su Lu: "Commander, the messenger sent by general Cao Hua from hargai city has come and said that he has something important to report to you." Su Lu nodded, greeted several businessmen, turned and walked to the middle army account. Cao Hua sent someone over. It shouldn''t be. Dong Ling has signed an armistice agreement with the Tibetans. Although the Tibetans have invincible powerful crossbows, they can''t deal with new birds. Jiameng pass is already in a state of armistice. In the account of the Chinese army, Su Lu asked the messenger standing in the account. "Is there an accident in qindi? Did the Taixi attack Jiameng pass, or did the Qin troops in Liangzhou leave hargay to attack Xianyang?" The messenger bowed to Su Lu. "I met the governor. When I signed it, there was no war. Only a team of barbarians came from the west, entered Jiameng pass, and then went to hargai city to meet governor Cao Hua." Su Lu thought it would be good if there were no soldiers. "Bring me Cao Hua''s letter." Su Lu ordered that as long as there was no war in Qin, everything would be easy to say. The messenger presented the letter. Su Lu glanced at the letter. His eyebrows suddenly picked up and the corners of his mouth raised. "When did the barbarians know we were attacking the Rouran people?" The messenger bowed down and said, "according to the barbarians who came to hargay, they have spies among the Rouran people. They know exactly what the Rouran people do to dispatch troops." Su Lu put away the letter and asked, "the conditions of the barbarians are not difficult. It''s just a struggle for power within the barbarians. A big fight is the best for us." "When you send a letter to general Cao Hua, you say I''m right. Let her intervene in the barbarian civil war and support the small wheel tribute to come to power. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether the small wheel tribute comes to power or not. The key is to make the barbarians chaotic." "It''s best to have two clan chiefs and two clan lands, so that they can make dog brains by themselves." The messenger listened respectfully, his face full of doubts, but he didn''t dare to remember anything wrong in his heart. Qindi, hargai city. He walked back and forth in the yard, his face full of anxiety. Livut sat with his back against his back, his face listless and dying. The small wheel Kampot came in from the outside, kicked liwute and scolded. "No, I just lost my department. The old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come. Waste things, come with me." When the three entered the room, the small wheel Kampot sat down on the stool and gasped. "Our people are almost the same as the old people, but they are only about the same. If you want to beat the old people, you still need the chip of the Han army. Liwute, don''t be fucking sad. I promise you that when you hit the first tribe, you will be allocated to you as a clan." "Really?" Liwute got up and looked at the small wheel tribute with bright eyes. Xiaolun Gongbu nodded: "I have received a reply from general Cao Hua. Su Lu has agreed that Cao Hua will go out of the army to help us obtain the clan land. No matter how bad it is, it will also help us obtain forces similar to the old things." Also quick not Ze some doubts: "clan leader, Su Lu is not here in hargay. Is this Cao Hua OK? If her ability to unify the army is not good, we will completely turn over with the old clan leader, and this day will be over in the future." The small wheel Kampot did not take a quick look: "Before we went out to attack Qin, we had less than 5000 tribal troops under our command, and less than 20000 tribes under our command. When we returned from the war, there were 18000 people under our command and 69000 affiliated tribes." "How did these come from?" "These are all the things I got by running away from the Soviet Union Army many times. When I met the Soviet Union army, I ran away, and when I met the Soviet Union army, I surrendered. I came and went. Several big wheel elders died and defeated many strong Thai troops, but there are more and more of us." "Believe me, if we cooperate with the people in Sulu, whether we succeed or fail, there will only be more and more tribes." "Following Su Lu''s command, we may not be able to dominate the clan land, but we must have a foothold in the clan land." "I''ve decided to fight Rouran in a few days. I''ll take advantage of Su Lu to fight and sweep some tribes back." Chapter 516 Gentle King''s account, Tuyuhun. On the Bank of Heishui River, tents are like clouds, stretching for several miles west along the Bank of Heishui river. The scattered tents are closely surrounded by a small group of tents in the middle. In the middle of this small group of tents, the top of the largest tent in the middle is covered with a golden cloth curtain. Under the sunlight, the surrounding snow is covered with a layer of gold. "Get out of here." Huxley''s roar almost broke through the clouds. Several Rouran soldiers in leather robes came out of the king''s tent in a panic and followed them away. The fire dragon in the big tent burned very well. Although it was winter, it was warm inside. The female slave knelt down with the servants. Herbert''s heavy breathing filled the whole King''s tent, like a volcano about to erupt. I don''t know when it will erupt. "Your Majesty, why drive away those tribal leaders? Although their tribes are small, now for us, any power needs to be solicited." He Lianhuo, his brother, came in from the outside, wearing light armor and a group of braids on his head. He asked his brother strangely. He Bailey''s face was blue: "they think I angered the Han people. Now the four king courts of Tule have been wiped out by the Han Army, and the barbarians in the south are ready to move. They want me to abdicate and give way to the sages to avoid great difficulties for our family." He Lian''s face turned black: "no, they dare to say that they really don''t know how they died. Brother, why don''t you kill them and show them to those who secretly covet." Herbert sat down on the throne dejectedly: "how to kill? Two are your and my uncles, and one is our uncle. They are all related to each other. If I move them today, my mother will come to me to ask for guilt before three sheep drink water." Helian was full of energy and said, "brother, if you should kill, you should kill. Now there is a great danger for foreigners, and all the Tule grassland we have obtained has been lost. If you show weakness to these slaves, they will go to heaven." Herbert waved his hand. "It''s over. What can I do for you?" Helian said it with great intention, but seeing that Herbert looked tired, he had to bear the following words back. "Some barbarians came and said that they wanted us to submit to Su Lu, or we would raise our army to attack our family. I cut off the barbarian''s head and sent someone to throw it back to the barbarian." "Well done" He Bailey clapped his hand on the handrail: "look at my weakness. All cats and dogs will jump out and bully us. If the barbarians are one, I''m still afraid of him attacking me. Now the barbarians don''t hesitate to fight for power, and what will they take to attack our family." "Huo, you should control the clan in your hand. It''s the most elite army of our clan. You can''t lose it." He Lian nodded: "don''t worry, brother. I dare to covet the people of these tribes. Come and I''ll kill one." "The black fish King''s account soldiers can''t afford to lose." The two brothers sat opposite and talked about family affairs for a while. When he Lianhuo was about to leave, a black fish King''s account soldier rushed into the big account. "Your Majesty, according to the latest military newspaper, all the three-way Han troops have gathered in the four Prince flag. Their military appearance is neat, and they are going to invade me." He Bailey turned black and finally arrived. This Su Lu, in this ice and snow season, had a way to use the army. He was a fucking pervert. He Lianhuo scolded Wang Jingbing: "get up and answer. How many troops and casualties did the Han Army destroy the four king courts of Tule?" Wang Jingbing''s face was ugly: "according to the spy report, Su Lu used 89000 troops, followed by 10000 new troops, and the army was about 100000." "To destroy the four king courts of Tule, except that the left army lost more than 500 people, the other two armies lost very little, less than 100 in total." "Less than a hundred!" He Lianhuo jumped up from his chair, his face full of shock. "In this ice and snow, he used troops to the four king courts of Tule, and the total damage was no more than 600. It''s impossible!" "It''s freezing. There are snow caves everywhere on the snow field. This alone can damage hundreds of people. It''s impossible." He Bailey waved to the king''s tent soldiers to go out: "we must find out how much the Han Army has damaged. He ordered the six departments of Luohe River to stop the Han army." When the king''s tent soldiers had a big account, he Lianhuo asked him. "The damage is no more than 600. What''s the use of these scouts? They can''t even count the number of people. They''re all waste." "Brother, you once fought with Su Lu. Is the Han Army really so strong?" Herbert''s face became darker and darker: "the ordinary Han army is naturally not so strong. It''s much worse than my gentle warrior. I haven''t captured Tianlan city yet." "But the Su Lu unified army is different. General sabulite is also a strong general. He leads 30000 tribal armies. In just one day, he was killed by the Han Army led by Su Lu." "It''s hard for us this time." Four Prince flag, at the junction of Rouran and Tule. The Han army is full of camps. The left army that attacked Tule suffered heavy losses and temporarily decided to rest here. The Chinese army also held military discussions for several consecutive days to summarize the left army''s methods of operation and the difficulties encountered in marching, so as to avoid encountering them again in the next battle. In the account of the Chinese army, all the generals were sitting in their seats, with pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table in front of them. Dong Cheng''s face was ugly. The left army was under his command. In the battle to destroy king tutong''s court, more than 500 people were lost, of which more than 400 were lost on the March, especially the snow caves all over the grassland, which damaged the lives of countless brothers. "It''s hard to identify a snow hole. It''s hard to identify a snow hole if you want a horse to step on it and step on it several times." Dong Cheng said with an ugly face. It''s really hard to recognize this thing. Only if the army doesn''t ride a horse can we hope to avoid such casualties. "On the March, you can pull a sled with a horse, get off the horse and take a sled." Sun Xiu, the commander of the cavalry, said his opinion. In this war, the cavalry led by sun Xiu took the lead. On the way, he also encountered the problem of snow cave. Sun Xiuling moved and ordered the cavalry to dismount. Unexpectedly, he solved this problem. The horse has enough spirituality. When the snow cave is about to collapse, the horse can escape spiritually. On the contrary, when there are cavalry, the horse can''t escape at all. The troops discussed for a while and finally decided that sun Xiu''s method was good. Although it was unfavorable to combat, it was a good way to avoid non war casualties. "Dushuai, this war, our department is willing to be the precursor to wipe out Rouran." After summing up the war, YingYuan was the first to stand up and ask for orders to lead the troops. Sun Xiu didn''t want to: "the precursor is our Qi army. If you win far, don''t fight. If you fight again, can you win the bird camp?" Next to Wang Xiaoliu stood up: "dushuai, at the end of the war, he played steadily and ran fast. He thought he played well. Please dushuai, for the sake of our lack of credit in this war, let our department be the leader and attack softly." For a moment, there was chaos in the tent. All generals and captains jumped up and scrambled to attack Rouran for the vanguard. Chapter 517 Four Prince flag, Han Army camp. In the camp, flags were flying, red flags were waving, and various guards were standing. Under the leadership of generals, they went outside the camp in turn. In the Chinese army tent, Zhao pangzi looked at Su Lu who was looking at the drawing, raised his arm and fell down again. After several times, he finally couldn''t bear to ask. "Commander, why don''t you personally unify the army in such a war? If something goes wrong, you can''t tell your majesty. It''s 100000 troops, almost half of our Han army." Lu Zhan, who waited next to him, laughed. "General Zhao has not followed Wang Ye for many years, and may not understand the strength of Wang Ye. Wang Ye Tong Jun, invincible, and tulle barbarian, is not worth the help of Wang himself. The royal highness of the princess can take care of the ROEN barbarians. Su Lu put down the book in his hand and said with a smile, "why, I can''t sit still here. I want to mix some military skills with me. Unexpectedly, I don''t go to the battle. I can''t make any plans." Zhao pangzi was sweating on his forehead and waved his hand and said: "Commander, you''re joking. I don''t have any military skills. I''ll be very satisfied if I can be the lieutenant of the local guard house. I don''t want to make any more military skills. I don''t want to." Su Lu picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech: "fat man, what''s going on? What''s hiding from me?" "In the past, as long as you lied, you couldn''t stop shaking your hands and feet and blushing. Why, now this problem hasn''t been cured." "I didn''t. I didn''t hide anything from you, commander." Zhao pangzi said in anticipation. Finally, he couldn''t help but kneel down. "The Lord atones for his sins. The last general really has the idea of making some military achievements this time. My son is 14 years old and it''s hard for dandies to fool around at home. I''m afraid he''ll get into trouble in the future. Bring him here this time and make some military achievements. Even if something happens in the future, he can resist his life if he has military achievements." Zhao pangzi knelt on the ground and said without raising his head. Su Lu smiled: "well, you said earlier. We have known each other for many years. This is also a matter." "What''s your temperament? If it''s appropriate, come to my middle army and learn from me for a year. Then you can enter the martial arts school for two years. Military skills are not a piece of cake." Zhao pangzi waved his hand again and again: "no, no, dushuai, this boy is useless. I dare not put him here. If I break your business, I can''t cut off Zhao pangzi''s ten heads." Su Lu pondered a little and said, "well, I order you to be the transmission envoy of the former army and be responsible for the transmission of military affairs between the front army and the camp. It''s up to you to make contributions." Zhao pangzi knelt down again: "there will be more supervisors at the end." After kneeling and thanking Su Lu, Zhao pangzi didn''t want to stay in the camp for a moment. He was eager to catch up with the former army. Standing in the camp, he rubbed his hands back and forth. Su Lu waved, "go, I know you are eager to make contributions. Go." Zhao pangzi said goodbye to Su Lu and went out of the camp. He led his sergeant to the camp. Su Lu looked at Zhao pangzi''s back and asked the nearby land war: "land war, do you think Zhao pangzi told me the truth?" Lu Zhan was stunned for a moment. He was a rough man in the army. He didn''t speak a word in war. It depends on people. He''s really not good at it. Who knows if what Zhao pangzi said just now is true or false. Besides, what the Lord asked was that sentence. Zhao pangzi said a lot just now. Did he have a son or did he work hard in the back. Before the land war could figure it out, Su Lu continued: "Pass on my military order and order Xiang Wei to search for Zhao pangzi''s past Yiying news. Focus on his son and see what he''s hiding from me." The Marines took orders. Su Lu picked up the book again. Zhao pangzi, Zhao pangzi, even if you have made a mistake, what else can''t you tell me. Liangjiang area, North Bank of Luojiang river. At the head of Luojiang mansion, the Han army looks neat. Su Ping held the battlements and looked at the Luojiang river not far away. He saw that there were countless Mengchong Fighting Ships on the river. They were as good as the big ships of the British. "Don''t mention that Wenjiang''s land war shit is not. It''s like a model to fight a water war. With dozens of small ships, he won''t lose the battle with the big ships of the British." Next to Li Kun, his body was wrapped in thick gauze, half of his shoulders were wrapped in gauze, and faint gauze traces could be seen in the corner of his helmet. When he heard Su Ping''s words, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the river. "The second brother can see in the eyes of the people, will not be bad, this Wenjiang will not be much worse." "By the way, Dong Ling''s military order has been issued. If you refuse to implement it, she will ask the second brother''s military order to pick you up at that time. Don''t blame me for not saving you at that time." Su Ping sneered, "take care of yourself. If you''re hurt like this, you don''t have to lose your second brother." "OK, the intee is back!" "Wenjiang boy did a good job. Send orders, shoot guns and crossbows, and give some color to the British." "Flying bird camp, take off, send off the British, and give us more crossbows and arrows, which also shows our hospitality." On the river, the British Mengchong fighting ship began to retreat. The small ship of Luojiang Navy bit the Mengchong fighting ship and fought for a while. After the city guard sent a signal, the small ship began to retreat. When the flying birds of the Han army left the city, the crossbows at the head of the city also began to throw crossbows and arrows on the river. After paying the price of a Mengchong fighting ship, the inter retreated in embarrassment. "The intees should beg for surrender." Dong Ling didn''t know when he appeared behind the two and said. Su Ping nuozhu, Li Kun smiled: "What does captain Dong mean by this? Although the British are defeated on land and water, they are not easy to match. If our birds were not strong enough, they would not be defeated so easily." Dong Ling looked at them with a smile: "according to the news of Dingxiang Wei, the British had a dispute with the southern Chu in the south of Qi. Xiao Yan, the God of war of Southern Chu, was so powerful that he defeated the alliance of 100000 Qi people and the British in World War I. However, in ten days, half of the three southern governments of Qi have fallen." "The British camp in the south of Qi is in Mingzhou. Xiao Yan''s army has broken Lishui and is only five days away from Mingzhou." "If the British want to preserve their camp, unless they talk to us, I don''t mind catching up and biting hard when they withdraw." Listening to Dong Ling''s words without emotion, Su Ping shivered uncontrollably, lowered her voice and said: "Captain Dong, in that case, we won''t talk to him. We''ll just drag the Intel down." Dong Ling shook his head: "as long as the British are willing to pay a price, I''m still willing to talk about it. The British can''t beat us. Nanchu is not the opponent of the British army." "Since Xiao Yan is an army God as famous as the Lord, let the British make him out of his original form. Why should he be named after the Lord?" Dong Ling''s cheeks were full of sarcasm. Chapter 518 The northern expedition of the Han army. The gentle prairie is covered with snow, and the two armies are at war. The barbarians wore brown leather armor, wore braids of various colors, waved steel knives and rushed into the array. The Han army formed an array to deal with it. This array did not move. The crossbows and bed crossbows in the back array kept spraying arrows in front of the array. Birds in the sky sprinkled pieces of crossbows and arrows from time to time, reaping the lives of Rouran people. In the back array, Su Yun was wearing a thick fur cloak and his face was a little nervous. Sun Xiu, Cao Rui, Ying yuan, more than a dozen generals and captains stood beside Su Yun, surrounded by more military guards, wrapped layer by layer. "General, the enemy''s momentum is weak. Let the former army attack." YingYuan looked at the distant army and asked for war. Sun Xiu, who was wiping the steel knife in his hand over and over again, raised his head: "Ying Xiaowei, think too much. It has been two hours since she rushed in the morning. The attack is not weak at all. I can''t see how weak their momentum is." Cao Rui also said, "two generals do not argue. Everything is in order." Su Yun glanced at the army formation not far away. Her intuition told her that she could not launch the invincible Long Qi ¨¡ Ng array, this is not the best time to attack. But you can''t say that. "Wait a minute. The enemy''s momentum is just weak. Now is not the best time to attack." Su Yun ordered to say that although he was nervous, his tone was full of no doubt. I don''t know how long it took, the soft man''s offensive finally began to weaken, thousands of black fish King''s account soldiers died in a row, and the soft man''s offensive was finally unsustainable. Right now! Su Yun cut his arm forward, "general YingYuan, you lead Dingwei camp and Bingwei camp to the left and hide with the army." "General sun Xiu, your cavalry will go ahead and overcome the black fish King''s tent soldiers of Rouran people." "Cao Rui, go out of the bird camp and attack the depths. Before sunset today, I want your birds to fly over the soft golden tent." ¡­¡­ With this command, the Han army began to move. In the Rouran formation, he Liansheng, who was in the middle of the unified army, changed his face and scolded severely. "Waste, half a day''s fighting, even the Han Army couldn''t pierce the array." "Pass on my military order. Whoever dares to retreat will be killed without amnesty." More than a dozen soldiers riding the black fish King''s tent came forward, chopped down the steel knife in their hands, knocked over the retreating Rouran soldiers, shouted military orders and stopped the defeat. Red Mansions ring like water But as the Han army launched f ¨£ ng ¨­ Ng, the cavalry came out first, the left and right armies attacked, and the birds attacked deeper. He Lianhuo could not guarantee his own safety, so he had to retreat. As soon as he Liansheng withdrew, the Rouran army, which could not form an array, was immediately defeated like a mountain, and the black fish King''s tent soldiers could not be restrained, and the army was defeated like a mountain. On that day, before sunset, the Han Army chased and killed fifty miles, breaking the Rouran army. The flying birds of the Han Army flew hundreds of miles ahead, flew over the golden tent of Rouran, and threw arrows into the tent of King Rouran. The tribes who came to the aid were originally different. Seeing that the black fish King''s tent soldiers subordinate to the golden tent were beaten and defeated, the king''s relatives and brothers who crushed the troops fled far away, they all stood still and sent a friendly signal to the Han army. On the Bank of Heishui River, the Han army formed a camp, opposite Rouran''s golden tent. In the Chinese army tent, Su Yun sat behind the handsome case, his cheeks full of impatience. "They are all barbarian tribes. They are all killed. Our Han Army has flying birds, crossbows and infantry battle array. Just wipe out the barbarian tribes." Sun Cheng, who joined the army, suggested that, "Princess highness, our army is strong, but after the conquest of the ROEN land, there must be people. Otherwise, such a barren land is not long enough for wheat and millet. If I wait for him to use it, Wang will never agree to destroy all the ROEN parts." Su Yun pondered a little and waved impatiently. "In that line, according to sun Cheng, they accepted the ministries to surrender, but they had to pay some price. As the king''s precursor, they wouldn''t let them come. It was more than enough for our Han Army to wipe out the Rouran army. They ordered them to connect with the Rouran gold tent and pull out the people who were related to them. They said that those who broke away from the gold tent in three days would be like the rest of the ministries to surrender." Sun Cheng agreed with her: "Princess Royal''s good strategy, so a fundamental solution, and three days later, I must have lost a great resistance." Su Yunbai glanced at Sun Cheng: "the generals listen to the order, the whole army, launch a general attack before dawn tomorrow, and be sure to defeat Rouran''s golden tent and completely destroy the tribes on Rouran grassland who dare to challenge China''s Han Dynasty." ¡­¡­ Buri Gude is an elder attached to the soft brown department. This time, the soft king issued a recruitment order. Buri Gude originally came with the idea of fighting the autumn wind. Unexpectedly, to his surprise, the soft people were beaten by the Han army. The autumn wind that wanted to fight the Han Army turned into a soft autumn wind. The strategy of defecting to the Han Army received a reply. The Han Army accepted the defection of the brown department, but in order to show sincerity, the brown department must pull out the children of its own tribe and the tribes with relatives. "That''s a good thing, father." Lagrange, the son of Burigude, said excitedly. The young man''s face was full of excited red light. Although our family had no warriors in the golden tent, the daughter of the head of Gelao department was in the golden tent, and there were 500 warriors in the golden tent. If we saved them. "The journey of becoming stronger from the implied record of the School Park Bu rigude glanced at his excited son, poured cold water and said, "the old guy in Gelao department is stubborn. We may not be able to save him." Lagrange''s face was excited: "father, the eagle on the grassland wants to take off. How can it be done without a daughter-in-law? The woman of the head of Gelao department is bright and beautiful. She is a great beauty three hundred miles around and a good match for the eagle." Buri Gude waved his hand: "all right, all right, let''s go." Half a day later, Burigude and his son came out of the camp of Gelao department and were disheartened. Buri Gude complained about his son: "look, I said that the old man of Gelao department didn''t give up his heart. I couldn''t save him this time. I''ve lost my face, both of you." Lagrange was dejected: "the famous beauty of three hundred miles is dying. Why can''t you listen to me? The old thing will regret it sooner or later." "When the king loses the Han Army, you will regret it. Hum." The sarcastic voice of the men from Gelao Department came from behind. They thought they had relied on the gold account. These people are arrogant now. They don''t believe that the gold account will lose to the Han people. He Lianhuo failed just because the king didn''t come out, and the Han army is not going to lose its armor. When his father and son were black, Lagrange was about to draw a knife. He was kind enough to save people, but he was so insulted. These frogs at the bottom of the well deserve to die. The curtain of the nearby camp tent opened, revealing an old face and greeting Bu rigude. "Isn''t this an eagle on the grassland, Burigude? Come and sit in my camp." This is mo rigen, the patriarch of the Shanqian department, but he had long wanted to find a chance to escape, but there were Han troops around. Mo rigen led all the families to be trapped in the tense w ¨¤ IW ¨¦ I. "I''d like to promise my daughter to Lagrange, just ask you to take us out." Murigan said crisp. As a divine Archer, Mo rigen is very good at observing the situation. The king can''t resist the birds and crossbows of the Han army. The defeat of Jinzhang is in front of him. If he can''t escape, he will die with Jinzhang. Buri Gude and his son looked surprised and looked at Mo rigen. They didn''t expect the old guy to be so crisp. The people in the Gelao department behind him were still watching. The patriarch of Gelao Department stood up angrily: "Hum, I''m going to inform the king. Mo rigen, you''re still the king''s father-in-law. You want to leave your daughter to surrender to the Han army. The king must execute you." Chapter 519 Mukun is the patriarch of Gelao department. In order to become the patriarch, Mukun spent nine cattle and two tigers and offered his daughter before he got on the line of King hebaili. Even if the Han Army surrounded the golden tent, Mukun would not leave the golden tent for prosperity. Unless he is completely defeated, he can never make a comeback. However, how could it be? The heroes in the area of hebailey fought with the barbarians for several times, but they all held on. The Han people came all the way. Even if they lost hebailey, how could they kill hebailey. As long as Herbert can survive and rely on the golden account, he will certainly see good results. He wanted to report the news that murigan of Shanqian wanted to surrender to the enemy to heberi, but unfortunately, the guard of the golden tent didn''t let him close to the king''s tent at all, and it was impossible to report. Who let him just be the head of a small tribe he attached to. Mukun clenched his fist. This situation will soon change. When his daughter becomes Hedley''s woman, it won''t be so difficult to see Hedley again. Hum, let Mo rigen and bu rigude be proud of their meeting first. When the Han army leaves, it is the beginning of their nightmare. Returning to the camp, the tribe''s son reported: "mozigan took the people from the Shanqian department to go with the Lagrange father and son, and promised to betroth mozigan''s little daughter to Lagrange." Mu Kun said angrily, "go, betray the king. We''ll see when they regret." The next day, before dawn, Mukun could not sleep because of something in his heart. He woke up early. "Kill" There was a sudden roar of killing outside the camp. At the same time, Han Army birds began to appear overhead. Huge birds flew into the sky. Crossbows and arrows poured down like a rainstorm. In an instant, more than a dozen camps could be shot into hedgehogs. "Clan leader, let''s go. The Han army is attacking the golden account." The people of Gelao department were frightened. They had never seen such a battle. It was really frightening. "Don''t be afraid. In the past, tessi people also had this thing. No, they were driven away by the king. It''s the same this time." Mu Kun comforted the audience, but he was also a little nervous. This is so special. The attack of the Han army was a little scary. Didn''t he say that he would attack in three days? Why did he attack so soon. A moment later, the guards outside rushed in and shouted at the top of their lungs. "Patriarch, the Han army is coming. We are surrounded." Outside the camp, the formed Han army formed a military array with a long Qi ¨¡ Ng Rulin rolled over. It was only a moment''s effort, and all the warriors and the black fish King''s tent soldiers in the camp were slaughtered. Mu Kun broke his leg, mixed up among a group of prisoners, holding his thigh and crying for his father and mother. My surname is su At the end of the day, the shouting and killing outside the camp finally stopped, the shadow of birds could not be seen in the sky, and the thick crossbows and arrows no longer flew disorderly. The pain at Mukun''s broken leg was also reduced a lot. "Lagrange, it''s up to you to take over. Remember to deliver the supplies, cattle and sheep to the rear camp." Mukun saw that Lagrange was delivering camp with the Han army with the man in Brown''s department. Lagrange took over from the Han Army to guard the camp and began to inventory materials and prisoners. Soon, he found Mukun with a broken leg. "Isn''t this Mu Kun, the patriarch of Gelao department, who was going to sue our king father-in-law yesterday?" "Why didn''t Herbert take you away? Yo, my legs are broken." The men in the brown department were pickled yesterday. Today, they are ridiculed. They are all arrogant. Lagrange squatted in front of Mukun, "Mukun patriarch, do you regret it? Yesterday gave you a chance to let you go. Now your legs are broken. Do you regret it?" Mukun clenched his teeth and said nothing. Lagrange waved his hand: "check the prisoners and order the materials. We have to explain to the Han army. Who dares to be lazy? Don''t blame my whip for being ruthless." Mukun looked at Lagrange''s back and his heart was full of regret. I didn''t expect that the Han army was so strong. It took only half an hour to break the account of King Jinding, but fortunately, King hebaili escaped and there was still hope. "Go, go." The sound of scolding and swearing came from a distance. Another prisoner was caught. Mukun turned his head and saw a team of Han Army escorting a team of prisoners. The Han Army General headed by him was making delivery with Lagrange. "Check out these prisoners and see if there is a gold account royal family." The Han Army General said, his face full of impatience. The barbarians attacked the back path of the Rouran people. None of the Rouran people escaped, but the brothers hebaili and helianhuo disappeared, which annoyed the Han army. In the distance, Mukun''s heart reached his throat. That was king hebaili, next to general helianhuo. They were also caught. Lagrange pointed to Huxley. "General, this is he Bailey. Next to him is he Lianhuo. They are all soft kings." Langlangri was very excited. His clan''s choice was indeed right. Rouran was defeated. Both hebaili and helianhuo were arrested, and the Rouran royal family was completely finished. It is said that the LORD loves me secretly Mukun''s eyes were black. It was over. Lagrange, the traitor, identified the king. finished! It''s all over, the daughter is over, the tribe is over, and the family is over. Mozigan''s mood is completely the opposite. Although my family is old, the sharpshooter''s vision has not changed at all. This time, I chose the right bet. The Han army was strong enough to defeat not only the Rouran people, but also hebaili. Rouran will change the sky. There will be only one king of Rouran in the future, that is, the king of the Han people. Through Buri Gude, Mo rigen caught up with General Wang Xiaoliu of the Han army. It is said that this is not only a general with outstanding military achievements, but also a bodyguard of Su Lu, Prince of the state of Han. That''s worth the investment. Mozigen thought of something that could connect with Xiao Liu. His little daughter was betrothed to Lagrange. There was no way. There is also a pole length Qi in the family ¨¡ Ng is a magic weapon made by a great craftsman. It is said that the Han Army loves Qi ¨¡ Ng, you can take it out and make friends with him. When gathering the prisoners, the members of the Department have to exert some more force. They must surpass all the departments, otherwise how can they highlight their own value. ¡­¡­ When Su Lu received the news, it was ten days later. The barbarians attacked the rear army of Rouran, and all the royal family of Rouran were captured. Su Yun broke the king''s tent of Jinding, killed hebaili and Helian on the Bank of Heishui River, and destroyed all the royal family of Rouran. "The big deal is settled." Lu Zhan said it nearby, with a sigh in his tone. I think it was only a few years since I was sent by Li Shuai to serve as a bodyguard for the Lord. At that time, I was still angry and some didn''t look up to the Lord. Now look, Li Shuai has died on the battlefield and under the sword of barbarians. The king''s great war achievements are not mentioned. The Han generals under his command can fight on one side and destroy the soft army that can match the strength of the barbarians. In contrast, paoze, who was in the black flag army, died in the war except for some veteran generals who followed General Li Lu and guarded the land of Qin. No, there is a small department. Follow general Xiang Chong to protect his Majesty in Liangzhou. Liangzhou, unfortunately, the state of Qin is over. Chapter 520 The northern region is covered with ice and snow, officially entering the extremely cold time. Su Lu issued a military order. It was difficult to walk on the snow and ice day. 100000 troops ate in Rouran. There was no need to withdraw immediately and return to Xuanfu. In order to ensure the combat effectiveness of the team, the troops were dispersed, changed their costumes and no longer wore iron armor. Carry out large-scale winter training to eliminate horse thieves and bandits in Rouran. In the spring of the next year, when the ice and snow melt, go back to the south. All the herdsmen in Tule have returned, all the bandits have been swept away, and the opposition forces have completely disappeared. Su Lu is ready to return to Beijing immediately. It''s too cold in the north. He can''t use his internal breathing. If he stays any longer, he is bound to be frozen to death here. The land war immediately prepared to return to Beijing. The land war nodded: "that''s right. It''s not easy for anyone who has seen the prince to admit his mistake. The prince is the only one who wears the same clothes as the ball in ice and snow." Su Lu waved his hand: "identify yourself and let him in if there is no problem. We will take control of the grassland in the future. These are our people." Lu Zhan got up: "second son, you accompany the Lord. I''ll go and screen it." After about a cup of tea, a voice sounded at the door of the tent, and the land war led several herdsmen over. Huzi led several bodyguards into the camp, set the table and stood on Su Lu''s side. The land war led the herdsmen into the tent. The head herdsman''s face was dark. Seeing Su Lu, he did not wait for Su Lu to speak, so he took a few steps and fell on his knees in front of Su Lu. "The herdsman Zha rihe has seen the Lord, the Lord is Jin''an, and his life is Qi with the sky." Sulu called zharihe up and ordered everyone to come and have a fire. "It''s too cold. Zari and you don''t have to come specially. You all have parents and children. The whole family is counting on you to live. If something happens to you in the dark, I can''t explain it to your family." Zha rihe was moved with tears in his eyes: "the grass people thank the Lord for his concern. Zha rihe is used to walking around a hundred miles. Even if he closes his eyes, he can know where there are snow caves and high slopes. There will be no accident." The herdsmen nearby also said with a smile: "we accompany zarihe. Even the blind bear dare not come out to find us trouble. The king can rest assured." "This is the beef and mutton and horse milk wine brought by zari and them. Please have some, Lord." The land war brought up the processed meat and wine, and several herdsmen looked at Su Lu eagerly. Su Lu thought that the herdsmen were so hospitable that he couldn''t do it without saying it. So he took two bites of beef, took up the horse milk wine and drank it. Well, the taste is average. The beef has only salt. The taste is more average. Eh, Zhari and several herdsmen still look at themselves as before. They don''t look at themselves eating because of their hospitality. "You haven''t eaten yet. It''s better to have some together." Su Lu was polite. Zhari nodded with several herdsmen, and his saliva almost flowed out. "The Lord is so polite. How nice." "We didn''t send much food. How nice." With all kinds of words, several herdsmen gathered around and ate the horse milk wine and beef and mutton in the stunned eyes of several guards of the land war tiger. Su Lu looked at several herdsmen with an unfinished face and suddenly understood that NIMA was not giving me food. It was food that worried about me. "Go and bring up our food in large quantities." Su Lu ordered. After meeting, Lu Zhan turned and went out. About half a cup of tea, he came in with a large basin of baked potatoes and sweet potatoes and put them among several people. Zarihe took the lead, picked up a baked sweet potato, broke it into two sections, and said excitedly to his companion: "This is roasted sweet potato, the top delicious food in South China. Try it." With that, Zha rihe ate a mouthful of roasted sweet potato, and his face looked satisfied, as if he had eaten something unspeakable. Other herdsmen began to eat sweet potatoes one after another, and their faces were also satisfied. "Delicious, delicious." When several herdsmen finished eating most of the pots of potatoes and baked sweet potatoes, Su Lu asked. "Zarihe, do you still have enough food to eat?" Zha rihe blushed: "I dare not hide from the Lord. We really don''t have much food. If the white disaster continues for a few more days and slaughters cattle and sheep, we won''t be able to live next year." The herdsman next to him said, "at this time in previous years, Han merchants brought grain. During the war this year, those bastards of Wu Gutu killed many Han merchants again, and they didn''t dare to come." Su Lu nodded and ordered Lu Zhan to say, "write this down. When we return to Xuanfu, we will order the government to buy potatoes and sweet potatoes and transport them to the grassland." "By the way, didn''t we save yuan Zhang of Dafeng? The prophet told him to organize a chamber of Commerce to lower the price so that the people on the grassland can''t have enough to eat." Su Lu ordered so. Zhari and several herdsmen were moved one after another. They all knelt down and kowtowed to Su Lu. "Lord, something bad happened. General Cao''s urgent letter came from the West. There was a change in the Qin army in Liangzhou." Chapter 521 The capital was snowed heavily. It was already midnight when Su Lu arrived. The four fields were dark, and only the lanterns at the end of the city were emitting warm yellow lights in the heavy snow, indicating the way home for the long-distance travelers. The Marines went to call for the door, put down the hanging basket at the head of the city and came down two guards. When they saw the land war in winter robes, they immediately looked respectful. There was only one person who could send a captain of zhengliupin to call the door in the dark night. "I''ve seen the Lord. I''ll open the door for the Lord." The city gate guard dared not neglect. After meeting Su Lu, he immediately roared at the city head and opened the door. The gate opened, and the forbidden army holding a torch verified Su Lu''s identity and bowed down to let the car drive into the city. The streets of the capital are not completely dark. Most of the shops on both sides of the long street have been closed, but there are still a small number of brothels and song shops with lights on, and the sound of silk and bamboo came in from the outside. "Go back to the palace." Su Lu told him that the palace city must be locked now. There''s no need to open the Palace door again. Driving on the long street, because of the heavy snow, a layer of snow has accumulated on the road, and the creaking sound can be heard. The lanterns hanging at the gate of the palace swung back and forth, the vermilion door was closed, and the yard was also full of the sound of silk and bamboo. Just as Huzi wanted to call the door, he was stopped by Su Lu. "The eldest lady is not commanding the war gently. How can there be the sound of silk and bamboo in this house?" Su Lu was a little angry. He fought hard outside. The soldiers were bleeding and sweating. These servants would enjoy it. "Go and find me the governor of Dingwei capital." The land war gave two orders and handed out an official certificate. The second son turned over with several forbidden guards and went to the inner city. Half an hour later, Erzi finally brought back the governor of Dingxiang Wei. Excited by the cold snowflakes on his face, pingqi was completely awake. This is the prince''s personal soldier. The prince is not directing the war in the north. Is Beizheng Rouran over or the prince returned early? In the middle of the night, why did you hand me over to the gate of the palace? Pingqi was uneasy, but he was not afraid. The LORD was the most reasonable and did not neglect his duty. The Lord also decided to reprimand himself. "Ping Qi, I''ll call you in late at night. I''ll ask you to accompany me first." Su Lu''s voice sounded. Pingqi was startled, got off his horse and saluted Su Lu respectfully. "It''s very kind of you, Lord. It''s the duty of the last general to serve your majesty and the Lord. If the Lord has anything to do, just tell him." Su Lu pointed to his palace and asked, "what''s the situation in the palace? I''m not here. My uncle''s nephew is in the martial arts hall and in the deep palace. What''s the situation here?" Pingqi breathed when he heard the speech. It turned out to be this. "Wang Ye, you and your royal highness often do not belong to the palace," the man in the mansion lacks control. He becomes arrogant and proud as Lucifer. He is doing something bad. Su Lu nodded and ordered him to say, "you must have a file in the guard. Go and find Li Dazhuang for me. All the soldiers in the patrol camp will be transferred. Those who should be caught and beheaded will be beheaded. None of them will stay." At Su Lu''s command, pingqi perked up. In the past, he came to the palace to visit, but he was shut down many times. First, the LORD was absent, and second, he was familiar with the Lord''s temperament. He didn''t dare to give gifts to these concierge housekeepers, so he was made difficult and couldn''t go in. Therefore, he was quite dissatisfied with these crafty slaves. Now that there is a chance, there is naturally revenge. Soon, the patrol camp arrived and began to knock on the door in cooperation with the files obtained by the governor''s office of Dingxiang Wei. "Pop pop" The land war began to knock on the door. "Who?" There was a surly cry inside the door: "in the middle of the night, disturbing people''s dreams." "Haven''t you slept yet?" Lu Zhan asked outside the door. The voice inside the door immediately became sharp: "I don''t care whether I sleep or not!" "Open the door and see who dares to come to the palace." "When the Lord is away, these people dare to bully the door. Tomorrow the Lord will come back and see if I won''t sue them." "Call the servants and guards up and see who''s making trouble." There was chaos in the palace. Among all kinds of drunken talk, lights were lit in the courtyard of the palace. Su Lu''s eyebrows frowned. It was only because of the two words of the land war that the king''s house was in such a mess. The gang of Diao slaves deserved their death. Pingqi stood beside Su road and said cautiously, "Lord, I will receive the news at the end. Lord Tan of Dali temple has collected the evidence of these Diao slaves bullying the market and fish and meat country. I want to refer to you." "The Lu Shilang of the Ministry of punishment, as well as several imperial families, also got some things and cooperated with them. I want to join you." Su Lu frowned. It seemed that he had not been in the capital for a long time. These people had forgotten the rolling head they had killed. "Go and find the people of Dali temple and say that I su Lu will solve the case tonight. The king''s residence is full of crafty slaves. I''ll kill some heads to show them." "Li Dazhuang" "At the end of" Li Dazhuang, dressed in armor, stood in front of Su Lu with respect on his face. Su Lu ordered and said, "go, follow Lord pingqi and invite Lord Tan of Dali temple, Lu Shilang of the Ministry of punishment and all the adults of SANFA division to try these cases of Diao nu." "I want to cut off several heads. I want to remind these people of the rolling heads I killed in those years." Li Dazhuang bowed and raised his arm. "Jiawei camp, song Duwei, take someone and invite Lord Tan of Dali temple. Remember, don''t miss one of the officials of Dali temple on this list." "From the second guard camp, Lieutenant Ding Du, you take someone to ask the Lu Shilang of the Ministry of punishment..." ¡­¡­ The soldiers of the patrol camp divided into several routes, went to the houses of the adults written on the list of Dingxiang guards, dragged them out of their beds, wrapped their clothes casually, and came to the king''s house. Tan Songcheng is the chief official of Dali temple. In the past, he was high above the court and judged the case. No one in the capital will give him some face, even his majesty today will not refute his face. He was held by several soldiers of the patrol camp. When he came to the gate of the palace, he was about to be scared to death. I''ve hooked up with the clan ministers to impeach the Lord. The Lord is going to execute himself. "Lord Tan, I invite you to come over late at night to try the Diao nu in the palace. This is the file of Dingxiang Wei. Do you want to have a look?" The thick case file was thrown on the snow in front of Tan Songcheng. Tan Songcheng breathed a sigh in his heart. If the prince was face to face, it would be all right. He thought he would be cut with a black knife. Now the prince is face to face. Even if he impeachs the prince face to face, it is also the right of officials of Dali temple. Even his majesty has to listen. "My Lord, this is not compatible with the system." Tan Songcheng tidied up his clothes and said coldly. Hum, the king is so domineering that he can kill me. I''m just unhappy about bringing me here late at night. I''ll show my dissatisfaction. What about the Lord? You can cut off my head. Chapter 522 On a snowy night, the door of the palace was illuminated by a burning torch. Hold Qi ¨¡ The imperial guards of the patrol camp with crossbows are in full readiness. All the servants of the royal residence have been arrested. Just now, there were five or six people. All the housekeeper servants who shouted to clean up the land war have become shrinking quails and knelt on the snow trembling. Tan Songcheng, the chief minister of Dali temple, held his head high and his face was full of sarcasm. What about the prince? I''m Zhengqing of Dali temple. I''m selfless and upright. I will never bow to powerful powers. Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you if there are soldiers in hand. Su Lu squinted at Tan Songcheng: "Tan Songcheng, if you don''t try this case today, you will be tried." Tan Songcheng laughed: "Lord, don''t think you can run around the world with military power in your hand. I Tan Songcheng is an official of the imperial court, his Majesty''s minister, not your prince an''s door guest and running dog." Su Lu waved his hand: "pingqi, Lord Tan''s resume has been found. Pick the defective ones and read them to Lord Tan, so that he can recall his mistakes." Pingqi picked up a fold and looked at Tan Songcheng with a smile: "Lord Tan, you don''t want to face, that''s sorry." "Tan Songcheng is from Weiyuan County, Shazhou. His father is Tan Wang, a big family in the county. He has studied poetry and books hard since childhood. He has tried to be a middle school student at the age of 16, a middle school scholar at the age of 19, a middle school student at the age of 25, and a scholar at the age of 31." Tan Songcheng''s face is full of pride. This is his brilliant front body. Although there are many ups and downs in the middle, it''s good to be able to lift in the middle at the age of 31. As soon as pingqi''s voice turned, he began to say Tan Songcheng''s evil. "At the age of 18, I molested my maid Xiaochun and forced her to death." "Married at the age of 19, married the daughter of Qian Cheng, a big family in the county, and forced Qian''s daughter to death before participating in the palace examination." "After becoming an official, I married the concubine of Lu Shilang of the Ministry of punishment. Lu''s face was ugly and was not popular with Lord tan. Since I got married, I haven''t completed my house yet. I don''t know if Lu Shilang knows about it?" Ping Qi smiled and looked at the Minister of punishment who was escorted nearby. As soon as Lu Shilang''s face changed, he looked at Tan Songcheng and was full of ferocity. "Tan Songcheng, is that true?" Tan Songcheng''s face changed slightly, but he still said stubbornly: "father-in-law, don''t listen to the slander of villains and guard treacherous and cunning villains. These are false accusations." Su Lu waved his hand: "that''s all? It''s not enough for me to kill Tan Songcheng." Ping Qi''s eyes lit up. Since the Lord wants to kill him, it''s easy to do. He took a folding note from the capital captain of the nearby Dingxiang Wei, and said calmly and cautiously: "Lord, this is a trip to the capital. You can''t see it unless your majesty and Lord." Su Lu took the fold and took a look. His face immediately became ugly, and a handful of the fold was still on the ground. "Tan Songcheng" Tan Songcheng''s face trembled, and his fear and fear surged into his heart. Did he find out all the secret things he did on weekdays. Su Lu looked around and said in a cold voice: "Lord Tan, the ancients said that gentle animals. Did they say you, Tan Songcheng?" "Somebody, take Tan Songcheng down and kill him on the spot." Tan Songcheng panicked: "Lord, I''m the imperial court official. You can''t kill me." "Kill me, you can''t tell the court." "The imperial clan doubted you and killed me. The imperial clan will certainly seize your power and let you die." Su Lu sneered: "then don''t bother you, Lord tan. Kill him." Several forbidden troops of the patrol camp rushed up and pressed Tan Songcheng. With a big knife, Tan Songcheng fell to the ground. Lu Shilang''s face changed slightly. In the past, he impeached the Lord, participated in his support for the army and self-respect, did not pay attention to the important officials of the court, disrespected the imperial family and did not fear his majesty. Now it seems that these crimes are light. Once the soldiers were in hand, he dared to kill the imperial court ministers without authorization. This is a senior official of the fourth grade. The chief official of Dali Temple cut people off because he didn''t even verify a discount. I''ll join him tomorrow. I''ll join him in death. When Tan Songcheng was killed, Su Lu looked at Lu Shilang. "Lu Shilang, I heard that you married the daughter of the Li family. You can be regarded as a member of the clan?" Lu Shilang''s face changed slightly. Although he made up his mind to impeach Su Lu, he didn''t dare to touch Su Lu''s bad luck now. "The old minister dare not regard himself as a clan. Although his wife is the daughter of the clan, the old minister is an old minister and his wife is a wife." "Today, I will try this case myself. I must be fair and strict and never be selfish." Lu Shilang took the initiative to pick up the case file and began the trial. Su Lu watched and had to say that Lu Shilang was able to be the Shilang of the Ministry of punishment. He still had his own ability. There were dozens of Diao slaves in the palace. In addition to the elderly housekeeper, all the others who were guilty were clearly screened. Lu Shilang finished dealing with the servants of the palace and sorted the files. Then he saluted Su Lu with a fist. "My Lord, I have finished what you ordered. These people are bold enough to send them to the punishment department tomorrow and ask them to be beheaded after autumn." Su Lu sneered: "when will the punishment Department nod when I work?" "In the land war, according to the screening of the road waiter, the head should be cut off. Now cut off the head." When the land war said hello, dozens of guards came forward, dragged out a group of servants in the cry of the servants of the palace, and cut off their heads in front of the road waiter. The fish belly white rose in the East. I don''t know when the snow has stopped. The red sun poked its head out of the fish belly white and illuminated the capital. Lu Shilang saluted Su Lu with a fist: "Lord, the time to go to the court is coming. If nothing happens, I''ll leave now." Su Lu waved his hand and signaled Lu Shilang to help himself. Looking at the corpses on the ground, Su Lu told the old housekeeper, "deal with all these well. It''s also your lax discipline and cronyism that caused such a great disaster. I won''t punish you. You just know what to do in the future." The old housekeeper knelt on the ground and burst into tears: "I know. I''m blind, but I don''t want to delegate power. This has led to such a disaster. They deserve to die, but they have ruined the reputation of the Lord. I deserve to die." Su Lu waved his hand: "OK, I didn''t say to let you die. Just deal with the things here. Young master Biao and miss Biao told me that although you do things unfairly, you can serve them well. For your sake, you don''t have a big mistake, that''s all." Changning led a group of bodyguards to the palace. Changning jumped out of the carriage, bowed and said: "Lord, your majesty knows you''re back. He ordered me to come and ask you to go back and have a rest." Su Lu nodded and ordered them to entertain Li Dazhuang in the palace. Then he got on the carriage and followed Changning. Looking at the back of the bodyguard team, Li Dazhuang wanted to stop talking. "General Lu, you are the prince''s personal bodyguard. Why didn''t you follow into the palace?" Li Dazhuang finally couldn''t help asking. Lu Zhan looked puzzled: "isn''t the palace safe enough? Why, does someone in the palace want to secretly harm the Lord?" Lu Zhan said, pressing the long knife around his waist. Pingqi quickly stopped the land war: "don''t think about it. The Lord is the pillar of the country. His Majesty''s husband. How can someone in the palace threaten the Lord." "Dazhuang, you are right to worry about the safety of the Lord, but you can''t talk nonsense." Looking at the distant motorcade, pingqi said with some worry: "I''m afraid the Lord will be accused this time. He''s good at killing court officials and cutting off so many heads in the street. I don''t know how many copies the Lord will be involved again." Chapter 523 The sun fell on the room through the carved window and shone on the embroidered carpet on the ground. The golden silk thread glittered with a warm yellow light. There was a sound of hurried footsteps in the yard, and then there was Li Qing''s low inquiry at the door. "The Lord is awake?" Changning opened the curtain, looked into the room, saw Su Lu looking out of the window, and put down the curtain. "Your Majesty, the Lord is awake." Li Qing, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, walked in quickly. His cheeks were full of joy. When he reached the side of the bed, he caged his sleeves and sat down. Then he asked. "How about sleeping well? Are you hungry?" Su Lu touched his stomach: "I''m really a little hungry. By the way, how many people are there in the government and the public today? Are you trying to seize my military power?" Li Qing glanced at Su Lu angrily and ordered Changning to say: "Go and pass me some food. I''ll eat everything with the Lord. I''m hungry to fight with these courtiers today." Side G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N said with a smile: "Your Majesty is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to refute the face of the ministers. If the king is here, who dares to say no." Nearby, Su Ge also said with a flat mouth: "Lord Yang is too quick to shirk his responsibility. The silver Treasury is the responsibility of the Ministry of household. Of course, losing the silver is the responsibility of the Ministry of household. On the contrary, it is the responsibility of the forbidden army. Grandpa Gao is right. He just sees that the prince is not in the Dynasty and bullies your majesty. You are kind-hearted." Su Lu frowned and asked Li Qing: "Why, the bank silver is lost, and the big bank silver is lost?" Li sighed and said helplessly, "these days are not the routine inventory at the end of the year. Ding Yuwei''s tentacles are getting deeper and deeper now. I think I can''t find anything in previous years. Is it true that there is no favoritism in it, so I invited pingqi." "I didn''t expect Dingxiang Wei to find out something. As a rule, Jingxi Treasury should deposit 6.5 million taels of silver. I didn''t expect that there are less than 3 million taels in the Treasury now, and the remaining 3.5 million taels have disappeared." "No, it happened today. Yang Biao''s opening is to shirk responsibility. Kubing and the forbidden army have no responsibility from his household department anyway. I''m really annoyed today." The dishes cooked by the imperial chef came in and arranged in the bedroom. Li Qing drove away the maid of honor, dressed Su Lu himself, watched Su Lu put on a bright yellow Python robe, and his cheeks were full of blushes. "I haven''t dressed you yet?" Su Lu sat down at the table, picked up a cake and said, "eat first. Now the surroundings are stable. I don''t have to go out to war in the future. I spend more days in the capital. You can dress me whenever you want." Li Qing sat down next to Su Lu, took up the porridge bowl and took a sip, "eh, today the imperial chef has also grown, and the porridge is much sweeter." Changning, who served Li Qing to eat next to him, smiled and said, "it''s the Royal chef. It''s your majesty. When you see the prince coming back, you know he doesn''t have to go out of the capital again. It''s just sweet in your heart." Su Lu asked Li Qing and said, "when I came back from Beidi, I heard about the change in Liangzhou. Can Cao Hua have the latest military information back?" Li Qing put down his bowl and watched Su Lu eat. "Yesterday, a new military information was sent back. It was said that Emperor Qin ordered Chong Tong''s army to go out of Moel city and want to attack hargay. Cao Huatong''s army beat him back. The Qin army lost 6000 and Xiang Chong returned to Moel city again." Li Qing took a sweet cake for Su Lu, stuffed it into Su Lu''s hand, smiled and said: "You female disciple, you really didn''t live up to your expectations. The unified army is a good hand in the war. Xiang Chong is also a famous general of the Qin army. Relying on the natural danger of moele City, he stubbornly carried the attack of barbarians and Tibetans. On the contrary, he was hurt by the Qin army in the first World War by Cao Hua. The moele city is about to be destroyed." Su Lu bit the sweet cake, and his tone was full of disdain: "Emperor Qin is very worried. He thinks that when the barbarians go with the Taixi people, he can recover his hometown. It''s ridiculous. We can beat back the Taixi people, and it''s just like playing with the remaining Qin army." "What are you going to do about the big bank in Jingxi?" Su Lu asked Li Qing. Li Qing shook his head in distress. "I don''t know. I''ve summoned pingqi just now. I think this boy should also be here. Dingxiang guard''s hands are in deep ambush. I don''t know if I can count on him this time." While he was talking, the bodyguard outside came to inform him that he had arrived. Su Lu waved his hand and motioned the bodyguard to let Ping Qi in. Pingqi went into the bedroom, said hello to them and stood respectfully aside. Su Lu asked, "there''s a big library in the west of Beijing. Do you think the guards can find out some clues?" Pingqi bowed his head: "don''t hide it from the Lord, your majesty, I''ve been thinking about it these days, and all my Dingxiang guards have spread out to inquire about some clues. I didn''t expect to find something." "The grand Treasury in the west of Beijing is backed by the mountains, and there are no people in the wild. Only those officials who can enter the grand Treasury are those who follow the soldiers of the Treasury, as well as the officials of the Ministry of household inventory." "I started with these people, used all kinds of means, and finally found some clues." Li Qingxi looked happy. "Pingqi, what clues have you found? My love Qing, who cheated for personal gain and embezzled the Treasury?" Pingqi glanced at Su Lu. "This man, the Lord, also dealt with last night. He is the road waiter of the Ministry of punishment." "Is that him?" Su Lu frowned. It was a coincidence. Last night, he thought that Lu Shilang was smart and capable and had a high standard of work. He didn''t expect such a moth in the twinkling of an eye. "Lu Shilang has a wife from a clan. Should he be forced to do these things?" Li Qing asked. He had some doubts on his cheek. Lu Shilang was a good official. How could he steal kuyin? Besides, he didn''t have a chance to contact kuyin. Side G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, if you remember well, Lu Shilang has risen from the post of treasurer in West Beijing." Flush G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N stretched out his thumb: "Grandpa Gao is powerful. He still remembers things so clearly many years ago. Yes, Lu Shilang was the head of the West Beijing Treasury ten years ago. If he wants to fight the Treasury silver, he has some means." "According to the information that the minister inquired, Lu Shilang made friends with a group of mysterious people. It should be the hands of these mysterious people on kuyin. Specifically, how to move kuyin. When the silver in the large warehouse is checked clearly, there should be an eyebrow." "Your Majesty, the commander of the bodyguard of Prince Anguo''s house, the general of the land war, asked for an audience." A bodyguard came in and reported it. Li Qing looked at Su Lu, smiled and said, "you Guard commander, came to see you again after leaving you for a few hours." Su Lu waved his hand and motioned the bodyguard to lead the land war in. "I''m afraid there''s something important to report when the land war comes here." Lu Zhan came in and knelt down and said, "tell your majesty, Prince and minister, in the escort team of Lu Shilang, they found the black flag soldiers of Qin and the Xuanjia army of Tang." Su Lu eyebrows a pick, there are black flag army, and Xuanjia army? Li Qing stood up in surprise: "how is it possible that you know the black flag army in the land war? How can you even know the people of the Xuanjia army?" Lu Zhan lowered his head: "Your Majesty, I was also a brave general in the black flag army. I once followed Li Shuai and dealt with Zhou Shuai of the state of Tang. I have seen the elite of Xuanjia army and such people among the bodyguards of Lu Shilang." Chapter 524 The bedroom was quiet. Ping Qi looked at the land war with his head bowed. His face was full of chagrin. Lu Shilang had people from Qin and Tang Dynasties. He was really a failure as the governor of the fixed guard. He didn''t even find the foreign spy under his eyes. Su GE''s face was eager to try: "Your Majesty, let me go and wipe out all these people." Li Qing looks at Su Lu. It''s about the land war. Let Su Lu make up his mind. Military and state affairs still need to listen to Su Lu. Su Lu leaned back in his chair and pinched his temples. His tone was a little helpless. "Land war, land war, as soon as I returned to Beijing, you found something else to do for me." "Your Majesty, since the land war has been confirmed, it must be right. Let pingqi see what conspiracy these people are hiding and what role this road attendant is." Li counted and nodded: "I don''t trust pingqi alone. I sent a message to let Li Ling deal with the matter of Lu Shilang with pingqi. Why afternoon? You take my gold medal and go. Under special circumstances, I allow you to deal with it cheaply. People below the third grade can be cut first and then played." Pingqi''s eyes twinkled. Your majesty is cruel and wants to deal with a group of people. In this way, there is more room for operation. After several people took the order out, Su Lu asked Li Qing: "The state of Qin was almost killed by the barbarians and the Taixi people. In the north, Rouran rebelled with Tule. The state of Qi joined forces with the British and Texans to invade our two rivers and fight on three sides. Our country carried it hard." "Gao Lan and Emperor Qin must have seen it in their eyes. Their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. Now the state of Qin has fallen into the territory of our country. Gao Lan will not have no idea, nor will the land of Qin shrank in Liangzhou. It is normal for them to take the initiative to do something. We need to take more precautions." Li counted and nodded: "it''s easy to say my safety. It''s difficult for assassins to come in without going out of the palace. All ministers need to send more guards. I''ll inform the patrol camp and the four forbidden troops in the north of Dingwei to strengthen the defense of all parts of the capital." Su Lu smiled: "it''s not enough. Gather the envoys of the state of Tang in Beijing and make him pass on Gaolan and converge with the spies in our country. Otherwise, Su Lu doesn''t mind coming to Shangshan again at the beginning of the spring next year." Li Qing smiled: "in the past few years, we have been fighting every year. The life of the people is getting worse year by year. If we continue to fight, I''m afraid there will be another famine and war among the people." Su Lu looked outside: "it''s still early now. Why don''t we go out of the palace to see what the folk life is like? If it''s really as your majesty said, I''ll bear it for a few years and rest the people''s livelihood." Li Qingwen said with joy: "great, I haven''t been out of the palace for a long time. In the past, sacrificing heaven was a process. I didn''t even have the opportunity to look at Zhuque street more." Su Lu stood up and said, "then go and change your clothes. Let''s go out and have a look." Changning looked at Su Ge. Changning said weakly, "Lord, it''s not good. Just now you said that the capital was unsafe. There were spies from Qin and Tang Dynasties. If they collided with Shengjia." Su Lu pointed to the G with eyes, nose and heart beside him ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n: "Changning, you learn from father-in-law Gao. When I tell you about the palace, father-in-law Gao doesn''t say a word. Father-in-law Gao has a strong spirit in his heart. When he meets those rebels, he can protect his majesty without the action of the forbidden army." g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N said with a smile: "the Lord praised me wrongly. The servant didn''t think that. The servant''s old eyes were dazed. He just looked at his majesty living in the deep palace all day. He looked worse and worse day by day. If he could go out with the Lord, he would look better." Su Lu got up and said, "what are you waiting for? Go out and have a look. By the way, see if our minister of the Ministry of punishment is an agent of the state of Qin or an envoy of the state of Tang." Capital, Xifang city. In Lu Shilang''s residence, Lu Shilang sat at the stone table in the yard with an ugly face. "Qin Li, what are you talking about? You found your people from the state of Qin in the Lord''s escort. Do you still recognize you?" Among the gray servants standing around, a middle-aged man in a small hat said: "The black flag army fought on the land. Later, Li Shuai and His Majesty gave Su Lu as a bodyguard. Even if I dig my moves, I won''t admit my mistake." Lu Shilang''s face became more and more ugly: "did he find you?" Qin Li said firmly, "I should not. I was careful. As soon as I found the land war, I hid behind the Tang chop brothers. There were several brothers who might be recognized by the land war. At that time, there were so many people that the land war could not find us." Lu Shilang breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good, that''s good." "By the way, there''s something wrong with Jingxi daku. Don''t you have any way to deal with it. Don''t say you''re just for that little silver. Three million liang of silver is a lot, but it''s not enough for your two countries to just transport silver." Tang Zhan, also dressed in a small gray hat, laughed and sat down next to the road waiter: "Why, is the waiter afraid?" "It''s late. Since he got on the thief ship, it''s not so easy to think about it. In a few days, it''s the annual winter festival. Li Qing must go to the temple of heaven to worship the sky." Qin Li also sat down opposite Qin Li: "as soon as Li Qing and Su Lu die, with our help, the imperial family of the Han state will inevitably disrupt the imperial court and strive for the position of emperor. At that time, there will be more internal disputes in the Han state, and the opportunity for Qin''s restoration will come." Tang Zha also smiled: "the Shangshan that my majesty is thinking about can also be completely under the control of Tang." Lu Shilang sneered: "what you think is very beautiful. Without our Han generals, who can stop the barbarians and Taixi people? Qin Li can''t do it, Xiang Chong can''t do it, and no one in your Qin state can do it." Qin Li was not angry: "so we went out of Shule city and contacted general Cao Hua. General Cao Hua is a disciple of Su Lu. Su Lu sent him to stay in hargay, but I Daqin in the north and blocked the barbarians and Taixi people in the West. It is because she has this strength. As long as we win over general Cao Hua, the barbarians and Taixi people have no worries." Tang Zhan also smiled: "our country has signed an offensive and defensive alliance with southern Chu. With Luojiang as the boundary, the south of Qi belongs to southern Chu, and the north of Luojiang is the territory of Tang." With this, Tang Zhan suddenly sat upright and looked at Lu Shilang. "Lord Xie Ruyu has ordered that if Lu Shilang wants to, our country can support Lu Shilang to ascend the throne of Dabao as a clan." Lu Shilang snorted coldly: "it''s a common saying. You can''t kill your majesty or Su Lu. Everything is empty talk." Qin Li said coldly: "Lu Shilang also knows that he can''t kill Li Qing and Su Lu. Everything is empty talk. That''s not enough. Otherwise, don''t say that you can''t protect your life when you climb the great treasure of the Han country." A domestic servant rushed in from the outside and said a few words in Tang Zha''s ear. Tang zhanteng stood up with a surprised look on his face: "great, Li Qing is finally willing to leave the palace. The big event can be accomplished." Qin Li also stood up: "great things can be done." Chapter 525 "Mutton soup, hot mutton soup." "Cookcakes, freshly baked cookcakes." "Sugar gourd, sour and sweet sugar gourd." There is a lively scene in the West Street of Beijing. Hawkers, an endless stream of pedestrians and diners on food stalls are a lively market scene. Li Qing stood beside Su Road, looked left and right, and his cheeks were full of joy. Since she left Beiyang, how long has she not seen such a lively market. Of course, the 95 year old is noble, but there are a lot to give up. Following Su Lu, Li Qing seemed to have returned to Beiyang. When he was still a county lieutenant, he didn''t need to work hard for military and state affairs, worry about the silver theft case in Jingxi daku, and listen to the quarrels of courtiers every day. "I''d like a sugar gourd." Li Qing pointed to the bright red crystal candied gourd in the hands of the roadside vendor. Next to G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N was about to stop talking. He looked at Su Lu who was taking money from the bag and swallowed his voice again. Your majesty hardly goes out of the capital on weekdays. If you can have this moment of happiness, let her go. If the sugar gourd is unsafe, where can it go. Su Lu paid a penny and took two strings of sugar gourd from the depressed boss. "Young master, I can''t find a small business. Do you have any copper money in your hand? I''ll give you sugar gourd. It''s not worth this money." Li Qing was holding candied haws in his hand. His cheeks were full of surprise: "can you buy so many candied haws for a penny?" Su Lu is opposite G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N said, "Lao Gao, you come here, one by one, and divide these sugar gourds. I''ll treat you." g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N smart mind, waving his hand, the bodyguards dressed as ordinary people in the back poured up. You and I separated the vendor''s sugar gourd in the blink of an eye. Li Qing went on with Li Qing with candied haws. Without much effort, Li Qing''s hands were full of marshmallows, sugar figurines, fried buns and all kinds of snacks. "Su Gong, I haven''t seen you yet. I''ve always been well?" Su Lu met an acquaintance in the crowd, Zhou Ping, the Minister of war, and Qian Qianyi, the Minister of rites. Wearing coarse cloth robes, they were wandering in the square city. They saw Su Lu first and then Li Qing next to Su Lu. Their eyes were as big as copper bells. Qian Qianyi came quickly and was about to salute Li Qing. Su Lu waved his hand: "Qian Gong, this is a square city, so you don''t have to be so respectful. Why, do you want to discuss something when you travel together?" Qian Qianyi smiled, avoided Li Qing, looked at Su Lu and said, "the palace exam is about to open. Students from all over the country are pouring into the capital. In previous years, students stayed by themselves. Many things happened and missed the students'' exam." "In recent years, with your integrated support, the Su Gong has opened several universities in the capital. I think since they are all here to participate in the palace examination, it''s better to arrange accommodation uniformly, which can avoid many troubles and protect the talents of the country." Su Lu took a look at Zhou Ping, and his eyes became a little playful. Zhou Ping had stood in the wrong team for ten years and had been sitting in the position of the Chamberlain of the Military Ministry. He was not allowed to be promoted. Now his hair is gray, and the whole person has lost his fighting spirit. "Why did Duke Zhou come here?" Zhou Ping smiled and his face was full of bitterness: "as a warning from the Duke of Su, your majesty suddenly withdrew his army. When I arrived in Xifang City, the capital, I was worried about an accident, so I came to have a look. I happened to meet Duke Qian. By the way, I would like to talk about the protection of his sons during the imperial examination. Is it appropriate to arrange a forbidden army or send students from the martial arts school?" Li Qing said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. Where''s Zhou Yuan? Just let him act." As soon as Zhou Ping''s face changed, he didn''t dare to speak again. He was submissive. Qian Qianyi suddenly smiled and said, "now that Su Gongxian and his wife are here, why don''t I be the host and invite you to eat something good. There is a vendor in Xifang city. The duck blood vermicelli soup is unique in the capital, which is no worse than the chef in Yan Zhaolou." Li Qing''s eyes lit up. Su Lu looked at the position Qian Qianyi pointed out and frowned. If it''s OK elsewhere, it''s close to Tongzi alley and not far from Lu Shilang''s residence. If it''s really noisy, someone might have collided with Shengjia. Li Qing took Su Lu''s arm and said, "let''s eat. I heard Changning say that this duck blood vermicelli soup is famous and delicious." Qian Qianyi didn''t know about the leaders of Lu city, but he saw Su Lu''s hesitation and understood that there must be something in between. He couldn''t help but say: "Or next time, anyway, this stall won''t run." Su Lu waved his hand: "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Today, it''s not easy for Qian Gongneng to invite him to dinner." Su Lu turned around and ordered Gao Dabao not far away. Gao Dabao grinned and turned away. Qian Qianyi led the way to the stall selling duck blood vermicelli soup. A shed covered with cloth curtains on three sides. There are three big pots at the exit. The soup in the pot is steaming, and the fire is burning very well. There are seven or eight square tables inside, and only one is empty. The boss saw Qian Qianyi and said hello with a smile: "Here comes the old money. It''s still the same today." Qian Qianyi said with a smile, "as usual, add more duck blood and vinegar." With that, Qian Qianyi turned to Li Qing: "if you have any taste, you can tell the boss." Li Qing looked at the thick soup churning in the pot and said with a smile, "I don''t want coriander, everything else." Su Lu watched as several bodyguards had entered and began to occupy the table. Quietly, he changed seats with the guests on the three tables around the empty table. Just for a moment, the position against the empty table was full of bodyguards and guards. Li Qing sat down on the empty table and greeted Qian Qianyi and Zhou Ping. Su Lu took another look at the soup pot: "I want everything, coriander or something, and everything without money." The landlady smiled and narrowed her eyes: "OK, the guest will sit first and come right away." Qian Qianyi asked Zhou Ping to sit down next to him and introduced Li Qing with a smile: "The duck blood of this family is processed by their husband and wife. They have a unique secret recipe and add something. It tastes delicious." "Vermicelli is also a wide powder brewed from sweet potato. It tastes delicate and delicious." Zhou Ping suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Duke Su pushed sweet potatoes into the world. There are countless living people. His merit is boundless." Qian Qianyi took a look at Zhou Ping and agreed: "indeed, there are countless people living in sweet potatoes and potatoes. China''s Han Dynasty has been fighting for years, but there has never been a hungry death. Even the drought in Shazhou the year before last, no one died." "Su Gongxian and his wife have great kindness in the world." The boss came with a bowl of duck blood vermicelli soup and said: "It''s not why. In my hometown, people starved to death every year in the years of wheat and sorghum. No one has starved to death since I planted this sweet potato and potato seed." "The potato seed and sweet potato guest couple found it. I''ll take this meal. What would the Xian couple like to eat, I''ll take it." The landlady came over with another big bowl. She looked at Mr. and Mrs. Su Lu and turned back. "Lao Qian is a real man. He certainly won''t tell lies. You pushed the potatoes and sweet potatoes around the world and saved many people''s lives in our village. We''ll treat you to this meal." In a moment, the landlady came again with a large bowl of duck blood vermicelli soup. There was obviously a lot more material in the bowl, which was more than half the weight of Qian Qianyi''s first bowl. Li Qing looked at the big bowl of duck blood vermicelli soup and was at a loss: "We can''t eat so much." "Kill" There was a sudden cry of killing outside the shed. Gao Dabao, who was coming with a team of forbidden guards, suddenly shouted. The steel knife in his hand came out and flew straight to one side of the shed. Chapter 526 "Poof poof" **The sound of being pierced by the blade sounded one after another. In the shed, several bodyguards sitting by the side fell back, and blood foam gushed out of their mouths. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" The curtain of the shed was torn by the glittering steel knife, and countless killers jumped in from behind the shed. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N clapped the table, the sleeves of the robes swelled without wind, and the vigorous internal breath exploded. The killers who had just poked their heads out of the torn cloth curtain flew out faster than they came in. Qian Qianyi turned pale, picked up the bowl of duck blood vermicelli soup on the table, threw it out, and stood in front of Li Qing. "Emperor, I protect you." Although Zhou Ping''s legs trembled with fear, he still imitated Qian Qianyi''s appearance and stood in front of them with a bowl. "Kill" Outside the shed, Gao Dabao took the lead and entered the shed. He picked up a square stool and smashed it on the head of the killer who came in from outside the cloth curtain. "Click" The killer lay on the cloth curtain and didn''t move. Li Qing stood up nervously, took Su Lu''s arm and said, "there''s an assassin, let''s go." Su Lu shook his head and continued to drink duck blood vermicelli soup. "Don''t move. Now you''re sitting, that''s the greatest help to them. If you run around, they don''t know how to protect there." Li Qingwen''s eyes twinkled and looked at the waiting G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n. Just now I just used a move to breathe in and out, and the forbidden guard rushed up behind blocked the killer, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N there''s no room for force. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N his face was full of a proud smile. "Your Majesty, you''d better sit down. This is the capital, and there is the Lord on the side. No one needs to think about hurting the Lord." Su Lu sipped the vermicelli soup, tut tut said with admiration: "old money, you are a waste. Such a delicious bowl of soup has been wasted by you. There is calmness in every major event. Old money, you are the Minister of the hall. How can you be like this?" Qian Qianyi put down his bowl and sat down trembling. He looked at the forbidden guards fighting with the killers, and his tone was full of anxiety. "My Lord, I''m a civil servant. The most ferocious situation I''ve seen in the past is that I presided over the food market and beheaded after the autumn of the previous year. It''s too scary here." Zhou P ¨ª NGF ¨£ N calmed down, put down the big bowl he was holding, took a sip, and the pride in his heart passed the anxiety and timidity of the past. "What the LORD said is that we are in a high position and have the courage to be different from ordinary people. Lord Qian, we just let the boss''s wife see a joke." At the entrance of the shed, the boss has shrunk to the bottom of the big pot. Only the boss''s wife holds an iron spoon for stirring soup and is trembling with a pile of killers and guards fighting in a regiment. Lao Qian shouted to the landlady, "landlady, hide it quickly. Don''t be afraid that your guy will be destroyed. Don''t worry today. My old money will decide for you and the Lord will compensate you." The landlady said tremblingly, "Lord Qian, who are they? It''s at the foot of the emperor and the root of the imperial city. Unexpectedly, there are people making trouble." In the distance, the forbidden army of the brigade was coming, shouting and shouting, and the nearby was blocked. Gao Dabao, half bloodied, carrying a steel knife to cut the gap, came to Su Lu, nodded on one knee and said: "Tell the prince that he will command the guard camp and kill 78 assassins." Su Lu nodded, "OK, how many casualties do I have?" Gao Dabao grinned: "Xiao Qi was stabbed twice, the tiger broke his finger, and the others waited without injury." Next to Zhou Ping, he said, "you 23, against 78 people, not only cut down all the killers, but you didn''t die in a war!" Qian Qianyi disdained and said, "they are all from the forbidden guard camp. They have experienced hundreds of battles and kill people. They can hurt only a few assassins." Li Ling came up with a group of forbidden troops and knelt down on one knee in front of Su Lu and Li Qing. "Li Qing''s rescue is late. Your majesty atones for his sin and the Lord atones for his sin." Li Qing waved his hand, motioned Li Ling to get up and replied, "Li Ling, what''s the matter with you, who are these people, and how can you move ahead of you?" Li Ling knelt down and said, "there are spies in the forbidden army who leaked the news of your Majesty''s leaving the palace. When we surrounded Lu Shilang''s residence, these people had left in advance." Several guards dragged several killers out from behind the shed and reported: "These people have internal breathing to protect their bodies, but they haven''t died yet." The back marine came with pingqi, and when he saw the assassin''s torn scarf, he was surprised to say: "Tang chop" "Qin Li" Qin Li''s mouth was covered with blood foam. When he saw the land war, he grinned: "General Lu, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m ashamed." Tang Zhan sprayed blood, and his tone was full of Defiance: "Su Lu, you are so careful when you go out and take so many forbidden guards with you. You are as timid as a mouse." The tiger who was holding him gave him a slap and pressed back all his words. Lu Zhan''s face is a little ugly. These are the robes of the past. Waving a knife to the Lord naturally deserves more than death. He was not here just now. If he were here, waving a knife must be more cruel than Gao Dabao. But looking at Qin Li''s blood gushing, he always felt a little desolate in his heart. Su Lu asked Qin Li, "why, you Qin state still doesn''t give up. You have to force me not to read the last trace of incense and completely wipe you out." Qin Li sneered, regardless of the blood on half of his face: "Su Shuai, you were also the king of Qin. Don''t you really care about the old feelings at all. Your majesty treated you well in those years. Don''t kill them all." Tang Zha smiled and said, "it''s a pity that he didn''t kill you this time. If he killed you, the state of Han will be over." Su Lu shook his head and said, "you are bringing disaster to your country." "Where''s Xie Ruyu? He knows your plan. Although Gao Lan is crazy, he won''t do it to me." The blood color on Tang Zhan''s face gradually disappeared, and his tone became weak. "Su Shuai''s generation of famous generals, why say such words? Even if we don''t fight you, will you miss the opportunity to destroy our Datang. Unfortunately, we fall short. If we get lucky and Su Shuai dies, the state of Han will be destroyed." Su Lu waved his hand and several guards started at the same time. After a few clicks, all the living killers died. Su Lu looked at the dead bodyguards in the shed and ordered them to say, "these dead bodyguards are given preferential pension. If there are children at home, they are allowed to be made up for bodyguards in the future." "For the injured brothers, give bonus silver and take leave." Gao Dabao smiled and said, "Lord, my brother and I haven''t been home for a long time. Please allow me to take a vacation." Su Lu looked at Ping Qi and Li Ling nearby: "You cooperate with the forbidden guard camp to eliminate the spies of the Qin and Tang Dynasties in the capital, eliminate all assassins and killers, and order Cao Hua to launch a war against Shule city from now on. I promise him to destroy Liangzhou within one year." Li Qing grabbed Su Lu''s arm: "will there be another war?" Seeing that she was no longer afraid, Su Lu smiled and said: "When you become emperor, you always have to pay something. If you want to raise your eyebrows like the boss''s wife and husband, we can only live as hard as the boss''s wife." "Boss, don''t clean up. I''ll pay for those tables, benches and big iron pots." When the boss heard Su Lu''s words, they came together. The landlady rushed to say: "I don''t want to compensate. The forbidden guard camp is so fierce. It must be famous this time. Can I ask for a favor and send my brother to the forbidden guard camp?" Chapter 527 From less to more, his family only injured a few people and killed several times as many assassins as his own. The performance of the forbidden guard camp this time is really commendable. Zhou Ping, as a military ministry waiter, looked at several guards and his eyes were full of appreciation. He didn''t see many such soldiers. Li Ling came to ask for instructions and said, "Your Majesty, your majesty, drive back to the palace. This time, it is very involved. At the end, I will worry that someone will take risks." Li Qing glanced at the mess around him, and his tone was a little depressed: "Hey, I can ruin the family''s good business when I leave the palace. I''m really ashamed of my own people." Qian Qianyi hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, don''t blame yourself. Although the boss''s stall has been destroyed because of us, the boss will also benefit from another aspect. This table and chairs have been sat by your majesty. In the future, the reputation of this stall will become more and more famous, and I can''t come back." After this stall became famous, some people who asked Qian Qianyi to do business would come here to wait for a rabbit instead of seeing anyone in Qian''s house in order to ask Qian Qianyi. Su Lu said helplessly, "Your Majesty, you only pay attention to this stall, and we''ll just compensate him. As Li Ling said just now, it involves a lot. Your majesty, the capital is about to rebel everywhere." Li Qing regained his mind: "no, who dares to rebel with your pressure." Su Lu raised his chin to Li Ling next to him. "Tell me, who has been involved in the conspiracy and assassination of Dingxiang Wei?" Next to him, pingqi came forward, "Lord, it''s still a minister. The assassination was masterminded by Lu Shilang of the Ministry of punishment. The officials involved include Li Congzheng, Li Weizheng, Li He and Li Shangyin, the heads of the Fourth Department of the Ministry of household, Ji LAN, the head of the Ning palace, and Li Xun, the little Duke of the Weibei Marquis, involving no less than 20 clans¡° "This is a temporary register written by the minister. Please have a look at it." Pingqi presented a booklet. Li Qing trembled, turned pale and looked at Su Lu: "These are my relatives. I was living in Zh ¨¨ NGF a few days ago ¨³ I met them, encouraged them to do their jobs well, and gave the young people who met me an official position. Why did they suddenly come to the point of rebellion? " Su Lu patted Li Qing on the arm and said gently: "People''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. They get profits. Once fooled by the crafty and villains around them, they give up their principles, which shows that they are not good people themselves. They just take this opportunity to catch all these moths." "You are also to blame for this. As the emperor of a country, where do you live zh ¨¨ NGF ¨³£¬ Just let them come to the palace to see you. They went to Zong zh ¨¨ NGF ¨³£¬ Although it seems that you are polite and virtuous corporal, you have much care for the imperial clan. " "But it also makes them feel that you are weak and deceptive. The dignity they should have is gone. Naturally, they have no fear in their hearts. Their rebellious heart will inevitably breed sooner or later. Now outsiders contribute to the fire, which naturally coincides with each other." Li Qing turned pale and hugged Su Lu''s arm: "I''ll listen to you this time. I won''t pay attention to anyone who asks for the door." Su Lu patted Li Qing on the arm and ordered G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N said, "call a car and drive back to the palace." Just before getting on the bus, Su Lu ordered G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N said, "don''t forget to pay the boss. He is a small business and life is not easy." The boss and his wife knelt on the ground and watched the car drive away. The wife asked the boss: "The old man Qian said just now that we are going to be famous. How can we be famous when we are in charge?" A young man in green clothes entered the shed, smiled and said to the landlady: "The famous thing is certainly certain, Madame boss. I want to talk to you about a business. I''ll spend twice as much money on this bench." The boss jumped up with a swish, ran over and put away the stool Li Qing and Su Lu had sat on, and said cautiously: "Don''t think about my chair. Your majesty and the LORD have sat here. They won''t sell it at any price." The smile on the scholar''s face was fixed. His idea was to buy this set of tables and chairs. Unexpectedly, the boss reacted quickly and blocked himself at once. "Boss, I''ll pay four times the price." Another scholar came over, stretched out four fingers and said to the boss. "I''ll give ten Liang silver" This is a businessman who hid in a shed to eat vermicelli soup and witnessed the whole process, holding a piece of white silver in his hand. In an instant, the stall was surrounded, and all kinds of silver stretched out to the face of the boss and his wife. "I''ll pay twenty Liang" "I don''t have enough silver. If you wait a little longer, I''ll pay forty Liang." "I don''t need to wait, sixty-two, a lot of official silver." ¡­¡­ Su Lu returned to the palace, comforted Li qingyitong and advised her to have a rest first. "Lord, General Li Lu of Mingwei asked to see you. He said he had something important to ask your permission." g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N I don''t know when he appeared in the bedroom, stood behind Su Lu, lowered his voice and said. Su Lu nodded and followed G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N went out of the bedroom and ordered: "All the imperial family''s requests are blocked by you. Don''t bother your majesty any more." "It''s the same with the arrival of Da Zheng. Li Weiyuan is getting more and more confused. How can he be patriotic? He''s just adding trouble to me and doesn''t know how to repent." While they were talking, Li Lu, led by a bodyguard, entered the hall and saluted Su Lu. "At the end of the day, I will see the prince. The prince is Jin''an." Su Lu waved his hand, asked Li Lu and said, "your boy is not guarding in qindi. Why do you have time to run to the capital? If something happens in Xidi, be careful I''ll take you for military justice." Li Lu''s embarrassment on his face: "Lord, I''m here to see you. What I ask is not a big thing, but it''s not a small thing." Su Lu smiled: "your boy will beat around the Bush and say, what big and small things?" Li Lu stood up and said, "when I worked in the puppet Dynasty, an acquaintance used to be an old army of the black flag army. Because he hurt his leg, he retired from the army and made a living by doing some small business. Later, the puppet Dynasty was destroyed. One of the two sons of the old army was killed by barbarians in western Liaoning and the other followed general Xiang Chong to Liangzhou." "The old army asked me to come here to save his son''s life. I''m sorry I owe him a lot. I really don''t know what to do. So I took this opportunity to send military information to the king." Su Lu thought of Fubo. If Li Lu was right, the old army in his mouth should be Fubo. "Fu Bo''s current military position has been transferred to the local Wei mansion. Relying on the rank and silver alone, the old man will be enough to worry free for the rest of his life." "If you want your son back, you don''t necessarily be able to be filial to him. Why?" Li Lu bowed his head and didn''t speak. Su Lu sighed: "I write a letter to Xiang Chong, hoping that he can give me some face, but I can''t guarantee it." Li Lu was excited: "don''t worry, general Xiang Chong is very nostalgic. Although he is not his supervisor, you took care of general Xiang Chong, and general Xiang Chong must be willing to take care of him." Su Lu ordered someone to come in with paper and pen, wrote a letter and asked Li Lu casually. "What news did you deliver this time? Cao Hua agreed to let you go in person. It''s not simple." Li Lu''s face changed: "to tell you the truth, the news is really a little big. The mission of the Taixi people came and brought their newly created new powerful crossbow, which could destroy the city at one blow." Chapter 528 Inside the hall, Su Lu looked at Li Lu and frowned. "A powerful crossbow that destroyed the city?" Li Lu nodded, his face a little grim: "Yes, my Lord, this powerful crossbow is the size of a corner of the powerful crossbow under Jiameng pass, but the arrow power contained in it is more than half stronger. With one blow, you can destroy a mountain bag." Outside Jiameng pass, Li Lu saw the power of this powerful crossbow, so he had to return to Jiameng pass. After discussing with Cao Hua, he agreed to let the Tibetans enter Beijing. Su Lu leaned back against his chair and his face became ugly. Although he said that he was a good hand in presiding over the army and was invincible in every war, he was also weak in the face of the powerful crossbow that destroyed a battlefield. "What is the purpose of the Tashi mission this time?" Su Lu closed his eyes and asked Li Lu. Li Lu looked at Su Lu and saw that Su Lu was deep in thought. He only felt that the heavy burden on his shoulder had been removed from his body. With the prince, there was always a way to deal with the Tibetans. He didn''t have to worry about it himself. "The mission this time has 163 people, including 146 named guards, those named envoys, that is, staying people, and some businessmen." Su Lu nodded. Since he brought the merchant, it means he can talk, but he can''t take it lightly. The tessi people have a strong crossbow. If they are really determined to die together, they may still kill themselves on the spot. "How many powerful crossbows do the tessi have?" Li Lu looked pale: "at the end of the day, the Thai people claim to have two, but according to our eye line, the Thai people should have carried a strong crossbow." Sulu frowned even tighter. The tessi carried two. Why claim to be one. "Well, tomorrow I''ll meet the leader of the Taixi mission in the king''s house. Go and arrange it with the land war." Su Lu ordered a few words, and Changning took Li Lu down. Li Qing appeared in the hall and asked Su Lu anxiously, "if the Taixi people carry a strong crossbow to assassinate, we can''t take precautions." Su Lu sighed: "then we can''t even dare to see the Taixi. It''s not obvious to tell them that we''re afraid of him. The Taixi advance every inch and put forward some unreasonable demands. What should we do?" Li Qing frowned, "that can''t put you in danger. It''s a big deal. We''ll fight with the Tibetans again. Anyway, they can''t make it easy." Su Lu shook his head: "the people are going to be miserable, my majesty. Since the Taixi people sent a mission, they must want to negotiate. In western Liaoning, we broke the Taixi people''s teeth. They know that our bone is hard to bite, so they won''t light the war." "Besides, we have someone on tessy''s side who can get some news." Li Qingwen''s eyes brightened: "Joseph, you had this consideration when you let him go at Jiameng pass." Sulu smiled helplessly: "I''ll see it tomorrow. I hope Joseph can play some useful role." In the post house of the tessi. Opposite Joseph sat a gray haired tessi. Looking at Joseph, tessi''s face was full of helplessness. "Joseph, I know you are kind to the Han state, but on the basis of ensuring the interests of our Taixi Empire, we can''t guarantee the interests of our Taixi empire. Even if I grace risked being punished by the great emperor, I will fight with the Han state." Joseph shrugged his shoulders: "Mr. grace, I need to remind you that Han has more powerful birds than my tessi, more powerful crossbows than my powerful crossbow, invincible infantry battle, and even barbarians are not opponents. If there is a war, we can''t get along well except for the powerful crossbow." Grace took up the tea in front of him and took a sip: "but we have strong crossbows, which can destroy the city with one blow. I believe Marshal Su Lu will consider this weapon that is enough to change the situation of a battle." "Well, tomorrow you and I will go to see Marshal Su Lu. At that time, he will understand my good intentions." There was a red light in grace''s eyes, but then it disappeared, and the arrogance in his tone dissipated a lot. "Lord Su Lu, what are we going to talk about?" Su Lu stretched out his hand and said falsely, "Your Excellency grace, let''s open the skylight. Your country sent two people to come here. You can say what kind of result you want to achieve. If I can make the decision, I will promise you. If not, the king will send you home and we will see the truth on the battlefield." Grace turned pale and looked at Joseph. "OK, Lord, I''ll tell you my purpose this time Chapter 529 In the main hall of the palace, Su lutuan sits in the main seat, Zhou Yuan and Zhou Ping are accompanied on the right, and two Thai and Western envoys sit on the left. Grace put away her arrogance and said slowly: "Marshal Su Lu, grace admires the invincibility of your army, but sometimes the manpower is exhausted. Jiameng closes down. I think Marshal already knows what I''m relying on." "This time, his Majesty the great emperor of our empire said that the special fund must be increased and discussed. According to the previous contract, it is no longer appropriate. The number of trade must be doubled, because my strong crossbow in tessi is different from that at the time of signing the treaty." Grace smiled and looked at Sulu. Zhou Yuan''s face turned red. This is ch ¨¬ Lu ¨¯ Naked contempt, in front of you, I tell you that my strong crossbow has become powerful. If I was soft before, it doesn''t count. Now I want to be tough and hit you in the face. Zhou Ping stood up: "but your country is so faithless and unjust." Joseph said nearby, "the truth is the fist is big, this adult, speak carefully." Sulu waved his hand and motioned grace to continue. Grace looked at Su Lu in surprise. He was not angry at all. He still said that the mining technology of Han country has improved and the amount of special gold available for sale has increased. Has the final say adorable, Grace continued: "the west of the adorable gate is the place where I have the final say. Your country must withdraw from the Western military forces in the west of the border. If there is a war, you should take the decision of my Thai people as the criterion." "I tessi suffered heavy losses in the last war, and the strong crossbow was destroyed. My Lord, should your country make some compensation?" Grace looked at Sulu and said proudly. The hall was quiet, with only Zhou Yuan and Zhou Ping panting heavily. Sulu sighed, "Lord grace, please go on." Grace was delighted that Su Lu didn''t object. It seems that the Han country doesn''t value the barbarian land, but can make an article. "Your country is in a war with the British Empire. In the future, in the war related to the British Empire, your country must stand on the same front with tessi." "For trade between the two countries, your country must issue MFN treatment to our businessmen, and the tax shall be implemented in accordance with the provisions on tax collection for foreign business formulated by Taixi." "To carry out military technology exchanges, your country must share the latest bird manufacturing technology, crossbow manufacturing technology and military training code with our Taixi Empire, and shall not hide." ¡­¡­ Grace kept on talking, getting more excited and spitting. It seemed that he was the master of the palace. The texi people were already like a conquering country. Su Lu shook his head: "Mr. grace, your country has too many requirements. Just looking at your requirements, it seems that the defeated country last time was not your tessi, but our Han country." "There is no room for discussion about these conditions you said. Please go back. China is preparing for the war." Grace''s face changed and he cursed in his heart. You didn''t fart just now. I thought you were under the strong crossbow. I didn''t expect to drive me away without even giving me a chance. Joseph hurriedly stood up and said, "Lord, stop your anger. It''s not good for anyone that the two countries fight each other. Although my Taixi infantry is not strong enough, Lord, you should know that strong crossbow has the ability to change the war situation." "Some of the terms mentioned by Lord grace can be discussed. I hope the Lord can think about it carefully." Grace also stood up: "Marshal Sulu, we are here with a strong crossbow. How about this? Tomorrow I invite your majesty and your adults to appreciate the power of the strong crossbow, and then we can talk." Zhou Ping stood up indignantly: "don''t talk anymore. The Lord has said to let you go back. We''re ready to fight. Are you two ears funny?" Zhou Yuan pulled Zhou Ping''s sleeve and said politely, "two envoys, since you want to show it, why not? There is a stone mountain in the southeast of the capital. I will send someone to guide you. Your country can release a strong crossbow there." Joseph''s eyes brightened, grabbed in front of grace and said, "well, well, tomorrow afternoon, we will release the strong crossbow on time. I hope you adults can be there." With that, they turned and left. Su Lu looked at their backs and sighed again. "The country is weak and bullied!" "Within the range of the crossbow, what we say is the truth." Zhou Ping stood aside and said nothing. He was a little impulsive just now. He was really angry at Grace''s unreasonable request. Now he seems to have gone too far. Zhou Yuan opened his mouth and said, "Lord, but what should we do next?" Su Lu said in a low voice: "tomorrow I will take your majesty to the city to watch. As for the follow-up reception, your majesty and I will not come forward again. They are fully responsible for it." The two men looked cold, arched their hands at the same time, slightly bent their bodies, and looked respectfully at Su Lu. What the LORD said next was the bottom line of China''s Han Dynasty. "The amount of transaction in special deals can be doubled, but the price must be raised. Has the final say in our country, the higher the demand, the higher the price, and the higher the price you can talk about," "As for the request to withdraw from the barbarian land, we can agree. China has reached a tacit understanding with the small ship tribute. He no longer eats people. China supports him against the other barbarians as our force in the barbarian land, but the barbarians are barbarians after all. If the original blood debt will be repaid sooner or later, we will play them first." "As for standing in the same position with tessi, we can promise him without harming the interests of Han China." "Trade can be, but what threshold is put forward, and how the tax is, has the final say, and this is not a compromise." "Military exchanges can be allowed, but the sharing of the latest technology cannot be unilateral. China has no strong crossbow manufacturing technology in Han Dynasty. If the Taixi people are willing to provide it, we can exchange the latest bird manufacturing technology and crossbow manufacturing technology. Two for one, they won''t suffer." Zhou Yuan and Zhou Ping bowed down and promised. The next day, Su Lu and Li Qing led all the officials of the imperial court to climb the wall of the state of Han and look at the East Mountain in the distance. At the foot of the East Mountain, all the escorts of the Taixi people have arrived. They are pulling open the large black cloth they carry with the car, revealing a small strong crossbow. The dense crossbows and arrows on the strong crossbow twinkle with Sen Leng''s luster. Grace looked arrogantly at the surrounding Han Army and asked the level of the Han army leader. "General pingqi, can we open the crossbow now?" Pingqi looked up at the sun and said with a smile: "Your Excellency grace, please help yourself. We are only responsible for accompanying you and do not interfere with your envoy''s actions. Please help yourself." Grace snorted coldly and looked at Joseph nearby. Joseph nodded: "you can start. If you level the mountain, you should be able to see the city over there." Grace waved his big hand: "open the crossbow" The West Thai army became busy and pressed their hands on the handle behind the strong crossbow. The creaking sound of the bow string opening was heard all the time, but for a moment, the originally orderly arranged crossbows and arrows opened one after another, and the square arrangement of crossbows and arrows instantly became an open hedgehog. "Put" At Grace''s command, the crossbow shot out in front of his eyes. "Buzz" The air was filled with the quivering sound of crossbows and arrows. Generals card system Chapter 530 The dense arrows, like locusts covering the sky, filled the whole field of vision and shrouded the mountains in the distance. "Poof" The dull voice sounded, and the earth seemed to tremble. The hill in the distance has disappeared, leaving only a flat stone platform and large and small stones in the distance. Pingqi looked at the platform, gravel, and a cool breath rose from his back, covering his whole body in an instant. This is a strong crossbow! A powerful crossbow that can destroy everything! Power is really fucking strong! Ping Qi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at Li Lu next to him. It happened that Li Lu also looked over. Both of them saw the fear in each other''s eyes. "It''s more powerful than it was." Lilu lowered his voice and said. He frowned and didn''t speak. Such a powerful crossbow instantly flattened a hill. No wonder the Tibetans dared to rely on it and put forward some harsh requirements, just like a posture of defeating the country. Li Lu sighed and looked at the capital not far behind him. He hoped that his majesty and all officials could see the power of the powerful crossbow. The imperial guards nearby were stunned. What''s this? It''s so powerful. They were all stunned when they looked at the disappeared hills. Grace was very satisfied with the effect of the crossbow and asked Lilu arrogantly: "General Li once saw the power of this powerful crossbow in the jiamengguan war. How do you feel this time?" Li Lu had recovered from his shock. Wen Yan touched his numb face and said calmly: "However, I thought I could flatten the whole mountain. I didn''t expect to destroy more than half. Last time you used a strong crossbow, general galberg was captured by us, and the power didn''t increase much." The understatement words fell in the ears of the imperial guards. The imperial guards who did not know the truth were ashamed of their humiliating behavior just now. General Li had faced such a powerful crossbow, lived well and won the war. Although the crossbow was strong, there was still a way to deal with it. Grace''s face turned red and he was a little angry. It''s special. You understatement, it seems that our strong crossbow has not made progress. The strong crossbow in the last war was more than ten times larger than this one. "General Li..." "All right" Lilu waved to stop grace and asked Joseph in the distance: "Your Excellency Joseph, your strong crossbow has been released. We have seen it. Please put away the strong crossbow. We are going back to Beijing." Grace was a little angry and wanted to be angry, but he didn''t know how to be angry. It was like hitting cotton with his fist. Joseph hurried over and stopped grace "General Li, wait a minute. We have to recycle the crossbow. This strong crossbow can be used again." Li Lu eyebrows a pick: "this is what you said, the second strong crossbow?" Grace finally found some scenes and said proudly, "of course, this is our second strong crossbow." At the head of the capital. Su Lu looked at the mountain bag disappearing in the distance and said nothing. Last time at Jiameng pass, the power of this powerful crossbow was not concentrated enough. This time, the power was all over the mountain bag, and the mountain bag was wiped out in an instant. Such a powerful crossbow is almost invincible when it destroys the city and breaks the array. Li Qing''s pretty face was a little pale. Her eyebrows were wrinkled under the bright yellow gauze crown. Her hands couldn''t help holding tightly. Her eyes fell on Su Lu. In the face of such a powerful crossbow, if Su Lu had no way, the Han country would really have to be slaughtered. All officials were also quiet. All six ministers frowned, like Su Lu, looking at the hill that disappeared in the distance. Li Weiyuan took the lead in saying, "Your Majesty, the weapons of the Taixi people are strong and powerful, and China can''t cope with it." "We might as well have agreed to all the conditions put forward by the Taixi mission this time." Zhou Yuan snorted coldly: "the bulk of the truth is easy to say. They all agreed. The people of Taixi want compensation, trade, and most favored nation treatment for Taixi businessmen. These are all cuts from China''s Han Dynasty." Zhou Ping also opened his mouth and said, "it''s not his large amount of meat. Naturally, he doesn''t hurt. As long as he doesn''t let the clan hurt, dazongzheng has never had an opinion." Li Weiyuan angrily pointed to the two: "you..." Pound opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, the Tashi people have such a powerful crossbow. Our army can''t be the one to break the city or the field battle. Although the big words are ugly, they can be regarded as a temporary way to deal with the Tashi people." Yang Biao also said, "Your Majesty, if the Taixi people really want to go to war with China, they only need dozens of such powerful crossbows to hit the capital of China. It''s better to follow the meaning of the Taixi people to avoid war." Qian Qianyi looked at Su Lu''s back and didn''t speak. However, he was clear in his heart. Zhou Ping and Zhou Yuan were ministers who accompanied the Lord to meet with tessi''s envoys. They refuted Da Zheng one after another. That shows that the Lord''s meaning must be against compromise. It''s better not to speak. Yu, who had been looking at the distant hills, finally lowered his head and whispered, "can''t do it, can''t do it." Yu Wenze, the governor of the West Beijing camp, said, "I agree with Lord Pound''s suggestion. I bow to the Tibetans for the time being and try not to go to war with them." Yu Wenze opened his mouth, and the generals of the other three battalions also spoke one after another, agreeing with Pound''s words. His tone was full of disapproval of the war. "Well, stop talking. I''ll make my own decision." Li Qing scolded. Her tone was full of uncertainty. She didn''t know whether Su Lu had any way, but the ministers blindly wanted to surrender, which made her very uncomfortable. "You are all good officials of the Han Dynasty." Su Lu said coldly, his tone full of contempt, turned around and looked at Li Weiyuan, pound, yuwenze and other ministers. "Why, a strong crossbow scares you. What should you do if I say that the strong crossbow of the texi people is in Beijing these two days, and all the crossbows and arrows are placed. If you lose control, you can destroy more than half of the capital?" "Are you going to flee the capital overnight and never dare to return to Beijing again?" "Your Majesty wants you to deal with state affairs, not to clamor for surrender, concession and compromise." "If you just give in, you can make the Han state on an equal footing with the Tibetans. What does your majesty want you to do? You can do better than you if you pick up a few people in the army." The ministers blushed, but they dared not speak in the face of the angry Su Lu. Su Lu looked at Da Zheng and his face was full of ridicule: "I used to think you were loyal to your country and didn''t pay attention to your offenses. Now it seems that you Li Weiyuan are just for your wealth and glory and for your royal position." "You..." Li Weiyuan''s fingers trembled and pointed to Su Lu. He couldn''t say a complete word. Su Lu brushed his robe sleeve and walked down the city. His voice rang all over the city. "Zhou Yuan and Zhou Ping, you two presided over the peace talks. I''ll talk about the principles. Don''t let them go any further." "If the Tibetans want to fight, we will fight. If the king can defeat him once, he can defeat him a second time." [youyue bookstore is a source changing app for free reading. Android phones need to be downloaded and installed by Google py, and apple phones need to log in to non mainland China accounts to download and install] Chapter 531 The sky was slightly bright, illuminating everything in the nearby yard, and the night passed again. In the courtyard of the Ordnance Department of the Ministry of industry, the forbidden troops on duty everywhere began to change shifts, and yawning sergeants carried long Qi ¨¡ Ng, replace the sergeant on duty with black eyes. In the yard on the westernmost side, Dani went out of the sealed room and adapted to the morning light, so she stretched herself. I didn''t expect to make trouble for another night. Dani thought to herself, said hello to the sergeant on duty, and walked out of the yard and out of the work department. On Zhuque street, R ¨¦ NLI ¨² has increased, and Breakfast vendors have set up stalls. Hot porridge, fragrant frying pans, golden fried dough sticks and the aroma of various meals permeate Zhuque street. Dani greedily took a breath of the fresh air mixed with the aroma of breakfast and went to a stall selling fried dough sticks and porridge. "Old uncle five, two fried dough sticks and a bowl of spicy soup." The middle-aged man guarding the stall smiled foolishly, opened the lid of the bucket, dexterously filled out a bowl of Hu spicy soup and put it on the empty table. "Another busy night, Dani?" While talking, the old fifth uncle had thrown two packed fried dough sticks into the oil pan. The sound of frying sounded. The old fifth uncle turned the fried dough sticks skillfully. "I said you can''t do that, Dani. The officials will give you so much silver. They are busy all night. They are tired and have problems when they are old. The officials won''t give you more silver to see a doctor." Dani sat down on the low stool, put vinegar and pepper into the spicy soup, picked up chopsticks to stir twice, took a bowl and took a sip, * * the sour spicy soup flowed into her stomach along the dry throat, and ironed her intestines and stomach in an instant. splendid! Dani looked up at the old fifth uncle, "old fifth uncle, hurry up. I haven''t eaten all night. I''m going to be hungry." "The official family gave me a lot of silver. If it hadn''t been for the care of the king, our family would have starved to death in the north, but I wouldn''t be here now." The fifth uncle picked up the fried dough sticks, shook them in the iron fence and put them in the plate in front of Dani. "Be careful to scald your mouth. What you said is that the prince treats people very well, but others can''t. I''ve heard that Da Zongzheng advocates surrendering to the Tibetans and fattening the Tibetans from our people. It''s really not a thing." "Yes, I''ve heard about it. Lord Zhou Yuan, the Minister of rites, was very opposed and scolded him by pointing to Da Zongzheng''s nose." The diners nearby also responded and said that at the head of the city, there were not only ministers, but also guards on duty. The original situation spread with the mouths of these guards. "It''s not why. Li Weiyuan''s traitor doesn''t dare to go out these days." "If I say it''s still the king''s atmosphere, I won''t hesitate. The old thief Li Weiyuan and the Minister of war pound also advocate surrender. It''s really not a thing that such a big member of the imperial court advocates surrender." At the breakfast stand, the diners began to talk. After hearing a few words, Dani couldn''t help but see the appearance of the Lord. She hadn''t seen the Lord for a long time. Su Yun unified the army and fought softly. She had no reason to go to the palace, so she couldn''t see the Lord. "Why, do you think Li Weiyuan is a traitor?" The diner on the back table suddenly made a noise and asked Dani. Dani was startled, turned around, saw the diner''s face, and quickly stood up at a loss. "Wang, Wang..." Su Lu put out his hand to stop Dani and said, "land war, go and pay for the meal. Let''s talk as we go." After the land war paid for the meal, Dani followed Su Lu like a quail with her head shrunk. Her cheeks were full of fear and surprise. She hadn''t seen the Lord for a long time, and the LORD was relieved again. "Dani, you can''t do this day and night. Crossbows and birds need to be developed, but your body also needs to rest and take care of yourself." Sulu scolded Dani Dani blushed and had a pleasant voice: "I know, my Lord. I just happen to be at a critical time. It''s day and night. It''s not like this on weekdays." Su Lu nodded and asked, "how about the improvement of the crossbow? How much has the range of the catapult been improved, and has the power of the crossbow been improved?" Sulu looked at Dani and asked. These days, Su Lu has been thinking about the weapon that can deal with the strong crossbow of the Taixi people. Birds are naturally sharp weapons, but birds have great limitations. Long distance flight is certainly impossible, and there are disadvantages of weak attack. Even with their own bird soldier card, birds can''t destroy a strong crossbow. We still need to find ways to improve the crossbow. If we can build a B ¨¤ ozh ¨¤ crossbow, it is not a problem to surpass the strong crossbow. Dani''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech: "Lord, according to what you mentioned before, we have verified for many times. We really can''t touch the threshold of B ¨¤ ozh ¨¤, but the projectile crossbow has been improved very well. Now it has reached twice the original range." When she mentioned the crossbow she was improving, Dani said more and became more confident. "The crossbow gun with multiple arrow clusters has been trial produced, but there are still some problems in the firing range. It can''t accurately lock the target. It often has to go up some distance. It has been tested many times and destroyed a lot of things in the test field in the northern suburbs, but it can''t be very accurate." Su Lu nodded, "well, go back and have a good rest today. Tomorrow, I''ll take some Taixi people to see your achievements and broaden their horizons." Su Lu ordered the carriage behind him: "land war, you send two people to take Dani back to rest." Dani didn''t want to go back, but she didn''t have many opportunities to take the king''s carriage. She was put on the carriage by two bodyguards and went reluctantly. Su Lu continued to walk in the street, listening to the hawkers along the street and watching the endless crowd, the whole person relaxed. He led the troops to break the barbarians, defeat tessi and kill Yingte, so as to let everyone live a stable life. Two guards in coarse cloth and short combat costumes stopped in front of Su Lu. When they passed by, one guard whispered: "Lord, at the intersection of Zhuque street and sedan alley in front, there are a large number of killers arranged by Li Weiyuan''s daughter Li Yunji. These killers come from Cao Gang and can reach out." Su Lu nodded and went on. Li Weiyuan has occupied the main position for many years. If he hadn''t scruples about the influence of chaotang, he would have cleaned him up. Last time, the various clans colluded and wanted to kill Su Lu and Li Qing. Li Weiyuan was resourceful and did not participate, which made Li Qing suspicious. Li Weiyuan had no doubt at all. This time, Li Yunji jumped out. I''ll see what kind of expert Cao Gang is. She dares to use a knife on her head and doesn''t know how to live or die. "Kill traitors who harm the country" A thunder exploded on the second floor of the street. A dozen men in black jumped down from the second floor and landed next to Su Road, separating Su road from the surrounding crowd. Several unlucky passers-by were chopped to death and fell to the ground. They couldn''t live. The Marines pulled out their swords and stood in front of Su Lu. The guards pulled out their swords one after another, holding them in both hands and looking at a group of assassins. "Kill the powerful national thief and return the government to your majesty." The roar sounded and the venue was instantly quiet. More than a dozen assassins stepped neatly and besieged Su Lu at the same time. The glittering steel knives formed a knife net, shrouded all directions and split into Su Lu protected by a group of guards. Chapter 532 "Kill the thief Sulu" There were knife lights in all directions, and countless people in black came out from all around, knife Qi ¨¡ Ng and attacked. Su Lu kept on walking, his face motionless. Since the coming of thousands of troops, Su Lu has faced a more dangerous situation. The assassination of dozens of assassins is nothing. The Marines held up their long knives: "protect the Lord." "Kill all these rebels." Su Lu said lightly and kept walking. Zhou Yuan''s negotiation with the Tibetans was at an impasse. The bird camp withdrew gently. On the way back, several birds were damaged in order to let the Tibetans see the birds of the Han army. Today''s business can''t be delayed by the assassins. "Poof poof" Hold Qi ¨¡ NG''s forbidden guards form a military array, level 3 Long Qi ¨¡ Ng array rushed in and killed the front assassin in the blink of an eye. Only after su Lu took two steps, the dense killers were emptied in the front, with blood and flesh flying. The killers on both sides stopped slightly. The killers who are used to assassinating have never experienced such a battle. "Whoever kills and cuts Su Lu''s head will reward ten thousand liang of silver." Among the assassins, the hidden leader said in a hoarse voice. There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. The assassin''s courage to be suppressed suddenly rose again. "Leave a living mouth and put the bulk zh ¨¨ NGF today ¨³ Clean it up. " Su Lu had stepped out of the encirclement with blood all over the ground. Looking at the bloody corner of his clothes, he frowned and said. The land war closely followed the Soviet Road, which was the last line of defense to protect the Soviet road. Now I saw that the Soviet road was out of the encirclement, and the whole person was relaxed. "Did you hear that? The LORD said, leaving the leader alive and killing all the others." "Kill" The guards moved at the same time, formed a military array, covered the nearby roads and rolled them over. Su Lu continues to move forward. The work department is not far from the etiquette department. Just walk. The crowds on both sides of the road have disappeared. The vendors everywhere are empty. The windmills rotating with the wind and the fried fruits burning in the pot have begun to smell burnt. Behind him, there was a killing sound. In front of him, there was a quiet place. There was no human shadow. Su Lu stepped and walked towards the ritual department not far away. When Su Lu arrived at the ceremony department, the patrol camp had come, and the long street was full of the aggressive sound of sergeants running. Under the protection of more than a dozen sergeants, Zhou Yuan went out of the ritual department. Just about to look to the west, he saw Su Lu walking slowly, step by step, bloody footprints. There was no figure in front of him, and his back was like a Shura battlefield. "Protect the Lord, Lord. There is no bodyguard around you. In such a dangerous situation, is the brain of the land war made of shit?" Zhou Yuan commanded the forbidden army to surround Su Lu, angrily scolded the land war, and led Su Lu into the ritual department. "How are the negotiations going?" Su Lu entered the ceremony department and asked Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan shook his head when he heard the speech, and his cheeks were full of helplessness: "the Taixi people are dying. They want to double the special gold. The price has to maintain the original price, and they won''t increase it by half." "The tessi people rely on their powerful crossbows. We don''t have equal weapons. We can only support them at one breath. However, I think Bruce can''t hold on. He wants to get angry and leave." Su Lu nodded. "If I''m from Taixi, I''m going to make trouble. Talk about it. You don''t have anything. On the contrary, you bite to death and don''t give in. I can''t say. You''re going to blast the remaining powerful crossbow in your capital." Zhou Yuan''s face turned white and his tone stuttered: "blow a shot?" On that day, strong crossbows almost destroyed the appearance of a mountain bag, which frightened Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan''s face turned white when he thought of the consequences of Bruce''s unbearable shooting of strong crossbows. "No, we can''t let the Taixi people live in the post house anymore. We should move them out." Zhou Yuan said that he would go out and arrange people to deal with these things. "The negotiation has already reached an impasse. If the Taixi people are angry about moving and shoot out the strong crossbow immediately, it''s too late for you to regret." Su Lu looked at the anxious Zhou Yuan and said. Zhou Yuan''s face turned white when he stepped and turned around again. "I miscalculated. I just wanted to finish what you assigned, but I ignored the power of the strong crossbow." Su Lu looked at the sky. It was almost time. The bird camp should be ready. "Even today, the bird camp is ready. Today''s negotiation venue is located in the bird camp and tomorrow in the crossbow camp in North Beijing." "You sent someone to tell Blaise that the meeting place was changed to the bird camp today. I saw the new birds in the bird camp. I heard that your negotiation was at an impasse. I specially summoned you to ask one or two questions." Zhou Yuan breathed a sigh when he heard the speech. He felt that the heavy burden on his shoulder was gone in an instant. His tone was relaxed: "I''ll arrange it now." In the post house, Blaise looked at the sergeant who was maintaining a strong crossbow, and his face was ugly. "Joseph, I know you are kind to the Han state, but the Han people do not give in, which makes it difficult for me. If the negotiation result cannot be explained to your majesty, my title will be lost." "I can''t wait to shoot this powerful crossbow and destroy half of Yanjing city." Joseph said thoughtfully, "my Lord, if the Han people insist on refusing to give in, they must have their support, otherwise they won''t insist for no reason. I think we can mention them today. If we insist again, we will withdraw." Blaise sighed, "put it off for a day." A bodyguard hurried in and reported: "Sir, the Han people have heard that the negotiations are going on in the north Beijing military camp today. Their king knows that the negotiations are at an impasse and wants to intervene in person." Blaise gave Joseph a deep look. Just after we finished, the Han Army invited us to the barracks. You''re not just friendly to the Han country. Joseph''s face was embarrassed: "I really didn''t tell the Han people, sir. Believe it or not, I didn''t tell the Han people anyway." Blaise took a deep breath and depressed his chest. "Go and have a look at the bird camp of the Han army. I want to see where the birds of the Han Army are better than ours." The camp of Beidaying and bird camp in the capital is located in the middle of Beidaying. Blaise and his sergeants arrived. After layers of investigation, they finally entered the bird camp and saw all kinds of birds. When they saw Su Lu from a distance, Joseph hurried forward to say hello to Su Lu. "Newspaper, new news came from the war situation between the two rivers." A herald rushed into the camp, holding a book in his hand, nodded on one knee and reported to Su Lu: "General Dong Ling unified the army, went out with the flying bird camp, ambushed the crossbow camp, broke through the British and British allied forces, destroyed 25 British and British birds and captured 10000. The British have been completely defeated. All along the Luojiang River belong to the Han Dynasty." Joseph, who wanted to say hello to Su Lu, changed his face and looked back at Blaise. He saw that Blaise''s face was even more ugly. Chapter 533 "When General Li Kun came out of the river mouth, he broke ten thousand British special forces and the camp of British special water forces. There was no way to count the prisoners." "General Su Ping went out of the Southern Ming Dynasty and defeated the rear camp of the British special forces. He broke countless troops and captured supplies and food." The voice of the herald was so loud that the sergeants nearby could hear it clearly. Joseph lowered his voice: "Sir, the Han army broke the British allied army, so it won''t bow to me, tessy. It''s even more difficult to talk about it." Blaise gritted his teeth: "or the fish will die and the net will be broken. When he goes back, he will launch a strong crossbow and destroy Yanjing. I don''t think he will regret it after su Lu." Joseph''s face changed and he was about to open his mouth for persuasion. Zhou Yuan over there had already said hello: "When the two envoys arrive, my lord summons you. Let''s talk." Zhou Yuan looked at them, his face full of pride. The good arrangement of the Lord, the news of the great defeat of Yingte, and the bird camp in the sky, I believe it can bring them a lot of pressure. Blaise''s face was sunburned: "Lord Zhou Yuan, I don''t believe the news of the great defeat of the Internet will come by such a coincidence." Joseph in the back shook his head. Lord Blaise was still too young and energetic. The British lost a lot, and they lost a lot. The Han people would not make up such false news that could be easily pierced. With the news of the great defeat of the British allied forces, the Han people are the same no matter when they come to deliver it. As long as the mission knows the great defeat of the British allied forces, they can form pressure in their hearts. "Hoo Hoo" A violent wind blew down from the sky. Blaise''s voice sounded, "it''s a bird, a bird of the Han people." Joseph looked up and saw the birds in the sky. Four birds hovered in the air, one higher than the other, hanging high above the sky curtain. "The flying height of this bird is far higher than that of sergeant tessy." Blaise lowered his voice and said to Joseph, his face a little white. The Han people are going to lower their negotiation requirements with the momentum of defeating the British and the invincible birds. "Two, please" Zhou Ping watched the two people''s faces change sharply and knew that they had achieved the Lord''s goal, so he invited them in. Outside the large tent of the Chinese army, there were guards in black and red robes, helping Qi ¨¡ Armed with a knife and heavily guarded. Blaise followed Joseph into the tent and sat down in the prepared chair. Su Lu asked and said, "you two, the negotiation is at an impasse. I can clearly tell you that if you don''t accept it, you can go now." Blaise and Joseph''s faces changed at the same time. Looking at Su Lu, they looked a little confused. Is Su Lu so direct. "Lord, but you can''t bear the consequences?" Joseph''s face changed a few times and persuaded him: "Lord, I don''t ask much for tessi. As long as I can guarantee to provide more special money at the original price, this negotiation will be successful." Blaise said fiercely, "no, since the king of Han refused to give in, we won''t talk about it." Su Lu picked up the tea, "OK, please help yourself." For a time, the big tent fell into silence. There was no other sound except that Su Lu opened the lid and drank tea. Blaise had just made a bad move, and now he was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say. He knew that the Han Army had crossbows and birds. Just now he saw that the Han Army birds were far better than his own birds. Although he was shocked, he was more angry. The Han Army threatened him, Bruce, Lord tessy, damn it. Now he is rejected by Su Lu. Suddenly, there is no way back. He thinks that he can''t finish his Majesty''s entrustment and will be removed after returning. The pride of Su Lu who just rejected him suddenly ran to the clouds. Joseph''s face turned pale. Today''s negotiations had just begun, and it came to an end. It was too fast. If the prince gets angry and pokes out his captivity, he will be finished, and all his titles and military achievements in tessi will be wiped out. "Lord, why? Lord Blaise just lost his head for a moment. We can all give in without really thinking about it." Sulu glanced at Joseph and said lightly: "You are not all ready. When you go back, you launch a strong crossbow and destroy half of the city of the Han Dynasty." "Well, I want to see. You destroyed half of Yanjing and were killed by me. I want to see how many powerful crossbows tessy has to fight with me." Joseph pushed Blaise from behind and lowered his voice: "title" Blaise, pale, lowered his voice and said: "Lord, I apologize for my mistake just now. All conditions can be negotiated. Why should there be a war?" Su Lu shook his head: "aren''t you going to fight? Why, you''re going back?" Blaise''s face turned red: "Lord, the foreign minister made a mistake and asked the Lord to make atonement. The foreign minister doesn''t want to fight with the Han country. Your country is strong and not inferior to our Han country, but the strong crossbow is irresistible. If we go to war with a strong crossbow in Taixi, step by step, although the Lord is unparalleled in unifying the army, we will eventually lose our troops." "I think the king is also unwilling to accept such consequences." Su Lu sneered: "if you didn''t have strong crossbows, you thought I would pay attention to you and ask for sky high prices. If there were several strong crossbows, the king would be afraid of you." "Originally I wanted to show you the crossbows of our Han Army and show you the crossbows that can fight with your strong crossbows. Now I don''t think it''s necessary. Outside Jiameng pass, let''s fight again." As they spoke, Blaise and Joseph turned whiter. The two were sent out of Beidaying without thinking. After leaving the camp, Zhou Yuan, who accompanied them, scolded and said: "You two have angered the Lord. At this point, please let me tell you the ugly things." "You two are angry with our Han army. The powerful crossbow that can endanger Yanjing can no longer stop in Yanjing. Your mission must move." Blaise''s face was angry: "why, I''m so bullied that I don''t dare to stimulate a strong crossbow!" Zhou Yuan sneered and didn''t speak. He just looked at them with a sneer. Now that he has torn his face, Zhou Yuangen didn''t care about the threat from them. Now the forbidden guard camp is around. Even if they have the ability to connect with heaven, they are just a while Qi ¨¡ Ng array. As for the strong crossbow, the LORD had planned for a long time. The strong crossbow didn''t want to go back at all this time. Joseph stopped Blaise who wanted to be angry: "Lord Zhou, I know your country''s idea of fighting that strong crossbow. At this point, I''ll tell you straight. That strong crossbow can''t be stimulated at all." "The powerful crossbow can only be fired once. After one time, all the internal mechanism components will be destroyed. The reason why we stay is just to deter you. Since the Lord has seen through, we will no longer insist. The powerful crossbow can be left to you, but please let our people out." Zhou Yuan''s face changed and he lay in the trough. These Taixi people are really sinister. They even use a destroyed strong crossbow to deceive us. "Well, I''ll let everyone out today. Hurry up and go." Zhou Yuan waved impatiently and said, mother, he was cheated. He was angry when he saw these two people. Chapter 534 Early in the morning, the sun shone on the barracks and dyed everything red. Sergeants in thick robes patrolled back and forth in the barracks. Their black boots stepped on the ground and made a trembling sound. Inside the Beida camp, outside the camp belonging to the crossbow battalion, the guard of the forbidden army is strict with five steps and one post and ten steps and one sentry. Dani gave her official certificate to the sergeant who examined it. She breathed into her hands and said in a white smoke tone: "The Lord will come to inspect the crossbow today. Be careful." The forbidden army on duty is returning Dani''s official credentials, with a black and red face full of flattering smiles: "Don''t worry, sir. I told you yesterday. Today''s brothers must have the best spirit. Look, the brothers on duty here are wearing the latest war robes, handsome and tight one by one." With that, the team is deliberately straightening their chest, showing that their robes are the cleanest. Dani smiled and lowered her head slightly: "then you know, I''ll go in." The team is looking at Dani''s back and her face is full of reluctance. The nearby forbidden army said with a smile: "head, our task is to be on duty to prevent outsiders from sneaking into the crossbow camp. If you look inside the camp, you can''t prevent outsiders from sneaking in." "Hahaha" The surrounding forbidden troops roared. The team was not annoyed either. They patted their robes and looked sorry: "Lord Wang doesn''t even look at me. When will she like me? Unfortunately, if she doesn''t like me, she can''t get married." "Hahaha" There was another sound of laughter around, and even the forbidden men in the distance couldn''t help laughing. When Su Lu arrived, the forbidden army at the gate of the camp was cleaning up military discipline. "Straighten your chest and close your stomach." "Sun Erniu, is your stomach so dry? It looks like you have a big stomach, doesn''t it?" "The Lord is here. I''ve signed the first battalion of the first battalion of the first battalion of the first battalion of the first battalion of the first battalion of the first battalion of the first battalion of the first battalion of the first battalion of the first battalion of the first battalion of the first battalion of the first battalion of the first battalion of the second battalion of the second battalion of the second battalion of The body of the team is very straight, and the fist held in the chest is also full of work. Su Lu returned a military salute and asked: "Are you ready in the camp? Good boy, how did you get to the forbidden army?" Zhang Lan smiled: "report to the head of the mountain. The student is in class C of phase III. my father is a school captain in Beidaying. If I have to come to Beidaying, I can only come." "The camp was ready yesterday. The brothers knew it was to scare the Tibetans. They were very energetic one by one. Under the command of the ordnance secretary, all the new crossbows were set up." Su Lu nodded and walked to the camp: "Do a good job. Both the forbidden army and the guard army are the bravery of our Han country. Call the roll and don''t let your guard classmates down." Su Lu''s back disappeared and Zhang Lan was still standing happily. The Deputy next to him was curious and asked, "Lao Zhang, you came out of the martial arts school. I''ve never heard of you before. Your grandson is deep enough." Zhang Lan smiled: "how about my confidentiality work?" "I haven''t told you that my father is..." "Ding Jun, Zhang Duwei, everyone knows." The lieutenant was lengthening his voice with a group of soldiers, and his tone was full of ridicule. Zhang Lan looked confused and forced: "you and you all know?" The vice team is turning his mouth: "you don''t know, we all know." Zhang Lan smelled that he was a little decadent. He thought he had climbed to the right position in the team with his own skills. Unexpectedly, it was not the case at all. He was able to get to this step because of his mother''s relationship with Lao Tze. It was agreed with the old man that he would not use his relationship. Now it seems that he doesn''t want to use it, but many people have helped him use it. When Su Lu arrived at the camp, he saw all kinds of catapults standing on the school yard and the busy officers and men of the catapult camp. Dani, who was directing the sergeants next to a crossbow gun, saw Su Lu, ordered a few words, turned and trotted over. "I''ve seen the Lord, Lord. You''ve come so early. Why don''t you see the marine captain? Is there no security protected by the forbidden guards?" Sulu squinted at the distant crossbow and answered casually: "I was assassinated yesterday. The land war let me walk alone for hundreds of meters. They saw it by Zhou Yuan and participated in the land war. Your majesty punished the land war to kneel in the palace." "I think there are several kinds of catapults. Which one is the most powerful?" Su Lu went to the crossbow gun and asked Dani. Dani pointed to the crossbow in the middle and said, "Lord, this is the one with the longest range and the greatest power. These planes have a short range, but they are also powerful. They can also shoot multiple clusters of crossbows." Su Lu nodded: "in the future, as a direction of your Ordnance Department, how to maximize the power of the crossbow, accurate and fast." Dani took out a book from the bag, took out a charcoal pen and wrote it down. "Just pull out a few and go to the test site to show the tessi people." Su Lu told him, looked back at Su Yun, who was buried in his writing, and asked suspiciously, "what do you remember?" Dani put away the book and put it away. Then she smiled and narrowed her eyes and said: "What you said, Lord, is true knowledge and insight. We were all trying to make the crossbow and arrow bigger. Thinking of greatness, we were sure that the power would be stronger. Later, you casually mentioned to make more arrow clusters. I tried to do it. As expected, the power would be much stronger." "Later, flying birds were also. If you mention something casually, Taoist Zhenyuan made a very powerful flying bird. Although Taoist Zhenyuan doesn''t talk about it on weekdays, he often says behind his back that you are a genius. You are the kind of person you are born to know. You can solve many problems by saying a word casually." "So I must remember your words well. Even if it''s useless now, it will certainly be useful in the future." Su Lu''s mind flashed three fat people to inspect various places, and comrades took small books one after another. "Lord, Bruce and Joseph are here." Zhou Yuan came and reported it. Su Lu ordered and said, "take them to the test ground and let them see the crossbows of Han Dynasty. Their strong crossbows are powerful enough, but our crossbows also have the strength to compete with them." On the test field, Joseph looked at Bruce with his eyes closed. "I said, my Lord, we have all been driven out of the city. I really admire you for doing so." "Think of a way quickly. When we meet Su Lu later, how far do we have to make concessions before Su Lu agrees to sign the treaty." Bruce opened his eyes: "the crossbow is the support of the Han people. Like birds, it is where the Han army is better than us. When you see the crossbow later, you should have a bottom in your heart." The crossbow guns were pulled up one after another, stopped at the designated gun position, and the sergeant in charge of school shooting began to set up guns and load crossbows and arrows. Bruce stood up, looked at the different styles of crossbows, and said in surprise: "This crossbow is very different from our crossbow!" "Lord Zhou, what kind of crossbow are you and how powerful is it?" Bruce asked Zhou Ping, who accompanied him. Zhou Ping pointed to the mountain bag in the distance and said, "our crossbow doesn''t hit the mountain bag, but it can damage the battle array. There is a fake army array composed of scarecrows over there. You two can see the power of our crossbow." Bruce looked at the grass people almost everywhere with disdain on his face: "I don''t underestimate you. A crossbow can kill more than ten grass people. Even if it''s powerful, you can''t finish fighting so many grass people all morning." "Let''s go to the Lord first to discuss the treaty. We are willing to make concessions. In the face of birds, we are willing to make concessions." Zhou Yuan did not know when he had appeared behind several people. "Let''s take a look at the crossbow first. See how much face you can give to China and how many steps you can take back." Chapter 535 "Poof poof" Like rain arrows, they bloom all over the sky and fall on the hillside. The dense scarecrows fall down like cut wheat. With only two volleys, most of the scarecrow covered half the hillside was swept away. The broken straw and grass scraps flying all over the mountain fell in the depression at the bottom of the hillside, in the open space between the crossbows, and on the pale Blaise''s head. "How?" Zhou Yuan asked Blaise with a smile. He only felt that all the bad breath in his chest had dissipated. Looking at the deflated face, he felt as comfortable as he wanted. Blaise didn''t speak, gasped heavily, and glared at the crossbows not far away, as if he wanted to see them broken. With such a crossbow, although it can not be compared with the powerful crossbow, the Han army already has a proud capital. At least it will not be one-sided and let its own army t ¨² sh ¨¡ Yes. "This is not a strong crossbow opponent." Blaise said in a muffled voice, unwilling to admit defeat. Joseph said, "Lord Zhou, we have seen the power of this crossbow. Our negotiation has begun?" Zhou Yuan shook his head: "our negotiation has already started. The Lord has given the final conditions. If you can accept it, we will sign the treaty. If you leave, you can''t accept it. Then we will prepare ourselves and meet each other outside Jiameng pass." Joseph lowered his head and felt very suffocated. He had a strong crossbow. Shouldn''t he be himself? Why are the bones of the Han people so hard? Aren''t they afraid that we really push the strong crossbow up. Blaise shook his head: "Lord Zhou, please forgive us that we can''t accept the price increase. I can''t explain it to his Majesty the great emperor, to the Secretary of the army, and to all of you in the Academy of Sciences. It''s impossible." Zhou Yuan turned and left: "In that case, please come back. We will meet each other outside Jiameng pass." A forbidden man standing behind Zhou Yuan turned his eyes and waved to a sergeant in the pile of sergeants not far away, passing the news of the failure of the negotiation. The tessi refused to sign the treaty and were going to war. Zhou Yuan''s heart is full of anxiety. It''s over. The Taixi people refused to step back, refused the king''s request, and began to fight again. The ministers in the court, led by Da Zhengzheng, will criticize the king again. Go back and meet Qian Shangshu, Zhou Ping, Shi Lang and Yu Shangshu. Discuss carefully how to deal with the criticism of the court. Be sure not to let these people''s criticism damage the king''s feathers. "Wait a minute" Joseph shouted at Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan was shocked. He stopped, turned around and looked at Joseph suspiciously. Joseph looked at Blaise: "Sir, you are making such a big decision that you need to speak in person." Blaise turned pale: "Lord Zhou, we agree to sign the treaty. On the basis of the original, if the quantity of special gold is increased, the price will rise according to the quantity." "Sign the treaty." After Zhou Yuan was slightly stunned, he looked ecstatic and succeeded! The texi are willing to sign the treaty. Great! World War I was avoided, and the prince would no longer receive criticism from those people. Hahaha, it''s still the king''s plan. I know that the Tibetans will not risk a real war. The king is indeed the king. "Come on, please Lord Zhou Ping. Let''s return to the gift department." "Lord Blaise, Lord Joseph, please." Zhou Yuan bowed down and motioned to them. At the same time, Zhou Ping came from behind and raised his hand: "Take it" Several wolf like guards rushed up and held down the imperial guard who delivered the news. A rag was stuffed into his mouth and blocked his words of begging for mercy. Zhou Ping squatted down, patted the forbidden army''s face, sneered and said: "The LORD said that there were many fine works in the forbidden army. I don''t believe it. Now it seems that the Lord is indeed right. The forbidden army should be cleaned again. Yu Wenze is domineering with his family identity and has repeatedly intervened in the other three camps. Do you know what to say later?" The forbidden man''s eyes wandered around, but he didn''t show that he knew how to do it. Zhou Ping stood up, sneered and said in front of Blaise and Joseph: "Cut it down. It''s a bandit. It doesn''t know whether to live or die." "Two, please." Zhou Pingyan smiled and asked Joseph to go out. At the same time, outside the palace gate, the officials of the upper court walked towards the palace gate one after another. Yu Wenze in Zhu Ziguan clothes stabbed and sat at the palace gate, surrounded by several officials. "Lord Yuwen, it''s time to go." "It''s not a way to wait like this. The result is not so fast." "Your majesty will blame you for missing the hour." Several ministers urged yuwenze. Yu Wenze stood up, stretched out his hand to straighten Zhu Ziguan''s clothes, squinted and urged his minister: "You guys, be careful. We''re not waiting for news. We''re resting here so that we can meet the holy master in our best state when we go to the court." Riding a fast horse from the rosefinch street, he knocked over many pedestrian vendors all the way. Tomatoes and eggs flew in a mess. The knight saw Yu Wenze and flew over his horse with respectful tone. "I''ve seen a general. There''s news from Beidaying. It''s failed." Yu Wenze''s face was happy, his robe sleeve brushed and walked towards the palace gate. "Go, gentlemen, you''re going to court. Haven''t you had enough rest?" The ministers followed, with uncontrollable joy on their faces. "Later, I''m going to ask your majesty to consult Su Lu. I''m not going to sign a treaty with the Tibetans. It''s over." "If there is a war, how many lives will be ruined in Qin. Su Lu is ignoring the common people for his own face." "Such a man is not worthy of being a general. His majesty should take back his military power and give it to a clan like general Yuwen, who is dedicated to his country." In the hall of diligent administration, all the officials shout long live. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N stand in front of the throne and concentrate on your voice. "The ministers have something to play early." Immediately, officials from six ministries came out to play. There was a sign of drought in xidisha Prefecture, which needed your Majesty''s approval of a new internal affairs strategy. After the great victory of Luojiang, what kind of internal affairs mistakes should be taken for the current land of two rivers. Qin land recuperated. Although the policy of tax exemption was carried out, there is still a lack of people. Whether to immigrate to Qin land and where to immigrate is the best. For a moment, the hall became lively again. The sun hung high, the sun became hot, and the performance of the ministers finally came to an end. Pound looked at his nose, nose and heart, stood in front of the ministers, quietly waiting for today''s play. The main female Li Yunji sent someone to assassinate the prince. Now the evidence is conclusive. It should be the turn of the Ministry of punishment. "I have a play." Dazheng Li Weiyuan suddenly stood up, knelt down and shouted at the top of his voice. Both pound and Yang Biao, like clay puppets, opened their eyes and looked at Li Weiyuan kneeling in the middle. A look of doubt flashed in their eyes at the same time. This is to get ahead of the Ministry of punishment and strike first to get Su Lu down. "The minister impeached Su Lu, Prince of Anguo, who had the right to be independent, acted recklessly and forcibly decided to negotiate with the Taixi people, resulting in the failure of the negotiation and the beginning of the war." "Now the Taixi people have refused Su Lu''s last request and have started your country. The war between us and the Taixi people has started again." "With a strong crossbow as the precursor, China''s Han Dynasty can''t resist the strong crossbow of the Tibetans. Please remove Su Lu''s official post to correct the situation, send someone else to negotiate and reduce the conditions. Even if you lose some interests, everything should be done as long as you don''t fight with the Tibetans." Li Qing stood up and stared angrily at Li Weiyuan. "But I just think how to bend my knees so that the Taixi people can sign the treaty." Yu Wenze stepped out: "Your Majesty, it''s better to bend your knees than to die millions of people. The strong crossbow of the West Thai people can destroy the mountain and the city with one blow. If there is a war, how many people in the Qin area will die and how many people will migrate from China to fill the big hole in the Qin area." "Your Majesty, think twice for the sake of the country and the common people, your majesty." Chapter 536 In the hall of diligent administration, above the imperial rank. Li Qingqi''s face turned red, and the bright yellow dragon robe was stirred by the uncontrollable breath, as if it would burst in the next moment. "For the sake of the country, the common people, Yu Wenze, you, the governor of Beidaying, also want to intervene in the Korean situation and threaten me?" In the hall, Li Qing focused on breathing, and the sound echoed back and forth, four or five times before it completely dissipated. All the courtiers changed their faces, especially Li Weiyuan. His face was ugly and tight. He impeached Su Lu not for the sake of the Li family. His majesty protected Su Lu in this way. Don''t you know that his military power is growing and his generals are all over the guards, and he has conspired against Su Lu. Yu Wenze''s heart thumped. He still underestimated Su Lu''s position in his Majesty''s heart. Seeing her like this, she was not affected by the Empress Dowager and other imperial women at all. I was desperate to impeach Su Lu and replace Su Lu as the first person in the army. I''m afraid I can''t realize it. Pound stepped out and saluted Li Qing: "Your Majesty, I think that general Yuwen and dazongzheng are right, but what the LORD did is also for China''s Han Dynasty. But has your majesty ever thought about why so many ministers came forward to impeach the Lord?" "Is there really nothing wrong with the Lord?" Pound said bitterly; "Since the minister took charge of the military department, he has either recruited and recruited soldiers for the Lord or worried about how to raise food and grass for the Lord''s army. These jobs account for 60% of the time in a day." "In the rest of the time, we have to spare 20% to discuss the pension of the dead sergeant, the sacrifice and maintenance of the martyrs'' temple, and so on. If this continues, China will not be far away from the destruction of the country." Yang Biao also stood up: "I think it''s not a good thing for the king to levy too much, cause too much damage to the country''s human and financial resources, and cause too much damage to the country and the people. I''d like to ask your majesty to think twice about impeachment." For a time, in the hall of diligent administration, there were voices impeaching Su Lu one after another. All ministers stood up and impeached Su Lu. Li Qing looked at the ministers who bowed their heads in the hall and was almost mad. These were the ministers who valued themselves. Unexpectedly, they all came against Su Lu. Decadent sat down on the throne, and Li Qing held his forehead with his hand. g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N immediately said: "the ministers have something to play early, nothing to retreat from the dynasty." "Retreat" g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N without waiting for the ministers to speak, he lengthened his voice and said the words of retreating from the dynasty. The voice was long and overwhelmed the sudden noise in the hall. "Duo" A loud drink rang out from the crowd. Li congshun, the prince of the Fu Kingdom, rushed up the imperial steps, lifted the nine whip in his hand and faced G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N fought on. "The eunuch, in a public place and with a bright future, dares to suppress the courtiers'' discussion, overturns black and white, and wants to die." Li congshun is the grandparent of Li Qing, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N didn''t dare to avoid or fight back. He just held his head and let Li congshun hit him. Li Weiyuan stood up and said loudly, "Your Majesty, what we have done today is only for the sake of my Li family. Please make a decree to abolish the title of Su Lu and cut the title for the people." All the ministers of pound also said in unison: "Your Majesty, please make a clear decree to abolish the title of Sulu and cut the title for the people." Li congshun waved a nine whip: "this whip was given by the first Emperor Gaozong. If your majesty doesn''t agree, I''ll kill the eunuch who caused trouble to the court today." "Click" The armrest of the imperial steps was crushed by Li Qing. Looking at Li congshun with both eyes, Li Qing was angry and anxious. He was so proud that he was forced to set up Su Lu. He really couldn''t succeed. Even the courtiers couldn''t resist. Yes, when the father emperor was still there, he was repeatedly bullied by the courtiers because of his indecision. When he succeeded to the throne, he thought that he would never be bullied by the ministers like the father emperor. Now it seems that he is not as good as the father emperor. However, he is luckier than his father and has Su Lu. No matter how much trouble these people make, they can''t turn over any waves. "Where is the palace guard?" Li Qing asked, the right palace guard is on duty today. Zhao Pu is from Su Lu. The palace is still under his control. "Wow" A group of palace guards rushed into the main hall, stood among the ministers, bowed and stood in silence, and waited for Li Qing''s order to arrest them. "Your majesty will die if he does not accept good advice." Li Weiyuan shouted, turned his head and rushed up the imperial steps. "Dong" Li Weiyuan''s head hit the imperial steps, and the blood splashed out immediately. "Today''s morning hall is lively enough." Su Lu''s voice rang out at the gate of the hall. Looking at the diligent hall like the vegetable market, the corners of his mouth were full of sneers. "You are a high-ranking official of the state of Han, the face of the imperial court and an example in the army. You are as absurd as a street ruffian. If your advice is not successful, you should seek death and life, such as scolding Street shrews?" He kicked away Yu Wenze, who stood in the middle of the hall, and Su Lu walked up the imperial steps. "Su Lu, how dare you..." Yu Wenze was so angry that Su Lu dared to kick himself and reached out to catch Su Lu behind him. However, before his hand reached Su Lu''s shoulder, Yu Wenze''s shoulder was caught by Zhao Pu and Li Ling who followed him, and his words were swallowed back. Royal steps, G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N has been beaten, his face is bruised, and his hands protecting his head are full of blood. ¡°g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n. Your martial arts are used to protect your majesty. When someone attacks the imperial rank, you dare not even return your hand. Kill him and have a king to support you. " Su Lu scolded G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N said. The next moment, Li congshun''s curse rang. "Bastard, you want to kill me. See how the king kills you." Turn the whip. Li congshun is coming to whip Su Lu. The next moment, Li congshun felt a pain in his chest and saw G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N his bloody cheek was full of ridicule, and his palms had been printed on his chest. The pain of tearing heart and cracking lung came from his chest, and Li congshun suddenly remembered this G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N is not only a eunuch, but also a great martial arts master of the Han state. Great masters should not be humiliated. Li congshun remembered what Gaozong said to himself when he was young, and then his eyes darkened and he lost consciousness. "Patter" Li congshun flew out of the imperial steps and landed on the smooth ground of the hall, motionless. Su Lu stood on the imperial steps, turned to look at the chaotic ministers, sneered and said: "They all want to impeach me, they all want to participate in me, they all want me to be cut into the people, and they all want to kill me." "You''re fine." Su Lu''s tone was full of anger. Looking at the colored ministers below, he sat down on the throne. "Before impeaching me, think about it. Hundreds of thousands of troops in the Han country are under the control of Su Lu. Do you want to kill me or fight with your own head when impeaching me?" "Pound, do you think I''m in the way? I''m in the way of you, the Minister of war. I want to push me down through the affairs of the imperial clan so that I can become the first person in the army." "Yuwenze, you have the same mind as pound. Something unknown also wants to replace me." "Don''t think you have control of several forbidden troops, you feel that the capital is under your control. In those years, the four camps rebelled together, and the king can keep his Majesty''s throne. You are too far away." "Come on, take off Pound''s black gauze official clothes and go to jail." "Didn''t Li Weiyuan beg for death, drag him out of the Meridian Gate, throw him on the rosefinch street and expose himself to the sun for three days. If anyone dares to save him, he will be an accomplice in the crime." "Yuwenze linked the four camps and plotted against them. When they were killed, they made a decision." Several forbidden guards rushed up, with steel knives flashing in their hands. Yu Wenze immediately jumped up, "Your Majesty, this is the hall of diligence, here..." "Click" Yuwenze''s head flew up, and the hot blood in his cavity gushed out and sprinkled on Yang Biao, the Minister of household next to him. Su Lu looked at the astonished and inexplicable ministers Yang Biao and said with a sneer: "All of you are awake, and I know who has the final say in the Han Dynasty." Chapter 537 In the hall of diligent administration, blood splashed three steps, and the courtiers knelt all over. Li congshun''s body was lying on the ground. Yu Wenze''s body was separated. Pound was knocked down and his official robe was stripped. The whole person looked desolate and old. Yang Biao, the Minister of household, knew that he could not be spared today, but he still raised his head and said: "My Lord, you have unified the army to fight everywhere. Although you have opened up territory and territory for China''s Han Dynasty, the people in China are miserable and empty. Do you think it''s right to do so?" "Yang Biao is the Minister of the Ministry of household. His relatives have lived in Shazhou for generations. Now, Shazhou has been in severe drought for many years, and almost no grain has been harvested. The people need the imperial court to transport grain for relief. The Rouran army, the Luojiang army and the western Liaoning army all need the imperial court to supply food and grass." "Lord, what should I do with Yang Biao? In the face of such a situation, on the one hand is Shazhou who gave birth to me and raised me, and on the other hand is the warrior who conquered the border for the imperial court. I Yang Biao should take care of that side?" Yang Biao finished and crawled to the ground, unable to himself. Su Lu took a deep look at Yang Biao, turned his head and said to Li Qing who was also on the throne: "Do you believe what Yang Biao said?" Li Qingwen was stunned, and her pretty face was full of surprise: "aren''t these all true?" Su Lu shook his head and said to the kneeling Yang Biao, "Yang Biao, kill people and kill people. If you want, let pingqi answer you." Pingqi took a booklet in his hand, unfolded it, and then read it. "In the spring of the third year, driven by the local gentry Yang Mo, the people of Shazhou collectively opposed the planting of sweet potatoes and potatoes. In that year, Shazhou failed to promote the planting of potatoes and sweet potatoes." "In the spring of the sixth year, Yang Mo once again promoted the civil unrest in Shazhou, damaged the officials of the Ministry of industry and advised the Department of agriculture. The promotion of potatoes and sweet potatoes in Shazhou was obstructed again." The people are destitute. In the eight spring, the drought in the sand and the hard work of the people in the area led to the withdrawal of the potato and sweet potatoes from the state by the local officials in the state of Sha. The drought was originally reclaimed by one hundred and twenty thousand jin, and six hundred and thirty thousand kg of potatoes and sweet potatoes were transferred back and forth before and after the imperial court, so as to restore the famine of Yang Mohuo. The court suddenly quieted down. Everyone''s eyes focused on Yang Biao. Who is Yang Mo? He is Yang Biao''s direct brother. If you want to say that there is nothing about him, all the officials will not believe. Li Qing looked at Yang Biao and shook his hands angrily: "come on, drag Yang Biao down, take off the black yarn and take off the official clothes. I treat you sincerely. I didn''t expect you to repay me with corruption and dereliction of duty." "Send a decree to seize Yang Mo''s family wealth and kill the three families." "Check the local officials in Shazhou. Anyone who commits corruption and dereliction of duty shall be beheaded and relocated to the border according to the seriousness of the crime, and the punishment shall be meted out by the Ministry of punishment according to the crime." Yang Biao was dragged away directly by the forbidden guard and couldn''t say a word. He knew about Yang mo. in order to get the Ministry of household to approve disaster relief food, Yang Mo wrote to him many times before he could approve 120000 disaster relief food. Yang Biao was dragged away, and the diligent administration hall immediately quieted down. There was no other sound except the wind outside the hall. Su Lu continued to command and said, "G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n. I have been impeached just now. You have made it clear to me. See who they are? " "Those who belong to the clan family will be deprived of their official status, cut their knights, deprived of their clan identity and distributed to the frontier." "Since they want me to die, I can''t make him feel better." There was chaos in the hall. All the imperial officials rolled out, knelt in front of the imperial steps, cried and begged Su Lu to take back his order and Li Qing to persuade the Lord. Li Weiyuan struggled to sit up, looked at the two people on the imperial step and immediately cried. "It''s over, it''s over. My Li family''s territory will finally fall into your outsider''s hands." "Su Lu, even if I die and go down to see the former Emperor, I will sue you for usurping the throne Du ¨® Qu ¨¢ n." Su Lu sneered, "Li Weiyuan, you are devoted to the Li family. I believe this, but how do you know I will take Li Qing''s land? Is this emperor really as easy as you think?" "Li Qing is now the emperor. If it weren''t for me, you would shoot your brain melon seeds that are about to be smashed. Think carefully. Pound and Yu Wenze, will these arrogant generals obey Li Qing''s assignment?" "Don''t talk about opening up territory. They, even Tule, can''t deal with the waste, will fight in their dens to the destruction of the Han state." "Li Weiyuan, Li Weiyuan, you are as stupid as your fat pig daughter. When you are fooled, you rush up to impeach me, SH ¨£ b ¨© That''s the thing. " "Zhou Yuan, throw the treaty just signed with Tessie in his face." Zhou Yuan came forward and put the signed treaty in front of Li Weiyuan: "At the insistence of the king, Taixi people signed this treaty. Except for some irrelevant positions, China did not give in. This treaty did not damage China at all." "The Taixi people are going to attack our Han country? You losers are so clever that you really think that war can be completed by moving your upper and lower lips. It will kill people and cost money and food." "The king''s unified army beat the Taixi people crying for their parents and countless deaths and injuries. You think the Taixi people can destroy our Han country with a strong crossbow. It''s a daydream." Li Weiyuan looked at the book in front of him. It was true. It was true. The Taixi people didn''t mean to attack the state of Han. Yu Wenze deceived himself. This bastard is ambitious and deceives himself with false news. He''s dead. If he''s not dead, I''ll kill him today. Li Weiyuan glanced at the princess of the auxiliary country whose corpses were separated. His tears flowed out. It was all his fault. Just before the Chaoyi meeting, yuwenzela went to talk to the princess of the auxiliary country. If he didn''t speak, how could the princess of the auxiliary country start and die in the hall. Because of his persuasion, he made the princes of Fu state lose their life at night and die in this golden hall. He was guilty. "My Lord is guilty. Please give me your death." Li Weiyuan knelt down and kowtowed to Li Qing. "I deserve more than my death. Please allow me to die." Su Lu sneered: "death, I won''t give you death. Aren''t you loyal to the Li family? I''ll let you die and won''t see the king take your Li family''s territory." "A decree was issued to remove Li Weiyuan from his major official duties, deprive him of the imperial family title, and cut the rank for the people." "It''s a decree that Li Yunji, Li Weiyuan''s eldest daughter, was bewitched by others to assassinate the king. She will hold a joint trial with the Ministry of punishment in Dali temple and be sure to find out the real murderer behind the scenes." "Zhou Yuan made meritorious contributions in the negotiation and was transferred to the Ministry of household and acted as the Minister of the Ministry of work." "Zhou Ping worked hard and made outstanding contributions. He was promoted to the Minister of war." "Zhao Pu made meritorious service in escorting him and was transferred to the right chamberlain of the Ministry of war." "Dong Cheng made meritorious service in guarding the border and was transferred to the left waiter of the military department." Su Lu gave orders, and his tone was full of no doubt. Li Qingchang sighed and whispered beside Su Road: "These people will no longer disobey my will?" Su Lu smiled and pinched Li Qing''s chin: "don''t worry, I''ll support you. These people dare to withdraw them as just now." A Chamberlain entered the hall with a silk book in his hand and knelt down and said: "I inform your majesty, your majesty, that the Northern Expedition army will return and accompany the Rouran king family to present their credentials and attach them to the country." Chapter 538 On February 2, the Dragon looked up. The cold of winter has gradually gone away, the warmth of spring has begun to spread all over the world, the willow shoots beside the road have sprouted, and the crowd welcoming the northern expedition into the city has crowded the long street. The north gate of the capital was wide open, and a team of guards with bright armor were marching into the city. The leader is Dong Cheng with silver helmets and white armor. He rode on his horse and looked at the cheering people along the road. A sense of pride sprang up in his heart. He fought hard. Although he didn''t want these people to live in peace, how can he feel so good now. Behind Dong Cheng, there was a solemn guard. Among the guards of the brigade, there were Hubley with a drooping head and a group of gentle nobles. After all, he Baili couldn''t escape Su Yun''s pursuit. The forbidden guard camp and the bird camp came out together. All the world was sealed. He Baili, who was shrinking into the herdsman''s snow cellar, was caught. The whole country surrendered. When he was forced to write the silk book, he knew that he was finished and Rouran was finished. Because of his arrogance, Rouran''s foundation for hundreds of years would belong to the state of Han. Sorry, what are you doing to provoke the Han state! Offering prisoners to the imperial temple is the lifelong pursuit of all generals on the battlefield, and Dong Cheng is no exception. When the Wei army went to the temple, an attendant came and followed Dong Cheng. "Your Majesty has an order to offer general Dong Cheng a prisoner to the imperial temple to comfort the ancestors of the Han state." Holding the silk book in both hands, Dong Cheng dismounted and walked to the temple. Originally, after a long walk, some of the weary guards raised their heads and looked at the temple in front of them. Offer prisoners to the temple and comfort our ancestors. I didn''t expect my family to come to this day. "Your Majesty has an intention to offer prisoners." The waiter shouted loudly, and his voice echoed in front of the Taimiao gate. The guards immediately moved, in groups of three, escorting the Rouran royal family to the imperial temple. In the Taimiao temple, Li Qingli took over the silk book held by Dong Cheng''s hands on the white jade steps. The silk book was immediately stretched out and floated in the wind. "Offer prisoners" The guards escorted Herbert in, kneeling on their heads under the white marble steps. Li Qing looked at the gentle royal family kneeling all over the ground and breathed a sigh. Last year, the four king courts of Tule rebelled, Tianlan city fell, and general Xie Wan was defeated and killed. At this time, all the officials thought that the Northern Territory was not protected. It was su Lu who hurried back to Beijing and personally led a few sergeants to rush to the north. In World War I, tens of thousands of Rouran troops were destroyed and the peace of Xuanfu was guaranteed. Hum, these are the people who killed my general Xie Wan and made me lose a confidant. damn. "The Rouran royal family committed a heinous crime, killing countless Chinese people and damaging hundreds of thousands of our guards. Several generals should be beheaded." Li Qing looked at the gentle royal family under the steps and said. Next to G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N I''m a little confused. There''s no such thing in the prisoner offering. Your majesty, what''s going on. But your majesty has said to behead, then these people can only die here. "Your Majesty has an order. The Rouran royal family has committed extremely heinous crimes. They have killed countless Rouran people and thousands of generals. Their crimes should be beheaded. They are expected to immediately launch the imperial temple and ask them to be beheaded in the street." Immediately, the bodyguards rushed out, took over these gentle royal families, pushed and shooed out of the temple and asked and beheaded in the street. Outside the Taimiao temple, the voice of the people immediately sounded. For the first time, the people in the capital saw the interrogation of foreigners. Before, don''t say the interrogation of Taimiao temple, even a few foreigners have never seen. Now they are deeply proud to see these foreigners with deep eyes and high noses being interrogated and beheaded. Li Qing looked at Dong Cheng, who was forced by the steps, and ordered him to say: "Dong Cheng worked hard and made great achievements. He became a first-class founding son of the Jin Dynasty and was transferred to Zuo Shilang of the military department." "All the officers and men are rewarded for their hard work and high achievements." The soldiers at the foot of the steps immediately shouted thanks. Dong Cheng stood on the steps, kneeling and retreating. The NIMA steps are too narrow. In the prince''s residence of an Guo, Su Lu sat in the yard and took a nap. Listening to the mountain cry outside, he shook his head. When he was about to close his eyes, the land war came and asked for instructions and said: "Lord, I want to see you in my old robe." Su Lu waved his hand and said, "I''m tired and need to rest. I can''t see guests." At the end of the war between the West and the north, Su Lu felt that the burden on his shoulders was light. Now he just wanted to take a nap in the sun and enjoy this rare afternoon. The marine looked left and right, took two steps forward, knelt on one knee, lowered his voice and said: "Lord, it''s the last general''s old robe, your old command." Su Lu squinted at the land war, impatiently interrupted him and said: "Isn''t it the people of the state of Qin who are still so careful? Xiang Chong or Huo Ze, it''s worth being so careful." Lu Zhan''s face was accompanied by a smiling face. "I''m not afraid that you fell asleep. Didn''t you hear clearly? It''s Xiang Chong and the second boy of Fubo''s family." Su Lu sat up straight, sighed and said, "let him in. Li Lu acted quickly and has delivered my letter." A moment later, Xiang Chong, dressed in coarse linen, came in from the outside with a man in the same dress. He greeted the land war with a sad face. When he saw Su Lu, his eyes twinkled. "Xiang Chong has seen the Lord, and the Lord is safe." Su Lu waved his hand: "get up and come to me. What''s the matter?" Xiang Chong stood up, refused the chair brought by the land war, and said cautiously: "Lord, I will come here at the end just to ask the Lord to let go of the state of Qin in Liangzhou and tens of thousands of soldiers in the land of Qin." Su Lu shook his head. "You shouldn''t tell me about it. Go to your emperor and see if he is willing to surrender. If he is willing, these soldiers can be preserved. I can meet them whether they go home for reunion or continue to serve in the army." Xiang Chong looked at Su Lu: "Lord, general Cao Hua is very ill in attacking Shule city. His majesty has issued a decree to recruit all 13-year-old men in Liangzhou to join the army and resist the army of the Han state." "In today''s Liangzhou, ten rooms are empty." He looked at me and said. Su Lu frowned, opened his eyes and looked at him: "the war in Shule city is urgent. Why do you come to me? Why, have you been dismissed or cut?" Xiang Chong lowered his head and his tone was full of helplessness: "I spoke to your majesty, angered your majesty, and was reduced to the people." Su Lu looked at ah Er behind Xiang Chong: "Fubo told me that he had two sons. When the barbarians wreaked havoc in Qin last year, Fubo did small business in Wuyuan and Fangcheng in order to live. He guarded a small wild vegetable stall in the cold winter and December, just to exchange some small money for you and Ah Da to marry a daughter-in-law." "Half a month ago, Fubo was devastated when he heard that ADA was dead. Li Lu came here from Jiameng pass and begged me to write a letter to kill you." "Dad" Ah Er knelt directly on the ground and burst into tears. Su Lu scolded ah ER and said, "since you''re here, go home and be filial to your father." "Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety can''t be perfect. You don''t have to go to Liangzhou, a place in danger of war. Go back to western Liaoning to serve Fubo." Ah Er looked at Xiang Chong in embarrassment. Xiang Chong sighed: "go and take good care of Fubo. I''m sorry for Fubo''s failure to take good care of ADA. It''s also an explanation to Fubo that I can send you all back." Ah Er left. Su Lu squinted at Xiang Chong: "you can''t go back to Liangzhou. I''ll find you a job to study in the martial arts school. After reading this session, come back to me." Chapter 539 Xiang Chong was taken away by the land war. According to Xiang Chong''s temperament, he is sure to go back to Liangzhou to explain to the emperor of Qin and the soldiers of the state of Qin who are shrinking in Liangzhou. Send Xiang Chong away. When the land war came back, he reported the arrangement for Xiang Chong to Su Lu, as if he wanted to stop talking. Su Lu stretched out and leaned back on the recliner. In this warm early spring, the sun is really the best enjoyment. "Order the forbidden guard camp to sneak into Liangzhou and spread the news that all Liangzhou soldiers, those who abandon their weapons and surrender will not be killed or captured, those who do not fight when the army is near the city will not be captured, and those who are stubborn will not be forgiven." "The land of Qin is thousands of miles away. There can be no more dead people. Those who return to their hometown will give 30 mu of land." Su Lu closed his eyes and said slowly in the warm sun. The marine lowered his head, nodded on one knee and knelt down to listen to Su Lu''s orders, but Su Lu''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally became a subtle breath. Dani, standing beside Su Lu, made a silent move to the land war. The land war understood, stood up and slowly retreated out. Gao Dabao approached and asked, "Lutou, what are you going to do just now?" The marine''s eyes twinkled with light: "this is the way the king gave Liangzhou soldiers to live. I''ll take people to go in person and be sure to save most people''s lives." "I was born in the black flag army, and I still have some robes in the army. I hope they can help me save more children." Gao Dabao smiled: "let me go, Lutou. There is no war around now. Your majesty will certainly not let the LORD go away. I can hold it here." Lu Zhan looked at Gao Dabao and said, "I''ve heard that last time you went home for a blind date, this time you can get a wife. I dare not take you." Gao Dabao grabbed Lu Zhan''s arm: "Lu tou, you''re wrong. Although I''m about to get a wife, I haven''t got a wife yet. The prince''s rule is to marry a wife and try not to go to the battlefield." Lu Zhan shook his head: "don''t embarrass me. Besides, I don''t need you to go to Liangzhou this time. I can solve the problem by having dinner and drinking wine with those paoze." Gao Dabao sniffed: "it''s so easy. I''ll go there by yourself." Sulu was awakened by the noise of the two people. She glanced at Dani who covered herself with a thin quilt. Sulu scolded angrily: "Gao Dabao, get over here." Gao Dabao, who was quarrelling with the army, came helplessly and saluted Su Lu. "Lord, what can I do for you?" "Before your brother left, he begged me in front of you and wouldn''t let me send you to camps everywhere. Why, your skin itched after a few days of peace." Gao Dabao shrunk his head and didn''t speak. Although he knew that his eldest brother was for his own good, he learned all his skills, but finally he could only nest in the capital, making Gao Dabao feel uncomfortable. Su Lu saw Gao Dabao''s appearance and knew he didn''t listen. "Go and invite Zhenyuan Taoist priest and qingfengmingyue to me, and Zhou Ping Shangshu and Zhao Pu to me." Gao Dabao left. Dani asked Su Lu strangely, "Lord, why did you invite Taoist Zhenyuan to Zhou Ping''s Shangshu?" Su Lu was fascinated again: "of course, it''s the reorganization of the Ordnance Department. The Ordnance Department should be hung under the Ministry of arms according to the system. In the previous four-party war, I didn''t have time to clean up, so I dragged it down. Now I don''t need to leave Beijing. Naturally, I have to clean up here." Dani narrowed her eyes. The prince doesn''t have to go out to fight again. In this way, it''s much easier for her to see the prince in the future. It wasn''t long before Zhou Ping and old Taoist Zhenyuan came. Zhao Pu came a little late because of his handling of prisoner offering. "I intend to reorganize the Ordnance Department and put the Ordnance Department under the command of the Ministry of arms." Su Lu looked at Zhou Ping and said. Zhou Ping felt a doubt on his face, but immediately said, "you''re right, Lord. Ordnance is used by soldiers. It''s convenient for us to control the Ordnance Department and make ordnance according to the needs of the army." Su Lu nodded. Zhou Ping has some abilities, but he was pressed by pound in the past. Now he has taken refuge in himself and has enough courage. Master Zhenyuan said reluctantly, "Lord, why did you reorganize the Ordnance Department and invite me here?" The old Taoist priest worked with birds and developed several new types of birds in succession according to the method proposed by Su Lu. Now he is devoted to the production of birds and doesn''t care about other things at all. Qingfeng yawns and is listless. He also knows that it is not easy to see the Lord and should behave well. However, Qingfeng has been working with his master on birds day and night these days. Qingfeng feels that he is about to die. The bright moon opened her mouth and said, "does the Lord mean to let my master be an officer of the reorganized Ordnance Department? How old is it?" Su Lu waved his hand, "after the reorganization of the Ordnance Department, the grade of the Ordnance Department will be upgraded to the first level of the military government directly under the Shilang of the Ministry of arms. The chief officer is the staff general. From the fourth grade, he will govern the management of the ordnance government." "The ordnance mansion should be fully equipped, including not only birds and crossbows, but also standard Long Qi ¨¡ Ng, standard sabers and standard armor, and we should develop new ordnance according to the current reality. " Zhou Ping then said, "just like the powerful crossbow of Taixi, we must make it. We must have such battlefield killers in the Han Dynasty." Su Lu nodded and continued: "strong crossbow is the most important production project of the Ordnance Department. The ordnance government governs all battalions, bird battalions, crossbow battalions, strong crossbow battalions and other battalions. You can decide for yourself." "Zhou Ping, who do you think is the right person to govern the ordnance mansion?" Zhou Ping looked at Zhao Pu next to him and said with a smile: "General Zhao Pu is an old man in the army. I think it is very appropriate for him to serve as the head of the Ordnance Department as a waiter of the Ministry of war." Su Lu glanced at Zhao Pu, who shook his head: "Lord, it''s not my refusal. It''s really that I have a big head when I see flying birds, not to mention the powerful crossbow. I estimated that I should preside over it. Don''t want to make this crossbow for ten or eight years." Dani suddenly summoned up her courage and said, "Lord, I''m willing to act as the chief officer of the ordnance mansion for the time being. If I don''t do well, you will withdraw my post at that time." Several people looked at Dani in surprise. Among the people present, except for the clear wind and bright moon, she was the youngest. Unexpectedly, she had the courage to introduce herself. Dani looked at everyone''s eyes, and her cheeks turned red, but she still said: "I am now leading the crossbow camp. In the past, I was also engaged in the production of birds and the production of new birds. I have also participated in the production of new birds. I am familiar with the two main weapons in the ordnance mansion, so I think I am the most suitable candidate." With a hard head, Dani''s forehead was sweating. She glanced at Su Lu, and Dani added a word in her heart. When I became the chief officer of the ordnance mansion, I had more reason to see more princes in the future. Chapter 540 When Zhou Ping returned home, it was dark, and the door of Zhou''s house was still surrounded by people who wanted to see the new Zhou Shangshu. The sedan bearer directly carried the sedan chair into the door and stopped in the yard. The housekeeper stood beside the sedan chair and said respectfully: "My Lord, there are Yang Zong, the assassin of Shazhou, Shi Gu, the governor of Jiangzhou Weifu, Wen Jiang, the governor of Luojiang Navy, and 12 officials at the county level. My Lord, this is a prayer." Zhou Ping took the worship note, glanced at the three copies of the worship notes of the officials of the frontier officials, and ordered in a tired tone: "These three people all return their thanks. Sir, I''m busy. I''ve been involved in major events in the army recently. I have no time." The housekeeper took the invitation and bowed down and said, "Wenjiang is the general valued by the Lord. It is said that the Lord contributed to Wenjiang''s defection." Zhou Ping picked his eyebrows and thought carefully: "Then pick out the posts in Wenjiang alone. You can meet me in person and mention my difficulties." The housekeeper answered. Zhou Ping went into the bedroom with a tired body and saw his wife and daughter whispering. "The master is back." "My father is back." The two of them asked about it. Mrs. Zhou Ping sat down and poured him tea. She complained: "The master is now six books of history. You can''t just focus on business, but don''t be tired." Zhou Ping drank up the tea, looked at his daughter, and thought of Dani''s offer when she discussed the establishment of the ordnance mansion today. She was unbalanced in an instant. "Zhiqing, you''re old enough. Haven''t you ever thought about joining the army or becoming an official, just thinking about getting married?" Daughter Zhou Zhiqing looked at her father in amazement. She didn''t understand why her father suddenly wanted to join the army. Is that what girls can do? General Xie Wan forced it out. Now there are no people. The lady was immediately dissatisfied: "what''s the matter with you again? How can you just think of pushing your daughter into the fire pit." Zhou Ping said about Dani and propped up the whole family with her weak shoulders. Even the LORD was amazed. Now she was allowed to act as the chief officer of the ordnance mansion. Later, she will be general Mingwei from the fourth grade. "The ordnance mansion will not only be the current grade, but I guess the Lord wants to completely separate the ordnance mansion, or the same grade as the Taixi Academy of Sciences, subordinate to the Secretary of the army, but naturally independent." "The chief officer of the Academy of Sciences, second only to the half grade official of the Secretary of the army, has reached this point with a woman. Colonel Wang is the first person." The lady listened to Zhou Ping''s remarks and her eyes began to glow. "Doesn''t the ordnance mansion need to go to the front? If so, we can let our daughter in. Even if we marry someone, we don''t have to teach our husband and children at home. Our daughter can''t be an ordinary family if she marries someone." Zhou Ping snorted coldly: "what ordinary people, I Zhou Ping started from humble beginnings. What''s the matter with ordinary people? Ordinary people can''t enter the ordnance mansion as officials. The Lord has said that in the future, these officials should pass the examination, and women can also participate in the examination." Zhou Zhiqing listened to her father''s words, and a light flashed in her eyes. Her Majesty, general Xie Wan and school captain Dong Ling were all examples she admired. According to the meaning of her father''s words, it seems that the Lord will open a new exam again. She must participate in the exam and become a court official. Holding a wrinkled arm, Zhou Zhiqing said with Jiao: "father, what exam, what content are you going to take..." At the same time, similar to the scene at Zhou Ping''s home, it began to be staged in the homes of officials everywhere in the capital. They were all concerned about the content of the examination and the grade after passing the examination. In the palace, Su Yun was telling Su Lu what he had seen and heard in the north. What happened during the elimination of the remnants of Rouran, the performance of your generals. "It''s inconvenient for us to transport our baggage. Although there are sleds and skates proposed by your brother, the weather is too cold and the horse can''t stand it." "Fortunately, there are large birds, which solves some of the problems of baggage transportation. If there is no transportation of birds, I really don''t know what the result will be." When the war entered the final stage, it was to calm down bandits and deserters everywhere and appease the herdsmen. There was a large amount of food, grass and baggage needed. Old fan of the baggage camp almost cleaned his hair. Su Lu nodded: "now we lack the tools to transport luggage. Carriages can''t run. Although sledges can run, they are a great test for horses. If only we could develop trains." "Train?" Su Yun looked at his brother in amazement. What''s new. Su Lu said casually, "a means of transportation, walking on a specific track, can transport a large number of luggage and materials day and night. As long as there is a specific track, this car can travel all over the world." Su Yun glanced: "what you think is very beautiful, brother. Let''s think of something practical, such as offering horses that can pull sleds in extremely cold weather, or letting the ordnance mansion develop new and bigger birds." Su Lu asked Gao Dabao nearby, "Dabao, your family is from Jiangzhou. How long does it take to go here from Jiangzhou?" Gao Dabao carefully calculated, "it will take 20 days to return to the Lord. Unless I whip my horse quickly, I can be faster." Su Lu shook his head. He just went to Jiangzhou. Later, he will destroy the state of Tang and occupy the land of Southern Tang. It will take longer from the south to the north. I''m afraid it will take three months to go north and south. "We still have to get the delivery equipment out." "By the way, I''m discussing with the people of the military headquarters to reform the military system. I''m going to set up a staff office in the military headquarters and mobilize young front-line generals to serve in the staff office. Are you interested?" Su Lu looked at Su Yun and asked. Su Yun''s eyes lit up: "how many products are the staff general?" Su Yun smiled: "the five grades start, the highest is the three grades, and the rest are the general staff of the flying bird army, the general staff of the crossbow artillery and the general staff of the infantry army." Su Yun''s eyes dribbled and whirled: "brother, who do you prefer to be the staff general of these three grades?" Su Lu shook his head: "I haven''t thought about the candidate yet. Of course, Dong Ling is the most suitable candidate, but she has insufficient qualifications. She just leaped the rank and promoted the general. Now she has suddenly reached a high position, which is not suitable." Su Yun said with a smile, "if I take the princess as the staff general of these three grades, I should have no problem." Su Lu looked at Su Yun, "the grade is enough, but you can''t suppress the young generals transferred from the front line to the staff office." Su Yun didn''t care at all and said, "let Dong Ling come too. She will serve as the general staff of the infantry army. Without my help, she can clean up those pricks." Su Lu took a look at Su Yun: "then you have to think about it. The grade of the staff office must not be so high. The highest is only from the fourth grade, and it will rise slowly behind." What has the final say of brother Su? "I know, brother, you have the final say, yes, brother, if you have that car, how many days do we need to go back to our hometown?" "Half a day" Su Lu said casually. He used to take the high-speed railway for hundreds of miles and finished it in a few hours. He still said more in this half day. Chapter 541 Spring flowers bloom, everything in the field begins to recover, and everything begins to put on green wings. Jiangzhou is located in the southern tip of the Han Dynasty. The temperature has gradually risen. The guards have changed their thick winter robes and spring and autumn uniforms. Zhao Wu, governor of Jiangzhou, was patrolling Shangshan and pointed to the foot of Shangshan not far away and said: "We should often send people here to patrol. This is the original place of Shangshan''s early departure written by the Lord. Gao Lan, that madman has coveted Shangshan for a long time. He has fought for Shangshan several times. This place may be lost in our hands." "Keep in touch with Dingxiang guards and get more information from them. People who make news are experts. They are all cultivated by the Lord. Don''t be too angry." Zhao Wu, wearing scarlet general robes and black official boots, ordered his generals to say. The general in charge of Shangshan defense nodded again and again. In response to Zhao Wu''s inquiry, he also said about his deployment to Shangshan and the recent guard action in Shangshan. A herald came quickly. When he came near, he was stopped by Zhao Wu''s personal soldiers. The herald turned over and dismounted and handed the personal soldiers a military affairs booklet. The soldier took the pamphlet and immediately came to report: "Dingxiang Wei sent information that the case of the prince''s assassination came to an end. Under the interrogation of Dali temple, Li Yunji confessed that she was instigated by the servant girls around her to assassinate the prince. According to Dingxiang Wei''s investigation, Li Yunji''s servant girls are from the Tang Dynasty, and most of the assassins came from the Tang state." Zhao Wu took the military affairs booklet and read it carefully. His face looked ugly: "Gao Lan is really a madman. He assassinates the Lord again and again. He is making a crazy test on the edge of death." The captain next to the lake green robe said: "Crazy emperor, crazy emperor, if you''re not crazy, how can you call it crazy emperor? This grandson died like this. Governor, let''s fight directly. There are bird camp and crossbow camp. Anyway, these clowns are not our opponents." After reading the military affairs booklet in his hand, Zhao Wu threw it to the next soldier and ordered him to say: "It''s my military order. Shangshan is under martial law to strictly prevent the Tang army from spying." "According to the military order of the Ministry of war, the flying bird camp is coming soon. Our Han country has been fighting for so many years and our national strength is poor. There is a severe drought in Shazhou. It is really inappropriate to use force again. Let Xie Ruyu go this time first." The guards nearby were disappointed when they heard the speech. They were left here at the beginning of the western expedition. Paoze, who participated in the western expedition in Qin, has now made outstanding contributions and become generals one by one. Grandson Hua Xun is now the fourth grade Xuanwei general, which makes these people envy lemon essence. They are all thinking about using troops to make contributions to the state of Tang. Zhao Wu took the performance of these people to the bottom of his eyes and said with a sneer: "One by one, they cheer me up. They say that Xie Ruyu should be released. It also depends on Xie Ruyu''s performance. The military orders of the Ministry of war and the departments of Jiangzhou are ready for the war. As soon as the flying bird camp is in place, they will immediately launch a provocation against Tang Shangshan Jiedu mansion and win Tang Shangshan county." "If Xie Ruyu dares to wave an army to attack, we''ll fight directly. If Xie Ruyu is willing to suffer this loss, we''ll let him go." All the captains began to shine. Zhao Wu turned and walked to the city, muttering: "What is the staff office? I haven''t heard of it. Damn it, I followed the military headquarters to issue military orders. There are two seals on a military affairs booklet." The next soldier lowered his voice to remind him: "A month ago, there was a document written by the Ministry of war, and the military reform presided over by the Lord. The Ministry of war set up two new institutions: the ordnance government and the staff office. The staff office is directly under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of war, and will be the command center of the war." Zhao Wu was stunned when he heard the speech, scratched his head and said in a stuffy tone: "it seems that there was such a thing. At that time, you mentioned it to me. I thought it was nonsense, so I didn''t take it to heart. I didn''t expect the staff office to become so soon." Half a month later, Cao Rui led the bird camp to Shangshan. After receiving the news, Zhao Wu has moved his governor''s office and stationed in Shangshan. All the armies in Jiangzhou are also gathering in Shangshan to make a war posture. The military oppression of the state of Tang began when Zhao Wu received a military order from the staff headquarters. Cao Rui was accompanied by the general of the staff office, headed by Su Yun and Dong Ling, who was responsible for presiding over the war. Take the flying bird camp as the main force to break through Shangshan County of Qin state, make arrangements around Shangshan county and prepare for a big war. The state of Han was poor after repeated wars. If the front was lengthened, the Ministry of household did not agree at all. The new minister of household resolutely did not agree to another war with the state of Tang. However, the state of Han could not help but express that the prince was assassinated. This is the bottom line discussed by the officials of the court. If the guards broke Shangshan County of the Tang state, it would be the Tang army f ¨£ ng ¨­ Ng, the staff office is allowed to stick to this battle, but it must not go further. The grain reserves of the major depots of the Ministry of household have begun to be insufficient. If there is another protracted war, the already stretched Ministry of household is afraid to go bankrupt. In Weifu, Shangshan County, Dong Ling and Zhao Wu are discussing the battle. "The flying bird camp went out and broke the north gate first, giving the Tang army five days to prepare. Five days later, the crossbow and the infantry went out and broke the Shangshan County in one fell swoop." "We still need to gather around to help, but I guess Xie Ruyu doesn''t dare to come. We just won a big victory over the British allied forces in Luojiang. The military power is prosperous. It''s unlikely that Xie Ruyu will fight directly." Zhao Wu patted the table and said, "if you beat his mother hard, I won''t believe it. Tang Jun is a face cop and doesn''t resist when he is riding on his face." "The Ministry of household is really troublesome. When we fight, we don''t use his family''s food. We also interfere in our military affairs. I don''t know what the Lord thinks. We also recognized them and agreed to fight such a small war." Su Yun said with a smile, "it''s our staff office''s fault. Here''s the inference about the tolerance limit of the state of Tang. If we reach the fifth Dai, the state of Tang will certainly have an army, but if we conquer Shangshan, the state of Tang will eat this dumb and send a few people to make a noise." Zhao Wu didn''t believe it: "I''ve been ridden. Xie Ruyu can bear it. I believe it. I don''t believe Gao Lan can bear it. This is the Shangshan he values. If he loses it, he won''t have to kill Xie Ruyu." Dong Ling waved his hand: "it''s all Zhou Shangshu''s fault. Why did he get to the chaotang hall according to the strategic inference shown to him by our staff office? Well, he was caught by the Ministry of household and only agreed to seize Shangshan County of the state of Tang. No further progress can be made." In the sky, the bird camp has been dispatched. The birds sent out this time are new birds that have been transformed. After transformation, they carry two iron balls and two hundred crossbows and arrows. Dani and old Taoist Zhenyuan are here. They want to see the power of this iron ball and whether they can break the gate of Shangshan with one blow. Cao Rui stood next to Dani and looked up at the birds leaving for Shangshan County in the distance. His tone was full of banter. "There are no birds in the state of Tang. Let them taste the pain of being hit on the head by birds this time." "Lord Wang, if the iron egg really smashes the gate, will you birds not improve?" Old Taoist Zhenyuan smiled: "it''s impossible not to improve. I really want to see how much impact this bird will have on the bird after dropping such a big iron egg." "Hum, Cao Rui was born in a martial arts school. He wanted to fight. He was short-sighted. Look at Xiao Dong Ling. Now he is the general of the staff office. What do you think..." Chapter 542 Tang state, Shangshan County Tang Jun on duty looked ugly. Looking at the birds flying in the sky, a group of Tang Jun had some cramps in their legs and stomach ¡Ë eight% ¡Ë eight% ¡Ë reading% ¡Ë books ¡Ú.¡ù o "What is this? It won''t kill people if it falls down?" "I don''t think it''s easy. Let''s be careful. Why are we coming towards our city?" "NIMA, brothers, stay away. The Han Army didn''t come up. Let''s stay away." Under the shouts of the captain at the head of the city, Tang Jun gave way and emptied the head of the city. "Boom" The iron eggs falling from the birds hit directly above the city gate. The iron egg falls on the city head and directly smashes a hole in the green brick at the city head. You can directly see the city gate hole. "The gate is broken" The Tang army under the city was crying for their parents. The iron eggs dropped by birds accidentally hit the top of the city gate. The heavy city gate wrapped in iron sheet was torn from the middle and broken into two pieces. "Patter" The wide city gate fell out directly and hit the ground, stirring up a piece of smoke and dust. The gate is broken! The garrison captain was shocked. Without the city gate, the Han Army wanted to attack the city. It was not like playing. Riding an army, you could rush into the city. "Come on, clean up the logs and rolling stones, block the city gate and block all the city gate holes for me." "Send a message to the general, saying that our gate has been broken." Tang Jun moved, but in a moment, he blocked the city gate. The garrison captain looked nervously at the Han Army camp in the distance. There was no intention of moving troops. Up to now, there has been no riding army. Does it mean that the Han Army doesn''t want to attack the city. Shangshan Jiedu mansion, Xie Ruyu''s white tiger Festival Hall. A herald quickly entered the festival hall under the support of two Pro troops of the festival house. "Sir, it''s bad. The gate of Shangshan has been broken when the Han army attacked it. ¨L eight ¨L eight ¨L read ¨L Book, ¡ù ¡ó¡± Xie Ruyu, who was examining the military affairs booklet, was stunned and asked coldly: "How many Han troops attacked the city? How long did it take to break the city?" "Send orders, summon all camp governors, raise the money and call the troops." After giving orders, Xie Ruyu continued to ask: "Shangshan must be lost. Before you came, did you pay attention to the configuration of the Han Army attacking Shangshan? Are there crossbow artillery, flying bird soldiers, these new forces of the Han army?" The herald was a little confused. The door of Shangshan was broken, and the Han Army had not entered the city yet. "Sir, the Han Army threw stones with birds flapping their wings in the sky and smashed our city gate. The Han Army hasn''t pressed up yet." Xie Ruyu picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech: "that''s the bird camp attacking the city. What does it mean that the army hasn''t been pressed? The Han Army hasn''t started attacking the city yet?" The herald nodded: "the Han Army didn''t attack the city. They only hit our city gate with stones every day." Xie Ruyu pondered a little and ordered: "Come here, take my seal and rush to Shangshan. Inform general Lu, who is guarding the city, that you must withdraw from Shangshan before the Han Army attacks the city and throw Shangshan to the Han army." The other generals in the festival hall disagreed one after another. "It''s not the style of our Tang army to retreat without war. Adults can''t." "The Han army is going to attack our country. It''s useless to give in blindly, my Lord." "I think we still stick to it. Although the Han Army has flying birds, crossbows and plain field operations, we are certainly not opponents, but we stick to it with the strong city." Xie Ruyu waved his hand and stopped the generals. "News came from our insiders in the state of Han. The state of Han was poor and was not prepared to use troops against the state of Tang. This time, the use of troops against Shangshan was an appearance of the newly established staff office. Give Su Lu a breath and lay down Shangshan, and they will not move forward." "Why not give up a business mountain and avoid a war." Xie Ruyu looked outside the festival hall. The willows in the yard had begun to sprout. It was a new year. "Ignore the actions of the Han Army, abandon a Shangshan county and let Su Lu be stabbed. The Han country will naturally stop." Generals, look at me and I look at you. I don''t understand why Xie Ruyu, who was very strong in the past, has become so weak and deceptive. "I will obey." Although he was puzzled, the generals still acted according to the order. Xie Ruyu looked at the backs of the generals and sighed. Su Lu dares to refuse the Tibetans because he has birds and crossbows and an invincible Han army. Your majesty sent someone to cooperate with the state of Qin to assassinate Su Lu. It''s a good idea. If Su Lu died, Li Qing would certainly not be able to suppress those arrogant soldiers and fierce generals. The state of Han would inevitably split. Without the threat from the north, the state of Tang might also have its own crossbows and birds. It''s a pity that the assassination failed, and it also damaged many insiders in the Han state. It''s a pity. It is impossible for the state of Han not to express it, otherwise the generals under Su Lu would not agree. It''s not too bad to lose Shangshan and calm the anger of the generals of the Han state. Ten days later, Gaolan Yujia went to Jiedu mansion in Shangshan. The king and his officials entered the white tiger Festival Hall, sat down in the festival hall, looked up and asked. "How is the battle in Shangshan?" Shangshan is very important in Gaolan''s mind. Originally, in Gaolan''s calculation, Shangshan is the capital of the new Tang Dynasty when the Han state is attacked and destroyed. Xie Ruyu bowed and said, "the Han Army has occupied Shangshan and has no trend to go south for the time being." Gao Lan frowned: "is Shangshan lost?" Xie Ruyu remained motionless and respectfully said, "lost, destroyed by the Han Army in one day." Gao Lan stood up and walked back and forth in the festival hall, slapping Shuai on the case. "Wow" The handsome case collapsed directly, and the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table and the military affairs booklet were lost on the ground. Gao Lan said coldly, "is there any hope of getting it back?" Xie Ruyu looked up and glanced at Gao Lan. He didn''t understand why he asked. He had made everything clear in the 800 Li express. Why his majesty still couldn''t see it. "Yes, but it''s not worth it." Xie Ruyu said calmly that there was no war with the Han Army, nor was su Lu the one who unified the army, and the Tang army may not have no chance. Gao Lan was delighted: "OK, then call back and take Shangshan back." Xie Ruyu''s face became ugly in an instant. This NIMA, your majesty, didn''t take his analysis into his heart at all. "Your Majesty, think twice. This Shangshan represents Su Lu''s face. We can''t fight." Gao Lan waved his hand: "you''re right, but the Han Army has no food, and they don''t want to fight with us. If they fight a few wars in Shangshan, maybe they will withdraw themselves." "Now that we are soft on the Han state, the Han state will not attack again, but in the future, when the Han state has grain?" "I still want to fight. There is no food in the Han Dynasty. It may not be an opportunity for us." Xie Ruyu was shocked when she heard Yan and looked at Gao Lan. Her face was calm. She said after a long time: "Your Majesty, I think it''s an opportunity not to fight, but it''s also an opportunity to bury our country of Tang." Gao Lan is on fire: "Xie Ruyu, don''t be shameless. If I say to fight, I''ll fight." Xie Ruyu lowered her head and said in a cold voice: "Your Majesty, if you kill me, I will not f ¨£ ng ¨­ "Shangshan." eleven Chapter 543 Flowers bloom in spring, everything recovers, and the fields are covered with green. Outside the camp in the northern suburbs of the capital, the withered grass in the experimental field also sprouted one after another. Su Lu, with his sleeves in his arms, was surrounded by a group of guards and was reading a military newspaper. In the ninth year of Yuanhe, Huaxun broke Shule. The following spring, the Qin army in Liangzhou mutinied and most of them surrendered. Except for a few Gongwei qindi who stuck to Liangzhou City, most of the Qin army were dismissed home. Just last month, Cao Hua broke through Liangzhou and captured and killed 96 officials of the state of Qin below Emperor Qin. Emperor Qin committed suicide in the governor''s office of Liangzhou. The state of Qin died. Su Lu put away the fold, gave it to Changning nearby, and ordered him to say: "Cao Hua destroyed the state of Qin. This is a great achievement. The Ministry of war and the Ministry of officials have a wide discussion. If you should reward, you should reward." Changning frowned when he heard the speech. "Your Majesty said that the reward should be heavy, but general Cao Hua didn''t want to be rewarded, so he only wanted to return to Beijing." Su Lu said casually when he heard the speech: "then transfer her back. The staff office is newly established. There is just a place for her to use. The martial arts school also lacks her. In this way, the commander-in-chief and coach who has led the three armed forces can just tell the cadets about war examples and expand their horizons." Dani''s voice sounded: "Lord, the stone track is still not complete. The wooden wedge fixed after closing is not strong enough. It will be damaged and not durable if it vibrates slightly." "Then use nails." Su Lu said casually. When he went to the middle of the test site, he saw a small section of stone track that had been laid. The gray track was more than one meter wide and laid on the stone pillow. It looked very solid. Su Lu originally wanted to use railway tracks, but there was little iron. It was not enough to cast iron armor and weapons. Where can it be used to lay railway tracks. We had to retreat to the second place and adopt stone tracks. There were a lot of masons in the capital. We found some masons casually and built these stone tracks and pillow stones in a few days. "Lord, it''s impossible for such a stone road to run a carriage?" Qingfeng shouted. He is also an official of the ordnance mansion now. Because there are not enough people, Dani asked him from Zhenyuan Laodao. Su Lu stepped on the stone track and felt the firmness of the stone track. The toughness is certainly much worse than the rail, but it is the best material that can be selected now. "It''s a special car, not an ordinary carriage. How''s your car, Dani?" Dani tried to find the iron bar and gave it to the craftsman next to her to go to aowan. Then she replied: "Almost, but I can''t go yet. Taoist Zhenyuan proposed to install the internal breathing conversion cabinet. I thought the car was running on the track and didn''t need to leave the ground. I haven''t figured out how to do it." Su Lu shook his head and said, "you''re wrong." "The internal breathing conversion cabinet provides power. Why can''t it be used in the car? Just change the force of pulling the wings to the force of pushing the car forward." "I''ll draw a set of conversion diagrams, and you''ll find a way to do it." Su Lu said and ordered the guard to bring paper and pen. He drew the traction of the railway locomotive on the stone track piled next to him, marked the approximate size, and handed it to Dani. Dani looked at the picture and wondered if it could really move around. Qingfeng shouted, "Lord, can this thing go? I think it''s dangerous. Let''s try the method of waving birds to drive the car. If the big wings fan back, the car can''t run." Su Lu is noncommittal about this. Running can run, but like birds, the speed must not be fast. What Su Lu wants to do is an express train thousands of miles a day, not a slow bird. "Do it first. How do you know if it''s ok if you don''t do it." Dani put away the drawing and began to consider what materials to use. After all, durability should be considered. Although Qingfeng still had something to say, he looked at the poor eyes of the guards around and wisely swallowed the words behind him. These guards and the imperial guards are both brain crippled admirers of the Lord. They believe what the LORD says. So is Lord Wang. Qingfeng is a little depressed. He feels that he has entered a big pit. How can something painted like that run. Half a month later, the tractor was finally made. It''s just a wooden version. The connecting rods and wheels are made of wood. Except that the internal breathing conversion cabinet uses special gold, the rest are made of wood. The wooden wheel sat firmly on the stone track, and the wind ran away, connecting the connecting wheel with the internal breathing conversion cabinet. "Who will urge the car?" Qingfeng jumped out of the car and asked with an unhappy face. The car can''t run. He won''t be the shameful driver. Changning stood up: "Lord, let me come. I''m light and have a small burden on the car." Su Lu nodded. "When injecting internal breathing, be slow, don''t worry, go in a little bit, don''t be too fast. The wooden car is not strong and easy to damage." Changning nodded, jumped into the car, put his hand on the handle of the breathing conversion cabinet and put the breathing in. After a moment, the driving rod of the internal breathing conversion cabinet acts forward to drive the connecting rod of the wooden car to move forward. The connecting rod rotates for more than half a circle, pulls the wheel forward for half a circle, and the wooden car begins to move. "Move!" Gao Dabao''s dark face was full of excitement, and his loud voice made Qingfeng''s face black as the bottom of the pot. With the back and forth movement of the connecting rod, the wooden car began to run continuously, and the speed began to increase slowly. "Hey, run faster and faster." Gao Dabao said excitedly and cheered like a child who found a new toy. Qingfeng stared at the wooden cart, his eyes flashing with surprise. Unexpectedly, this thing really ran. This wooden cart is not simple. The Lord is really awesome! Qingfeng secretly glanced at Su Lu and saw that Su Lu stood with his hands down. He was just looking at the car and sighed. The Lord is really powerful. He will become whatever he does. If he goes on like this, he will become a brain crippled admirer of the Lord. "The wooden car is still not strong enough." Su Lu''s voice fell into Qingfeng''s ears. Qingfeng took the first two steps, half behind Su Lu, and said: "No, we''re looking for the best carpenter in the capital. The wooden cart is also the best. It''s strong enough." "Wow" The galloping wooden cart suddenly fell apart. A connecting rod was disconnected from both ends and directly became several sections. Qingfeng stared at the wooden car gradually stopping, his face full of amazement. The Lord''s eyes are really poisonous. If it is not firm enough, the car will break down. "This connecting rod is made of special gold." Sulu told Dani that this thing needs to be durable enough, so it''s definitely not wood. We still have to find a way to use metal. Pingqi took two Dingxiang guards into the test field and quickly stepped in front of Su Lu. "I''ve seen the Lord." The three saluted respectfully. Su Lu took the towel from Huzi, wiped his hands, and asked: "The governor of Pingdu went to the three treasures hall and said, what happened this time?" Ping Qi laughed: "there are many things to do at the end of the day, so I don''t come to you many times, but you are always in my heart, Prince. I don''t dare or forget." "News came from the front line of Luojiang. An insider made great achievements and obtained the deployment map of the eastern Qi for us. As soon as you give the order, we can destroy the state of Qi, completely surround the state of Tang and the southern Chu, and drive the British out of the state of Qi." Chapter 544 Chen Chengcheng? Su Lu thought of such a honest fisherman in his mind. At that time, Han and Qi stopped fighting. Originally, they had become Han people. The old man who wanted to fish to support his family was forced to go to Qi on the South Bank of Luojiang River by his son calf. He left his hometown because his son was fooled. Su Lu asked pingqi, "what''s the name of the inside line? Is it safe now?" Pingqi was moved. When the king fought, he always asked about the safety of the soldiers. "His name is er Gou. He is a spy who has developed since I first joined Dingxiang Wei. He is capable and organized. He is a good hand." "General Su Ping has received him. Now he is in the governor''s office of Luojiang. He is very safe." The level voice choked for a moment, but then calmed down, answered calmly, and his face was full of smiles. Su Lu was a little disappointed. It wasn''t Chen Cheng. "It''s good that people are safe. If the defense plan is reliable, give it to Nanchu and Tang. They are badly bullied by the Internet. Now they must have an idea." Dong Cheng next to him smiled and said, "the Chu people have more than ideas. I think they can''t wait to eat the meat of the British people raw. In the first World War of Mingzhou, the British people set up an ambush with the Qi people, subdued 30000 Chu troops and killed countless pits. Now the British people hate the Chu people to death." Next to Zhou Yuan, he said with a smile, "it''s hard to say. In that war, Chu General Han Zhang underestimated the enemy and surrounded the Chu army. He was the culprit. It''s said that Xiao Yanqi vomited blood and fainted. He wanted to kill Han Zhang with a sword and was stopped by everyone. I don''t know whether it''s true or false." Pingqi said carefully with him: "it''s true. Although Xiao Yan is the God of war of Southern Chu, Han Zhang is the brother-in-law of Yu Wang Xiao Ding, and Xiao Ding''s holy family is long. If Xiao Yan kills Han Zhang, he can wear these shoes." Su Lu sighed: "Xiao Yan is also a great hero. Unfortunately, South Chu is not where he can play. If he enters the state of Tang, I have to worry." Dong Cheng smiled: "the Lord is modest. Even if he enters the state of Tang, he doesn''t need the Lord. Now general Zhao Wu, who guards Jiangzhou, can stop him Xiao Yan." Su Lu shook his head: "Zhao Wu is more than brave, but Huairou is not enough. The use of troops in the first battle is naturally commendable, but once the two armies are in a stalemate, Zhao Wu will be blind." Master card: Zhao Wu Fate attack array card: Level 3 leader Qi ¨¡ Ng burst card Fate defensive array card: Level 1 Qi ¨¡ Ng tortoise shell array card Yuanyuan branch military card: Level 2 one character long snake array card Su Lu looked at the card interface in front of him. What was the situation and how there were so many array cards. Zhao Wu''s master card. Since Zhao Wu can allocate master cards, there should be other generals who can add master cards. Did Dong Cheng? Su Lu''s eyes fell on Dong Cheng next to him. A moment later, the card interface appeared again. Master card: Dong Cheng Fate defensive array card: Level 3 tortoise shell array card Fate attack array card: Level 2 leader Qi ¨¡ Ng burst card Yuanyuan branch military card: Level 2 one character long snake array card Su Lu''s eyes lit up. This is a new function of cards. In the past, after hanging the master card for his generals, the array cards they can inspire are random. Depending on luck, they can inspire that completely depends on God''s will. Now it looks like it can match cards. When Dong Chengfan was defending the border, with thousands of soldiers under his command, Dong Chengfan defended the Yumen pass. Now, judging from the cards, it''s true. I just don''t know how much strength Dong Cheng can play after hanging these fate cards. It''s a pity that the state of Tang admits counsellor. According to inside information, Xie Ruyu would rather die than f ¨£ ng ¨­ Ng Shangshan, compromise, let Zhao Wu have no chance to continue to use force, so he can''t test this fate card. Now our national strength is poor, we should first rest and recover our national strength. Su Lu thought like this and was about to tell Dani a few words. Su Ge hurried from outside. "Lord, your majesty, please go back. The envoys of the state of Tang have arrived." Su Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "is it Xie Ruyu, the envoy of the state of Tang, who came to question?" Su Ge said with flying eyebrows, "you guessed wrong this time, Lord. Xie Ruyu came to apologize for the crime and recover Shangshan city by the order of the Tang emperor." Su Lu narrowed his eyes and told Dani to say, "your ordnance mansion will continue to take care of this thing. First try all kinds of materials to see which is suitable." "We should pay close attention to the production of stone tracks. There are many mountains and stones in Shazhou. The imperial court is promoting work for relief. This time, it is just right for them to quarry stones to make stone tracks, which will avoid such things as Yang Mo again." Dani bowed and continued to work with others. Su Lu got on the carriage and greeted Dong Cheng and Zhou Yuan to enter the palace to discuss major issues. When the car entered the north gate, the roadside became lively. The voices of Hawking, bargaining and bustling people filled both sides of the street. Zhou Yuan lifted the driving curtain, looked at it, put down the curtain, smiled and said: "My Lord, the capital is much more prosperous than when I first came here. Only when I have more money can I go shopping. The life of the people in the capital is much better." Zhou pingduan sat on the cushion on one side and smelled that his face was heavy: "Thanks to the Lord." "In the past, the Lord swept away the vulture and awed the four king courts of Tule. He strongly advocated the opening of the Hunhe mutual market, and most of the North-South business trips came and went through the capital. They set up shops in the capital one after another. When they set up shops, they had to invest money and employ people. Once they came and went, the capital became prosperous first." Dong Cheng lifted the curtain and jumped from the horse back to the car. His tone was full of pride: "The prince''s achievements are not just the capital. Beiyang was repeatedly swept by Tule people in those years. The city was broken and few people were about to become a desolate city. Later, the prince rose, and Beiyang almost became the best city of Xuanfu. The change was great." "Lord, here we are." Suger warned ahead. Su Lu lifted the curtain and got off, laughing and saying: "Well, here we are. Let''s meet the favorite Minister of the Tang emperor and general Xie, who has unparalleled martial arts." They got out of the carriage, followed Su Lu, and soon arrived at the hall of diligence. They saw Xie Ruyu who was visiting Li Qing. Seeing Su Lu entering the hall, Xie Ruyu got up quickly, saluted Su Lu and said: "The Foreign Minister Xie Ruyu has seen the prince for several years. The prince''s style remains the same. Congratulations." Su Lu said with a smile: "General Xie''s words are against your heart. I''m afraid not all the kings and ministers of the Tang Dynasty are looking forward to my early death so that you can rest in peace." Xie Ruyu smiled at the speech: "The king is wrong. The kings and ministers of the Han Dynasty are good at poetry. The king is a master of poetry. Every poem is like the sound of nature. We all look forward to when the king can write more poems." Su Lu waved his hand and asked, "general Xie, we won''t talk about gossip. What mission did you bring this time?" Chapter 545 The hall of diligent administration was quiet, and all the ministers looked at Xie Ruyu. Xie Ruyu pointed up: "Your Majesty, the credentials have been presented to your majesty. Our country and your country are friends and neighbors. It was only because of the traitors that we planned to assassinate your majesty¡° "However, the foreign minister can swear that those people were not sent by our country, and they have nothing to do with our country. Although those people were once soldiers of our country, they were all liberated from the army because of their crimes. They planned to assassinate the Lord, which has nothing to do with our country." All the ministers laughed. Zhou Yuan took the lead in saying, "Lord Xie has a good eloquence and a sharp mouth to leave his responsibilities clean. Those people are all from your Qin Dynasty and are equipped with the weapons of your Qin country. Even the inner armor is the standard product of your Qin army. How can Lord Xie explain?" Dong Cheng added fuel and vinegar: "there are also military knives and boots, which are all made by the black flag army. In my early years, I dealt with people of the black flag army and started out of the camp. These are all to be taken back." Xie Ruyu''s face remained unchanged: "the two adults invited. Although these people were liberated from the camp, they also worked hard and made great achievements in the past. They thought about these clothes and armor. They would rather give up their honors and take them away. The logistics officer in the army was soft hearted and let them go." "Thousands and thousands of mistakes are the fault of China''s Qin state, but I hope your majesty and the Lord can read that for the sake of China''s Qin State''s innocent suffering, don''t fight between the two countries." After reading his credentials, Su Lu shook his head: "I can agree to your request, but Shangshan can''t be returned. If you have an idea, you can send troops to seize it, and China will naturally follow." Xie Ruyu saluted Su Lu: "Lord, I heard that there is a drought in Shazhou, your country. Our country is willing to take out five thousand kilograms of grain to support Shazhou. Just ask the Lord to return to Shangshan." Five thousand pounds? Sulu was too lazy to talk to him. The ministers nearby also made a lot of noise, blaming the mistakes of the state of Tang, and attributed all these to the state of Tang. Xie Ruyu''s face became cold and his voice was cold. "Ladies and gentlemen, China''s Tang Dynasty is not the state of Qin. It is also a strong army and has no food and grass. Although your country has a strong army, it has been fighting for years and its national strength is poor. If you don''t mention it, the food will soon be unable to support it." "Corruption is rampant in Shazhou. How much food has been lost? Your country defeated the British allied forces on both land and water in Luojiang, but it can''t advance inch by inch because the logistics food and grass can''t support it." "If the state of Tang really wants to attack with an iron heart, hundreds of thousands of troops will be able to endure until your food is clean." All the officials around Xie Ruyu stopped talking. Xie Ruyu was right. The national strength of Han was poor. Especially in recent years, when the third front went to war, the grain reserves in four large warehouses were consumed cleanly, Most domestic men have been recruited into the army. Although it is not said that there are nine empty rooms, there are more women than men among marriageable young people. Li Qing sighed and looked at Su Lu. "This war will not be fought?" Xie Ruyu''s eyes lit up and Li Qing spoke. Naturally, he couldn''t fight. Su Lu nodded: "no, you can exchange five million kilograms of grain and grass if you want Shangshan." Xie Ruyu narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "Well, with the words of your majesty and the Lord, the foreign minister will report to your majesty when he goes back. As for how much food and grass, the foreign minister doesn''t count." Su Lu nodded: "well, after you go back, have a good talk with Gao Lan. Shangshan is a good place. Shangshan''s early trip will certainly spread through the ages. If Gao Lan is willing to give five million grain and grass, he can also leave a strong mark in the history books." Xie Ruyu left. Li Qing was a little tired, so he retired. Su Lu accompanied Li Qing back to the bedroom. They said Huizi words, and Li Qing fell asleep. Su Lu went out of the bedroom and asked the waiter G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n£º "Lao Gao, when did your Majesty''s lethargy start, but he announced the royal doctor?" g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N nodded: "it''s been two days. The imperial doctor came to see it, but he didn''t dare to tell the Lord if he didn''t make a diagnosis. However, the summer court ruled that it is very likely to have a happy pulse." Su Lu narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. If he really liked the pulse, he would have offspring. "Well, send the order. Su Ge Changning leads ten bodyguards and never leaves his majesty." "I don''t need them for my safety. Although the guards in the guard camp are careless, they never make mistakes in protecting me." "Cao Hua is coming back. He won''t arrange a new job for her. Let her accompany her majesty more and edify my daughter with the momentum of her general." g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N smiled and narrowed his eyes, joked and said, "the imperial doctor hasn''t even determined the happy pulse. How can the prince determine that the princess is in your Majesty''s belly, not the prince?" Su Lu walked out with a smile: "I like my daughter." g ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N looked stunned, the king said. "I''ve seen the Lord. What makes the Lord so happy?" Changning came in with some small blankets and woke up to Su Lu. Su Lu looked at Changning, pinched his chin and moved in his heart. Changning came to protect Li Qing. If she could also hang the master card, it would be safer. Elite card: he Changning Fate card: None Su Lu looks confused and forced. There is no fate card. What do you mean? And this elite card. I don''t know when the elite card came out. "You go in and protect your majesty. Your majesty is asleep. Don''t wake your majesty." Changning promised and entered the bedroom, but she looked at Su Lu''s back in doubt. Just now, the LORD looked at himself strangely, stunned and surprised, as if there was something wrong with him. But I''m pretty normal. Su Lu went out of the bedroom and met Su Yun and his two cousins. "You two are in a panic. What''s the matter? This is the palace, not our palace¡° Su Yun and his two cousins suddenly became quails with shrinking heads and dared not look up. "Say, what''s the matter here?" Su Lu asked the three and said. Su Yun stabbed Da Ya next to her, and Da Ya stabbed Er Ya next to her. Erya flattened her mouth. "Second brother, just now we went to see the imperial doctor. When sun gave her sister a pulse, Xia yuan decided to ask a imperial doctor for advice. He said that his Majesty''s pulse looks like a happy pulse, but not like a happy pulse. He''s not sure. Please ask which imperial doctor for help." "So let''s see your majesty." Su Yun said excitedly and beamed: "I''m going to be an aunt. If I were in the village, I would have been an aunt at my age. It''s just that you don''t live up to your brother. I haven''t seen my nephew yet." Daya spits out her tongue and looks at the two cousins with tight embroidered Ru, blue trousers and light cloak: "You two, are you back from the practice field?" Su Lu frowned and asked them to enter the palace. Originally, he wanted them to learn some royal etiquette and marry back to the Duke''s house, so they wouldn''t suffer because they didn''t know etiquette. Now it''s good. I don''t know how to learn etiquette. This Kung Fu must be good. Daya stuck out her tongue: "second brother, we have loved to practice martial arts since childhood. When we came to the palace, the mothers in the palace are powerful. Su Yun can breathe inside and outside. She is an expert. We told her sister-in-law that she sent several mothers to teach us martial arts." Su Yun mocked Daya and said, "what? You like to practice martial arts since childhood. You two are used to playing with the wild children in your village and like fart martial arts." Su Lu''s eyes brightened. Su Yun''s martial arts are very high. It''s a good way for her to protect Li Qing. Elite card: Su Yun Fate soldier card: Level 2 bird soldier card Fate soldier card: LV3 short saber soldier card Another elite card. What do you mean Chapter 546 Su Yun is an elite card, and there is no fate military array card, only fate military card. This girl is not suitable to be a general, only a crack soldier! "Your sister-in-law is pregnant. You three live in the palace these days and protect your sister-in-law." Su Yun glanced: "I''m not needed. There are so many experts in the palace, not to mention the great master level G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ n. Even Changning and Su Ge are not simple, and Lao Chang and he Wu are good players. We can''t be regarded as experts. " Su Lu smiled and said: "With your brother and me, you are a master level master. Protect your sister-in-law." Su Yun''s own strength is good. He is a top expert with a military card. Su Yun looked up and down at Su Lu: "elder brother, you are very powerful in fighting, but this brain is not easy to use. I am a master or not. You don''t count. Since you have become ill from overwork, hurt the root and lost internal breathing, the level of judging the level of martial arts has also decreased sharply." Su Lu smiled helplessly: "OK, I won''t quarrel with you. Your sister-in-law is sleepy now. I''ll take care of the court politics for her. I''m still waiting for me to hold a small court meeting in the Shangshu room. Go by yourself." Separated from Su Yun, who didn''t believe it, Su Lu went straight to Shang''s study. Outside the Shangshu room, six Shangshu and several chamberlains were there. When they saw Su Lu coming, they were stunned. Qian Qianyi took the lead in asking, "Lord, your majesty is ill. Is it serious?" Su Lu stepped into Shang''s study and ordered: "Dujin said that your majesty is ill. The imperial doctor is not sure whether it is Ximai or bingmai. I won''t let your majesty work any more. I''ll handle state affairs for your majesty these days." Zhou Yuan and Qian Qianyi looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Although Wang has the final say, everyone knows that the kingdom of Han is the king''s master, but the king of heaven never speaks at all. This makes Qian Qian, a man who is very modest in his heart, dare not form a group with other people. He is often isolated and helpless, and his ideas can not be implemented at all. Zhou Yuan was completely simplified by Su Lu. Until he entered the center, it was su Lu who decided to push him to the position of the Minister of household. Therefore, he considered himself a party of Su Lu. Now the Lord is in power, and the day of his own rise is coming. "My Lord, the case of Jingxi daku has been closed. The case file of Dali temple has reached your desk. I don''t know why your majesty refuses to reply." The Minister of punishment was the first to speak. A few days ago, there was almost chaos in the capital due to the rebellion of Lu Shilang. The case of Jingxi daku was also delayed. A few days ago, the case was concluded and the case file came to Li Qing''s desk. However, Li Qingshi was unable to ruthlessly approve the invitation of the Ministry of punishment because of his extensive involvement. Su Lu glanced at the little eunuch next to him. The little eunuch looked confused and forced. "My Lord, I don''t wait here on weekdays. Commander Changning and Su Ge guards are here. I really don''t know where the file is." Su Lu was helpless, so he had to turn it over by himself, found out the file and read it carefully. "Pa" The case file was thrown directly on the head of the Minister of punishment. "This is how the Ministry of punishment handles cases. Take it back and rewrite it. Ask and chop after autumn and distribute it thousands of miles. If it''s all such judgments, what''s the use of your Ministry of punishment''s Shangshu." The Minister of punishment was submissive and didn''t dare to speak. He took the case file and stood aside. The Lord is strong. This case file needs to be changed. Originally, it only wrote down the facts of the case, and the proposed punishment is also serious. Your majesty is kind-hearted and will naturally be dealt with lightly. Now you can''t do it here. Qian Qianyi stood up and said, "Lord, the fourth phase of the martial arts school is about to complete their studies. There are 126 soldiers who have graduated this time, of which 61 have been asked to leave by various prefectures, counties and Wei prefectures. Please show me how to distribute the rest." "All of them will be sent to the troops in the north, South and West for three years, and then see their Lao Tzu''s skills." Qian Qianyi smiled and said, "well, I''ll send the remaining 65 people out and let the generals draw lots to divide them." "I''m talking about all cadets." Su Lu gave orders coldly and looked at Qian Qianyi: "I don''t care what your old money has to do with them, or what the 126 cadets have to do with them, they are all assigned to the border. Three years later, I will allow them all to come back with the honors they have set at the border." Su Lu''s voice changed the faces of several ministers. This year, the number of cadets is the largest in all previous years, including many of their relatives and children. Now they are stupid. As soon as Zhou Yuan saw that the situation was wrong, he hurried to change the topic. "My Lord, the grain and grass transported by the household department to Shazhou for the relief of the victims have been damaged a lot. It is found that the official roads everywhere are seriously damaged, the passage of carriages is difficult, and the loss of grain and grass is three times that of the intact official roads. This is really too serious." Su Lu knocked on the imperial case, "then renovate the official way. Your household department pays money, the work department is responsible for craftsmen, and the military department sends people to maintain it. Local officials organize local people to work for relief, give silver directly, and give food. Renovate the official way for me." "In the future, when renovating local official roads, we should remember to use more sand and stone instead of pure loess. Loess is not durable. Sand and stone or pebbles can be used. Such roads will be stronger." Zhou Yuan''s face was bitter. Now he was good. He had to give money and food. The large warehouse of NIMA''s household would be completely cleaned. I''m so stupid. Why do you get angry and let the Lord scold these guys. Su Lu looked around and continued: "I know you have ideas, but building roads is a good thing for thousands of years. You will understand in the future." "Zhou Yuan, the Ordnance Department is studying new access tools. In the future, a large number of stones will be used. There are many mountains in Shazhou. It''s just right to start a war in Shazhou and work for relief. It''s just right to make a profit." Zhou Yuan was a little confused: "what, do you want our household to pay?" Zhou Ping, the Minister of the Ministry of war, said, "Lord Zhou, this is a good thing for the future. You are in trouble now, and later people will appreciate you." I asked: "Lord, if work is used for relief, I''m afraid the craftsmen in our work department won''t be willing to do it. After all, they have to support their family. If they can''t support their children, I''m afraid they won''t do it." Su Lu waved his hand: "court officials naturally want to implement the salaries of officials, and sergeants also want to implement the salaries of sergeants. Only when the famine passes, the quarry naturally needs to pay silver." "We govern the country so that our people can eat and wear warm clothes, have large houses to live in and have a happy family. If the people are naked and have a vegetable face, what use do you want them to do?" Zhou Yuan''s face became whiter. The Lord pushed himself into the fire pit. There are many mountains in Shazhou. According to the Lord''s wishes, he would also give more silver to the stonemason, but where did the silver come from? Don''t mention silver. I don''t even know where to get food and grass for work relief. After some court discussion, everyone withdrew, but Zhou Yuan fell last, looking like a bride who wanted to say she was ashamed. Su Lu asked, "Zhou Yuan, what can I do for you? Stay and talk to me?" Zhou Yuan turned around without hesitation and sat down on the soft stool moved by the little eunuch. "Lord, the minister is still working. It''s very stressful. He needs money everywhere. If he can''t raise money, he''s afraid he''s going to provoke a popular uprising." Su Lu smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''m thinking of promoting new money. What style do you think we can make?" "We don''t have copper, Lord." Zhou Yuan looked distressed. Su Lu smiled: "it''s all right. We can spend a penny as ten cents." Chapter 547 A penny for ten? Zhou Yuan was so ignorant that he couldn''t even sit on the soft stool. He stood up in a hurry: "Lord, we can''t force the people. Blocking the people''s mouth is better than defending Sichuan. If we force the people, I''m afraid it will cause chaos in the world." Su Lu is also a little confused. What I just said will block the people''s mouth and cause chaos in the world. Zhou Yuan also advised: "Lord, although this world is not your world, you and your majesty are one. If your majesty loses the world, will you feel better?" "Stop, stop, where''s your brain? I said to make copper money worth ten Wen. Who said to block the people''s mouth and force the people!" Su Lu stopped Zhou Yuan from giving full play to his imagination and told him depressed: "I said Lao Zhou, you are also an old minister with me for many years. You are so not optimistic about my temperament." Zhou Yuan''s face stagnated for a long time before he said: "How much is the copper money worth ten Wen, Lord?" Zhou Yuan drew the shape of the copper coin with his hand. There was a washbasin laughing. Then he felt that he couldn''t, and changed it to the size of the mouth of the bowl. "It''s so big that it can''t be put in the bag. It''s inconvenient to carry. It''s not as easy to use as the current copper money. Ten Wen is so big. That''s the point." Zhou Yuan took out some copper coins from his pocket, weighed them a few times, smiled and said. Su Lu took a copper coin from Zhou Yuan''s hand, gestured and said, "it''s still so big, but change the words on it. This yuan and Tongbao won''t be used, but they will be changed into a penny." Zhou Yuan''s eyes widened: "what do you mean, Wang Ye, ten Wen will be changed into ten Wen, or even a hundred Wen." Su Lu patted Zhou Yuan on the shoulder: "it''s good. It''s worthy of being a talent who can enter the center of the Empire. The brain turns fast. It''s good. That''s what I think." Zhou Yuan pondered for a moment, "Lord, I know you must have a lot of consideration in your heart, but have you considered the most serious problem? Now Yuanhe Tongbao can be circulated in the market, not only because we are casting, but also because there are many useful mold makers among the people." "What''s the matter? Because whether it''s privately minted or our household minted copper coins, the weight is not bad, so they can be circulated in the market." "If, as the LORD said, we have forged ten Wen coins, and there are imitations among the people, what should we do? Even for the one hundred Wen, private money, you must choose the one with the largest face value to cast. At that time, what face value of copper money will be on the market. The price will soar and the country will not be a country." Su Lu glanced at Zhou Yuan. This guy is worthy of being the top talent with far-reaching vision. If he didn''t have the original experience, he couldn''t see these. "We can start from two directions. First, it is more difficult to imitate money. As you said, it takes more effort for ten Wen and more effort for 100 Wen." "Second, it is to sweep away the people who make coins. Private people are strictly prohibited from making money. Those who violate the order will be killed. If the amount is huge, if the relatives report, the relatives will be exempted from capital punishment. If the relatives do not report, the three families will be killed." Su Lu looked at Zhou Yuan with a smile, "in this way, we should ensure the safe promotion of our currency." Zhou Yuan pondered over the meeting, and finally shook his head. "Even so, I''m afraid it can''t completely eliminate counterfeiting, but the Lord has a life, and the minister should obey it. When I go back, I''ll call my household money making ability to make these coins as soon as possible." Su Lu nodded and said, "first make one article and five and ten articles. First, practice your hand. Second, the circulation of this article to the market will not have a great impact even if there are defects." "Well, there is special gold in Liaoxi. You can consider adding some special gold to make coins that can''t be made in other countries." Zhou Yuan''s eyes lit up. Yes, the special gold is controlled by the guards. Only the government has it. If the special gold is added to the coin, those private people want to copy it, but it''s not so easy. "Tell the king that Xie Ruyu, the envoy of the state of Tang, has asked for an order outside the palace gate." The little eunuch came in and told him. Su Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "he didn''t go back to the state of Tang to see the emperor of Tang. Why, he got Gao Lan''s promise so soon and brought him in." Zhou Yuan shook his head when he heard the speech: "it''s thousands of miles away from the capital of the state of Tang. Although Xie Ruyu has high Kung Fu, he can''t go back and forth in a few days." "Gao Lan is not in the Tang capital. The grandson came to Shangshan again." Su Lu looked at Zhou Yuan and judged. Zhou Yuan nodded when he heard the speech: "what the LORD said is good. It must be so, otherwise Xie Ruyu can''t go back and forth so fast." When Xie Ruyu came in, he took a young man and entered Shang''s study side by side. "I''ve seen the Lord." The two saluted at the same time. Xie Ruyu looked at Su Lu with doubts. This is Shang''s study, where the emperor deals with political affairs. Li Qing no longer knows why Su Lu is here. Can it be said that Su Lu finally couldn''t bear it, usurped Li Qing''s rights and established himself as emperor. Do you want to change your name? Xie Ruyu''s mind suddenly turned around dozens of ideas, but he finally chose to be silent and wait for Su Lu''s response. He was easy to see his moves. Sulu asked impatiently: "Lord Xie, you''re fast enough. Won''t you come back to fool me by making a false trip?" Xie Ruyu smiled at the speech: "as the Lord knows, although foreign ministers are brave, they don''t have the courage to fool you. If the Lord is angry and sends him to prison, his majesty can''t say anything to intercede for him." "My majesty is worried about the ownership of Shangshan. He has been staying in Shangshan Jiedu mansion a few days ago, waiting for my news. Unfortunately, Ruyu is incompetent and failed to convince the Lord to go back to Shangshan." "You''re not going back this time." Su Lu looked at Xie Ruyu and said. Ya came here empty handed with a boy whose face is not white. Do you want to bribe me with this boy? Unfortunately, I''m not good at this. I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint her. Zhou Yuan said, "thank you, this is the royal family of the Han Dynasty and the most noble place in the Han Dynasty. It''s a great disrespect to the Han Dynasty for you to take your attendants like this." Xie Ruyu introduced Su Lu: "My Lord, this is the son of a prince of the state of Tang. He once learned from Zhou Shuai. Although he dare not say that he will be invincible, he has not been defeated several times in large and small battles." "My majesty said that the Prince wanted 5 million liang of grain and grass to exchange for Shangshan. My majesty agreed." "But my majesty has a request to reduce some food and grass. I don''t know if the prince has a tongue." Su Lu glanced at the young man next to Xie Ruyu and continued: "Invincible. Well, don''t sell off, you boy. Say, how do you want me to avoid your food?" Xie Ruyu saluted Su Lu, "Lord, the little prince is your younger generation. I admire you. I want to see the power of your general with my own eyes. If your general can win the little prince, we will increase 500000 liang of grain and grass. If your army loses, we will lose 500000 kg of grain and grass. But Lord, you can''t deal with the little prince." Su Lu nodded: "OK, you can choose at will. I''ll use the general to fight with you, the little prince, and try to make you give more." Chapter 548 Gao Yang, the only son of Gao Tianchi, king of Wuqing Prefecture of Tang Dynasty. He has few talents. Although he was born in a prince''s family, he never slackens, is diligent in martial arts and is willing to take charge of the army. In the year of weak crown, the prince of Wuqing personally saw Gao Lan and asked for the rank of deputy lieutenant of Lingnan recruitment envoy Qianfeng camp to resist aggression. He joined the army and had the same strategy as the others. He unified the army and broke the southern Chu and Qin army. Gao Yang thought about the documents found on the spy of the Han country, and his face looked ugly. Although the spy didn''t look down on himself, the king of Anguo County of the Han country didn''t look down on himself. It is said that he is the God of the army, the unified army is invincible and invincible. Is it true that he can''t do it. No, it''s not that he can''t, he''s very powerful. Even Xiao Yan once said that he is not as fashionable as himself. Now it must be su Lu''s intention to suppress himself, or his eyesight price is not good. "Lord, you don''t need to choose at will. As long as you become a famous general under your command, I can defeat you." Gao Yang said with his neck stuck. Xie Ruyu slapped Gao Yang''s words in the stomach and saluted Su Lu with a fist: "Since the Lord has a heart, why don''t we start? The Lord calls the available generals and let''s fight first today." Su Lu waved his hand: "you are guests from far away. It''s better to have a night''s rest first. When we win more, people say that Su Lu is invincible and bullies children." Xie Ruyu pulled Gao Yang and left for Su Lu. Watching the two men retreat, Zhou Ping asked anxiously: "Lord, since the state of Tang dares to send Gao Yang out, it must be this man who is superior and is sure to block all the generals in the state of Han except you." Then Zhou Yuan broke his fingers: "general Su Ping is in Luojiang mansion, General Li Kun is guarding the river, General Zhao Wu is guarding Jiangzhou, general Cao Hua is attacking Liangzhou, and most of the other generals are guarding everywhere. There are few generals in Beijing who can be used." Su Lu smiled: "that was before. Recently, I have a little experience. It''s not too difficult to unify the army in war. As long as you listen to my command, you can win the war." "Somebody, tell Zhou Ping to go with me to the four camps in the capital and choose some young people about the size of Gao Yang." Tang state post house in the capital. Gao Yang scolded Xie Ruyu and said: "Xie Ruyu, why are you so busy? Don''t mention the general under Su Lu. Even if it is Su Lu, I can win the war." Xie Ruyu sneered and didn''t look at Gao Yang. He sat down in the chair, picked up the white tea on the table, lifted the cup cover to dissipate the heat, took a sip gently, and showed an intoxicated expression on his face. "Gao Yang, you have some skills in unifying the army, but don''t be arrogant in front of Su Lu." "In the Tang Dynasty, no one can rival Su Lu. In the southern Chu, even if there is Xiao Yan, no one can rival Su Lu." Gao Yang refused: "General Xiao Yan didn''t fight Su Lu again." Said Gao Yang with a smile on his face: "but he fought with me and was slightly defeated by me." Xie Ruyu put down the tea, and the milky tea fell on the table, as if it were half shorter. Gao Yang was a little strange. He took a closer look and turned pale. The fragile white tea cup, which has disappeared into the solid wood table from the bottom, looks like the groove has been made in advance and the tea cup has been put in tightly. Xie Ruyu is a master! Gao Yang remembered what his father had told him before he left. Xie Ruyu, a master of the great master, told himself to listen to him, follow his ideas and don''t mess around. I didn''t expect that Xie Ruyu, who was young, was really a master of great master level. "OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement, general Xie, but after you go back, you must ask the emperor for merit for me. I want a general this time." Xie Ruyu smiled: "well, as long as the little prince can fight for all the five million kilograms of grain, I will promise in advance here. I will go to your majesty and ask for a general for you." "Come on, let''s study the generals that can be sent by the state of Han. When we fight tomorrow, we will come one by one from weak to strong. If the little prince wins more, the state of Han must transfer food to us." Gao Yang said disdainfully, "we don''t have to think about food. As long as we can return Shangshan, we will complete the task this time." Xie Ruyu looked at Gao Yang in surprise. Unexpectedly, the arrogant little prince still had a time of humility. The next day, Su Lu finished the morning Dynasty, pulled the huizipi with the ministers, handled several things, and was brought to the door by Xie Ruyu with Gao Yang. "Let''s go to xidaying school yard." Su Lu ordered. Accompanied by Dong Cheng, Zhou Ping and his party went to the school yard in xidaying, capital. When we arrived at the camp, all the generals and captains who had been arranged stood ready, and even the sergeants were ready. Zhou Ping announced the rules. "In today''s war, each led a battalion, one attack and one defense. The goal is to win the mountain bag, seize the mountain bag, and put the flag on the mountain bag for more than half a cup of tea." Gao Yang stabbed Zhou Ping, who announced the rules, "Sir, we don''t need your soldiers. This is a battle between cities. I''m worried that your soldiers won''t make efforts." Zhou Ping smiled and was really guessed by himself. Gao Yang refused to use the soldiers of the Han state. "Well, General Gao, just say what you want." Xie Ruyu pointed to the south of the city, "this time we came to Beijing with two battalions of guards. It''s better to choose a battalion head to participate in the battle." Zhou Ping smiled: "well, as you like, use the camp head that the little prince used easily. We won. You''re uncomfortable." Several heralds mounted the horse, but after a while, there was a dense sound of horse hoofs outside the camp, and a battalion of Qin troops swarmed into the school yard. Su Lu said impatiently, "OK, people are coming. Xie Ruyu, come and choose the general." In Su Lu''s eyes, these soldiers still have some strength. Each student has a strong physique and strong physique. They assemble into an array very quickly. There are heroic troops floating on the square array. At a glance, they are a strong army that has been in battle for many times. Gao Yang crossed Xie Ruyu and said with a sharp stab, "Lord, why are these generals so young? It seems that I haven''t seen them." Su Lu smiled: "of course you haven''t seen them. I chose them casually. They are about your age. Some of them are still apprentices in the martial arts school. You won. Some people say that the kings and ministers of China bully you by relying on geography." Gao Yang''s teeth clenched at once. This is contempt for me. Good Su Lu, you don''t look at me so much. I''ll let you look good and win a few games later, so that you can''t cry. Xie Ruyu hurriedly said, "in that case, I''ll choose the general." Walking with this arrogant little prince, Xie Ruyu understood Gao Yang''s mind very well. He was really afraid that he would shout at Su Lu and let your famous general come out. If these young soldiers are young, they will have less experience in battle, and the winner will be their own family. "This little general." Xie Ruyu followed her finger and said with a smile. Su Lu picked his eyebrows and smiled. He was really good at choosing people. The only one who had never fought a war and had no honor was selected. "This is the prince''s cousin. He is the fourth phase of the military academy. He has never been on the battlefield. The prince is the master and wants to choose him." Dong Cheng''s words blocked Gao Yang''s words. Gao Yang''s face was livid: "well, this one, my Datang will accept the victory." Chapter 549 Lin Gang is ignorant. Standing under the hunting flag, although Lin Gang stood upright and his face remained unchanged, he was counselled to death in his heart. Cousin, although I''m your brother, you can''t hurt me like this. Just now, the Minister Zhou Ping said that there were 500000 kilograms of grain in the first World War. This is not a joke. I''m really not confident that I can win. Seeing that the little prince opposite had run to his escort, Lin Gang felt even more desolate. This is so special. It''s going to be over. "Lin Gang, come here. Let me talk to you." In the suspicious and uneasy eyes of several big men, Lin Gang was called to him by Su Lu. "Do you know why you were chosen?" Su Lu looked at Lin Gang, who was finally a little flustered, and asked. Yu Guang from the corner of Lin Gang''s eye noticed that the eyes of the big men around him looked over, and his heart was more desolate. "Brother, we''re going to fight soon. We don''t bring such a pit brother." Lin Gang felt that it was too difficult for him to stand on such a brother and let himself go when he brought himself to the capital. As soon as he returned to the capital, he pushed himself to the battlefield before he could meet him. Everyone else is a pit father. Second brother, you are a pit brother. "All right, go up and fight well. You can''t dare what you think. Don''t be afraid. From your heart, I believe you can do your studies in the martial arts school these years." Su Lu inspired Lin Gang. Lin Gang was even more flustered when he heard this. To tell you the truth, second brother, my brother really didn''t study hard in the martial arts school. He learned to eat and drink and skip classes with those grandchildren on weekdays. He did a lot of dandy things, but didn''t learn anything useful. "Brother, my legs are soft." Lin Gang counselled. Su Lu was annoyed: "you''re my brother. You''re weak without fighting. Do you want to die?" Lin Gang counseled, "brother, I''m wrong. In the future, I''ll study hard and train the troops well. I''ll never cheat or play tricks. Brother, please forgive me this time." Su Lu is a little confused. What do you mean? I brought you to the martial arts school. You didn''t learn shit! Next to Zhou Ping came and said, "Lord, there are some things I didn''t tell you. Lin Gang''s grades were very poor during my acting as the head of the mountain. If I hadn''t looked at your face, I would have broken his leg." Su Lu looked at Zhou Ping in amazement. You bastard, lying in the trough, told me that NIMA was about to start playing. Originally, he wanted Lin Gang to try the quality of fate cards. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even learn the basic battle array well. Su Lu stood up, grabbed Lin Gang''s arm and said in a low voice: "Do you believe me?" Lin Gang''s intuition was wrong: "brother, I believe you. If you let go, I''ll believe you." Su Lu slapped Lin Gang: "if you believe me, just give it to me. Just fight blindly. Believe me, you are bleeding from my old Su family. You are born with war materials. You can fight as you want." "Go" Su Lu pushed Lin Gang back and forth. Lin Gang''s legs and stomach are a little cramped. NIMA, I''m not willing to kill my second brother. It''s Tang Jun opposite. Look at that momentum. They''re all wading through water and fire. They kill people without blinking an eye. I''m a primary school soldier who hasn''t graduated. No, I''m sure I can''t graduate. Gao Yang has finished the team. Looking at the solemn guard opposite, Gao Yang looks down with disdain. The military looks are neat, that is, they look like goods. Among these people, they have never experienced war. If they really fight, they can all be killed with one charge. Eh, what happened to the young general? His legs and stomach began to turn. It''s so special. It''s such a force before you start playing. Where did Su Lu find this wonderful flower. "Brothers, prepare. A charge will destroy all the counsellors on the opposite side." Gao Yang clenched the long Qi in his hand ¨¡ ng£¬qi ¨¡ NG''s head was removed and wrapped with some lime with white cloth. It''s a little light. It''s uncomfortable to hold it in your hand. It''s not as long as the real Qi ¨¡ It''s easy. But it doesn''t matter. There''s no need to really grow Qi ¨¡ ng¡£ "Wild goose formation" Gao Yang ordered. On the other side, Dong Cheng shook his head and said, "the little prince has never experienced battle. I''m afraid he can''t support the Qin army." Zhou Ping also shook his head: "it''s not that he can''t support it. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the courage to face it. I really don''t know how the Lord chose the little marquis." Next to Zhou Yuan said with a smile: "the Lord naturally has the intention of the Lord. Even if the little Lord can''t, it''s just 500000 less. It''s not a matter." Dong Cheng pinched his chin and said, "look, the prince generally won''t disappoint people. It''s really confusing that the young Marquis chose." Su Lu ignored the three people and just looked at the cards in front of him. Master card: shalingang Fate attack array card: Level 3 commander Qi ¨¡ Ng burst card Fate defensive army array card: Level 3 tortoise shell array card Fate campaign card: Level 1 campaign card Fate soldier card: Level 3 commander Qi ¨¡ Ng soldier card Looking at this slip of cards, Su Lu was ignorant. He thought that a person could only be good at attacking or defending. Lin Gang opened his eyes and could hang any cards on him, and they were all level 3 cards. Compared with him without battle, this is nothing at all. "General, it''s very difficult for us to form a battle array like you. What should we form? Defense or attack. We must form a battle array now." The battalion captain of the team leader reminded Lin Gang that his face was full of loss. This time I wanted to make a bright appearance in front of several big men, clean up the Tang army and leave a good impression on the big men. The leader of the general''s advice is like this. He''s still making a mess. "Do you usually defend or attack?" Lin Gang asked the captain tremblingly. Intuition told him that he should attack, launch the whole army, work hard and defeat the Tang army, but he was afraid. The school captain glanced obliquely at the army array opposite and raised his mouth: "Of course it''s an attack. In the face of the barbarians who eat human flesh, we can all work hard and annihilate them all. Some Tang Jun is a fart." Lin Gang knew that the general was bragging, but he felt he was right now. Lin Gang remembers that his cousin once said that the barbarians were strong, and dozens of barbarians could break through the military array formed by hundreds of Han troops. The school captain was just a school captain, and his meritorious service in the western expedition must be limited. How could it be possible to wipe out the barbarians in one go, unless it was 100 to one. "OK, let''s attack and tie the knot Qi ¨¡ Ng array. " Lin Gang finally issued the first military order and clenched the long Qi in his hand ¨¡ Ng, swing your arms up. "Knot length Qi" ¨¡ Get ready to attack. " Opposite, Gao Yang''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know what to do. He even wanted to attack. Just in time, he sent him up to die, which also saved him some strength. Outside, Xie Ruyu said to Su Lu, "Lord, we won this time. Who will choose the general next?" Su Lu narrowed his eyes: "we know we lost before we fight. Can general Xie predict?" Xie Ruyu smiled: "Lord, since you don''t give up until you get to the Yellow River, well, let''s wait until the little Lord wins." Chapter 550 "Kill" Zhang Xiao, the captain of the battalion, made a roar, just like the sound of killing when he followed the Lord around during the western expedition. "Kill" Two hundred guards sent out neat shouts of killing, with great momentum and long Qi ¨¡ Many, many ¨¡ The ng flag broke through the air and rushed directly to the Tang army''s formation not far away. Lin Gang felt a move in his heart. He could not help but loosen his hand, and his fear was dissipated by hot blood. Men should be like this. They fight in blood and die. Long Qi ¨¡ I''m invincible. 3 class leader Qi ¨¡ Ng array cards began to work, shrouding the formed Han Army array. The combined force of the array began to highlight its power. "Boom" Long Qi ¨¡ The ng array crashed into the mandarin duck array. The two armies began to engage in close combat and became long Qi ¨¡ Ng danced, and the sergeant with white spots on his body retreated in an instant. Dong Cheng''s eyes suddenly changed, the tension on his face disappeared, and his tone became relaxed. "How strong I am when I am a Tang army, it turns out that it is just a reputation." Zhou Yuan didn''t know about the war. He heard some doubts: "why, our army is going to win?" Zhou Ping said with a smile: "although he didn''t study well, he was somehow instructed by the Lord. The Lin Gang is good and didn''t live up to the Lord''s expectations. He fought with Gao Yang." Xie Ruyu''s face became ugly. Gao Yang''s is quite famous, but what''s the matter? He can''t compete with a young general who has a cramp in his front leg and stomach. No, he has lost now. It''s useless. Your majesty is really crazy. He threw a dandy like Gao Yang in front of him and asked him to help him recapture Shangshan. How is it possible for NIMA. Su Lu smiled and asked, "general Xie, how''s it going?" Xie Ruyu''s face was as blue as a fly. He really wanted to slap Su Lu to death. Unfortunately, there is no chance at all. Although the sergeant on the left side of Su Lu is not a master level expert, he is very angry. He must have come out of the dead and can''t stop himself, but it''s no problem to stop himself from breathing. The sergeant on the right side is even weaker, but he and the sergeant stand on each other''s horns. If he dares to move, he will surely welcome a joint attack of two people like thunder. Su Lu''s army used to use the military array. These two people must also have the means to attack together. They can''t take risks and let Su Lu have the opportunity to use force against the state of Tang. "Lord, your general can not only fight, but also perform well. He can also perform before he goes to battle." Xie Ruyu mocked Su Lu and said that more and more Gaoyang''s guards lost their combat effectiveness. This time, they must have lost. Su Lu didn''t answer when he heard the speech. NIMA, what do I say? Lin Gang is not acting, but really afraid of getting cramps in his legs and stomach. Before long, the war was over. The Tang army was defeated, 180 people died in the two hundred formation, and all the remaining people were captured. In contrast, the Han army only lost less than 70 people. No, the guards who were judged dead are proudly showing off their white spots. Gao Yang''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot and stood in front of Su Lu and Xie Ruyu. "I don''t accept it. This time I don''t use the military array I''m good at. This boy pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger." "One more game, I''ll beat him." Su Lu said with a smile, "OK, anyway, there is 500000 kilograms of grain. General Xie has no opinion. Let''s go on." This time, Xie Ruyu''s face turned black. "Little prince, are you sure you can win him this one?" Gao Yang became angry at the speech: "of course I''m sure. He just made a sneak attack. I won''t give him a chance this time." Xie Ruyu glanced at Su Lu. Su Lu said lazily, "come on, anyway, you give money. Lin Gang, just play again according to the experience just now." Lin Gang smiled and clenched Qi in his hand ¨¡ Ng, start the formation. Gao Yang also began to form an array. This time he changed his way and no longer defended passively. This time he wanted to use an attack to defeat Lin Gang''s attack. But the effect is the same. There are three prefects Qi ¨¡ Ng bursts of card blessings were just a hedge. The Tang army lost more than 30%. It was hanged by Lin Gang who turned over and was completely finished. Gao Yang''s face was as black as water. Looking at Lin Gang, his eyes almost burst out fire. How could it be? He was not so strong in the first fight. It seemed that his unified army would become stronger. How could it be so. Lin Gang is also in a great surprise. He didn''t really move his mind just now. Just according to what his second brother said, he can fight whatever he thinks. Unexpectedly, it really works. Do you really have the talent of unifying the army. I can''t say, I can''t say. I have to try several times later to know if it''s like this. Thinking like this, Lin Gang''s eyes looking at Gao Yang are full of longing. Come on, young man, come and play with me again without taking money. Xie Ruyu''s face was livid. It was 500000. Because of Gao Yang''s boast, he lost to the Han people cleanly, and he lost twice in a row. I''m afraid Gao Yang really doesn''t have much ability. If he continues to fight like this, he won''t lose more and more food. "Still playing?" Su Lu looked at Xie Ruyu and Gao Yang with great interest, but his heart was full of pride. The effect of fate cards was still very powerful. Lin Gang was a recruit egg. He was equipped with all fate cards, and his strength was so strong. It seems that in the future, as long as you give a few words in person, your generals will have no problem winning the war. Zhou Ping said with a smile: "Lord Xie, we have only played two games and still have to fight. The prince has selected more than 30 generals to participate in the battle. The little prince can''t lose confidence after two wars." Dong Cheng is also happy and can''t close his mouth. Lin Gang is very good. Gao Yang is at some level, but Lin Gang is stronger. It is obvious that Wang Ye''s arrangement for Lin Gang just now has an effect. It''s nice to have another available general in the military headquarters. In the future, there will be another general who can be trusted. "Yes, general Xie, little prince, you won''t be afraid if you lose a game?" Xie Ruyu said she was afraid, but after looking at Gao Yang, she swallowed back. Just like Su Lu''s holy dependents Zhenglong, the prince of Wuqing and the little prince are also holy dependents Zhenglong. If he dares to block Gao Yang and go back, he dares to buckle the excrement basin on his head. Let Gao Yang decide for himself. Anyway, he put it forward. Gao Yang said coldly, "of course, go on. Take this general. Look at his elegant appearance. He should be a Confucian general." Su Lu smiled, "OK, I''ll explain to Chong. The little prince will go to the whole army. Don''t make trouble this time if he loses. There are more than 20 generals waiting to fight you over there." Gao Yang licked his lips and said, "OK, I won''t keep my hands later." The sky became clear, the sun shone down, and everything around the camp became warm. Su Lu narrowed his eyes and felt like he wanted to sleep. "Xiang Chong, Gao Yang is a good hand in unifying the army. Later, the whole army will fight according to what you think. Don''t stick to the rules and methods of war, just according to what you think." Xiang Chong was slightly stunned and puzzled. What did the Lord mean by this. "I will obey." Xiang Chong saluted Su Lu, turned and walked towards the guard. Chapter 551 The warm wind blows, and the flags in the camp are fluttering. There were many soldiers, and all kinds of generals and captains stood in the camp. Lin Gang repressed his excitement and returned to the square of young officers. "I can''t see. Your boy still has this level." The slender hand patted on his shoulder, and a soft voice said. Lin Gang glanced at the owner of the hand. The owner of the hand quickly took back his hand and said to him with a playful smile: "Forget, forget, just happy for you, forget that you are a good boy." Lin Gang glared at him and said discontentedly, "I don''t know what the Lord chose you for. You are a dandy female childe who is more dandy than me. Can''t you fight?" Although he said so, Lin Gang already admitted that the woman in front of him could fight. The second brother never looked bad. He could find out who had never fought. He must have chosen this guy because she could fight. "General Xiang Chong won" When the woman wanted to scold herself, Lin Gang suddenly said. Xiang Chong''s victory was also crisp. After two counter attacks, he suddenly broke the square array of the Tang army, 20 to 1. Although there were many war losses, he won steadily. "Choose the woman this time." Gao Yang has lost his demeanor, and the whole person has become impatient and crazy. He can''t help but take a ferocious look on his face when talking about the general. How could this happen? Is the strength of the Han army so strong. The woman patted Lin Gang on the shoulder excitedly and said proudly, "it''s my turn. Wait for the news of my triumphant return." Lin Gang despised and knocked down the woman''s hand. "I know, go quickly and listen to the Lord, otherwise you can''t win." Xie ningyun walked vigorously and stood obediently in front of Su Lu. He was the military God of all countries. He was invincible and invincible. He was a real military myth. Well, I''m still the cousin of my lover. It depends on the prince whether I can marry into the Sha family. Su Lu squinted at the respectful Xie ningyun and sighed: "I''m also very sad that general Xie died in the battle. I didn''t expect that the Xie family would produce a woman general who is good at fighting in addition to Xie Wan." Xie ningyun politely saluted Su Lu: "ningyun hasn''t fought a war yet. She''s far from her aunt, but the Lord''s insight is like a torch. It must be reasonable to say so. Ningyun, thank you for your praise." Su Lu nodded: "don''t worry about the war methods and practices later, just fight the whole army according to what you think." Xie ningyun nodded and waited for Su Lu to continue to mention himself. Su Lu waved: "go, there will be a war soon." Xie ningyun''s face was stunned. The king''s suggestion was over? In the process of walking to the guard''s array, Xie ningyun was full of loss. The Lord certainly didn''t like himself. Otherwise, he would only mention a few words and send himself away. Lin Gang has never fought a war. How can he defeat a general of the state of Tang with these two sentences. Alas, the Lord certainly doesn''t think much of himself and doesn''t want to marry Lin Gang. "Whole army" The dejected Xie ningyun heard the heavy gasp of the guard captain around him and the whole army''s orders. Now it''s war. Maybe I''ve been defeated and killed when I hesitated just now. Thinking about the things learned in the course, Xie ningyun said without hesitation: "Long Qi" ¨¡ "Tortoise shell array, knot array." The guard quickly changed the formation, and the shield soldiers rushed forward. The big shield stood up and blocked in front of the formation. In just a moment, the military array became a long Qi army with both attack and defense ¨¡ The tortoise shell array. "Kill" Gao Yang''s roar sounded, and Tang Jun rushed over with Gao Yang''s anger. This time, Gao Yang was a woman who didn''t believe in the Han army. Since she was on the defensive, she broke her army and let her know that war was a matter of the old man and had nothing to do with the woman''s family. "Go home and feed the baby." Gao Yang roared and handed out the long Qi in his hand ¨¡ ng¡£ qi ¨¡ As soon as the shields intersected, several shield soldiers were judged dead and retreated. Xie ningyun''s face turned black. This son of a bitch, what did he say just now to let himself go home and feed his children? He''s really arrogant. "Shield soldiers retreat." Xie ningyun said without hesitation according to what he thought in his heart. Shield soldiers raised their shields and fought and retreated under the oppression of the Tang army. "Left Wing Chief Qi ¨¡ Ng bingjiechang Qi ¨¡ Ng formation, right-wing shield soldiers form a wild goose formation and kill. " Xie ningyun continued. Outside the military array, Su Lu''s eyes lit up when he looked at the three gradually formed military arrays. Xie ningyun is worse than Lin Gang. Her fate cards are only campaign cards and two level 2 military array cards, but her campaign card level is higher, level 2 campaign cards. Now it seems that the level 2 campaign card brought him a battle array combination, immediate scheduling and rapid change. Both offensive and defensive, and the battle array is changeable. This is a powerful strategic talent. I don''t know what kind of talent Dong Ling is. He should be similar to Xie ningyun. With this in mind, the battle ahead has been decided. Thirty to one. Gao Yang''s defeat was crisp. In the face of Xie ningyun, who had the ability to meet various military array cards, Gao Yang''s response to the enemy was quite spiritual and had many strange tricks, but he was short of strength after all. Xie ningyun goes to Su Lu to pay the order. Gao Yang looks at Xie ningyun''s back and his teeth are giggling. "No, it''s a shame to lose to a woman. I have to fight again. I must defeat her." The leading captain sat on the ground, glanced at the robes around him, lowered his voice and said: "General, the soldiers have no strength." After four wars and four defeats, the soldiers of the Tang army finally couldn''t hold on. Their confidence in Gao Yang and themselves collapsed completely. Xie Ruyu came over, lowered his voice and said, "I have conceded defeat. Although these people are young, Su Lu took the lead and told them your shortcomings. Gao Yang, you are full of holes in their eyes and can''t win at all." Gao Yang hated his teeth itching: "I don''t accept it. Why is it like this? If there is an elder who is good at war, they can be so powerful. Why, why!" Xie Ruyu glanced at Gao Yang and said, "take the little prince." Today, stealing chickens can''t eat rice. How to end the game next is a headache. Gao Yang can''t make trouble for himself anymore. Su Lu exempted Xie ningyun and said to Zhou Ping, "old Zhou, these are rising stars in the army. With a little training, they are all talents. Your military department should make good use of them in the future." Zhou Ping smiled and narrowed his eyes. "That''s nature. These are the pillars of the future of China''s Han Dynasty. Don''t worry, Lord. I will train them according to your requirements and let them grow into towering trees." Xie ningyun stood beside Lin Gang, lowered his voice and said, "my father told me to go to the border to practice. This is the will of the Lord. Where are you going, Lin Gang? Have you asked the Lord?" Lin Gang glanced wearily: "I don''t know. The second brother is the prince. He manages everything every day. How can he talk to me?" "Don''t look for me. I won''t stay with you. You''ve been bothering the martial arts school for three years. I don''t want to be with you again." "You''re so good at war. Who marries you can''t be crushed." Chapter 552 The sky is clear, the green leaves are all over the willow tops, the wheat seedlings in the fields are gloomy and green, and the breeze comes slowly, blowing bursts of wheat waves. On an open space in the southern suburb of the capital, the paved loess has been rolled and compacted, mixed in the middle of the loess, and a lot of pebbles and broken stones can be seen occasionally. More than a dozen guards pushed carts, loaded with stone tracks more than one person high, along the rolled road. Countless stonemasons waved sledgehammers and chisels to lay the stone track unloaded from the car. After the paving was flush, they connected the hooks made of pig iron and waved sledgehammers to put the hooks into the stone track. All around were the clanging sound of beating stones, a busy scene. "Lubo, you say that we can do a lot of work to pave such stone tracks. If we destroy the crops, it is associated with bad feng shui. Zhang Mazi of the former village can say that this thing is bad feng shui." In the crowd, the shirtless black man with a hammer said, his tone full of doubts. The old man who was holding an angle ruler to measure whether the stone rail connection was straight enough raised his head and looked at the man waving the hammer. His eyes tilted. "Why, you''re afraid of Wu Xiaoniu. You''re afraid that pockmarked son is right and has ruined your feng shui." Wu Xiaoniu smiled, spit on his palm, rubbed it twice, swung the sledgehammer, and hit the hook into the stone track. "How can I? I''m still eating here." "My family has only three mu of land, and there are many brothers and sisters. I also mean that you, Rupert, can build more stone tracks and earn a lot of money to support me." Lubber snorted, "just know. Don''t chew your tongue in the future. This is the job arranged by the Lord and the ordnance mansion. You can be wrong. Don''t listen to those villains." Wu Xiaoniu''s face was bitter at once, and the hammer in his hand seemed to be unable to swing. Lubo glared at Wu Xiaoniu: "why, I can''t blame you." Wu Xiaoniu scratched his head: "no, no, Lubo, my father also said that. If you scold him, I always feel bad in my heart, but it''s not easy to hit you." Lubo slapped Wu Xiaoniu: "shit, who scolds your father? I scolded him. I didn''t point at your father''s nose and scolded him. Work." "What are you looking at? Work." Rupert scolded the craftsmen nearby. When Sulu arrived, he could not help laughing bitterly as he listened to Rupert''s change in swearing. Lubo is an elder of old Taoist Zhenyuan. He found it because he received a letter from old Taoist Zhenyuan to go home. He originally wanted to join the ordnance mansion, but Dani tried it, but he didn''t have any skills. He couldn''t do any work well except leveling and straightening that ordinary craftsmen can do. There was nothing to do. Dani informed the old Taoist and threw him on the stone track construction site. Old man Lu''s technical level is not good, but he has two brushes in charge of people. Coupled with his means of leveling, he bluffed a group of stone track laying craftsmen and mixed up a head in charge. These days, the old man has been diligent and has done a lot of work. The stone track for the experiment is finally ready to be erected. Yanjing is the capital of the Han Dynasty. Yanjing Prefecture governs five counties, of which Ji county is the closest to Yanjing and has a large grain storage warehouse, "We have to recuperate in the past two years, but the necessary preparations still need to be done. We can''t stop the production of standard weapons and crossbows. Although the ordnance mansion is no longer under the jurisdiction of your minister of work, the provision of some materials is inseparable from you. You can''t leave it alone." I laughed and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll be devastated and die." "Click, click, click" Another wooden wheeled vehicle came from the capital, stopped behind the first wooden wheeled vehicle, and jumped several generals from it. Headed by Dong Ling of the staff office, he looked for Su Lu, and Dong Ling came with great strides. "Lord, there is news from Jiameng pass that the Taixi people are fighting with the intees in the wild." The tessi fought with the inter? Su Lu looked at Dong Ling in amazement. The news was a little strange. The tessi and the inter fought. A dog bites a dog. Why? Chapter 553 The sun was bright and shining on people, which had brought a lot of burning feeling. Craftsmen in coarse cloth and short combat and Ding Zhuang were cleaning up broken stone tracks and sundries, and the guards also pushed carts back to the camp. Surrounded by officials, Su Lu''s eyebrows frowned. It is certainly not a bad thing for the Han country that the texi fought with the British, but how to profit from it, we have to go back and make a good calculation. He ordered Dong Ling to tell several generals: "The general staff office immediately convened a general staff meeting to discuss our due attitude in this western war, how to profit from it, or whether we can get a real powerful crossbow. There is still a big gap in technology between us and the Tibetans." Dong Ling presented a document book: "this is the national certificate that the Taixi people asked us to fulfill our original commitment, and asked us to go out of the army immediately and attack the back road of the British people." Su Lu looked at it roughly: "promise them, as for whether or not to send troops and when to send troops, it is necessary to discuss. The staff office discussed the articles of association and how to maximize China''s interests in this war." Dong Ling bowed down and ordered several generals to say a few words. They were stunned, but they still took the order, turned around the wooden wheel car and returned to the capital. After watching the wooden wheel car, Su Lu should go back and board the carriage. Su Lu leaned back against the carriage and closed his eyes. The state affairs are busy, and there are many things to deal with. Li Qing is pregnant, and he is more and more indifferent to the government. Even once in a while, he gives up when he hears it. Now Su Lu should not only pay attention to the promotion of these new tools, but also deal with the imperial government and promulgate the national government. Fortunately, the drought in Shazhou has passed. According to the notes played by local officials, the young crops in the field are growing well. This year should be a bumper harvest year. A pair of soft hands were pinched on his shoulders, and the weight was relaxed, which made Su Lu light. I didn''t bring a maid today. When did the woman come to the carriage. "Lord, this is a new massage technique that I learned from commander Changning. Changning studied from the famous doctor Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu''s massage is unique in the capital." Dong Ling''s voice came from behind. Su Lu opened his eyes and patted Dong Ling''s hand, indicating that she didn''t have to press it again. "You''re a general of staff, not a doctor. There''s no need to do these things. Taking good care of the staff office will make me comfortable enough." Dong Ling smiled at the speech: "the staff office was established at the beginning. The grade you gave is too low. With the staff office, you won''t be the only one to rely on if there is a war in the future. The staff generals can cooperate with the dispatched generals to participate in the formulation of strategies and tactics and pave the way for war." "Three people form a plan and five people form an array. Moreover, there are generals with war experience in the staff office. It will be much easier for generals to fight in the future." Su Lu nodded. Dong Ling''s eyes had never disappointed him. She was in charge of the staff office. She could rest assured. "Wang Ye, the magistrate of Jixian County asked for an interview. He said that the county''s scholars and gentry had broken the Fengshui and destroyed the terrain. They wanted to sue the imperial court and the Ministry of work for occupying a broken house and damaging the fengshui of their ancestral tombs." Su Lu was a little angry. Unexpectedly, these gentry really jumped out to make trouble because of Feng Shui. "Dong Ling, I''ll give you a task." Dong Ling replied with a smile: "Lord, just tell me. I promise to subdue these gentry." Su Lu shook his head: "I don''t need them to obey. These people are local tyrants. It''s hard to say that some people have the lives of tenant farmers. Take Ding Xiang Wei to deal with it and let them experience the power of the imperial court''s iron fist." "And this county magistrate, I have written to him long ago and ordered him to suppress the local tyrants and evil gentry. Since he can''t do it, he should go home and plant sweet potatoes. If an official doesn''t make decisions for the people, he should go home and plant sweet potatoes." Dong Ling burst out laughing. "The prince is worthy of being a poet. If you say it casually, it will have a lasting appeal." ¡­¡­ Wuli Village, western Liaoning. Fubo sat at the stone table in his yard. There were two thick porcelain black bowls with hot boiled sweet potatoes. The dark red skin was close to the warm yellow pulp, and there were layers of sweetness. Ah Er came in from the outside in his clothes. "Ah ye, Li Zheng is not coming. He said that there was another war outside Jiameng pass. The county government sent messages to all places, asking us to guard against the spies of Taixi and intee." Then ah Er sat down at the stone table, took a sweet potato and broke it off. The smell of fragrance filled the air along the escaping heat, and the yard was full of the smell of food. Fuber knocked the cigarette bag pot on the table and put it aside. He also picked up a sweet potato, broke it off and took a bite. "Is there another war? Has the county government written to recruit veterans to the battlefield?" "Ah Er, if there is a call, you don''t have to take care of me and go to the battlefield." Ah Er smiled bitterly: "Grandpa, you think too much. Neither of us can fight in the battlefield. A few days ago, the staff office has written all over the guard house. We no longer recruit sergeants with only one son in our family. Now we are both rejected by the guard." Fu Bo stared in amazement at the speech. "When did such a military and political affair happen? Isn''t it a mischief? We have fought many times in western Liaoning, and few people have survived. We are lucky to have a child at home. If we don''t recruit these people, where else can the Imperial court use them." "No, I have to go to General Li Lu and say, the Lord has worked hard to beat us down in Liaoxi, but we can''t let these bastard officials do more harm." Ah Er grabbed Fubo and smiled bitterly: "Ah ye, you are still this impatient brush. How can you not pass through the Lord without such a big event? It must have been approved by the Lord." "Where is the staff office? That''s the military office set up by the Lord. It''s a place dedicated to war. It has the right to advise on war strategies, military strategies and the mobilization of sergeants." Fu Bo sat down when he heard the speech: "it''s all right if the prince gets it out. The prince has no choice but to make such an order. He must have considered it for us, for us old guys." Ah Er sneered: "I said, ah ye, you can''t take all good things to your head. Why do you think it''s for you if you don''t let your only son join the army?" Fu Bo''s eyes stared, "why don''t you think about me? I only have you. If you go to the battlefield, who will feed me." "Old man Yang of the former village told me yesterday that he was going to report to the Wei house. Hao Laosan of their village occupied the front line of his house. He couldn''t beat Hao Laosan with old arms and legs. He could only rely on the Wei house to make decisions for him." "If old man Yang has a son about your size, He Hao Laosan dares to move. He doesn''t dare to be so bold when he sees old man Yang alone and his sons die in the battlefield." Fuber patted the table and flattened the sweet potatoes in his hand. "The Lord is not thinking about what to do for us old guys." Chapter 554 Jiameng pass is located in the extreme West. Outside the pass is the yellow sand thousands of miles. Standing in the pass city and looking to the west, you can see the world of yellow sand everywhere. Wang Fang stood on the gate and looked at the west, looking a little lonely. General Cao Hua conquered western Liaoning. He didn''t want to be rewarded, but also to be transferred from here. General Hua Xun took over general Cao Hua''s duties and ruled over the Western army generals. He naturally took over general Hua Xun''s duties and guarded Jiameng pass. After general Hua Xun left, there was another dispute between the Taixi and the British in the barbarians outside the pass. The war continued. Xiao Lun asked for tribute several times. He hoped that the state of Han could send troops to help him unify the barbarians. Xiao Lun was willing to give all the special gold produced by the barbarians to the state of Han. The king refused his request for nothing else. Now half of the sergeants in Jiameng pass are from Qin. Most of their relatives died at the hands of the barbarians. If they were to know that they had made peace with the barbarians, they would not go to heaven. "Bah, bah, bah" Li Lu came up from the bottom of the city, spitting sand and patting the yellow sand on his body. His tone was full of anger: "Why the fuck is it blowing all the time? The sand is almost filling the boots." Li Lu, dressed in a scarlet general''s robe, looked at Guan outside the city with a bleak face. "General Wang, how many of the cadets from the martial arts school are silver Qi ¨¡ Ng wax like head, which looks good but doesn''t work well. He bragged one by one, but he couldn''t control his brothers at all. " Wang Fang was surprised when he heard the speech. The soldiers of the lecture hall can''t control their own men. There are special courses in the lecture hall. Don''t these boys even learn this course well. "What''s my name? When I just graduated from the martial arts school, although I didn''t know how to govern my sergeants, I also knew that it would be worse each time I did what I said in class." Li Lu sneered: "then I don''t know. Anyway, there is a boy named shalingang who is most incompetent and can''t hold down his pricks. No, I just went to help him appease his sergeants." "By the way, there is a military order from the staff office. What position do we take on the war between tessi and inter?" Wang Fang shook his head: "not yet, but we have signed a treaty with him. I''m afraid we have to stand on the same line with him." Li Lu suddenly pointed to the outside of the pass: "the Taixi people are coming again. I really don''t know what they think. Can''t they take the British people without our Han army?" Without hesitation, the king ordered the soldiers guarding the city to open the gate to meet the Tibetans. It was Joseph who came. Since the signing of the treaty, Joseph has become a link to reconcile the relationship between tessi and the Han state. The capital came and went to Jiameng pass and got familiar with the soldiers guarding the pass. "Yo, Joseph has come to beg us to send troops again." "Lao Yue, you can''t do this. You don''t bring gifts to the door. Who has to pay attention to you." In the laughter of the garrison, Joseph entered Guancheng and went to Guancheng under the guidance of the close guard of the governor''s office. When I passed a corner, I saw a young officer with a drooping head squatting against the wall. Next to him was a beautiful female officer who scolded him. "You''re stupid. It''s said in the teaching class that the imperial subordinates should be classified. Not everyone can be subdued with strength. The pricks should be cleaned up, and those who lag behind should talk." "If you do this again, I''ll ignore you." Joseph asked the guard who led the way curiously: "Brother, you still have female officers in Guancheng. How can you fall in love?" The guard looked at the corner and said with a smile: "Those two are newly assigned cadets from the martial arts school. The man doesn''t know how to lead his sergeants. General Li Lu is asking Colonel Xie ningyun to teach him a lesson." When Joseph heard the speech, his heart moved and asked quietly: "Martial arts school? I heard that the martial arts school has trained many officers for your army. Can''t you even be a basic imperial commander? I also have a military academy in tessi. I have instructions on how to command my subordinates and how to fight." The pro guard looked at Joseph and stopped talking. Although it was not a military secret, it could not let him get the news so easily. "Here we are. The general is waiting for you." The guard pointed forward and saw that Wang Fang had turned around and walked over with a smile. "General Joseph, it''s a great honor to be here." "Well, do you want to stay a few more days this time? We have another batch of military food. This time there are many red heart sweet potatoes. You must like them." Joseph''s face was a little worried: "general, has your Majesty''s reply been received? When can we start the army to help tessi break the thief?" The British came prepared this time. After the eastern line was defeated by the Han state, the British shifted the focus of their operations to the western line. They not only sent all birds and crossbows, but also the latest powerful crossbows. The two sides fought fiercely around the barbarians. No one could do anything, but no one had the courage to take the lead in using a strong crossbow. After all, if you use a strong crossbow, it would be tantamount to lifting the table. You give me one shot and I''ll give you one shot. Within a month, both sergeants have to die clean. Li Lu said discontentedly: "your country has a strong crossbow. When it was used in our capital, it flattened a mountain bag. Use it quickly to wipe out the British camp." Joseph smiled bitterly. He also wanted to say that if the British did not have a strong crossbow, it would be easy to say, but they did, and their power was no worse than that of the Tibetans, which made the Tibetans tangle. I dare not use it. "General, the powerful crossbow is powerful. If it is used, it will hurt Tianhe. I don''t know when your Majesty''s reply will arrive and when your country will start troops? We have signed a treaty, and your country can''t break its promise." Wang Fang, who had already exchanged views on this matter, looked at Li Lu, and Li Lu immediately shouted fiercely: "Fart, you signed it with a strong crossbow around our neck. If you couldn''t beat you, who would sign it." "Joseph, if you dare to make trouble again, I will cut off your head and sacrifice the flag." Wang Fang became a peacemaker: "all right, all right, General Li, calm down, calm down." After calming Li Lu, Wang Fang continued: "old treaty, you''re wrong. How did you sign the treaty? Don''t you count it in your heart? Now all Chinese * * scholars think it''s a shame. If you talk about the treaty like this, you don''t have to come to Jiameng pass in the future." "Report, general, someone from the staff office." At the same time, the three people who were quarrelling stopped and looked at the herald. Wang Fang strode down the city: "OK, I''ll meet the general. General Li, you entertain Lord Joseph." Wang Fang went down to the city, and Joseph should be cleaned up. The boy''s temper is getting worse and worse. When he returned to the governor''s house, Wang Fang was happy to see someone coming. "General Dong Ling, you have come here in person." Wang Fang''s heart was suddenly excited. The burden on him was finally relieved. With general Dong Ling, the Jiameng pass was not a matter at all. Dong Ling sat in the main position, surrounded by several generals of the staff office. Seeing Wang Fang, Dong Ling said with a smile: "The Lord ordered us to go out and help the Taixi to level the British." Chapter 555 Jiameng pass, governor''s house. ¢Þ Eight ¢Þ eight ¢Þ reading ¢Þ books ¡õ. ¡Ùo Wang Fang and Li Lu looked at Dong Ling with some doubts: "General Dong, we have a grudge against the intees, but we are not friends with him. It''s better to watch their dogs bite their dogs." Li Lu''s face was rather ugly and his tone was a little dissatisfied: "The Taixi people helped the barbarians and destroyed Liaoxi. Now there are dead bones everywhere in Liaoxi, which are given by the Taixi people." Dong Ling narrowed his eyes: "why, do the two generals have an opinion on the Lord''s military order, or are they dissatisfied with the resolution of the staff office?" "The end will not dare" Wang Fang and Li Lu immediately bowed their heads, and their faces were full of fear. Although they were dissatisfied with the Taixi people, they didn''t have the courage to annoy Dong Ling. Dong Ling got up: "now our Han country is very strong, but have you thought about it? Why are we strong?" "Leaving the Lord, the state of Han is nothing. Don''t say breaking the wrist with the Taixi people. The British can also hit our hometown with a strong crossbow." "In this war, we want to get strong crossbows, get the opportunity to go west of Jiameng pass, and get special money from the barbarians." Dong Ling looked at the two people: "what can be robbed by the Taixi people and the inter people must be good things. If the king of the Han state is here, we are qualified to intervene." Li Lu said suspiciously, "the forbidden guards have entered the barbarian land many times, and our spies have gone deep into the wind and sand in the West many times, and have not found anything special." Wang Fang suddenly opened his mouth and said, "xiaolun Kampot is the original leader of the barbarian minority. Now it is one of the leaders of one-third of the barbarian forces. What he doesn''t know doesn''t necessarily exist?" Dong Ling sneered: "small wheel tribute?" "What does the small wheel Kampot rely on to have today''s status? Is it his own brain?" All the generals in the hall looked at me. When I looked at you, I didn''t understand what Dong Ling meant. He didn''t rely on his own brain, did he rely on other people''s brains? " 8¡· Eight readings ¡Þ¡ò Dong Ling continued: "he was afraid of being beaten by the Lord. When he met the Lord, he fled. As long as it was the war presided over by the Lord, he knew to escape with the small wheel tribute, and he would escape with the wrapped soldiers." "After several wars, others lost their troops because they fought with the Lord. He did well. His forces doubled and became one of the three major forces of the barbarians." Li Lu nodded heavily: "it seems so." Sun Xiu, who has been promoted to chief of staff of the staff office, said: "General, how should we go this time? Before the prince comes, nor do all generals Cao Hua who are good at unifying the army. We have no chance of winning against the British and barbarians." Dong Ling smiled: "before I came, the prince had given me an opportunity to teach me some of his art of war. Now, although I can''t compare with general Cao Hua, it''s not a problem to defeat the British." Before Dong Ling went out, he did ask Su Lu for his art of war and his opinion on how to command the war. After su Lu gave the art of war, he said that he would fight as he wanted according to his inner thoughts. Dong Ling is a little confused. The invincible king is fighting like this. It seems like a trifle? "Start the army, go into the desert tomorrow and fight with the British. First try the Lord''s art of war." Dong Lingfen asked. She also doubted the king''s obedience. After all, how can I be obedient to the war? I don''t have the talent to fight. Will obedience hurt everyone. Five days later, Jiameng is 200 miles away from Kansai. In the Han Army camp, sun Xiu stepped on the gravel into the Chinese army tent, patted the sand on his body and said to Dong Ling: "General, the spies have reported that they have found the trace of the British Texans. On the alluvial plain near the Bernard River, 60 miles southwest, there is an ancient city. The two armies are fighting around the ancient city." Dong Ling opened the defense map and summoned the officers of the staff office to discuss the next war. "It''s flat here. There are no passes to defend. It''s a good place to attack. We can take advantage of the situation when the two armies are fighting." "The intees are not fools. They must have found us and won''t be unprepared when we march on such a large scale." "I agree with Lao Zhang. If we sneak an attack, even if the British are on guard, we can''t fight. If the two sides attack each other, we won''t lose." Dong Ling squinted at the defense map and listened to the voice of discussion. A smile appeared on some wheat colored cheeks. The more you look at the defense map, the clearer your understanding of the war situation seems. With the military skills given to you by the Lord, you feel more clear. General Zhang is right. You can play a dozen. "The whole army, prepare for the war, sneak to the Bernard River tonight. The British people will never think that we will arrive overnight and attack unprepared. Our goal this time is not to defeat the British people. Our goal is to get a strong crossbow. It''s easy to say everything." That night, the Han army gathered their costumes and marched at night. Before dawn, they arrived at the Bona River and hid behind a sandbag near the Bona river. Dong Ling covered his face with an armrest and lay on the sand. The sergeants nearby hid themselves and closed their eyes one after another. "General, the battle between the intees and the tessi has begun." Pro Wei''s reminder woke Dong Ling from his sleep. Dong Ling put away his pocket handrail, rubbed his bleary eyes, leaned out his head and looked at the battlefield across the hill. In the middle of the endless yellow sand, the two military formations opened their posture. The familiar Taixi people''s square array in the West and the British people''s military array in the East. The birds flying in the sky are the birds of both sides. However, because the speed is too slow, the bird soldiers of both sides restrained themselves and did not dare to enter each other''s range. "Tell me when the taxi is almost ready." Dong Ling patted the dust on the handrail, covered his cheek again, and continued to close his eyes. The war is about to begin. You must ensure a good spirit, otherwise you will lose the war later, but the gains will not be worth the losses. "General, the Taixi people have shown a decline, and their former army has been in chaos. If we don''t fight again, we will fight against the British with the power of victory. It''s not easy to fight this war." This time, sun Xiu was awakened. Sun Xiu''s eyes were full of worry. The war was about to begin. General Dong Ling only knew to sleep. She wouldn''t be afraid. She wanted to relieve her pre war anxiety by sleeping. The Lord has never slept in before the war, general Dong Ling Dong Ling turned over and sat up, put on his armrest, ordered and said: "The whole army is long Qi ¨¡ Get ready to rush. " Facing the formation of the Intel, Dong Ling had thought of countless ways in her mind just now when she closed her eyes, but her intuition told her that there was no way to grow Qi ¨¡ You have a good chance of winning if the ng array rushes up. Just before sun Xiu woke her up, Dong Ling was still struggling with what to do. Thinking of the arrangements made by the LORD before he left, Dong Ling bit his teeth: "Ready to rush." Although he said so, Dong Ling was nervous like what, from the heart, from the heart? I don''t have the talent to fight. I really don''t know if it''s right from my heart... 11 Chapter 556 There is much yellow sand in the West. Looking around, there is a world of sand. ¡ß eight ¡ß eight ¡ß read ¡ß book ¨J. ¡øo Lin Gang was lying on the sand, surrounded by his soldiers. They were all laughing and wanted to see Lin Gang make a fool of himself. A team of five fires. The fire leaders of these five fires are all experienced sergeants. The original team is being transferred. They all think they can be promoted to the new fire leader. Unexpectedly, they are robbed of their positions by the new boys. Naturally, they are unhappy in their hearts. When Lin Gang first came, he always looked for opportunities to make some obstacles, which made Lin Gang a lot of ugly. Later, if it weren''t for the help of Colonel Xie ningyun, these talents wouldn''t converge. Huang Xun spits out the grass leaves in his mouth, takes off his pocket handrail and pats the sand in his hair. His tone is a little stuffy: "Is shalingang OK? We''re in a big war. If something happens, dozens of brothers will lose their lives." Ding Huo''s long Cheng Nuo, lying next to him, glanced at Lin Gang not far away, and his tone was full of worry: "The cadets from the martial arts school can''t understand anything. Besides, I heard that our team has thick thighs in Beijing." Huang Xun looked at Cheng Nuo in surprise when he heard the speech: "really or not, Lao Cheng, don''t fool me?" Cheng Nuo glanced at Huang Xun disdainfully: "believe it or not, go away." "Silence" In front of him came the scolding voice of the military and legal soldiers. The two stopped talking, but Huang Xun''s eyes at Lin Gang''s back had changed. He had thighs in the capital and five long fires. He bullied Lin Gang the most. If he wanted to make trouble for himself, it would be over. No, we need to make some efforts in the war later, so that he won''t find a chance to punish himself. Thinking like this, Huang Xun glanced at Lin Gang in front and looked at the three guards lying next to Lin Gang. He couldn''t help but Pooh. Damn it, Jiahuo and their three fire elders are all around Lin Gang. These three grandchildren all know that Lin Gang has thighs. Eight readings,. 2 ¡ö¡Í Hum, what if you have thighs? If you can''t fight, follow him and lose your head sooner or later. I just don''t want to please him. "Kill" A thunderous roar sounded not far away. The military law soldiers conveyed the military order and the attack began. Huang Xun took the lead and rushed out. Kill thieves and make meritorious service. These English people in front of them are all solid military achievements. They can still make meritorious service even if they cut off more heads. "Get close to me, column leader Qi ¨¡ Ng array. " Lin Gang''s roar sounded on his side. The momentum of Huang Xun''s charge was a meal. He took a look at Zhou''s brother, obediently shrank around Lin Gang, stood in his own position and prepared to attack. As soon as he stood in his position, Huang Xun felt a warm heart, as if a warm current poured out of his heart, ironed his internal organs and comforted his whole body. Huang Xun looked at his arm in surprise. He felt very strange, as if he had strength all of a sudden. The military array can increase its strength. Huang Xun thought about what the old team was saying to himself. A powerful general and a formed military array can give his sergeants some strength improvement. In those days, the LORD was in charge of the army. Every time the army became 10%, the sergeants under his command could feel the changes in themselves. Therefore, the Lord could be invincible and invincible. Later, general Cao Hua and general Su Ping all had such blessings, and the armies gradually adapted to this situation. However, since General Wang Fang was promoted to governor of Jiameng pass, Huang Xun has never felt this feeling again. Unexpectedly, Huang Xun felt this feeling again in this small team. Genius young general! While running, Huang Xun looked at Lin Gang and was glad that he respected his strength on the battlefield. Since this boy has such strength, he is a strong man. You should listen to him carefully in the future. Huang Xun thought like this in his heart. He noticed Cheng Nuo''s eyes next to him. He knew that he also felt the blessing of power and thought about Lin Gang. A moment later, another force fell on him. Lin Gang only felt that the warm current in his body was stronger, his whole body was warm, and his hand was tighter. The commander of the unified army this time also has this strength. At this time, all the charging sergeants have formed an array. According to the old team''s view, if the Lord is in charge of the army, there should be military array strength to bless him now. But Wang Fang''s grandson has no such strength. Is it true that this boy has made great progress in unifying the army and has a commander Qi ¨¡ The level of the ng matrix. At the next moment, Huang Xun, who charged, noticed that the female general standing in front of Wang Fang had relied on general Dong Ling, who negotiated with the Tibetans and passed the name of Jiameng pass. This time, general Dong Ling unified the army. Huang Xun immediately felt like a mirror in his heart. General Dong Ling was a popular man in front of the Lord. Some people said that general Dong Ling was also a disciple of the Lord who came from the martial arts school. Since he is a disciple of the Lord, it seems quite normal to lead the military array to increase the strength of the sergeants. "Kill" Close combat, Huang Xun roared, the long Qi in his hand ¨¡ Ng handed it out. From the gap between Cheng Nuo and Lao Li, he took Chang Qi ¨¡ He stabbed out. "Poof poof" The next Deputy also put Qi ¨¡ Ng stabbed himself out of the seam, two strokes Qi ¨¡ Ng, two intees fell down. "Kill" Huang Xun roared excitedly, his head Qi ¨¡ Ng Jiangong, Huang Xun only felt that the blood in his body was boiling, and the robes around him seemed to have become much stronger and cooperated with each other. This is not enough to see the Internet. "Follow me" Lin Gang''s murderous voice came from the front. Huang Xun Qi ¨¡ Ng shook his head, pushed away the killed intee and commanded his sergeant to follow up. Lin Gang was anxious. Before the war, Dong Ling came to see him once and asked him if he could add strength to his sergeant. Lin Gang tried once and still could add strength to his sergeant. Dong Ling assigned Lin Gang a task. When he chased the Intel people with his tail, he must not kill them all. He must chase these Intel people, kill them into their camp and rob the strong crossbow of the Intel people. "Lao Li, keep up with me. Those fucking skills are small." Lin Gang roared and scolded the greedy robes and urged them to move forward. The British had been defeated. As soon as the battle was fought, nearly 200 British died. The British who had been fighting with the Taixi people for half a day were exhausted. As soon as they were rushed by the Han Army, they immediately collapsed and retreated towards the camp. The Han Army followed closely, and Lin Gang and Xie ningyun, who had the power of two military formations, rushed to the front. The Yingte camp is in sight. Lin Gang is a little excited. He is only one step away from success. If he wants to rush into the camp, he will have to carry a wave of arrow rain later. Speed up. Lin Gang''s mind flashed such an idea. The next moment, he flashed a military array he had learned. One word long snake array, according to the leader, if the one word long snake array can be set up, the generals of the unified army can stimulate the strength of the sergeants and make the charge faster. have a try? Lin Gang''s mind flashed such an idea. The next moment, Lin Gang Saw Xie ningyun not far away. He was already adjusting the formation of his robes. When he pursued the Intel, the formation of the word long snake array was about to become. "Lao Li, do you run so fast to chew the ass of the Internet?" Lin Gang began to adjust his formation. Since Xie ningyun dared to try, he was not as good as a woman. eleven Chapter 557 "Change, bah." Lin Gang spit out a bloody spit and yelled at his sergeants to change ranks. "One word long snake array, come on." Lin Gang dared not let everyone stop. The Yingte camp was already in sight. If the sergeants paused a little, they would be separated and could only change their formation in the pursuit. Huang Xun at the front of the array was stunned. He slowed down and was rushed by Lao Li at the back. He staggered and almost lay down in the yellow sand. "Damn it, Lao Li, watch it." Lao Li slowed down and began to adjust his formation. His mouth was also swearing. "Damn it, hurry up for me. I said Lao Huang, why do you run too slowly? You were the first in the past. You can''t break the name of our team today." Huang Xun ignored him. After the first war, he was convinced of Lin Gang. He dared to fight and rush. He got a hammer on his chest and congestion in the corners of his mouth. He was stunned. He still led the brothers to rush forward. Not to mention that he can also support his brothers. He is no worse than general Dong Ling. Such a team is hard to find. Doesn''t he have thighs in Beijing? Well, I''ll hold your thighs, which is not equal to holding your thighs in Beijing. As soon as the formation changed, the charging speed of Lin Gang team slowed down. Li Lu stood high and patted his thigh angrily: "G ¨¯ Ur ¨¬ De Lin Gang, the formation is changing. Look, it''s being pulled away! " "If you don''t rush into the Yingte camp, I want him to look good." Dong Ling said: "don''t worry, Lin Gang has talent and can give his sergeants the strength of the army array. The word long snake array is good at chasing the enemy. It''s not a big problem to rush in." "Yo, Xie ningyun has also changed his formation. It''s good. The daughter of the Marquis of the state of Ning is not as beautiful as a man." In this way, Dong Ling''s face smiled more. Sure enough, as soon as the word long snake array was formed, the speed of Lin Gang team increased sharply. The distance originally opened by the British army was immediately made up. The fire leader of Xie ningyun''s team holding a pole Qi ¨¡ Flag, Qi ¨¡ The battle flag of NG took the lead in hunting. The battle flag swayed left and right, pulled away the arrows fired from the British battalion and rushed into the defeated British Army array. "Kill" Huang Xun roared, and the long Qi in his hand ¨¡ Ng handed it forward, as fast as a meteor, and went straight to the rear of the inter sergeant. It was just a charge, so he assassinated the rear three sergeants. In the twinkling of an eye, two teams, nearly 100 people, chased after each other, crashed into the defeated British army, and went straight to the gate of the camp. "Yes" As soon as Wang Fang patted his thigh, his face was full of relief. Lin Gang has a good way of fighting. He''s very good. An hour later, Li Lu angrily scolded the school captains with drooping heads. "Waste, how can it not be? The inter people can''t be without strong crossbows." "Go and find it for me. Dig three feet and find it for me." Lin Gang stood behind the crowd with an armrest in his arms and a lazy face, listening absently to Li Lu''s instructions. Xie ningyun stood beside him and elbowed him: "Hey, is your injury okay? I''ll deal with it for you. Don''t pull down the disability." Lin Gang smiled: "disability is a soldier''s merit. Don''t look at it. That soldier has not been injured. Is he still called a sergeant if he has not been injured?" "Ouch" Xie ningyun rammed the wound on Lin Gang''s chest with his elbow and let Lin Gang cry. In front of him, all the officers of the military academy gathered their eyes and looked strangely at the screaming Lin Gang. Lin Gang had an idea: "general, I know where the strong crossbow of the British is hidden." Li Lu smelled the speech and asked angrily, "where are you hiding?" Lin Gang took a few steps forward, came to the front of the car, stretched out his hand, pulled out his waist knife, dug twice in the ground, and said firmly: "Right down here." Li Lu came to see that the ground was indeed new soil, and ordered the sergeant to come and dig it with a shovel. But for a moment, a spade of a sergeant shovel a black arrow. "Sure enough, it''s here!" Li Lu was overjoyed and ordered him to say, "come and inform general Dong Ling that we have found a strong crossbow." "Good boy, I really have you." Li Lu slapped Lin Gang on the head and his face was full of appreciation. ¡­¡­ In the capital, Su Lu sat in the pavilion in the imperial garden and watched Li Qing walk slowly around the pavilion. "Lord, is this slow walking really helpful to production?" Changning, who waited on Li Qing to walk slowly, asked. Before Su Lu answered, Li Qing said with a smile, "of course, what the LORD said is wrong?" Changning stuck out his tongue and didn''t ask again. He just helped Li Qing walk slowly while he was meditating. A guard separated the flowers and entered the pavilion. "My Lord, the Tang state, together with the southern Chu state, launched a war against the eastern Qi state. It even destroyed the four important towns of Mingzhou, Taicheng, Dongwu and Xianghai. Now it is fighting a decisive battle with the eastern Qi State in Lin''an." Su Lu laughed and told the G ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N opened the defense map, looked at the defense map and said: "The situation is a little bad. The state of Tang and Dongqi are fighting. There is even more reason not to give us the food they owe us." "The fierce battle in Lin''an, tut Tut, this is not a good place. There are many rivers and lakes, and it is difficult for the army to travel. The Qi people have the help of the battle ships of the British, so it is difficult to fight." Gao Dabao nearby boldly said: "It''s not true. Xiao Yan of Southern Chu is a God. Although he is not as good as the Lord, he is also a good man. In addition, the Tang people are strong and have ships. The Qi people may not be able to hold on." Su Lu shook his head: "if we only have more people to fight, as long as we have more people, we don''t have to fight with the state of Tang. We just surrender directly." The tiger beside said with a smile: "brother Liu said that there is a big gap between water warfare and foot warfare. It''s good for us heroes to stand firm when we get to the boat." After walking around, Li Qing entered the pavilion, sat down and rested, and casually said: "That''s true. I was an envoy to the eastern Qi Dynasty and once sat in the Qi people''s fighting ship. If my martial arts were worse, I might be able to stand steadily on the ship." With that, Li Qing looked up at Su Lu: "your decision to surrender to Wenjiang and reuse him is completely correct. Without Wenjiang, we really don''t have many big ships that can beat Qi people." Su Luqing ¨¡ ozh ¨¡ N put away the defense map, sat down on the soft stool, smiled and said: "I really didn''t think so much at that time. I just watched Wenjiang have the spirit of blood courage, don''t disturb the people, don''t mess around, and maintain my integrity as a soldier. Such a person is still reliable, so I wanted to recruit him." "Now, even without Wenjiang, I can train a navy." Cao Hua and Su Ping followed a female official to the pavilion. Su Ping bowed to Su Lu: "Su Ping met his majesty and the prince. At the end of the day, he was lucky enough to live up to his orders. The Wangjiang Navy became a success." Li Qing looked slightly stunned. The Navy looking at the river turned out to be? Chapter 558 In the imperial garden, Su Ping, a middle-aged man, stood in front of Li Qing and Su Lu, bowed slightly, and his chin was already bearded, making Su Ping look a lot more dignified. After the first World War in Luojiang, the British allied forces were defeated, and the Han army was unable to pursue. The two sides of Luojiang fell into post-war peace. Dong Ling was ordered to return to the staff office. Su Ping was moved after seeing the navy in Wenjiang and took the initiative to ask for an order to transfer to Wangjiang instead of Li Kun. He continued to train the Wangjiang Navy. After two years, he finally trained the Navy into a. Su Lu nodded: "yes, I didn''t expect you to have the talent to train sailors. I knew you should go to Wangjiang and Li Kun to guard the north." Li Qing also smiled: "the Wangjiang Navy is a Navy trained by China''s Han Dynasty. In order to train this Navy, Su Ping, you also suffered a lot?" Su Ping smiled on his tanned face. "Your Majesty, I don''t feel bitter. The training of the navy is quite interesting and much better than that of the infantry. Unfortunately, we don''t have the Taixi fighting ship, and the combat power of the navy is much worse." Li Qingwen''s eyes lit up and looked at Su Lu next to him: "one day we have birds in the air and crossbows on the ground. In this water war, we also need our own warships." Su Lu looked at the land war next to him: "go and find me the chief officer of the ordnance mansion. There is old Taoist Zhenyuan. If you want to make warships, you still need mature boatmans. Unfortunately, we don''t have this accumulation. Old Taoist Zhenyuan''s family is a manufacturing family. There are quite some talents who can be used." Cao Hua, who stood next to him, also said, "our Han country is located inland and does not border on the sea. It is normal for fishermen and boatmans not to accumulate. It is not easy for general Su Ping to become a navy." Su Ping''s black face soon turned into a flower: "general Cao loves me. We take the pay of the imperial court and naturally want to share our worries with your majesty and the Lord. There''s nothing to say about this." While waiting for old Taoist Zhenyuan and Dani, several people talked in the pavilion. When Su Lu was thinking about the Navy, he suddenly got dark and almost fainted. He closed his eyes slightly and adjusted his breath. When Su Lu opened his eyes again, he noticed that the card interface had appeared. The master card interface and the cards hanging Dong Ling, Lin Gang and Xie ningyun were all in the excited state. 3 class leader Qi ¨¡ Ng array cards and level 1 long snake array cards are all in non excitable state. There was a great war in the west, but why did he get dark in front of him? Su Lu was wondering. The card interface in front of him changed, the interface expanded, the master card increased, and a new card appeared in addition to the master card and elite card. Water will get stuck. The original master general card has changed accordingly with the elite card to become a land general card and a land soldier card. As soon as Su Lu''s eyes lit up, the card interface was upgraded. After successfully training the water division, the number of cards he can command increased, and both water and land arms began to appear. Unfortunately, the bird soldier has long been formed. Why hasn''t the bird soldier general card appeared in your hand? Shui jiangka: Su Ping Fate battle array card: Level 2 wild goose array card Fate soldier card: Level 2 water combat short knife soldier card Su Lu looked at the fate cards suitable for Su Ping, level 2 wild goose array and level 2 water warfare short saber soldier. He didn''t have these two cards in his hand. There are missing cards. Su Lu was a little annoyed. Because he was in the capital, he had never been to Wangjiang in person or commanded a water war. Naturally, he could not activate the cards involved in water war. Well, don''t want to add fate cards to them. "Wangjiang is located at the mouth of the Yellow River and the Huai River. It is a good place. There are many islands and many pirates. The Navy should not only focus on training. If there are pirates in the village, we should go out to encircle and suppress them and exercise." Su Ping smiled bitterly at the speech: "second brother, to tell you the truth, when I got on the ship, I knew the hardships of the naval battle. It''s lucky that we northern men can stand firm on the shaking ship and don''t cut ourselves with a knife in our hand." "Now I have just trained. I have a model and can pull out to scare people. If I really want to fight with those pirates nearby, the number of wins and losses is really 50-50." Li Qing was disappointed when he heard the speech: "are the pirates near Wangjiang very powerful?" Su Ping nodded: "I don''t dare to deceive your majesty. There are many islands off Wangjiang. Although Qi people had Navy in the past, they didn''t pay attention to offshore islands. They let those fishermen and bandits who hurt one side flee to the island and occupy the island to dominate the king. They have become a lot of giant bandits." "The lobster Gang on heiblind Island, the five dragon brothers Gang on Dongyang islands and the four flag Gang on Nanli island are all big gangs with thousands of sailors occupying the big island." "These people occupy waterways and loot merchant ships. They have saved money. They can even buy and sell with the British, buy the big ships of the British, and it is said that they can buy battle ships." Li Qing''s face looked ugly: "could it be Wang Chen who led the land to the shore? These people are so lawless. Su Qing, your Wangjiang navy has become. You must clean them up." Su Ping suddenly felt suffering and glanced over Su Lu. Su Lu promised to clean him up, so she had to say: "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will wipe out these pirates, wipe out the trade routes in the East China Sea and open up maritime routes for our Han country." Su Lu said, "it''s time, your majesty. You have to walk." Li Qing stood up, reached for his waist and said slowly: "Su Qing, in the past, you didn''t come to the capital. This time, you should stay more days to accompany your second brother. I can''t manage politics. Now the state affairs are all on him. Although he hasn''t complained to me, those ministers in the court have wanted to complain many times. They say that the king''s sons are often violent and angry by the court." "Your brothers have a good chat. You advise the prince on behalf of me not to pay too much attention to state affairs. When I was in charge of politics, I didn''t come like this." When Li Qing left, Su Lu said: "I used to suppress the troops. Your Majesty was so noisy that the ministers in the court couldn''t turn over any waves. Now I''m trapped in the court. If I don''t work hard and manage the government according to your Majesty''s method, the court and the public can''t be chaotic." "By the way, the Wangjiang navy has just become a success, and its methods and examples of operations, as well as those sailors with ship operation experience, you should ask Wenjiang for more." "Lord, Lord Wang of ordnance mansion has arrived with Taoist Zhenyuan." Outside the pavilion, Dani marched in with old Taoist Zhenyuan and saluted Su Lu. Su Lu ordered to watch the table, asked old Taoist Zhenyuan and said: "Taoist priest, China''s navy has just completed and needs to make large ships that can resist waves and sea winds. I know that your Lu family has been skilled in craftsmanship for generations. Do you know if there are any craftsmen skilled in shipbuilding?" Old Taoist Zhenyuan was called to see Su Lu. He was a little unhappy. His eyes lit up when he heard about shipbuilding: "Yes, my Lu family has lived in Chu for generations. There are many mountains, rivers and lakes in Chu. This shipbuilding is the skill of watching the family. Not to mention the big ship that can resist the waves, even the big ship that can resist the wind can be built." "But Wang Ye, this shipbuilding is not a trivial matter. If we want to build a shipbuilding, I''m afraid the Lu family will move out of Southern Chu." Old Taoist Zhenyuan looked at Su Lu with a smile, like you want to express Chapter 559 In the imperial garden, it was quiet. Only the distant imperial clan women played and laughed in the garden. ¡ß eight ¡ß eight ¡ß read ¡ß book ¨J. ¡øo Since Li Qing was pregnant, the Empress Dowager allowed the imperial women to enter the palace. According to the words of mother Ning around the empress dowager, your majesty should see more beautiful women, so that the prince will be beautiful and handsome. Su Lu pondered, "Taoist Zhenyuan, what do you say about the Lu family?" Old Taoist Zhenyuan stroked his beard and looked proud: "The Lord is right, not yet." Su Lu nodded, and now he said no, but as long as he can get enough chips in his negotiations, he has the final say. "In the ordnance mansion, the chief officer is general Wang, who is now in charge of the manufacture of crossbows and birds. In the future, these two kinds of ordnance will set up special subordinate departments, and the chief officer will be the five grade guerrilla general. If someone in your Lu family can take over, I won''t be stingy about these guerrilla generals." Old Taoist Zhenyuan stood up and saluted Su Lu. "Don''t worry, Lord. It''s enough to have these two chief officials of five grades. Our Lu family has been a craftsman for generations and has not been paid much attention in southern Chu. If you have the promise of the Lord, you must help the whole family¡° Su Lu nodded: "there is a word you can take back. Within ten years, the Han army will wipe out the south. You Lu family will return to your hometown one day." Old Taoist Zhenyuan bowed to Su Lu, his cheeks full of excitement, and stepped out. Su Lu ordered the land war and said, "go, choose some good players who are good at camouflage and protect Taoist Zhenyuan. He is now the treasure of the Han Dynasty. If he falls into the hands of the southern Chu, it will not be good for us." Lu Zhan was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. "In this case, there must be people from Dingwei. The governor of pingqi has detailed plans for many things. Both southern Chu and Tang countries ambush his men and do such things much more powerful than us. ¢Û ¡Ù eight ¢Û ¡Ù eight ¢Û ¡Ù reading ¢Û ¡Ù books ¨J ¡ñ¡± Su Lu nodded, "yes, you can arrange it yourself. Let the Taoist priest take Gao Dabao to avoid accidents." Dani looked at the back of the land war and said with some worry: "Lord, I listen to Lu Xiaowei. If Taoist Zhenyuan falls into the enemy''s hands, the people of Dingxiang guard will kill Taoist Zhenyuan, which is a huge loss to our Han country." Su Lu shook his head: "if Taoist Zhenyuan falls into the hands of Nan Chu and gives Nan Chu a new type of breathing conversion cabinet for birds, it will be a huge loss to us. ¡° Dani turned pale and figured out what Su Lu said. The whole person became bad. "As the chief officer of the ordnance mansion, you should go to the lecture hall and the capital school to teach when you have time. Learn more about the current ideas. Don''t just focus on the ordnance mansion." Dani blushed: "Lord, I''m not sociable. It''s not easy to be the head of the ordnance mansion." Sulu waved to stop Dani and continued: "The ordnance mansion is just the current name. Within three years, the ordnance mansion will be second only to the six ministries, Dali temple and Taipu temple. You, Wang Dani, will also be an important official of the imperial court on an equal footing with the six ministers. Don''t let me down." Dani turned pale when she thought of the future, and the whole person became bad. "Lord, I, I can''t." Su Lu picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech: "in this case, you are not suitable to be the head of the ordnance mansion." Dani bit her teeth and said, "I''ll try, Lord." Looking at Dani''s back, Cao Hua, who stood next to her, smiled and said, "master, you value Lord Wang so much, why don''t you let her know, just force her like this?" Next to her, Su Ping tilted his lips and didn''t speak. He didn''t look up to the second brother''s style towards Dani. He knew that others liked him, but he refused to express it. Su Lu waved his hand and ordered him to say, "Cao Hua, don''t go any more these days. Zhao Pu''s transfer is embarrassing and Li Ling is in great use. Someone needs to top the position of governor of the forbidden army. You should top it first and accompany your majesty more to make her produce smoothly." Cao Hua bowed and promised that she was not willing to go out of Beijing. As the commander of the forbidden army, she was qualified to stay in the Forbidden City for a long time. Su Ping smiled and said, "second brother, what about me? The Wangjiang Navy left me, but no one led me." Su Lu nodded: "you still have to watch the Wangjiang side, but you can''t just train the Navy. Before you leave the capital, you meet pingqi, ask him for some people, and send insiders to enter the gangs around Wangjiang to spy on intelligence, convey information and recruit talents." "There must be a war between us and the British, and the ship building business should also be carried out. You can find some experienced boatmans, choose an address and prepare to build a ship building wharf." Su Ping immediately felt that her head was going to be big. Don''t talk about doing so many things. Her head was big when she heard it. Su Lu didn''t pay attention to Su Lu, but continued to command and say: "When the staff office is established, it will provide staff for wars everywhere. If necessary, it will send several staff generals to participate in the war with the army. Your navy is no exception. If there is a war in the future, you must report that the arms department and the ordnance office will come to the war without authorization." Su Ping nodded: "I know. Second brother, you said too many things just now. Can you send me some auxiliary officials? I''m big." "If you want someone, don''t come to me. You''re under Zhou Ping''s control now. Go to find him." Su Ping''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech: "yes, I''m going to the military headquarters now. Second brother, I''ll go to the military headquarters and ask for money and food." The next day, Su Lu sat in front of the military department and shouted angrily: "I trained the Wangjiang Navy. How much blood I shed and how much sweat I did. Your army did not give soldiers and food. Up to now, when I come to ask for some food and pay, you push three obstacles and four obstacles. What is it?" "I tell you, Zhou Ping, if you don''t give me food and pay, I''ll go to the king to sue you, and my majesty to sue you." In the main hall of the military headquarters, Ying yuan, who was recently transferred to the military headquarters, stood behind Zhou Ping with a flattering smile: "Sir, although general Su Ping is rebellious, he has a big backstage. You don''t have to worry about him." Zhou Ping smiled: "YingYuan, you are still young. The backstage is too big, so it''s not the backstage." "The Lord manages everything every day. Su Ping''s asking for food and pay is just a small thing. Even if he is an asshole, he won''t bother the LORD with such a thing." "The Wangjiang Navy is newly established, and it is still the Navy valued by the Lord. It is an important weapon of the country in the future. How dare I wait a little longer, but it''s just a wake-up call for Su Ping." "The Ministry of war is a big Yamen. Although I Zhou Ping is a minister, I don''t have to deal with everything. If the documents for allocating food and salaries are appropriate, the main Bo in charge of supervision can finish it. He Su Ping wants three times more, which is not just inconsistent with the system." "If he wants to get the money, Su Ping will have to work hard." YingYuan''s eyes blink and blink. Some don''t understand what''s inappropriate in the middle. Xiang Chong, who also recently joined the military headquarters, reported to Zhou Ping: "My Lord, general Su was angry. He broke his papers and wanted to report to the palace. He was stabilized by the lower officer." Zhou Ping nodded and walked out, educating them and saying: "Well, let''s go and have a look. After you two join the military headquarters, you should gradually get familiar with the rules of this officialdom. It is related to war and you must do special things. Things like this kind of wrangling can be done as well, but it can''t be done in vain." "Su Ping is also a senior general in the army. He is the next student of the lecture hall. They must send out 20 elite soldiers from the Wangjiang navy to study in the lecture hall." eleven Chapter 560 South Chu, Sheshan county. Eight readings,. 2 ¡ö¡Í The mountains are verdant and green. In a village at the foot of Sheshan, there are carved beams and painted buildings, cornices and corners. The exquisite wooden houses are distributed along the mountain, which is in line with the mountain. The exquisite reveals the ruggedness in line with the mountain. Old Taoist Zhenyuan has changed his costume. The Chu people are blue and gray short cloth, and their heads are wrapped in gray headscarves. They look like ordinary farmers in Chu. Gao Dabao stood in front of several guards, pulled off his headscarf and scratched his head in a grumpy tone. "The house is not bad in this bird place." The breeze nearby pulled Gao Dabao, "this is my master''s hometown, lujiazhuang." Gao Dabao stabbed and said, "Yo, no wonder it looks so powerful. It turned out to be the house of the old Lu family." There was a loud noise in the village, sometimes mixed with some drinking and scolding. Gao Dabao glanced at the sergeant behind him and ordered him to say: "Brother five, go and see what happened in the village." Wang Wu, dressed like a Chu man, went out of the crowd and walked to the village. When he came to the head of the village, he grabbed a passing villager, asked carefully, and then turned back. "Let''s hide. The Chu army is in the village. The villagers said that a senior official came to see the head of the Lu family." Old Taoist Zhenyuan nodded: "let''s hide. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place." Without waiting for Gao Dabao to speak, he turned and walked down the ridge, walked along the ridge, turned a hill and saw a small dam. "We hide on this dam. I made it with my third uncle''s brother Lu Yuan when I was 16. I didn''t expect it to collapse yet." "Forty years." Old Taoist Zhenyuan sighed, went up the dam and squatted down at the gate.] ¢á Viii] ¢á viii] ¢á reading] ¢á books,. 2 ¡Ý ¨J Gao Dabao''s eyes indicated that several guards scattered, climbed up the hillside and paid attention to the surrounding situation. Several Dingxiang guards were not idle. They walked around the road and entered the village. Before long, the guard who monitored the situation of the village ran down the hillside. "Captain, Chu Jun has left. Let''s go to the village now?" Gao Dabao shook his head: "wait a minute. Now it''s dawn. When so many strangers come to the village, they completely expose their whereabouts." Then Gao Dabao glanced at the old Taoist Zhenyuan. If the old Taoist was willing to lead the way, it was not that he could not enter the village. The Taoist priest squatted on the dam and looked at the current without saying a word. Qingfeng stood beside the Taoist priest, also without saying a word, just staring at his master. In this way, after Gao Dabao ate the mountain rabbit meat brought back by his two subordinates, the night finally began to fall, and Zhenyuan Lao Dao finally stood up. "Come on, let''s go to the village and have a look. If it''s too late, the hidden weapons in the village will activate. We won''t be able to enter the village tonight." When the Taoist priest finished, he went forward first. Qingfeng winked at Gao Dabao and followed him. As soon as Gao Dabao waved, all the guards gathered around and followed. A group of people crossed the dam and walked on the ridge. The cabbage in the field was dark and green, the red pepper began to go straight to the sky, the size of the purple eggplant fist, and the buzzing bees were lying on the little yellow flowers on the cucumber rack. Through a stone bridge carved with Black Turtle and rosefinch, the people entered the village. "Who?" At night, a voice of questioning suddenly came from a big stone at the head of the village. Qingfeng, standing beside Zhenyuan old road, was startled. He brushed and pulled out the sword at his waist. Old Taoist Zhenyuan held Qingfeng''s hand and turned to the big stone: "Lu Zhonglian, a descendant of the Lu family for 16 generations, returned home and asked to see the patriarch." The big stone suddenly separated, and out came a young man holding a crossbow. He looked at old Zhenyuan. "Are you Lu Zhonglian, the direct descendant, who failed to pass the examination?" Old Taoist Zhenyuan nodded and his voice was hoarse: "yes, it''s me. I''m here to save my relatives and ask to see the patriarch for something important." The young man''s face suddenly darkened. "What else can we do? There''s something wrong with the sea boat built by our Lu family. The little prince went out of the East China Sea by boat. He hasn''t returned yet. In ten days, our Lu family will be imprisoned." Gao Dabao''s face was happy when he heard the speech. He looked at Wang Wu, the school captain of Dingxiang Wei next to him. It''s easy to do this time. The Lu family has foreign troubles. It''s much easier to walk away. The boy put away his crossbow, greeted the crowd and said: "Come on, come with me to the third uncle to verify your integrity, and I can take you to the patriarch." The young man went ahead. Old Taoist Zhenyuan asked a group of guards to follow him. Without much Kung Fu, they entered the village. In the courtyard in the middle of the village, they saw an old man with white beard and white hair lying on a rocking chair with a PU fan. "Uncle three, this man said he was Lu Zhonglian..." Before the boy finished, the old man jumped up and excitedly took Lao Dao Zhenyuan''s hand: "Twelve brothers, you are finally willing to come back. Do you know how much your brother is like you these years?" "You bastard boy, you are willing to come back at last. How about not leaving this time?" Speaking of this, the old man''s face suddenly became ugly. Old Taoist Zhenyuan patted him on the shoulder: "third brother, relax. Everything has me. I''ll come back this time..." "I heard that the Lu family was in dire straits and came to rescue the Lu family." Wang Wu, the Wei of Dingxiang health school, stood up and interrupted the old Taoist Zhenyuan''s words. Old Taoist Zhenyuan frowned, but he didn''t interrupt Wang Wu. Wang Wu said well. This is really an opportunity to save the Lu family. Lu Laosan was stunned when he heard the speech. He eagerly took Zhenyuan Laodao and walked to the yard. "Come on, let''s go to see the patriarch. We''re going to be forced to death by the government for the sake of the sea boat. When Lu Tao built the sea boat, he clearly said that we can''t change it. The little prince has to change it. If something happens, the government has to rely on us." While talking, the party entered the inner courtyard and saw the brightly lit main hall, where all the elders of the Lu family sat to discuss business. "Uncle Jiu, Zhonglian is back. He has brought good news and can save..." Speaking of this, Lu Laosan reacted. He didn''t ask clearly just now. Wang Wu came out of the crowd and saluted the old Lu family in the main hall. "Prince an of the state of Han sat down, and Wang Wu, the school captain of Dingwei, was ordered to cooperate with Lord Lu to rescue the Lu family." As soon as Wang Wu''s voice fell, the main hall immediately fell into silence. Lu jiuxiao, the leader of the Lu family in satin robes, stood out with a crutch and looked ugly: "Boss, you brought these people." "Nonsense, we are the people of the state of Chu. If you do this, you will betray the Lu family." Gao Dabao yelled in the back: "pull the chicken down and put your Lu family in infidelity and injustice. Your family is about to be copied and killed. It''s also infidelity and injustice. Your brain is made of shit, old man." Lu jiuxiao''s face turned red and his chest gasped violently. After a few times, he turned back and fell straight down. Lu Laosan looked confused and forced. You guys are here to save the Lu family or kill the Lu family. eleven Chapter 561 The courtyard of Lu family ancestral hall was in a mess. The elders surrounded Lu jiuxiao to rescue him. The young and strong surrounded Zhenyuan Laodao and a group of forbidden guards and Dingxiang guards. Their faces were full of bad. ¡ú??? Eight + + + eight * * reading = = Book ^ ¡Ý Qingfeng snatched it out and stopped in front of Zhenyuan old Taoist priest, in case some young people of Lu family rushed up to give the old Taoist priest a break. A moment later, Lu jiuxiao was finally rescued and woke up. Several families were standing. Lu jiuxiao sat down in a chair and looked at old Taoist Zhenyuan with fire in his eyes. "Zhonglian, there is no hatred between you and me. When my uncle fell ill, I broke the earthen basin. When you come, you find it difficult for me. Are you sorry for me and the Lu family?" Old Taoist Zhenyuan sighed: "I won''t mention what happened in those years. I''m here today. There''s a good thing for you. If you want to listen, I''ll say it again. I don''t want to listen. I turn around and go. It also saves you. Lu Laojiu misses the little Jiujiu in his heart and buckles all the shit pots on my head." In the ancestral hall, the elders immediately shouted. "In those years, you Lu Zhonglian left home after failing the examination. What qualifications did you have to come back?" "If we don''t succeed in the rite of passage in the Lu family, we have to take our own duties. Only in this way can we continue to stay in the ancestral hall." "Lu Zhonglian, you can''t keep your name in the ancestral hall if you can''t do the rite of passage and refuse to take office." The elders said in a mess. Old Taoist Zhenyuan looked around, took out a wooden kite the size of a child''s palm from his sleeve, took a little breath, went in, threw it, and the wooden kite flew into the sky. "Well, look at the posture of flying into the sky. I''m afraid it won''t be a problem to fly for three days and nights." Lu Laosan applauded nearby, but after applauding, he immediately shrunk his neck to one side. He can carve, but his EQ is not good. Otherwise, he won''t be old, but he can''t enter the ancestral hall. Songming torches were lit in the yard, illuminating the inside and outside of the ancestral hall. Several young fish of the Lu family came in and inserted the torches into the grooves on the wall. The main hall immediately became bright. Lu jiuxiao nodded heavily, and his voice covered all the elders in the ancestral hall. ¢Ý ¡Å eight ¢Ý ¡Å eight ¢Ý ¡Å reading ¢Ý ¡Å ¡ñ. ¡ño "The third said well. There''s no problem with the wooden kite flying for three days. Your assessment has been passed. Now it''s still the Lu family." With that, Lu jiuxiao stood up, his tall and thin body shaking: "Zhonglian, the family has reached a critical juncture of life and death. They have evil officials and dignitaries. They are going to kill our Lu family. If you have a way to save the Lu family, why don''t the clan leader give it to you." Lu Zhonglian shook his head: "what do I want the patriarch of laoshizi to do? I didn''t come to save you. I just wanted to talk to the younger brothers of the family. No one responded to my letter, so I had to go by myself." Lu jiuxiao shook his head: "If not, although the state of Han is good, it is not our home. Leaving home is not the way to achieve wealth." "No, no, Zhong Lian, you can''t do this." A group of ethnic elders talked about it one after another, but they didn''t directly refuse it like Lu jiuxiao. Taoist Zhenyuan glanced at the people in the ancestral hall, raised his voice and said: "Well, you can think about it. The chief officer of the ordnance house in the heart of the state of Han is general Mingwei from the fourth grade, under which there are flying bird division, crossbow division, warship division, Armor Division and chief Qi ¨¡ Ng division, the chief officer of the division uses only craftsmen, from five grade guerrilla generals. " "I''ve already talked with the Lord and asked for the heads of the two divisions. Are you willing to go and have the ability to win the guerrilla general from the fifth grade?" Before the voice of Zhenyuan Taoist priest fell, the elders'' breathing became thick and heavy. When they looked at Zhenyuan Taoist priest, they were full of brilliance. From the five grade guerrilla general, this is a general. In the army, the school captain and the general have always been a clear watershed. Many old school captains have endured all their lives, and they may not be able to become guerrilla generals. An old man licked his lips, and his wrinkled face glittered with excitement: "If there is a way to defeat the army, can this guerrilla general from the five grades command the soldiers of the first army?" Old Taoist Zhenyuan glanced at the old man who spoke: "the rank of the Han country is strict. Since it is from the fifth grade, everything is equal to from the fifth grade. It is also a general when entering the army." Several elders immediately turned their eyes to Lu jiuxiao sitting upright: "Patriarch, this is feasible. Listen to Zhonglian." "Since Zhong Lian can bring people back, it must be a good thing." "Listen to Zhonglian, this is the opportunity for the rise of our Lu family. Among all the countries, only the most important craftsman in the Han country." Lu jiuxiao looked a little loose under the persuasion of several elders. He looked at several people around Zhenyuan old road and came to Qingfeng slowly. "Little general, what''s your relationship with Zhonglian? What''s your official position now?" Qingfeng looked at his master and sighed. "I''m master''s Apprentice. Now I''m the internal breathing conversion cabinet department of the ordnance mansion. I''m engaged in from the sixth grade, and the rank is vice lieutenant Zhaowu from the sixth grade." Lu jiuxiao turned to Gao Dabao next to him: "dare you ask the military Lord, what''s your job?" Gao Dabao grinned: "I''m from the forbidden guard camp. The pro guards around the prince are from Qipin to Yihui." Lu jiuxiao heard Yan''s face and saluted Gao Dabao: "Lord Gao, I hope you will forgive me for my disrespect." Gao Dabao said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter. Hurry to come with us. Although you''ve done well here, you''re going to be killed. When you get to the north for a few years, you''ll come back when our Han state has leveled the South Chu state." Lu jiuxiao''s face was positive when he heard the speech. "Lord Gao laughed. Chu has an invincible army God Xiao Yan, and there are all kinds of sophisticated weapons made by people of our Lu family. How can your han country be the opponent of our Chu country." Wang Wu said with a smile, "don''t worry, my grandfather. Since this high Lord dares to say so, China''s Han country will have the strength to level the state of Chu. Among all the countries, there is no Han country to level Tule, destroy Rouran, drive away the barbarians, defeat the Tibetans and defeat the British. The state of Tang is taken by our side, and I dare not fart." "It''s normal that you live in a corner and haven''t heard of these, but I want to remind you that China is invincible in the world." A crowd of old people whispered. Lu jiuxiao''s face turned cloudy and sunny, and finally threw his crutch heavily to the ground. "I have nothing to hesitate about. My family will be destroyed. It''s important to live." "Go, all go, just listen to Lord Gao. We all go and want to come back. We''ll come back when the Han country is unified." ¡­¡­ Three days later, the southern Chu army finally arrived after receiving the news. On the Qin Chu border, Kang Mazi, the commander of the unified army, looked bad and muttered and scolded: "Psycho, just go. I still want to wait for the army to come and make a cruel remark." Lu jiuxiao, who was sitting in the carriage in front, was silent. He just didn''t hear Kang Mazi''s scolding. Old Taoist Zhenyuan turned his head and looked at Kang Mazi. Kang Mazi immediately shut up and said with a smile: "Old man, look at my mouth. I made a mistake accidentally. Don''t worry about me." "Yo, here you are, Xiao Cong of Southern Chu. He values your Lu family very much." Kang Mazi looked positive and said, at the same time, he commanded the lieutenant next to him. "Long Qi" ¨¡ "The tortoise shell array opens." Xiao Cong drove the soldiers to the border and saw the man he was chasing. His face became ugly. "Old ancestor, why did you join the state of Han here? What good would it do to your Lu family? Think of the relatives of your Lu family all over the army. Did you just abandon them?" Lu jiuxiao stood on the carriage and saluted Xiao Cong with a fist: "Lord Xiao, the green water flows and the green mountains don''t change. I''m forced to go here. But there''s a word for Lord Xiao. The manufacture of Zhenyuan crossbow is in my Lu family. I hope Lord Xiao can let go of my Lu family''s relatives in the army." Xiao Cong shook his head. Lu jiuxiao sighed and turned into the carriage. Kang Mazi waved his hand and the guards rushed up. "Xiao Cong, I''ll give you a word too. The green water doesn''t change. You have a period of extinction in southern Chu. You''d better live in peace and annoy our Han country. Don''t mind flattening you." eleven Chapter 562 In the Shangshu room, Su Lu was sitting behind the imperial case, dealing with today''s Memorial. [¡Þ eight [¡Þ eight [¡Þ] read [¡Þ] book Several small eunuchs stood aside, and people kept coming forward to pick up the memorials thrown away by Su Lu, then turned out and handed them to the bodyguard on duty outside. A bodyguard came in and reported: "Tell the prince that the Minister of war, Lord Zhou Ping, wants to see you." Su Lu ordered Zhou Ping to come in. Seeing Zhou Ping who was angry, Su Lu put down the memorial in his hand and asked: "Lao Zhou, if you are angry, you can go home and sprinkle it at the door of your military headquarters. When you arrive at the imperial study, you don''t have to throw your face at me." Zhou Ping sighed: "Lord, those people of the Lu family don''t dare to come to you, but they ask me for an official. I''ve told them dozens of times that if they can build a fighting ship, they will be the head of the Jin warship department immediately." "But some people don''t believe it. Lu jiuxiao came, Lu tenglai, Lu Yuan came, Lu Zhanlai. I''m almost bored by their Lu family." Su Lu shook his head helplessly: "if you come to me for this, I really can''t help you. They didn''t come to me for an official." Zhou Ping shook his head reluctantly. "By the way, Lord, the news came from jiamengguan. Our army has got the strong crossbow, which was discovered by Lin Gang. The British lost a lot and hid the strong crossbow with the army in the basement of the camp. If it wasn''t for Lin Gang''s sharp eyes, we would have missed the strong crossbow." Su Lu''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech: "well, Dong Ling''s work is really reliable. I''ve got all the powerful crossbows back. It''s worth me to give her a master card and fate card." Zhou Ping''s face was stunned: "master card? Fate card? What are these? Wang Ye, do you think of new tactics recently?" Su Lu waved his hand: "OK, I know. Lao Zhou, if you''re all right, go ahead." You got nothing to do? Zhou Ping left Shang''s study with a muddled face. He didn''t understand what happened to Wang Ye today. He was incoherent. [¡Ê 8], [¡Ê 8], [¡Ê reading], [¡Ê book,. 2 ¡Þ 3. ¡ý o In the Shangshu room, Su Lu took a long breath and looked at the card interface in front of him, looking a little confused. There are several new cards. Level 1 strong crossbow card Level 2 elite card Level 1 mixed array card There are three new cards, including individual card and military array card. Su Lu is a little strange. How do these three cards appear. Just thinking, Changning helped Li Qing into Shang''s study. "Why are you so stunned that you don''t deal with the government well?" Li Qing stood in front of Su Lu, put a plate of grapes in front of Su Lu, twisted one and asked. Su Lu also took one and put it in his mouth. This should be the first crop of grapes this year. There is still a trace of acidity in the sweetness. I didn''t expect Li Qing to eat so happily. "I think of a new army." Su Lu said about the newly discovered level 1 mixed military array card. This is a card for crossbow artillery, flying bird and fighting with the infantry. The difference from the campaign card is that it limits the category of sergeants and can cover a limited number of sergeants. Li Qingwen narrowed her eyes and asked with a smile: "Tell me and see if I can command this new army?" Su Lu told the battle array again and suddenly thought that he had never seen Li Qing''s fate card. Elite card: Li Qing Fate card: Level 2 elite card Su Lu is a little confused. What''s the situation? The fate card has only one card, and it''s only a level 2 elite card. This has opened his eyes. Li Qing is also a soldier who only knows recklessness. "With all due respect, I''m afraid you don''t have the talent to lead the army." Su Lu said to Li Qing with a smile that fate cards generally represent people''s talent. Since talent is a elite card, it can only be a soldier and has no chance to command a war. Li Qing looked disappointed: "yes, I don''t understand this military array. I feel it''s better to deal with it than the government. Even if it''s a mountain of folds, it''s more pleasing to the eye than this military array." Changning comforted and said: "Your Majesty doesn''t have to worry. We don''t understand, but the Lord knows. As long as the Lord knows the military array, your majesty doesn''t understand, no one in this country can deceive your majesty." Li Qing casually waved his hand: "I''m not worried about that. I was so stupid before. The Lord beat Qin Di, Tule and Rouran down. What can I worry about?" "Even the state of Qin, the state of Chu and the state of Qi are just a matter of sticking to it for a few more years. What''s to worry about?" "What I think is my baby. I''m so stupid, but the Lord is the God of the army, dragging the Lord''s hind legs. The baby born is not smart at all." Su Lu comforted her and said: "If you are stupid, you should read more books. Reading good books can enlighten your wisdom and make fools smart. Don''t worry. Your children will go to the martial arts school to study in the future and can always read it." Li Qing was a little worried. He put his arms around his waist and held his bulging stomach with his right hand: "I''m not willing to go to the martial arts school. I grew up in the deep palace when I was a child. I called some ministers to serve in the palace. Why should children go to study outside the palace? It''s so dangerous." Su Lu shook his head and helped Li Qing sit down on the throne: "If you don''t know the price of firewood and rice and don''t practice yourself, how can you know the suffering of others? How can you be a good emperor? The students selected by the martial arts school are teenagers who know their roots and know the bottom of their families. What danger can there be?" Li Qing raised her face and looked at Su Lu with her face full of admiring requests: "What you say is always reasonable, but it''s better to wait until he grows up." Changning smiled and said: "Your Majesty, the youngest of the young people selected by the martial arts hall will not become until the age of 14. Even if your highness is earlier than everyone, he can stay in front of your majesty for another thirteen years." Li Qing waved his hand: "go, don''t speak for me, but find a way to speak for the Lord. I won''t find a few opportunities to marry you back." Changning didn''t think so and continued to pour water for Li Qing with a smile. Li Qing picked up a memorial on the imperial case: "I met Zhou Ping when I came just now. I heard him say that the new craftsmen from the ordnance mansion asked Zhou Ping for an official directly. What a formality." "China''s Han Dynasty treats craftsmen well, but it doesn''t let them be lawless. If this goes on, none of the craftsmen of the Lu family will stay." Under the guidance of the little eunuch, old Zhenyuan, who was walking into Shang''s study, stumbled and almost fell on the ground. "Calm down, your majesty. It''s not my fellow countrymen''s fault. It''s still on me." "Before the whole family moved here, I promised them that the LORD had promised me two positions in the company, and these two were theirs. They couldn''t speak to me, so they kept bothering Zhou Shangshu." Li Qing shook her head: "Taoist Zhenyuan, you don''t have to plead for them. I see what you do. This time I can look at your face and spare their lives." "Capital crimes can be forgiven, but living crimes are inevitable. Go back and tell them that if you can''t build several useful fighting ships within a year, you will be punished for several crimes." Old Taoist Zhenyuan hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, if they finish the work ahead of time, Mengyu fighting ship, this reward..." "You promised to engage in the main business. Well, what you promised them, I also promised. When the Yudou ship was launched, it was when your Lu family came out from the sixth grade and the sixth grade." eleven Chapter 563 Outside the military headquarters, a group of old men and young men in long and short clothes sat around. It was Lu jiuxiao, the head of the Lu family. Eight readings,. 2 ¡ö¡Í There were many passers-by around who pointed out. They all looked curiously at the group of people who surrounded the red wall and black tile gate of the government. It was a rare thing. The government didn''t break up. In front of the military department, the garrison on duty had filled in a lot, and he Chongxin, who was still the commander, ordered: "Watch it, don''t let them rush up. Lord Zhou said, let them rush up again. My brothers take five whips and go home to hold their wives and children." Smelling the speech, more than a dozen forbidden men stood up straight and looked at the door. These old men are not good at smashing their own jobs, really. "The third uncle is coming." There was a cheer from the Lu family crowd around the gate of the military headquarters. A group of old men turned around and surrounded Zhou Ping and Zhenyuan Lao Dao who had just come down from the horse. "What does your majesty say, Zhou Shangshu?" "Third uncle, the prince didn''t repent. Let''s make trouble here?" "I said we shouldn''t come. How can this official position be given and accepted privately." "Shut up and let adults say first." Lu jiuxiao stared at several people who were retreating from the battle and shouted to stop. He passed many people and said HALELY and heartily. Zhou Ping looked at the Lu family and said with a smile: "Ladies and gentlemen, the will I received is to ignore you. If you make trouble again, don''t blame me, Zhou, for being ruthless. Take you to fill in this year''s prison list." "Where is the forbidden army?" He chongxinting Qi ¨¡ Ng out, crisp chest boxing: "At the end of" Zhou Ping waved with a big hand: "the military headquarters is one of the six departments. The face of the court sergeant, if anyone dares to encircle the gate of the military headquarters again, I will catch them all and throw them into the prison. ¡ø¡Ý 8 ¡ø¡Ý 8 ¡ø¡Ý reading ¡ø¡Ý books, ¡Ì. ¡Ý o" The faces of the old Lu family turned white in an instant. It''s going to be a disaster. Old Taoist Zhenyuan narrowed his eyes: "several ethnic elders, come back with me." After that, without waiting for a few people to speak, they turned and left. People look at me and I look at you. Finally, Lu jiuxiao bit his teeth: "Go. If you don''t stay here, you''ll stay. Let''s go. I''ll see how Lu Zhonglian tells me." They returned to the residence of Zhenyuan Taoist priest and surrounded Zhenyuan Taoist priest. The Taoist priest looked at the people and said coldly: "Your Majesty has an order. The warship Division has been established. Now there is no main business. If you join the warship division as a master, you will be a guerrilla general from grade five and a captain from grade six." There was a silence in the yard immediately. Look at me and I''ll look at you. It''s still these results after making trouble for a long time. Master Zhenyuan''s face was indifferent: "this is the state of Han, not the state of Chu or the state of Tang. What the LORD promised will certainly come true, but you have to do something wrong." "I know that some of you have different skills. If you want to be safe, you can join me in the internal information conversion cabinet department and study the production of internal information conversion cabinet with me to ensure that you are engaged in seven products, there is still no problem." "If you want to forge ahead and endure for more than ten years, I can also introduce you to the flying bird division and the armor division. After more than ten years, you are at least engaged in the seven products. If the transportation is good, you are engaged in the six products." "If it''s noisy again, don''t blame me for not being considerate and not recognizing you as a relative." Old Taoist Zhenyuan''s voice fell, and the yard immediately fell into a strange silence. The children running around also stopped, crowded at the door and on the wall, looking curiously at the adults who just stood silent. "When I joined the warship division, although I was old, I still had the strength of my arm and knew some skills in shipbuilding." Lu Laosan took the lead in breaking the deadlock. Lu jiuxiao bit his teeth. "I also entered the warship division. I don''t want guerrilla generals from grade five, but my old man wants one from grade six." With the patriarch''s statement, all the elders of the clan spoke one after another. In a moment, everyone had a place to go, and the warship division was also filled with craftsmen. ¡­¡­ Bedroom, yard. Su Lu punches at the doctor Xia''s instructions. Beside him stood the army and several guards. A group of palace maids surrounded the gate of the hall. There were more palace maids waiting on Li Qing. "Lord, the affairs of the Lu family have been handled. The warship Division has been filled with great craftsmen. We can set out for Wangjiang in a few days." "These are the abilities of the Lu family sorted out in recent days. They are different." The land war took a thick booklet and reported it to Su Lu. Su Lu waved his hand and didn''t answer the book: "that''s it. I won''t read it. It''s arranged." "Just let Su Ping pay more attention to the warship division. You tell old Taoist Zhenyuan that the internal breathing conversion cabinet should also be on the ship in the future, and let them take this layer into account when they build the battle ship." The marine respectfully wrote it down. He Wu hurried in from the outside and saw Su Lu boxing. He quickly stopped and stood aside. Su Lu looked at he Wu and said, "why, why are you willing to appear in front of me today?" He Wu smiled awkwardly, his face full of flattery. "Calm down, Lord. I''m here to deliver the news." He Wu knew that he had done a lot of bad things in the past, and all of them fell into Su Lu''s eyes. If it weren''t for his majesty, the LORD would have cleaned himself up long ago, so he Wu would have avoided if he could, and would not appear in front of Su Lu''s eyes. "The Ministry of war has not decided to conduct military exercises in the western suburbs today. The emperor is happy with the people. The people of the Ministry of war have come and asked for instructions to start." Su Lu waved his hand, stopped boxing, smiled and said: "Well, I''ll go with your majesty today and see those young soldiers." The purpose of this military exercise is to strengthen the national prestige and declare the national prestige to all countries. Second, it is to select soldiers for the imperial guards and the imperial guards. These two are leaders in the army, and they should be loyal to the king and patriotic. The soldiers for military training are selected from the troops stationed everywhere. They have excellent ideas, which is a good opportunity for the selection of the Imperial guards and the imperial guards. Using Z ¨¤ of ¨£ n. Su Lu helped Li Qing to board luanjia and set off for the western suburbs. Li Qing was so excited that he didn''t go out of the palace for many days. Today, he finally had the opportunity to go out of the palace in good faith. The western suburbs have been well decorated. All the people of the four camps in the suburbs of Beijing have set out and opened sentries around the drill ground, holding Qi everywhere ¨¡ NG''s guards and guards. On the drill ground, the sound of killing shook the sky. Li Qing and Su Lu went to Zu ¨° t ¨¢ I and watched a group of sergeants pass by. 1 class leader Qi ¨¡ Ng array cards, + 1 An array card jumped out of the military array passing in front of the martial arts platform. Su Lu''s face was stunned. This is the birth way of the new battle array card. You can play cards by taking a square array. If so, then more military exercises should be carried out in the future. However, military exercises cost a lot of money and food. Although it invigorates the country, it does cost a lot of money. LV1 elite card, + 1 Another card jumped out of the front of the army. eleven Chapter 564 On the camp martial arts arena in the western suburbs, Su Lu looked at the square array that kept walking in front of the martial arts platform, and his eyes widened. ¢Ý ¡Å eight ¢Ý ¡Å eight ¢Ý ¡Å reading ¢Ý ¡Å ¡ñ. ¡ño After a while, there are three more cards. Unfortunately, after the last square passed with a flag, no new cards appeared. New cards can appear in martial arts. Su Lu has a judgment in his heart and has a new understanding of the way to appear new cards. With a big belly, Li Qing stood on the martial arts stage and spoke to the invisible square array under the stage. The sound containing internal breathing rang through the audience and clearly fell in the ears of every sergeant. Su Yun is bored with a wooden bird in his hand. Yu Guang sees Su Lu squinting and can''t help but get interested. "Brother, I heard from my sister-in-law that you have created a new military array, which is a mixed military array. When can you create a military array for our bird soldiers?" Su Lu looked at the captains of the flying bird camp who began to select flying bird soldiers in the distance and said with a smile: "The speed of flying birds is too slow. No tactics can work. You''d better talk to old Taoist Zhenyuan and see if you can develop a new internal breathing conversion cabinet. Otherwise, any tactics and battle array will not be effective for you." Su Yun glanced: "brother, you don''t want to do it. Anyway, our bird soldiers are invincible. The birds of the Taixi people are slower than ours. They haven''t given up flying birds. I don''t believe that the military array is useless." "Zhao Wu, Li Kun, Wang Si and Hua Xun, the four generals of ZTE under your command depend on your battle array. They are nothing without the battle array. Gao Yang of the Tang state can say that he can cry for his father and mother without the military array." The eyes of several of the Shang''s books sitting around were attracted. Yu looked at Su Lu with a smile and a look of curiosity. Zhou Ping nodded repeatedly, indicating that his royal highness was right. ¡ú+? Eight ¡ú? VIII * * reading?? Book ¡ý¡Ý "ZTE four generals?" Su Lu took a surprised look at Su Yun. When did these four guys mix the names of the four generals of ZTE. Across the seat, Zhou Ping''s face was full of proud smiles: "Yes, Wang Ye, Zhao Wu, Li Kun and their four generals have been in battle for many times. Although they are not as invincible as Wang Ye, they are also outstanding and invincible. When discussing the characters of this dynasty, some historians in the dynasty added the names of the four generals of ZTE to them." Zhao Pu, who has been transferred to the Military Ministry, also said: "I was so confused that I gave up the chance to fight with the Lord and became the governor of the palace guard army in the imperial city. Otherwise, I would have to be one of the four generals of ZTE." Dong Cheng smiled and said: "Lord Zhao, you think too much. I Dong Cheng has been following the Lord, conquering the north and south, and guarding the Yumen pass with only a few thousand troops. Such a record has failed to make me one of the four generals of ZTE." Su Lu stood up. Li Qing''s speech was over, so he said casually: "It''s all right. After a few years, you will win more battles and be sure to get some more names." The sergeants under the stage began to disperse under the leadership of the school captain team. The school captain generals in charge of selection also aimed at the target one after another and began to look for the sergeants they wanted. Li Qing and Su Lu went back to luanjia, went out of the camp in the western suburbs and headed for the west gate. "Those guys under my command have even mixed up the name of the four generals of ZTE. You say they are not top-notch in war and are not the best in military training. How can they become the four generals of ZTE?" Su Lu showed off to Li Qing, with some complacency in his tone. After all, these guys were brought out from scratch. They can become talents. They are ranked among the four generals of ZTE and are famous in all countries. They are behind the scenes. No, they have made great contributions. Li Qingwen glanced at Su Lu in surprise and asked Su Yun, who also boarded luanjia. "Why, your brother doesn''t know that he has four generals of ZTE?" Su Yun sat on the other side of the soft collapse and nodded at Wen Yan: "Yes, he not only doesn''t know the four generals of ZTE, but also the civil and military gods, let alone the invincible fourth army he brought out with one hand." Su Lu is even more muddled. How come there are so many more numbers? These guys can add drama to themselves. "The civil and military dual gods refer to your generals who are civil and military, and their combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the military God." Su Yun explained with a smile. He pinched a grape in the silver plate on the table. His tone was full of ridicule. I just won''t tell you who the civil and military gods are or which four invincible armies are. "Your Majesty, there is an emergency military situation in the south." Su Lu swallowed what he wanted to ask. There was military intelligence in the south. An urgent brochure was presented. Li Qing took the book and looked at it. His face became ugly. He handed it to Su Lu in a bad tone. "Something happened in the south, and Zhao Wu was defeated." Su Lu frowned and Zhao Wu was defeated? Zhao Wu has a general card on his body. He added the master card and fate card to him. If he loses, he should not be so fast. He always has to give the card time to play its role. After taking over the urgent volume, Su Lu looked at it and frowned. "Zhao Wu is also an old general. Among the four generals of ZTE, although he is not as brave as Wang Si and is not as fierce as Hua Xun, he is stable. How could he lose so quickly." Li Qing commented nearby, and his tone was quite strange. Su Yun next to him stared curiously at the urgent volume, as if he wanted to see what was said inside. Su Lu frowned and handed the urgent Wenchang to Su Yun. He thought that there were more master cards he could deploy last time, and there would be no shortage of master cards. Now it''s not the case at all. On the card interface, all the master cards have been hung up. Zhao Wu, who originally took the first place, has been pushed down. Cao Hua, Hua Xun, Wang Si, Su Ping, Li Kun, Dong Ling, Lin Gang Looking at the names of the young captains in the back, Su Lu was a little embarrassed. These boys brought their master cards when competing with Gao Yang last time. Unexpectedly, they hung their master cards. On the contrary, Zhao Wu, who ranked first in the master card, was squeezed out because there were not enough master cards. There is no master card and no battle array available. Zhao Wu can''t even beat Gao Yang. Su Lu couldn''t help falling into deep disappointment. The generals trained with cards didn''t see enough after leaving the blessing of cards. Jiangzhou, Weifu, Shangshan county. Zhao Wu Hung one arm on his chest and looked ugly. He sat in the master''s chair. The generals and captains of all armies of the Jiangzhou guards sat on both sides, all drooping their heads and looking depressed. The head general, like Zhao Wu, hung his arms on his chest with gauze and had a piece of gauze on his face. "This time we lost too hard. I have written to your majesty to apologize." "Your Majesty''s edict will come in a few days. Even if you want to dismiss me, I will announce the military order after the edict arrives." The armour page was sonorous, and the generals and captains on both sides stood up and looked at Zhao Wu in front of the Taishi chair. Winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers. If they lose this time, they will find face again next time. Gao Yang just takes advantage of the sneak attack. He can''t play gongs and drums face to face. The generals were full of disdain for Gao Yang of Tang state and blind confidence in Zhao Wu. eleven Chapter 565 Zhao Wu looked at the generals dressed in red and green. He had no confidence in his heart. After losing to Gao Yang five days ago, Zhao Wu still hasn''t figured out why. I also used the battle array myself, and I was more careful than usual. The strategy was also used to rebound at the bottom and boost morale. Zhao Wu admitted that he had done nothing less than when he won before. But this time I lost. Maybe Gao Yang is really good. "General Lian, you lead an army, tunshangshan road crossing, beware of the Tang army." "Sun Suozhi, you lead an army, deploy defense along the Xiangcheng generation, and strictly prevent the sneak attack of the Tang army." "Captain Luo Tong, you lead an army, stay in Anzi village, strictly guard the camp, and don''t give the Tang army an opportunity to take advantage of it." "The other generals, respond and stand by." After the command, Zhao Wu stepped out of the atrium, ignoring the surprised eyes of the army generals. I''m not better now than before. In the past, there was a lord unified the army. I can charge recklessly. If I have anger, I''ll spread it out, and if I''m wronged, I''ll fight back. Now I can''t. I''m not Gao Yang''s opponent. In the absence of the Lord, I must pick up the beam, enjoy the joy of victory, and be able to bear the humiliation of being beaten in the face by defeat. Joining the army, Luo Xiang came from behind, stood beside Zhao Wu, looked at the lotus pond in the yard and said: "At the beginning of the establishment of Shangshan Weifu, this was a lotus pond. Originally, the Duwei of the Weifu wanted to fill in the lotus pond and transform it into a military training ground. It was my suggestion that saved the lotus pond from being filled." Zhao Wu nodded: "general Luo thought carefully. Although the lotus pond is not good, it looks better than the bare drill ground." Luo Xiang shook his head: "Good looking is good-looking, but it''s a big loss. Without the drill ground, Lord Kang, who was then the lieutenant, was not enterprising. He idled around the lotus pond all day. The training of sergeants in Shangshan guard house was also quite ineffective. When Lord Kang was transferred to Xiting governor, he didn''t change the bad impression of our Shangshan Guard soldiers among the guards." Zhao Wu didn''t know this. He looked at Luo Xiang. Luo Xiang was a guerrilla general from the fifth grade. He was one of the guerrilla generals who had less experience in the battlefield and had accumulated combat achievements for decades. In the past, he looked down on his deputy. Unexpectedly, his experience was very interesting. Luo Xiang looked at Zhao Wu''s face and pointed to the stone table and stool next to the lotus pond. "Governor, we sat down and said that after Lord Kang left, the stone table and stool are rarely useful. We can''t let them stay idle and give full play to the waste heat." Zhao Wu sat down on the stone bench, tapped the stone table with his fingers and looked at the lotus pond in front of him: "This time we lost miserably. I Zhao Wu has been in the army for so many years, but it''s the first time that I lost like this five days ago." "Since following the Lord, Zhao Wu has been invincible and rarely lost. I didn''t expect to lose in Gaoyang, a boy who can be defeated by all the soldiers in the martial arts school." Luo Xiang nodded: "yes, we didn''t expect that Gao Yang would be so powerful. There was no problem with the melee, tactics and strategy of the various armies that day. Everyone thought it was a stable victory situation. We didn''t expect that the war would be defeated like a mountain." Speaking of this, Luo Xiang suddenly lowered his voice: "Governor, I want to remind you of one thing. This time I comforted the sergeant. The most common thing I heard from the sergeant in the camp was that I didn''t feel the strength of the military array." "Luo Xiang has been in the army for so many years and seldom goes to the battlefield, so he doesn''t know what kind of strength this army is?" Zhao Wuteng stood up, his face turned white. The root is here! No wonder the battle array, which is not very different from that in the past, can''t stop an impact of the Xuanjia army. Without the blessing of the battle array power, even if you are attacking yourself, you may not be able to stop the Xuanjia army. Luo Xiang looked at Zhao Wu in surprise. He didn''t understand why he was so excited. Zhao Wu turned his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I know the reason for the defeat. I didn''t understand it before. I was wrong. Listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. Thank general Luo for teaching me." Luo Xiang waved his hand again and again: "the governor is polite. You and I are robes. Mutual support is supposed to be righteousness. Now that we have found the reason, what is the governor going to do?" Zhao Wu found the reason for his defeat. His anger dissipated and his face became ruddy. "I found the reason for the defeat, but I can''t solve it." "If the order goes on, the troops will stick to the camp and don''t go out of the city to fight." "When I go to believe the Lord and get the real reason for the defeat and solve this regret, let''s fight Gao Yang again." Zhao Wu got up and went quickly. Luo Xiang looked at the lotus leaves stacked inside the lotus pond and his face twitched. I haven''t finished my story of the lotus pond yet. Governor Zhao, why did you leave. Ah, a reckless general is a reckless general. He doesn''t consider other people''s feelings at all. Later, the lotus pond came into the eyes of the Lord and was liked by the Lord. The Lord stopped in Shangshan and wrote such a popular poem as Shangshan''s early departure. Well, although Shangshan Zaoxing didn''t write here, it must have a lot to do with here. Why don''t you call Shangshan an early departure. Five days later, a call came from the capital. Zhao Wu read the call and spread it all over the generals and captains. There is a rumor that your army array cannot be formed, because there are traitors. If you remove the traitors, the army array will be formed by itself. It''s hard for Su Lu to say. He forgot to hang up the array card for you. He can only find an excuse casually. The generals looked at Zhao Wu in the main hall. Zhao Wu clenched his teeth and said, "our military array failed this time because some traitors hid in the army and broke the military array, which made us lose so quickly." "After going back, select sergeants and find out the traitors who have infiltrated our army." The generals agreed, turned out of the nave and went back to the camp to select the traitors. Three days later, the generals gathered and talked about their selection results in Yingtou. "There are three suspects in our camp. One is Niu Er. His village was destroyed. No one knows whether he is a real Niu Er. The other is Zhao Qi. His face was cut in World War I and is beyond recognition. Now everyone says that his habits are different and he has forgotten a lot of things. It''s very strange..." "There is one in our army. It''s a mixture of Tang people. After fighting so many wars, not only are there no fewer people, but there is one more." "Our Ding army is also a disgrace. No one knows a soldier. No one knows when he joined the army. His team doesn''t know. Several Jimao school captains think they are the people assigned to their battalion head by the battalion head who died in the war." ¡­¡­ After a selection, all the messy people were selected. Zhao Wu sat down in the main hall with Ping Qi who came from the capital. Ping Qi got up and saluted the generals: "Ladies and gentlemen, the prince called on Governor Zhao to select traitors and specially ordered me to help." "To say a bad word, the selection was thorough, and many people were pulled out, but no real traitor was found." "Niu Er, Zhao Qi and the like are all real Chinese, not traitors..." ¡­¡­ Zhao Wu looked at pingqi''s selection of traitors, and his heart was burning. Gao Yang, Gao Yang, wait. If you find out the traitor, my military array power will reappear. See how I deal with you. Chapter 566 Capital, outside Huangzhuang.] ¢á Viii] ¢á viii] ¢á reading] ¢á books,. 2 ¡Ý ¨J Green grass, luxuriant grass, small bridges and flowing water. Su Lu helped Li Qing take a walk on the path. In the fields on both sides of the road, green soybeans, sweet potato vines covered the ground, and occasionally one or two gray haired rabbits sprang out of the field, all of a sudden, the grass disappeared. "This year''s sweet potato harvest must be good." Li Qing looked lazily at the seedlings in the field and said with a smile. When Su Lu was away, she never dared to think like this, even when she was a county Lieutenant before. It''s a good day. Su Lu looked at the thin sweet potato vine and shook his head: "The growth of this sweet potato is not very good. I remember a good sweet potato. The vines can catch up with the thickness of my little thumb. This sweet potato is far from good." "I really don''t know how you are in charge of the Ministry of work. Are the people who advise the Department of agriculture idle? It''s been several years. I haven''t thought of a way to increase the yield of sweet potato." "The yield of sweet potatoes is high enough. I don''t allow you to slander the adults who advise the agriculture department." They walked around a mountain ginger bush. An old farmer weeding in a sweet potato field said with open teeth and claws, and his face was full of excitement. Su Lu waved to stop the land war he wanted to come over and asked the old farmer with a smile. "Han Zhao, the head of the Department of agriculture, six years ago he was still a small leader. The imperial court simply put him at the very end. It took only six years from the leader of the ninth grade to the leader of the Department of agriculture of the sixth grade. The reward is not generous. He has made such a little achievement?" The old man looked at Su Lu in surprise. "It turns out that the childe is a scholar, so we can''t say what''s wrong with adult Han. During these years, adult Han went to Jiangzhou in the South and Tule prairie in the north in order to promote sweet potatoes and potatoes. Adult Han has suffered a great crime." Su Lu raised his eyebrows. If Han Zhao really did this, he would be able to bear hardships. He just didn''t know the effect. ¡ú? Eight ¡ú? VIII * * reading?? Book ¡ý¡Ý Holding Su Lu''s hand, Li Qing said kindly, "uncle, there has been no war in the past two years, and the tax burden of the imperial court has been reduced a lot. Do you have surplus food in your family? ¡° The old man was elated when he heard the speech. "It''s not Zha di. We rent the land of the imperial villa. It''s not easy for your majesty and the Lord to remember our old farmers. In the past years, there are few rents collected. In addition to those handed over to the government, we are basically exempted in the past two years." "Lord Zhou Yuan likes to build roads. After he became a senior official of the household department, he allocated more money to build roads. There is a boy in our village who works as a soldier in the guard. He hasn''t fought in the past two years and has built roads. Our sweet potatoes can be sold and sell at a good price." Li Qingwen took a look at Su Lu. All this is Su Lu''s credit. "Uncle, it''s only a few years. You have surplus money in your hand. It''s much better these days. You don''t even have money to pull clothes for your children during the new year." The old man nodded and smiled on his wrinkled face: "Thank the son of heaven for his reign and the prince of Anguo for his southern expedition and Northern Expedition, so that the Tule people dare not bully us and ask for money for us. Only then can we have such a good day." A little girl came running from the farm in the distance, bouncing, with her hair braided, which was innocent. "Grandpa, it''s dinner. Grandma told you to go home for dinner." She shouted to her grandpa for dinner, but the little girl looked at Su Lu and Li Qing with wide eyes, and her round cheeks were full of curiosity. Now that Li Qing has a body, he likes it very much when he sees children. He bowed his head slightly and asked the little girl: "Little sister, what do you call grandpa home for?" The little girl shrank to her grandfather and looked like Li Qing and Su Lu. The old man touched his granddaughter''s head and smiled dotingly: "The girl is timid. She makes the childe and his wife laugh." Su Lu waved. Changning came from a distance. Su Lu asked Changning for two pieces of milk and handed them to Li Qing. Li Qingsu held the milk in his hand. "This is milk. It tastes sweet." The little girl''s eyes began to twinkle, but she didn''t dare to come and ask for it. She only dared to look at her grandfather. The old man smiled and said, "go and ask for it yourself. This is your fate. It''s not grandpa''s thing." The little girl was timid, but her desire for milk finally outweighed her fear. She stood out from behind her grandfather and walked timidly in front of Li Qing. "Is the milk delicious?" The little girl looked at the milk as if her eyes were about to flash. Li Qing palmed forward and said, "try it yourself." The little girl timidly took the milk and ate one. Her bulging cheeks were immediately full of sweet and greasy smiles. She said with milk: "It''s delicious." With that, the little girl held the rest of the milk tightly in her hand. Nearby Changning asked curiously, "why don''t you eat it, little sister, this milk is delicious." The little girl shook her head: "I''ll take it back to my brother. My brother has never eaten such delicious food." Looking at the back of Ye and sun, Li Qing sighed and stared at Su Lu who was watching the back of Ye and sun. "The kingdom of Han is lucky to have you." Changning stood aside and smiled: "Your Majesty can''t even say anything. The prince doesn''t lack such praise." Su Lu held Li Qing forward with an ethereal tone: "Lack, why not lack." "The Department of agriculture has done a lot of things, but the work is not meticulous enough. Pass on my order and let Han Zhaoduo think about how to improve production. Don''t just think about a variety of things." "I don''t know what happened to the war in Jiangzhou. Zhao Wu''s military newspaper should be in the capital?" ¡­¡­ Jiangzhou, Shangshan Weifu. Luo Xiang, who was full of blood, said with a tired face: "Governor, the Tang army occupies a favorable place, and the Shangshan crossing is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Although we continue to fight like this, we can''t defeat, but we can''t attack the crossing." Zhao Wu''s eyes were like blood bubbles, and his voice was angry: "Gao Yang''s grandson still has two brushes. If we fight like this, he can still hold on. When did Tang Jun become so strong?" "I''m not reconciled. Originally, Shangshan belonged to the state of Han, but now half of it belongs to the state of Tang. I''m not reconciled." Next to General Zhao, he looked tired: "governor, we can''t fight any more. Gao Yang is not a mediocre generation. If we fight again, we can''t win the crossing, but lose our troops." Zhao Wu hesitated and ordered: "The troops will rest today, rest for two days, and fight again in three days." Luo Xiang was stunned when he heard the speech and asked: "But how should we explain to your majesty and to the Lord?" Zhao Wu waved his hand: "Wang Ye has not denied me, but also recognized my business Hill governor. I have the right to control all the army, and I am the one who has the final say." "The troops rest and fight again in three days." "I don''t believe it. I won''t beat you, Gao Yang." Luo Xiang sighed, but still ordered General Zhao and general fan to say: "Go, withdraw the troops and fight again in three days." "Remember, when the rear army retreats, it should retreat slowly." Zhao Wu suddenly brightened his eyes: "Lao Luo, how many guards are there for us?" Luo Xiang was shocked at the words: "less than two camps, there are about 300 people. What do you want?" Zhao Wu shook his fist: "if I can''t beat him, I can disgust him. I''ll be reckless with him this time." eleven Chapter 567 "On August 25, the headquarters could not overcome the Shangshan crossing and retreated." "The Tang army pursued at the end of the rank. Zhao Wu led the Fu army to three hundred forbidden guards, broke the enemy''s two hundred, and the enemy retreated." "It''s a service. Our army lost 296 sergeants. The Tang army lost more than 400, and the wounded were not counted." In the Shangshu room, the little eunuch read the Jiangzhou military newspaper and peered at Su Lu in a nervous tone. Although Jiangzhou was not a big defeat this time, it didn''t win the Tang army. According to the invincible temperament of the Lord, I''m afraid it''s not necessary to clean up Zhao Wu. In case the Lord gets angry, he will vent his anger. That would be bad luck to grandma''s house. Dong Cheng took the lead in getting up among the senior members of the army "Lord, although the Jiangzhou army failed to overcome the Shangshan crossing, it still blocked the Tang army from entering China''s Han Dynasty. Although it had, it was not big." Zhao Pu also got up and said "I intend to urge governor Zhao to continue to March and break through the Gaoyang department. If there are difficulties, the military department can send a team of birds to help." The white headed old general Xiao Cong jumped up "No, birds are our army''s sharp weapon. We have to go out to deal with the Tang army. It''s not right, it''s not right, how our army should deal with the Taixi people and the British." Zhao Pu argued that "our army can''t win the Tang army. What else should we do to deal with the Tibetans? If we can''t defeat the Tang army, we can''t keep it. What else will we have in the future?" "It''s serious, Zhao Shilang." Zhou Ping spoke next to him and stopped Zhao Pu. Zhao Pu woke up when he heard the speech. He was a little over. The imperial court did not have no available generals. Li Kun, Wang Si and Hua Xun, the four generals of ZTE alone, and the other three generals, as long as they could transfer one to the past, they could beat Gao Yang crying for his father and mother. Not to mention the civil and military gods, who are invincible to the Fourth Army. The imperial court now focuses on recuperating and recovering the damage caused to the country by successive wars. It is not impossible to fight. "I made a mistake, Lord, but the state of Tang is our great enemy after all. We can''t take it lightly." Su Lu withdrew his pen and looked at the ministers in Shang''s study. "Gao Yang is not invincible. If I want to send anyone here, I can defeat him. But what is the significance of doing so?" "As we all know, in recent years, there have been some rebellions in addition to Rouran. There is basically no place in our country to use troops. If the army does not experience training and war, it will be difficult to use it." "I intend to use the state of Tang as a sharpening stone. At the Shangshan road crossing, I will continuously dispatch all the troops to replace training with actual combat to maintain the combat effectiveness of all the troops. After the war starts again, there are available soldiers and soldiers who are good at fighting." "Let the land of Shangshan become a sharpener for our army." Zhou Ping nodded and said "My generation can''t match the long-term consideration of the Lord. However, the transfer of the guard is troublesome and can''t be completed in ten days and a half months. If we waste our supplies, will the gains outweigh the losses?" Su Lu laughed when he heard the speech, ordered the land war to unfold the deployment map, pointed to a curved line recently drawn on it and said "Look here, do you know what this is?" Xiao Cong jumped up first "It''s the stone track. Last time I accompanied my old woman back to Jiangzhou zongmen. I saw the stone track all the way. It was almost paved to Wangjiang." Then the old man lifted his feet and complained "Lord, it''s really difficult to walk your stone track. I went to Jiangzhou and worn two pairs of boots." Su Lu glanced at Xiao Cong and said, "this stone track is not for people, but for cars." Xiao Cong waved again and again, "don''t mention the Lord. In response to you, I specially ordered the coachman to take the stone track. Didn''t I take the carriage? I took the carriage and broke the horse''s leg before I left the southern suburbs of the capital." Su Lu''s face turned black. "That''s the way for the wooden wheel car, not for your carriage. The stone rails and sleepers are staggered. Thanks to you, who were still the general who led the army, you can''t see the real purpose of the stone track." "Well, when the stone track is laid and the first wooden wheel car goes online, I''ll invite General Xiao to take a ride in person." Zhao Pu asked, "Lord, if you take this stone track, how long will it take from our capital to Jiangzhou?" "About a day and night." Su Lu answered. Next to him, Dong Cheng said in surprise, "one day and night, that''s two days. It takes only two days to travel from the capital to Jiangzhou in the daytime. It''s really too fast. Lord, our Xuanfu and Diaoyin also need to connect the stone track. No, we''d better go to Hanshui City, which is also convenient for us to mobilize troops to suppress Tule." Su Lu narrowed his eyes. "It''s not two days, it''s one day and night. Wooden wheeled cars can run at night." Zhou Ping looked puzzled, "but I can''t see my fingers at night. I''m afraid something will happen?" Su Lu waved his hand to stop several people from asking questions, "you''ll know when it''s finished. Don''t talk about this now. The Shangshan war we''re discussing, the Shangshan road crossing of gaoyangtun army of Tang state, and Zhao Wu''s victory is OK. Let him continue to guard Shangshan." The generals had no opinion, but they began to quarrel about the deployment of troops. The metropolitan governors of the four major camps in the capital require their own families to go first. After all, garrison troops in the capital is the least exposed to war, and the strength of the sergeants of the four major camps in the capital is the fastest to decline. Then came the armies of various states. Xitingtun had the largest number of troops and had not experienced the most war. It had not experienced war for more than three years. The army headquarters quarreled with the governors of the four battalions again. Su Lu patted his growing head and ordered the little eunuch standing next to the imperial table. "Go and see if there is a new fold outside Shang''s study. If there is, take it in. While they are arguing, I can deal with more political affairs." The little eunuch slipped away. Without much Kung Fu, he came in with a stack of new memorials and put them on the imperial case. "My Lord, Wang Dani, Lord Wang of ordnance mansion, is waiting outside. He says that the battle ship has an eyebrow. The officials of the warship division have drawn a size map. Please have a look." Su Lu nodded and told him to bring Dani in. Dani came in with a pile of brochures in her arms and saluted Su Lu. "I''ve seen the Lord. This is the atlas sent by the warship division. They have finished exploring the shape of the battle ship and want to ask the Lord to correct it." All the military officials and generals in the Shangshu room looked at Dani. The battle ship had an eyebrow. Doesn''t that mean that in a few years, the country should have warships to fight with the British, rather than relying on the Luojiang navy to fight fiercely on the Xiaojiang River. Su Lu took the album, looked through it and asked "Have you started yet? Now is the right time to start shipbuilding in Wangjiang. The boaters don''t have to worry about water cooling and can get on and off the ship at any time." Dani shook her head "Although the people of the Lu family have some skills, they are not sure they can make it, but they are groping forward." After reading the atlas, Su Lu took the pen, drew a few symbols and handed them back to Dani. "The sail and shape are OK. Maybe the proportion is wrong, but it''s not a big problem. There''s one thing that needs to be improved. I made a sketch. Only with this new structure can the warship be fast." "How about the Bichon fighting ship?" Zhou Ping asked nearby. He was the Minister of the Ministry of war. He also looked at the documents of the warship division. The first thing he thought about was the comparison of combat power. Chapter 568 Gao Dabao is really bored and tight these days. The prince has guarded the capital for more than a year. There is no war in China, and there is no need to rush into battle. The lurking, assassination and pursuit he learned before have no place to play. Especially after marrying his daughter-in-law, the king''s generosity to meritorious soldiers in the army is even more important. Without special circumstances, he will not let himself go to the battlefield again. No, in order to find something to do, Gao Dabao asked commander Lu for an approval. He came to the martial arts school as a martial arts instructor to train these young soldiers. I don''t know what thoughts the Lord has instilled in these hairy boys. They are beaten black and blue, and they are happy like three grandchildren. No, the boy named Li Sheng has swollen eyes and has to fight his opponent. He patted the robe beside him, and Gao Dabao said with a smile "Hey, Lao Liu, look, Li Sheng is really cruel. Look. Ah, it''s a little heavy. " Lao Liu slapped Gao Dabao on the head "Look at the chicken feather. It''s angry. Open it quickly. It''s going to kill people." Gao Dabao spits out the milk he is chewing, runs over with Lao Liu, one left and one right, and gets rid of the people. After some chicken flying and dog jumping, a new team was formed on the martial arts field to continue to catch and compete with each other. Gao Dabao sat on the stone steps and scolded Li Sheng nearby. "What''s the situation with you two? How can you be angry? He''s your robe. He wants to be a solid strength in the back on the battlefield. He wants to strangle others. You''re quick." Li Sheng hung his head and looked tired. It was Tang Jun who fought with him next to him, smiling, as if it hadn''t happened just now. "It''s normal for teenagers to be angry and annoyed." Su Lu''s voice sounded outside the martial arts practice. Gao Dabao''s body shook, a carp stood up, jumped up from the stone steps, punched in the chest and saluted Su Lu "Gao Dabao has seen the prince." Su Lu waved his hand. "There''s only the mountain leader here. There''s no prince. I''m the mountain leader of this martial arts school, although I don''t take care of it." Gao Dabao smiled and said, "although you are not in charge, the martial arts school still operates according to your ideas. Look at these boys. It''s not worship to mention you." Next to Li Sheng, his face was red with excitement, and Tang Jun trembled and couldn''t help himself. "I''ve seen the mountain leader" "I''ve seen the Lord" The greetings of the two are also somewhat different. Su Lu took a look at the two boys with bruises and bruises. Eh, they even have a fate card. Elite card Li Sheng Fate soldier card Lv2 elite soldier card Su Lu looked up and down at Li Sheng. The level 2 elite card was used as the fate card, which showed that the boy was a good soldier at the king level. Gao Dabao stood next to him. The fate card was just a level 2 elite card. In addition, Lao Liu over there, the fate card is only a level 2 short knife soldier card, which is much worse than Gao Dabao. Li Qing said slowly beside him, "Li Sheng, you are the third boy of Li congnian''s family. What is your father doing now?" Li Shengwen was stunned. He glanced at Li Qing and didn''t know him. When did his father know such a gorgeous woman? He looked no worse than the king''s aura. However, there are many Mrs. Gao Ming and female generals in the lecture hall. Li Sheng is not surprised, but answers respectfully "If you go back to your family, my father has lost his job of advising the agriculture department. He studies how to improve the potato production in Huangzhuang all day. He quarrels with my father every time he comes home." Li Qing smiled and said, "speaking of it, your father and I are still the same generation. If he wasn''t stubborn, the imperial clan wouldn''t reform him. In those days, Dazong Zheng was too strong, and I couldn''t help." Li Sheng looked at the woman in surprise. Unexpectedly, she was also a imperial clan. No wonder she was elegant and dignified. Although she had a big belly, she looked richer. "My father is stubborn and has offended many of his peers. Even your majesty can''t help. If I can enter this martial arts school, the old man bowed his head and begged your majesty." Li Qing waved his hand. "OK, you train, practice martial arts well, and strive to become a brave general and guard the four directions." Li Shengwen said excitedly, "I don''t want to defend the four sides. I want to be a fierce general like the commander of the land war. I cut the general, seize the flag, go deep into the tiger''s den, go out and go in. I can''t be the enemy even if I think about it." Li Qing shook her head. No wonder it''s Li congnian''s son. He has the same temperament as his father. Su Lu waved Gao Dabao to continue to take people to training, and then said with a smile "Is this your Li''s Kirin?" Li Qing smiled and shook his head. "Forget Kirin. Look at what he said just now. He wants to be a fierce general like the land war. He just wants to kill the general and seize the flag. He doesn''t want to guard the four sides. I really don''t know what the child thinks." Su Lu pointed to the young soldiers in the martial arts arena. "Everyone''s fate is different. Gao Dabao can become a sixth grade school captain by his martial arts skills of cutting generals and seizing flags. It''s normal for Li Sheng to have this idea." Li Qing did not refute Su Lu, but raised her eyes and looked at Su Lu in surprise "You lead the army to guard the four directions. Shouldn''t you praise the general who can lead the army? How can you appreciate such a boy who wants to win the third army?" The marine who followed said with a smile "Your Majesty doesn''t know. The Lord unifies the army and always makes the best use of everything. Those who can unify the army are naturally unifying the army. Those who can kill the general and seize the flag naturally kill the general and seize the flag. Those who can latent assassination naturally go to latent assassination." "The land war was not talented. At that time, he was just a small captain of the black flag army. Later, he was instructed by the Lord. It was only normal for the ten thousand troops to kill the generals and seize the flag, but when it comes to the war of the unified army, it was... Very common." Su Lu waved his hand and asked Cao Hua. "Don''t always follow behind. Tell your majesty which generals you value and what talents you have." Su Yun, who was whispering to Cao Hua, stared at Su Lu "Brother, you are as sharp as a torch. You also introduced it with Cao Hua. Just now you said that the boy''s fate is to kill the general and seize the flag." Cao Hua nodded. "Master, Li Sheng is brave and resolute. Unfortunately, his family is poor and can''t keep up with nutrition. Otherwise, it won''t be like this. At worst, it can reach the level of elite guards." Su Lu nodded. The cards with fate are not simple, especially the elite cards. Elite soldiers mean that all swords, guns, swords and halberds can be elite. Only when everyone is good at latent assassination can they be called elite soldiers. Gao Dabao is Li Sheng''s future. Su Lu continued to move forward. "Let''s go and have a look. Li Sheng is not bad in the future. He is another gaodabao." Cao Hua''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. Another Gao Dabao was amazing. He knew the strength of Gao Dabao. In the past, Gao Dabao could compete with a barbarian who was half taller than himself. Li Sheng is another Gao Dabao. We should focus on training. There are many places to use such a strong general in the future. "What is the situation of Li congnian, your majesty knows?" Su Lu thought that the sweet potatoes in the field are not growing well now. If Li congnian really has the ability, he can use it. The people can have everything only if they have enough to eat. Chapter 569 September 14, sunny. Dani, dressed in a scarlet official robe, took the officials of the ordnance mansion and personally moved the newly formed wooden wheel car onto the stone track line. Old Taoist Zhenyuan narrowed his eyes and touched his hands on the wooden wheel car. He was amazed. "I didn''t expect this thing to run faster than a galloping horse." According to Su Lu''s idea, Dani conducted numerous field tests on the wooden wheel car, cooperated with the Ministry of household, walked hundreds of times between the capital and Jixian County, and many accidents occurred. The wooden wheel is not durable, the stone track spacing is too wide, and the carriage will fall apart after shaking for a long time. The new masters of the Lu family also made great efforts to overcome the problems one by one, and let the wooden wheel car run dozens of times on the stone track line from Jixian county to the capital without any trouble. The stone rail line connecting Jiangzhou and the capital has been built. According to the plan, four stops will be set in Anton, four stops in Jiangzhou, and the last battle will be set in Shangshan county to the forefront. At present, there is no war in China, and there are many sergeants who can be called. Under the dispatch of the military department, hundreds of thousands of guards have been sent out collectively. The stone rail line from the capital to Keshan County under Anton''s government has been connected, and the line from Keshan to Ning''an is also being sorted out, which is not far from completion. Today is the first test run. Dani is a little excited. Although the heavy-duty wooden wheeled vehicle has run dozens of times between Beijing and Jixian, she is still excited. "The emperor arrived" "The Lord arrived" The sharp voice of the eunuch sounded, and His Majesty''s Ming huangluan came. Dozens of fierce looking guards opened the way, countless female officers and guards were beside the car, and the bodyguards in red surrounded for several times. The people watching the excitement around, the originally busy guards, all knelt down, and there were kneeling crowds everywhere. Li Qing got down from his car and gave orders "Let everyone be flat." Sulu had reached Dani''s side and asked "How''s it going? Can you test?" Dani and old Taoist Zhenyuan have stood up, and their cheeks are red. "Not yet. We just put the wooden wheel car on the stone track." Li Qing came with the help of Changning and asked "Dani, the LORD said that this car can reach Jiangzhou day and night. Don''t let me down." Dani respectfully said, "don''t worry, your majesty. What the LORD said has never been false. This car has run between the capital and Jixian county many times, faster than a galloping horse, and there is no problem getting to Jiangzhou day and night." Su Lu nodded. "It''s good to surpass the galloping horse. The key is that as long as there are enough drivers with internal breathing, the car can go forward day and night and reach Jiangzhou day and night." "I''ll test drive" Su Lu said and was about to get on the wooden wheel car. Old Zhenyuan road stopped Su Lu "My Lord, it''s not in line with the system. The test run itself is dangerous. You can''t try. Besides, Lord Wang has specially invited people with silver. Don''t worry about it." Su Lu was slightly stunned. "Did you spend money to invite someone?" It''s just a test run. You can start with internal breathing. Why did you spend money to hire people? Can''t the ordnance mansion even have enough experts with internal breathing. In the crowd, several monks in cassocks came and the middle-aged monk, led by him, stood up with one palm. "I''ve seen your majesty and the Lord in daxiangguo temple." Li Qingle said, "master Shi Neng, are you the one who was invited to test?" Shi Neng looked at the wooden wheel car and shook his head. "Your Majesty, I just came to light up the wooden wheel car and the stone track. I won''t do the test run." Li Qingwen was stunned. What''s the situation? Don''t you do the test drive? Dani was stunned and worried. "Master Shi Neng, you didn''t say that at the daxiangguo Temple yesterday. As long as I pay, the monks of your daxiangguo Temple don''t say that the test drive is on, even if it''s on by car." Shi Neng shrunk his neck. "Yesterday is yesterday, today is today. Don''t force it, benefactor." Li Qing''s face became cold, "come here" More than a dozen internal bodyguards surrounded and blocked several monks of Shi Neng. They all pressed their hands on the handle of the knife. They just waited for Li Qing''s order to kill or arrest people. Shi Neng counselled at once. He fell on his knees with a plop and burst into tears. "It''s not that I don''t do it, your majesty. It''s really too dangerous. I was deceived yesterday. The adult said it was a test drive, but she didn''t say how dangerous it was." "I''ve made it clear. From Jixian county to Beijing alone, some people almost fell to death in the first seven test runs." "There are old and young in my family. There is an 80 year old mother and a young son waiting for milk. Please let us go." Sulu frowned slightly and asked Dani "The wooden wheel car has been tried many times. How can so many people die?" Dani''s face was a little ugly. "We didn''t have experience in the previous test run. We didn''t know that when the wooden wheel car was too heavy, the use of internal breathing should be stable, because the urging of internal breathing was too violent, and something happened several times." "But no one died. The car was destroyed and injured. There was no big accident." Su Lu nodded. "Every new thing must go through all kinds of twists and turns. It''s good to have no dead people. I''ll test it this time." Pushing away the old Zhenyuan Road, Su Lu stepped onto the wooden wheel car and sat down next to the handle of the internal breathing conversion cabinet. Li Qing jumped with joy, pushed away Changning''s hand and walked to the side of the car. "I''ll come too. This is the first thing made by the ordnance mansion after it became an independent mansion. I didn''t make much effort as an emperor. I''m about to become it now. I''ll give you some confidence." With that, Li Qing has got on the wooden wheel car. The bodyguards and female officials around changed their faces and gathered around one after another. Old Taoist Zhenyuan opened his hand and shouted loudly "Get out of the way, get out of the way. The wooden wheel car can run over the dead. Get out of the way and get down from the stone track line." "What about you? The bodyguard is great. Get out of the way. You''ll die." On the wooden wheel car, Li Qing sat down next to Su Lu and watched Su Lu breathe into the breathing conversion cabinet. "Why hasn''t there been any movement? I think you have a lot of internal breathing." Sulu shook his head and said "It''s not urgent. Being anxious will kill people. The car is too heavy. If it''s a little lighter, it will improve quickly." While they were talking, the land war had jumped into the car from the front of the car, followed by several guards who turned over the car smartly. Changning watched the land war get on the bus, had an idea, picked up the door and got on the bus, and called several female officials up. "Creak" The car finally began to move, and the friction sound between the wooden wheel and the stone rail was very harsh. "Clatter, clatter, clatter..." The wooden wheel car moved and the speed began to increase slowly. "Let''s go to Keshan for lunch today. It''s said that Keshan has a kind of meat cake called guada. It''s filled with pork and green onions. It''s crispy and delicious." Li Qingmei opened her eyes and smiled, "well, I haven''t been out of Beijing for a long time. I''m coming back tonight, but I''m going to court tomorrow." "No delay" Su Lu laughed and increased his breath. The speed of the wooden wheel car became faster and faster. Chapter 570 In the imperial garden of the capital, next to the Taiye pool. The breeze came slowly, and the water waves were not happy. Occasionally, Koi poked out their heads, blew a ripple on the water surface, and quickly disappeared into the water. Su Lu stood in the pavilion and looked at Taiye pool with a frown. It''s hard for honest officials to break household chores. It''s also a big deal for the government to deal with. It''s easy to deal with the political affairs of each department by class. Just deal with them casually. It''s the lawsuits between various departments and the disputes between governments and counties that are driving Su Lu crazy. It''s too difficult to deal with it. The public says the public is reasonable, and the mother-in-law says the mother-in-law is reasonable. When you listen carefully, it''s really reasonable. Only you don''t care! Zhou Yuan of the Ministry of household and Zhou Ping of the Ministry of military have just worked again. The Ministry of military has sent 96724 guards to build roads, including more than 6000 civilian men. Naturally, the money, grain and silver will fall to the Ministry of household. Zhou Yuan''s neck is a stem. He wants money or life. The construction of the stone track line is a national event, so it is natural not to give money, but the civilian husband used by the guards will not give this money. "Whoever uses the civilian husband will take the money." Zhou Yuan''s words are justified. "The guards were originally here to work. Why did they use 6000 people? Can''t the guards do the work that these 6000 people can do? No, they won''t give a penny." Su lujue is right. There''s nothing wrong with what Zhou Yuan said. You shouldn''t use these 6000 people. Your military department doesn''t handle this properly. Zhou Ping has good reasons "Ping county goes out of the government when it comes to Jiangzhou. The mountains at the junction of the two governments are extremely dangerous. The selected road is too difficult and dangerous. We can only find local people to help find the way and find the right route. We all need local people. If we come and go, we use a lot of money." "If you don''t use it, the stone track line in Ping county can''t be paved to Jiangzhou. The Lord has issued a dead order to complete it regularly. What can we do? We can only hire local people to complete it on schedule." Su Lu was a little silly. NIMA made a circle and I ignored it. After driving them away, Su Lu felt his head was going to explode. The land war came and reported it "Lord, Lord Wang Dani of ordnance mansion asked to see you." Su Lu waved his hand and signaled the land war to bring Dani. The stone track line has been opened to traffic. She should have run several times these days. Dani should have come to report the latest progress to herself. Sure enough, Dani entered the pavilion with a box in her hand. "I''ve seen the Lord, Lord Wan''an. Our wooden wheel car has been tested." Sulu waved her hand and motioned to Dani to sit down "This is Longjing tea blackmailed from Xie Ruyu of the state of Tang. It''s made from buds before the Qingming Festival. Try it." Su Lu ordered the female officer nearby to pour tea. Dani took a sip and then said "We have run six times these days, trying to load 15000 kg and 36000 kg respectively, and the results are very good." "Our wooden wheel car succeeded." Dani''s cheeks were full of excitement. She clenched her right hand and said excitedly. "I personally went to Jiangzhou yesterday. This is the local Jiangzhou snack Guiling cream brought back from Jiangzhou. It tastes good. Please try it, Lord." Dani opened the box and showed Su Lu the Guiling cream. Su Lu twisted a piece, took a bite and frowned. What kind of Guiling cream is there? It''s ordinary pear cream. These people in Jiangzhou will deceive people. "Well, it''s good. It tastes sweet. Unfortunately, it''s a little spicy." "The stone track line has been completed. In the future, we will be much faster in transporting grain and supplies or sergeants. Dani, you have made great contributions this time. What reward do you want?" Su Lu praised Dani. Dani''s cheeks turned red. When she was about to speak, footsteps sounded again by the side of the Taiye pool. "My Lord, your majesty has heard that the wooden wheel car in Jiangzhou has passed. He especially wants to come and see Lord Wang." With the help of Changning, Li Qing was surrounded by a group of female officials and entered the pavilion. Waving to stop the saluting Dani, Li Qing also praised and said "Zhou Ping has just told me that you have tried to transport grain, grass and baggage several times, and the effect is very good. Dani, you are very successful. What reward do you want this time?" Dani''s cheeks were slightly white, her head was low, and her voice was low. "Your Majesty, don''t reward me. I''ve been poor since I was a child. After my father died of state affairs, my life at home is even more sad. It was the Lord himself who saved my family. I feel the Lord''s great kindness. I can''t repay my life in pieces. Don''t reward me." Li Qing sat down beside Su Lu, twisted up a piece of pear paste sugar, and counted it with longing on his cheeks "This is as like as two peas of sugar," I once visited the river with my father and ate pear syrup. This is the second time to eat it. It tastes the same. Li Qing''s cheeks are full of nostalgia. It seems that he misses Li Weiyuan and the happy time of his childhood. Su Lu dared not let Li Qing be too sad and said "Then let''s go to Jiangzhou and look at the places you passed when you were a child. It''s boring to stay in the capital all the time. It''s also good to go out and get some air." Li Qingwen''s cheeks were full of joy, but a moment later, the joy disappeared from his cheeks and said helplessly "I don''t want to. The time you took me to Keshan to eat meat cakes, you were criticized by the officials of the imperial censor for half a month. If you go to Jiangzhou this time, they''re afraid they won''t join you for a year." Su Lu picked up a military newspaper on the table and handed it to Li Qing "Not this time. Zhao Wu lost another game and was destroyed by Gao Yang. The Tang army has approached Shangshan county. Now the soldiers of Beidaying are trained in Shangshan. These old soldiers have not been through the war. I''m afraid something will happen this time." Li Qingwen understood, "that''s great. Let''s go there. You move your thumb and point out Zhao Wu to defeat Gao Yang in one fell swoop, so we won''t be criticized by the censor''s platform." "Let''s go. If we''re late, we won''t be able to get to Jiangzhou today." Li Qing stood up excitedly and ordered the female officer next to him to pack up his clothes and salute. Su Lu asked Dani and said, "you can manage the affairs of the ordnance mansion. This time you have made great achievements and you can''t justify not paying. Well, I''ll give you a knight, academician of the Hanlin Academy of China." Nearby, Li Qing asked in surprise, "when did academician Hanlin become a title?" Su Lu waved his hand and said, "those official positions in the Hanlin academy are of no great use. I''m going to add a title, academician of the Hanlin Academy. This title can only be obtained by the top people in all walks of life in the Han country, and as long as they are the top people." Li Qing felt thoughtful when he heard the speech. It seems that the academician of Hanlin academy is not just a title and official position. Big Ni smiled like a flower. Although she didn''t want to be rewarded, the title of academician made her happy in her heart. The female officer acted quickly, and the clothes and salutes were quickly cleaned up. Su Lu didn''t go out of Beijing this time, but ordered the land war to take Gao Dabao with him and guard him to the new stone track post station. With the waist token of the commander of the Imperial Guard, the land war arrived at a wooden wheeled carriage and set off for Jiangzhou when the sun began to tilt westward. Chapter 571 Shangshan post station is another end of the stone track line. The wooden wheel car drove into the post station. After it stopped slowly, the driving guard captain jumped out of the car and ordered the post station officials who had heard the news and gathered around. "This time it''s grain and grass. There are no soldiers. Hurry to gather people to unload the truck." The post station official in charge of the handover pointed to the land war who was getting out of the car "What''s the situation with the guards over there?" The captain waved his hand. "There''s so much nonsense. I said there were no soldiers. Unload the truck quickly." The officials stopped talking and began to command to gather hands and unload the truck. The vast black head was soon surrounded by wooden wheeled carts. The guards in sleeveless coats and open chests gathered one after another and began to unload food under the distribution of post station officials. When Li Qing got off the bus, the land war had stopped a passage with people. Out of the crowd, Li Qing''s face was a little ugly. He sat in the car all night. Although he could lie down and sleep, he was still uncomfortable for the first time. "Let''s go and have a look at Shangshan. What you wrote about Shangshan''s early departure and Banqiao Maodian have names here." Although Li Qing was tired, he was still excited. The pleasure of dragons entering the sea and birds entering the mountains and forests. Su Lu looked around, and the surroundings should be cleaned up. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will become a typical mess. "Let''s go and have a rest. You must be tired after taking a car all night. Take a rest first and go to Shangshan tomorrow." Li Qing rubbed his waist. He really felt a little tired, but he was worried about the government. "We''ve been away for such a long time. Won''t anything happen to Chaozhong?" Su Lu helped Li Qing to move forward. "What are you afraid of? There is Su Yun''s pressure. Gao Zhan can hold the market. There can''t be any moths in the palace. Besides, if the six ministers can''t support these days, what do I want them to do." "It''s not easy for you to come out once. Take a good look here." Li Qing smelled that Yanzhen''s head was slightly red, and a happy blush filled his cheeks. "Then listen to you." When Su Lu arrived at the Shangshan guard house, a guard general dismounted in front of the door and hurried to the guard house. "What''s the matter, Luo Xiang?" Su Lu asked the dismounted general and reached out to help Li Qing dismount. Luo Xiang was surprised. Looking back, he saw Su Lu holding Li Qing. His face turned white with excitement. "Wang, Wang Ye." Three steps and two steps, Luo Xiang nodded on one knee and his voice was hoarse with excitement. "At the end of the year, Luo Xiang joined the army at the governor''s house of Jiangzhou. He met the governor and the Lord." "Your majesty! Luo Xiang has seen your majesty. Your majesty, the holy body bows." Li Qing waved his hand. "You Luo Xiang, why, I''m so scared that my face is white. You can''t be a good one." Luo Xiang got up and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I''m not scared. I''m excited." "Now the front line has been defeated repeatedly. Your majesty can come here at this time. I am excited and my backbone has finally arrived." Su Lu frowned, "repeated battles and defeats? What''s the situation? What''s Zhao Wu doing? It''s hard to fight when he becomes governor!" Su Lu''s tone was a little heavy. Without waiting for Luo Xiang''s explanation, he helped Li Qing into the governor''s house. Luo Xiang smiled bitterly and was about to follow up. He listened to the land war behind him "General Luo, your majesty and the Lord are staying here today. I''d like to trouble general Luo to arrange." Luo Xiang was stunned when he heard the speech. He just reacted. His excitement subsided and immediately asked nervously "Lu Tongling, how did your majesty and the Lord get to Jiangzhou?" "Is it Yujia''s southern tour, or did he sneak out? Didn''t he sneak out like last time?" The Marines pressed the handle in a bad tone "General Luo, speak carefully." After that, he took the guard into the guard''s house. Su Lu entered the Wei mansion. Several female officials had excited eyes, so they quickly went to pass on the arrival of his majesty. In the Wei mansion, the chickens and dogs jumped up immediately. Until Su Lu reached the main hall, he saw Zhao Wu in disheveled clothes and nervously came to Su Lu. "Minister Zhao Wu has seen the Lord and his majesty." Su Lu helped Li Qing sit down in the main hall and frowned at the decadent Zhao Wu. "Zhao Wu, tell me, what''s going on?" Zhao Wu knelt on the ground and couldn''t get up. He bowed his head. "The minister has a negative Lord''s order, but he can''t beat Gao Yang. Previously, relying on the Jiangzhou guard, he can still fight with Gao Yang. Although he can''t break his Tang army Xuanjia, Gao Yang can''t help me." "But later, the military headquarters stuffed a bunch of new troops. They changed a little on the 10th and a big one in January. The deployment of the sergeant was too fast. The soldiers didn''t know the general or the general. They fought with Gao Yang and were beaten several times." "A few days ago, Gao Yang broke the front, and even Anzi village lost it. If it goes on like this, the minister can''t beat Gao Yang. It''s better to stick behind closed doors. Anyway, he doesn''t dare attack Gao Yang." "Patter" A cup of tea fell apart on the ground in front of Zhao Wu. Zhao Wu shivered and knelt straight away. The LORD was angry. He blamed the Lord for what he said just now. He brewed such good wine and made himself addicted to wine. It''s hard not to drink for a day. "Luo Xiang, get in here." Su Lu ordered. Luo Xiang came in, knelt down in front of Zhao Wu, and then looked at Zhao Wu with disgust. How much wine did this guy drink? It tastes so great. Su Lu continued to command "Luo Xiang, if you send a message, say I''m here. Tomorrow I''ll revisit my hometown and visit Shangshan again. Since Gao Yang dares to fight, don''t run. See how I deal with him." With that, Su Lu got up, helped Li Qing and walked back to the hall. Zhao Wu is a little worried "Lord, what should I do?" Li Qing walked out. She couldn''t stand the smell of wine on Zhao Wu. It was too heavy. Zhao Wu knelt down and looked forward to Su Lu. Su Lu took a look at Zhao Wu "You go too, follow Luo Xiang, know the soldiers well, fight, win or lose. If you lose heart, you will be completely finished." "Drinking will delay things. Let me know that you drink like this in the future. I''ll tie you to the Taiye pool and let you drink enough." Zhao Wu laughed twice "If you tell me, I won''t drink any more. I dare not drink any more." ¡­¡­ When Gao Yang received the news, he was gathering with the general to prepare to attack Shangshan County of the Han state. "Your Majesty is thinking about Shangshan county. He wants to be one. It''s a pity that he never came again after su Lu wrote about Shangshan''s early trip in those years." "Today, I would have fulfilled this wish for your majesty." Gao Yang said with high morale and defeated Zhao Wu several times. Gao Yang was full of confidence in himself. "Report, general, the spies have reported that the Han Army Su road has arrived in Shangshan." Gao Yang waved with indifference "Su Lu is coming. What''s the fuss? Don''t say Su Lu. Even if the civil and military gods of the Han country arrived, they would have taken Shangshan county." "General, it''s su Lu, Prince Su Lu of Anguo." The deputy general next to him whispered to Gao Yang. Gao Yang was stunned when he heard the speech. His body couldn''t help shaking. It was a nightmare! On the day of the military exercise in Hanjing, I was defeated repeatedly. However, I couldn''t beat any of the young generals who were instructed by Su Lu. Sulu is coming again! If you fight, you must lose. "Withdraw, withdraw overnight." Gao Yang said without hesitation that there was still hope for the stronghold of Jiancheng. He was going to die in the field, let alone attack the county. Chapter 572 The sun slanted westward, and the air was still very hot. A group of cavalry came slowly from a distance and marched slowly. The horse''s hooves clank and the flags flutter. Zhao Wu, wearing a helmet and armor, is explaining the military order to Luo Xiang next to him. "The Lord''s military unification is naturally to directly defeat the enemy. His high Yang is not worth the Lord''s military strategy." The horse passes by, the Loess on the official road flies, the dry loess fills the mouth and nose, makes people feel thirsty and wants to drink water. Luo Xiang took off the water bag on one side of the saddle, took two drinks and wiped the sweat on his forehead "It''s hot this day. If we are invincible in this war, we''re sorry for our sweat." The guards around laughed, and their anxiety dissipated with Luo Xiang''s complaint. Today''s battle will be won, and the resentment of defeat in the past few days has been swept away. "Newspaper" A horse came from a distance and took a yellow dragon. When he arrived in front of the army, the knight on the horse wiped a handful of mud on his forehead and panted "The former army has arrived at Anzi village and has not found the Tang army." Zhao Wu was stunned when he heard the speech and didn''t find Tang Jun. it''s strange that Gao Yang''s grandson defeated the garrison in Anzi village. How could he not occupy Anzi village. "Can you find the trace of Tang Jun?" Zhao Wu asked in a deep voice, with some anxiety in his tone. He stretched out his hand to fan in front of his face and opened the dust. The herald was about to answer. Luo Xiang had handed over his water bag. "Have a drink to moisten your throat. It''s hot." A glimmer of joy flashed in the herald''s eyes. He rushed back and forth. His water bag had been cleaned long ago, and now his throat is almost smoking. Watching the herald drink water, Luo Xiang said slowly "Lao Zhao, I guess Gao Yang''s grandson escaped." Zhao Wu was stunned when he heard the speech. "Did you escape?" Luo Xiang nodded and looked into the distance with his hand in the shed. "The Lord has come, and the news has been released. I don''t believe Gao Yang, who has been defeated more than a dozen times in the capital, will have no brain and wait for the Lord to clean him up." Zhao Wu was happy when he heard the speech. "Hey, it makes sense. Ha, the grandson knows that the prince is coming and Anzi village has no risk to defend. He must have retreated out. Now I''m afraid he has returned to Shangshan County of Tang state." Zhao Wufen said, "continue to inquire and see if the Tang army has retreated to their Shangshan." The herald returned the water bag to Luo Xiang, thanked him, turned his horse''s head and flew away. The team continued to move forward. When the fire cloud rose in the west, Zhao Wu rushed to Anzi village and saw the chaos all over the ground. The rear army came to report "The prince has arrived with the guards." Zhao Wu looked at Luo Xiang with a cold heart, and hurriedly took several school captains to meet Su Lu in the back. "Lord, why are you here? We haven''t found any trace of the Tang army brigade." Zhao Wu said with some worry on his face. The Lord has arrived, and there are so few soldiers with him. Jiangzhou has just caught many spies. If someone betrays him, the Lord will be in danger. Su Lu looked at Anzi village and asked "I think the Tang army should shrink its defense line and is likely to return to Shangshan. It''s impossible for us to fight with the Tang army this time. Gao Yang is not a fool. The level of unifying the army is still good." Su Lu has seen through Gao Yang after more than a dozen duels in the capital. Gao Yang is a smart man. He knows he is invincible. He certainly won''t wait to fight with him in the plain. Shrinking the defense line and retreating to the hard city is his best policy. "The army is moving forward and approaching Shangshan." Su Lu told him that since he knew Gao Yang''s intention, he went straight to Shangshan and took the city that had already belonged to the Han state. Luo Xiang was worried, "Lord, if Gao Yang set up an ambush outside the city, I''m afraid it would be..." Zhao Wu said with a smile "Don''t worry, Mr. Luo. The Lord is in charge of the army and is best at night fighting on the plain. In those years, Tule''s iron cavalry ambushed the army, and the Lord led us to defeat almost twice our cavalry." The army drove straight to Shangshan and arrived at the foot of Shangshan city before night fell. Su Lu took a look at the last red glow in the western sky and ordered him to say "Send someone to call war." Luo Xiang was shocked. "Lord, it''s going to be dark soon. Let''s camp and rest and fight again tomorrow?" Zhao Wu also stopped talking. Although the king fought fiercely, the Tang army waited for work with ease, and now it''s dark again, which is not conducive to attacking the city. Su Lu waved his hand "Prepare to attack the city. Before night falls completely, take Shangshan." "Tomorrow I will accompany your majesty back to the capital. It has been two days since I left the capital. The capital doesn''t know what the chaos is like." Zhao Wu had no choice but to start the whole army. At the head of the city, Gao Yang frowned as he looked at the more and more Han soldiers and horses gathered. The guard beard beside said "Little prince, the situation is not good today. I think the Han army looks like it wants to attack the city." Gao Yang is also worried "General Wei, you can see that Su Lu doesn''t play cards according to common sense. It''s going to be dark. He''s going to attack the city!" "Ready to fight" Gao Yang ordered. Looking at the Han Army mobilized under the city, Gao Yang hesitated and ordered "Follow the mountain, go and get my night jade lion ready. Also, Hulun and their bodyguards are all ready under the city. I''m afraid Su road will destroy the city. I''ll have time to go at that time." A bodyguard took orders. Guard beard looked at the bodyguard who came down the city, quietly retreated a few steps and ordered his bodyguard. "Go, prepare the horses. Su Lu''s army has always been invincible. After the city is broken tonight, we will go from the north gate and take a detour back to Yilong to see Lord Xie." The Tang army at the head of the city moved and all kinds of logs and rolling stones were ready. At the foot of the city, the Han Army also moved. The crossbow gun began to fire. The sergeant with big shield pushed the car towards the city gate. The crossbow guns of the Han army were powerful. The Tang army at the head of the city was killed by two sets of crossbows. Gao Yang shrank into the gate building. "Boom" Under the not dense arrow rain, the sergeant with the sword shield soldier card rushed to the bottom of the city, and the car began to hit the city gate. "Boom" "Boom" After more than a dozen impacts, the unsophisticated gate of Shangshan city was directly knocked over. The sergeant with a sword shield took the lead. When the tall shield opened the way, he pushed the Tang army who wanted to rush up and block the door open. "The city is broken" Gao Dabao held the knife and said something listless. He looked up at Su Lu on his horse. "Lord, let me take someone to rush. I came here today. I didn''t even get my knife out of its scabbard." A group of forbidden guards around also looked eagerly at Su Lu, with a look of longing on their faces. Sulu ignored them and told them "In the land war, the city is broken. I''ll give you an hour to eliminate the remaining enemies in the city." The marine bowed and rode on his horse with his arms raised. "The forbidden guard camp listens to the order and goes into the city with me. Remember, control the guards everywhere and catch and kill the Tang army in the city quickly." "Order" Gao Dabao agreed excitedly, got on his horse and rushed to the city with a group of guards. LV3 long gun array card, + 1 An array card jumped out of Shangshan County shrouded in night and landed in front of Su Lu. Up to now, a level 3 attack card has finally been issued. Su Lu hung this level 3 card under Zhao Wu''s master card and ordered him to say "Remember to use more long gun array cards when fighting in the future. Your nature is belligerent. Attack is the strongest defense. Don''t think about fighting defensive war with people. That''s not your strong point. Breaking the enemy''s big shield with long gun is your strong point." Below Zhao Wu''s main general card, there is a big margin on the glittering Level 3 long gun cards. Zhao Wu''s fate attack card LV3 long gun array card. Chapter 573 "Clattering, clattering..." The wooden wheel car drove from Jiangzhou to the capital. The wooden wheel rubbed with the stone track and made a continuous clatter. Su Lu sat by the window and looked out at the scenery. Farmland, countryside, rivers and green trees all ran back in line. The speed of the wooden wheel car is not fast. Looking at the scenery outside the window, I don''t feel stuffy. On the contrary, I have a novel feeling. Li Qing got up from the bed on one side of the carriage, took a look at Su Lu in a daze, stretched out his hand and helped Changning to stand up. "Why, are you still worried about the war in Jiangzhou?" Sitting down across Su Road, Li Qing said gently. His body is getting heavier and heavier. Li Qing is inconvenient to move now. A field passed by the window. A farmer was farming in the field. He looked at the wooden wheeled vehicle with a hoe. His dark face was full of surprise. Su Lu shook his head with a smile. "There''s nothing to worry about the battle of Jiangzhou. I''ll give you an opportunity. If Zhao Wu doesn''t help, it''s still no problem to fight Gao Yang." "What I think is that although there are potatoes and sweet potatoes in this huge Han country, the successive wars still cause great losses to the people. The farmer just now looks more than 60 years old, but he is still working in the farmland when he should have been in his old age." "What I can do is limited." Li Qing looked at Changning next to him. Some didn''t know how to comfort Su Lu. She was born in a royal family and had never suffered human suffering. In her opinion, farmers should work like this. What''s the worry. "Lord, in fact, their days are much better now." Changning opened his mouth and said, his tone full of high spirits. Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech and looked at Changning and several female officials. He was a little puzzled. Changning ordered a small female official and said, "Zixuan, you came from a peasant family. Tell me about your family. How are you doing now compared with those years in the past." Zixuan was thin and small, and gave Su Lufu a blessing with her fork. "Lord, the life of the farmer is much better now than before." "Take my family for example. I remember that when I just remembered, there was always not enough food at home. All year round, I couldn''t eat enough except for a meal of white flour dumplings during the new year." "My family has many younger brothers and sisters. I have helped my parents work in the fields since I was ten years old. All year round, I don''t collect enough money to pay the land rent to the landlord." "When you promote potato and sweet potato, my family''s life will be better. Among other things, sweet potato is enough for my family to eat for a year after paying the field rent." "Wheat in spring and winter saves a lot. Throughout the year, as long as my family wants, we can eat white flour dumplings and white flour steamed bread. Although we can''t eat it every day, it''s much better than before. We can only eat once a year." "Before the slave entered the palace, the family had begun to have surplus food. In good years, they could give me and my brother and sister new clothes." A female official nearby also spoke "So is my family. Although I am a landlord, in the first years, my family was not rich. After paying the official taxes every year, I could barely have some surplus food. After the king and his majesty were in power, my life was better." Zixuan suddenly knelt down and saluted Su Lu "Zixuan, thank you, Lord. Potatoes and sweet potatoes are popular all over the world. There are countless people alive. If it weren''t for the drought in Shazhou, my grandfather would starve to death. Thank you, Lord." Su Lu was interested when he heard the speech. "Zixuan, are you from Shazhou? What''s the situation in Shazhou now, but you still need the relief of the imperial court?" Zixuan got up. "Back to the Lord, Shazhou is close to the desert. The land is barren and the drought occurs every year. However, the local government 00ks began to implement a drought resistant corn. It can be planted in both mountains and rivers, which has also alleviated a lot." Su Lu nodded. Not all local officials were ignorant, but some capable officials could find corn. Su Lu turned and said to Li Qing "Corn is drought resistant and has low requirements for terrain. It can also be popularized domestically. This Shazhou official will be rewarded." Li Qing said with a smile "The reward has long been given. The Department of agriculture has also carried out the promotion of corn, focusing on several places near the desert, including several counties of Xuanfu." "After beitule was brought under our jurisdiction, our life was much better." Su Lu nodded and was about to speak. In front of him came the sound of wooden wheel car braking. The terrain on both sides of the car was no longer farmland, but the land of the capital. We have arrived in the capital. When the car stopped steadily, Li Qing stood up and stretched himself gently. "It''s so fast. We were still having breakfast in Shangshan yesterday. Unexpectedly, we have returned to the capital now." Zixuan several female officials got busy, opened the door and gathered everything around. The land war has also paved a cushion in front of the carriage, and the guards are busy. Su Lu said with a smile "After that, the speed of flying birds is fast. We want to go there. It only takes half a day. We can have breakfast in the capital in the morning and lunch in Jiangzhou at noon. We can continue to eat in the capital for dinner." Li Qing helped Su Lu''s arm out of the car, and his elegant cheeks were full of smiles. "Then I can''t imagine. It''s good to have such a day." Outside the carriage, the marine whispered to Su Lu "Lord, Zhou Ping and Dong Cheng are waiting outside." Su Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "how do they know I''m coming back with your majesty today?" Li Qing smiled and said, "although our journey is confidential, they are the leaders of the military headquarters. They know the movements of the military everywhere best. Ask a few questions. These officers and soldiers driving wooden wheeled carts dare not tell us our journey." Su Lu shook his head helplessly "Yes, but they should also experience the speed of the wooden wheel car, and all ministers should also experience it." When the party left the post station, Zhou Ping and Dong Cheng immediately greeted them. "Your Majesty, I don''t know how the war is in Jiangzhou. Have you arrived in Jiangzhou?" Li Qing shook her head. "You two, this grain and grass baggage is transported to Jiangzhou day by day. Still don''t believe that the wooden wheel car can reach Jiangzhou day and night?" Su Lu waved his hand, stopped them and asked "I''m not here with your majesty these days. Tell me anything worth talking about in the capital." "The staff office transferred two guards into the city." Dong Cheng said, his face a little gloomy. Su Lu frowned. "The staff office has no right to dispatch troops. When can they dispatch troops into the city? Do you want to rebel?" Zhou Ping glanced at Dong Cheng and said in a deep voice "I don''t know. These two guards have never passed through minister and Lord Dong Cheng. I don''t know why the staff office mobilized them." "Ridiculous" Su Lu almost couldn''t help but give Zhou Ping a kick. He was the Minister of the Ministry of war. He didn''t know why the guards were transferred. He even came to sue Diao. "Why, the guards subordinate to your army can''t move you, Zhou Ping. Do you want me to wipe your ass?" Li Qing patted Su Lu''s arm and asked them in a deep voice "What department do these two guards belong to?" "The guards entered the city without a command. They were plotting against the Lord." Chapter 574 The capital post station was full of imperial guards and bodyguards before Luan Jia. Listening to Li Qing''s words, Su Lu frowned. The staff office does not have the right to mobilize the guards, and the guards will not listen to them at will. If they can mobilize the guards, they can only give orders to Dong Ling or disorganize the party. "What order did the guards who entered the city take?" Su Lu asked Dong Cheng and Zhou Ping nearby. They were a minister of the Ministry of war and a chamberlain of the Ministry of war. If they couldn''t find out this information, it would be waste. Zhou Ping lowered his voice and said, "it''s the order of the staff office and the order of the imperial palace." Su Lu''s eyebrows frowned tighter. "The order of the palace, what about the Wei army?" Dong Cheng glanced at the nearby guard and said in a deep voice "I don''t know. After the guards entered the city, they disappeared. It must be easy for the staff office to want Tibetans in such a big capital." A huge shadow shrouded his head. Su Lu glanced at the city gate not far away. It seemed that he was ready to eat himself. "Into the city" Su Lu helped Li Qing to board luanjia. Zhou Ping pulled Su Lu''s sleeve "Lord, the staff office is unstable. Your safety is important to your majesty. You''d better wait." Dong Cheng also advised and said, "it''s better to wait for the land commander to clear the city, and the Lord and his majesty will go into the palace again." Su Lu took a look at his cards. The generals belonging to Dong Ling and Wang Si were well hung. If they betrayed themselves, the generals'' cards would not be hung, which showed that the staff office was still loyal to itself. The two guards came from the north, and the leaders can only be the generals arranged in advance, either Wang Si or Zhang Lu. Their master card is also well hung. But one man''s master card fell off and couldn''t hang. There was an accident in the capital, and something big happened, but it was not the guards who entered the city, but the forbidden army who was originally in the city. I left the capital this time. This is the right way to lead the snake out of the cave. "My military order is that the eight gates of the capital are under martial law. The four major camps in the southeast and northwest enter the city and control the gate. They are only allowed in and not out." "Dingding army, the northern army and the guards surrounded the imperial city. Li Dazhuang of the patrol camp took someone with me." Su Lu passed a military order and luanjia started. Dozens of internal bodyguards turned over, mounted their horses, ate the order and sent the order quickly. The land war looked at Gao Dabao nearby. Gao Dabao gave a surly smile and waved his hand. The four guards standing on the side quietly scattered into the surrounding crowd and disappeared. More guards gathered around and stood closely next to the female official accompanying luanjia. They pressed the handle of the knife and looked like they would do it at any time. Dong Cheng sighed, turned over and mounted the horse, greeted his own guard and followed up. Zhou Ping stamped his feet and grabbed the reins from the guard. He also turned over and mounted his horse and chased him. His majesty has entered the city. What else can he do. Palace, outside the hall of diligence. Dong Ling and Su Yun were guarded by a group of guards, all of whom pointed to the same forbidden army not far away. Li Ling, the governor of the right palace guard, was wearing a helmet and stood behind Xie Ruyu, who was only wearing soft armor. Around them, there were more than a dozen Xuanjia troops, and then back, there were dense right palace guards. On the ground, there are many corpses of female officials and eunuchs lying on the ground. The blood is full of the carved dragon picture beside the stone steps. "Li Ling, the Lord has treated you well. You are so cruel that you dare to betray the Lord." Dong Ling scolded with a smile, and his cheeks were full of ridicule. The LORD had long suspected that there was a hidden danger of chaos in Beijing. He went to Keshan last time to test. Unexpectedly, Xie Ruyu was strong and refused to show up. He had no choice but to run away this time. Xie Ruyu came out as expected. Fortunately, the Lord arranged two guards in advance. General Wang Si of the unified army was alert enough to enter the city without waiting for his order. As soon as his order came out of the palace, he ran into general Wang Si and entered the palace before Li Ling closed the palace. But they were sealed in the palace. Up to now, he hasn''t sent out the news. General Wang Si was attacked by Xie Ruyu, seriously injured and unconscious. His ideas are OK. It''s no problem to command and arrange the array in the rear. However, he is really poor for Li Ling and Xie Ruyu. Unfortunately, General Wang Si is unconscious. Li Ling''s face was as gloomy as water. He had no choice but to betray the Lord, but he was on the line and had to do it. "Stop talking nonsense and kill you. When Su Lu comes back, I will send them to see you." "Without Su Lu, the state of Han will fall apart immediately. What about the four generals of ZTE? Without Su Lu, you''re not shit." Su Yun was hurt and looked at a maid wrapping her wound. She smelled that Yan''s face was a little ugly. "The bird camp of our palace is not here. If the bird camp is here, you will kill your ass no matter how high your martial arts are." Xie Ruyu smiled. "Princess Beiyang is both literate and martial, and has excellent martial courage. The flying bird camp led by her is unparalleled in the world. The Taixi people are not opponents, not to mention me Xie Ruyu." "But your highness is at ease. I am ready. I will take over the bird camp, and then resist the Thailand, and destroy the British, or rely on them." "Think beautiful" Su Yun snorted, "have your spring and autumn dream. Even if my brother had been in Beijing, you disorderly officials and thieves would have been wiped out if you hadn''t attacked Xie Ruyu and didn''t hurt the fourth general of the king." Xie Ruyu looked at the hall of diligence and waved his hand. The palace guard and Xuanjia army behind him pressed up. "If there are too many words and things go wrong, I won''t say more. After cleaning up all of you, we can let Su Lu rest assured into the city." "Come and kill, don''t kill alive, shoot to death." Xie Ruyu said coldly. Li Ling hesitated "If they surrender..." Xie Ruyu''s eyes made Li Ling swallow the words behind him. He was controlled by others and betrayed the Lord. He couldn''t turn back. Even if he didn''t kill Su Yun now, he would certainly kill him in the future. "Kill" As soon as Li Ling raised his arm, a group of palace guards with a long gun array rushed up. After two years, Li Ling has completely controlled the right palace guard. Most of the people inside have changed to Tang people, so he can close the palace without being aware of it and will not cause unrest in the capital. Let the six ministers just wonder, but they won''t tear their faces and attack the palace gate with the soldiers of the four battalions. "Success or failure is in one fell swoop. Kill Su Lu. You are prince Anguo, Prince Anguo of the Tang Dynasty." Xie Ruyu advised Li Ling and told him at the same time "The war is coming to an end here. Send out those who can be sent. We must let Su Lu enter the palace safely. If he enters the palace, it will be our world. As long as Su Lu is captured and killed, the overall situation will be settled." "Report, Su Lu drove back to the palace." A palace guard rushed in and reported it. Li Ling''s face turned white. He thought of following Su Lu and fighting in the north. In the face of the brave Tuliu cavalry, Su Lu''s invincible figure suddenly became nervous again. "What should I do? Su Lu has entered the palace?" Xie Ruyu sneered. "That''s great. The crossbow is ready. Let''s not live this time." Chapter 575 Inside and outside the palace gate, there are many Jiage and countless forbidden troops. Luan Jia has arrived at the palace gate. Most of the warriors on duty are from the state of Qin. However, in order not to make su Lu''s people suspicious, the original Gong Weijun was in charge of scolding in front. Behind the palace wall, Xie Rumei was wearing soft armor. He looked straight at the lookout on the palace wall and the luanjia team outside. Several women in the same soft armor held their swords to defend Xie Rumei. "Fourth sister, Li Qing''s luanjia has reached the door. Now he is a turtle in a jar. What else to be afraid of." Said a young man holding a white silk to wipe the long sword, his cheeks like jade and his expression was indifferent. This is the second son of the eldest son of the Xie family. Xie Rubi, the ninth in the family, has high martial arts and chases Xie Ruyu. Xie Rumei didn''t speak, but narrowed her eyes slightly. She looked at the luanjia outside the Palace door and the inner bodyguard who carried Yu step by step, gradually approaching the palace gate. "Your Majesty has an order. Pause for a moment, and Lu Tongling comes forward to reply." Changning stood on luanjia and said loudly. Luan Jia fell, and the surrounding bodyguards ran around, surrounded Luan Jia, and stepped forward on the land. Xie Rumei''s face turned white, his hand holding the knife tightened, and his knuckles turned white. What should I do? Xie Rubi, who wiped the long sword, was shocked. Although there was no change on his face, the wiping action had slowed down. The whole person seemed to be quiet and listen to the movement outside. On top. Su Lu asked about the land war "Can there be news that the forbidden guard can go in?" The land war looked at the palace, lowered his voice and said "Something''s wrong, Lord. The people I sent have not come back yet. Normally, they should have entered the palace through the secret Road, unless the secret road has been found." Su Lu nodded and never underestimated the strength of his opponent. The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. At this point, it can be determined that there has been a change in the palace. There is no need to put himself and Li Qing in danger. Changning suddenly probes out "My Lord, your Majesty''s amniotic fluid is broken." Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech. His amniotic fluid was broken. It was not far from production. It was a good time for the child to come. Su Lu turned and entered luanjia, walked to the soft collapse, let Li Qing hold his hand, and said in a warm voice "It''s okay. I have everything." A smile rose on Li Qing''s pale cheek and said hoarsely "Don''t worry about me. It''s okay. I''m ready for it." Su Lu nodded and gave orders "Go and pick up all the midwives in the palace, put up hangings and put them up all around." Su Lu ordered him to say a few words and comforted Li Qing Huizi. Then he got out of trouble. Standing on luanjia, Su Lu ordered Dong Cheng and Zhou Ping to follow. "There is a change in the palace. Send orders, transfer the crossbow camp into the city, and the bird camp takes off." "Dingding army, Dingwei army respectively attacked the city from the East and west walls, and ordered the northern army to attack the Forbidden City at the main gate." "What about the patrol camp? Why hasn''t Li Dazhuang arrived yet?" With the sound of aggressive footsteps, the patrol camp came running. Li Dazhuang, led by Li Dazhuang, got off his horse and touched the ground on one knee. "At the end of the day, General Li Dazhuang went to see the Lord and arrived at the patrol camp." Su Lu waved his hand, "Your Majesty is ill and can''t move. Patrol the camp with tortoise shell array. I want you to hold here firmly. If someone is surprised, raise your head and see him." "I will comply with the order." Li Dazhuang got up, waved his arm and yelled. "Listen to me fucking well. The king ordered me to die. If someone startles Shengjia, I''ll lose my head. Listen to me, who dares to lose the chain? Cut off your head before I lose my head." "Cloth tortoise shell array" "The sword and shield soldiers move forward. Damn it, throw your sword and lift the shield forward. We''re going to put out the strongest tortoise shell array this time." Accompanied by the chaotic voice, the stable woman of the royal residence pulled out with the curtain, and soon isolated the place, and the nearby was also emptied. In the blink of an eye, the land battle command was driven out by officials from several surrounding government offices. Your Majesty must have a cry when he wants to produce. They can''t hear it. "Kill" Xie Rumei knew she had been found and finally had no idea. After asking Xie Ruyu for instructions, she finally commanded the palace guard to kill her. The governor of Dingbei army seemed to have sweat on his face, and a wisp of hair exposed under the armrest was pasted on his forehead. Just now the LORD said that his Majesty was ill, it could only be that his Majesty was about to give birth. Mother, how did these anti thieves enter the palace? Just now, the prince said that to Li Dazhuang, as well as to himself. Someone disturbed his Majesty''s production. Li Dazhuang couldn''t run away, and he decided that the governor of the northern army couldn''t run away. "Cloth tortoise shell array." He seemed to kick, yell and scold the sergeant under his command. His brother-in-law Gao Shun had no eyesight and was kicked by him. Looking at Gao Shun''s angry look, he seemed to draw a knife directly, which scared Gao Shun silly. He took his brother-in-law to cut, and immediately stopped the slightly flustered Dingbei army. The tortoise shell array soon took shape. He seemed to feel that the power belonging to the tortoise shell array enveloped the whole army, and his heart settled down. The lord commands the army. He has always been invincible and invincible. He has nothing to worry about. As long as he obeys the Lord''s command, he will win this battle. Well, as long as you can hold it, you will win. The catapult camp and bird camp will let the anti thieves in the palace have a good drink. The Gong Wei army outside the palace was the first to rush up. There were also Han troops among them, but they were promised generous salaries and were determined to rebel. Now they are blinded to see that the great work is dozens of steps away. As soon as a military order came out of the palace, he took a knife and killed him. Su Lu stood surrounded by the forbidden guards and frowned at the guards rushing out of the palace gate. "The people of the right palace guard, Li Lin''s opposition is complete." Gao Dabao came from the periphery with several guards. Gao Dabao, whose face was full of blood, knelt on one knee with a respectful voice. "Lord, the secret road was found. I took my brothers to attack several times. The other side occupied a favorable position and we couldn''t attack." "Most of the right palace guards have rebelled, and many of them are Xun''s own children." Su Lu nodded and gave orders "Go and send my order to pingqi. It''s my intention to lead the snake out of the cave, but it''s also his responsibility to determine that the guard has poor control. All the families of these rebellious Xun''s parents and children should be arrested. If one runs away, it depends on what I do." Several bodyguards took orders. Su Lu glanced at the war ahead and a sneer flashed on his face "Do you know who is in charge of the overall situation in the palace? Is the princess and general Dong Ling safe?" Dong Cheng reported back "The flying bird camp has reported that the princess and general Dong Ling are surrounded in the diligent government hall and are guarding according to the hall. The fourth general Wang is missing, and the maid of the guard is seriously killed and injured." Su Lu nodded "Order the bird camp to shoot the right palace guard in the palace." "Order the crossbow artillery to clean up the right palace guard in the palace according to the calibration of the bird camp." Before long, the sound of birds flapping their wings sounded in the sky, and crossbows and arrows rained down from the sky. The sound of the crossbow also began to explode in the rosefinch street. Countless crossbows flew into the air and shot into the palace wall. "Kill" At the gate of the palace, a young general with white armor and white helmet appeared in front of the battle. The long gun in the young general''s hand made him marvelous. In a blink of an eye, the forbidden army in the front array was swept down, breaking the tortoise shell array similar to the Tietong of the Dingbei army. Chapter 576 "Kill" Before the palace gate, the forbidden army and the palace guard fought together. The tortoise shell shaped Dingbei military array firmly guarded the palace gate, and let the right palace guard rush to kill, still occupied the favorable terrain and did not retreat. When the Imperial Guard fell, the Imperial Guard at the back immediately came up and occupied the original position. He desperately stood against the big shield and didn''t let the right palace guard advance. "Wow" Xie Rubi''s spear was like a dragon. As soon as he rushed out, he swept away three big shields. The forbidden army holding the shield sprayed blood from his mouth and flew backward. He bumped into a forbidden army and left a large open space. "Kill Su Lu, seal the prince and reward ten thousand gold." The sound of Xie Rubi''s concentration on internal breathing instantly rang through the audience. He was dressed in white and rushed out. He seemed to wave his long knife and blush. "Ding Wuyao, block it up for me." "Brigade a, follow me." He seemed to rush up with a knife. Now at this time, those who retreat die. It seems that they dare not be afraid of war. The Lord is behind. Even if he dies in the battle, he will not treat himself badly. If he enters the martyrs'' temple, his son can enter the martial arts hall. If you are lucky enough to survive, even if you can''t be knighted this time, your reward will not be thin. "Kill" It''s like splitting Huashan Mountain with the power of a long knife. The breath is concentrated on the long knife. Regardless, it''s like splitting the face door. "Bang bang" Xie Rubi''s spear number changed, but after all, he dared not put any knife into his three feet. The spear tip pulled out visions and forced him to open his long knife. "Poof poof" With what seemed to charge, several forbidden troops flew out upside down, spitting blood from their mouth and nose, and they couldn''t live. He seemed to feel bad. He suffered most of Xie Rubi''s attacks. The power from the long knife made him feel like he was hit on the chest by a big stone. The whole person was a little confused. "Wow" He seemed to spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was a little tired. The surrounding big shields surrounded and blocked the gap in an instant, but the forbidden army in the front row was basically dead and clean. It''s just a rush to kill. Most of the forbidden troops in the front row are dead, and those who retreat are also wounded. He seemed to look at Xie Rubi with fear in his eyes. He was at least a master level expert. It was not easy to face the military array. "When the second guard camp came forward, the sword shield soldiers lost their knives and the spearmen put up their guns." He seemed to yell at his sergeants regardless of the blood at the corners of his mouth. The brother-in-law who rushed up with a knife was kicked by him. He would die if he went up. I can''t stop Xie Rubi. Your three legged cat is useless. "The short swordsmen retreated and swept the array." He seemed to stare at his brother-in-law and said viciously. The soldiers of Dingbei army were interspersed, and soon became a military array. Although they retreated a few steps, they still blocked Xie Rubi''s impact. "Come with me" Xie Rubi''s long gun shook and ignored it. The gun flower shook and shrouded the sergeant behind the big shield. "Poof poof" The sound of the spear stabbing the body sounded, and the four guards supporting the shield fell down, but Xie Rubi was also uncomfortable. The long spearmen rushed up from behind perfectly executed the military array, and at least two spears stabbed Xie Rubi. "Bang bang" Xie Ruyu, regardless of his wounds, rushed out as soon as he landed and entered the forbidden army array. It was only a fleeting effort to provoke and beat with a long gun, which broke the front array of Dingbei army again. There is no such expert blocking. Although there is a military array blocking it, the ordinary forbidden army can''t stop Xie Ruyu. "Step back and finish the battle." Hao Zhao, the captain of the second guard camp, rushed up, turned his long gun in his hand, blocked Xie Rubi, sprayed blood in his mouth and organized the army. The tortoise shell array takes shape again. Among the heavy guards, Su Lu looked at Hao Zhao and felt a move in his heart. A level 3 Spearman card fell on him. Unfortunately, Hao Zhao didn''t have a fate card. Even if it was a level 1 fate card, the strength that can be played is not comparable to a level 3 card. However, with the cooperation of tortoise shell array, it is enough to block Xie Rubi. Sure enough, with the addition of cards, Hao Zhao''s strength immediately improved. With the power of the tortoise shell array, he firmly pressed Xie Ruyu. The same long gun was like a dragon, regardless of up and down. "Poof poof" The birds in the sky flew above the palace gate, and the arrows fell like rain. In a moment, countless palace guards fell down. Xie Rubi''s eyes were angry and wanted to split. Birds rushed to the palace gate. The war in the palace has ended. The sixth brother must have been defeated. finished! No, I can''t admit defeat. If I don''t kill Su Lu, the Xie family will be finished this time. The calculated prosperity and wealth are gone. If I don''t say it, even the family will be uprooted. The long gun was raised obliquely and pointed directly at Su Lu in the distance. The warm breath circulated all over the body and focused on the gun body. As soon as the glittering gun cluster suddenly lit up, Xie Rubi rushed forward. Kill Sulu. He had only one thought in his mind. Before he came, many elders had explained that he had no other task. As long as he killed Su Lu, even if all the Xie family''s children died here, it would be worth it. "Buzz" The air trembled, the sound was harsh, and the tornado with the high-speed shaking gun head rotating repeatedly pierced the big shield in front in an instant. Like a string of gourds, four or five forbidden troops were directly pierced by long guns. "Kill him" The sound of land war sounded. At the next moment, more than a dozen forbidden guards appeared in the military array like ghosts, and more than a dozen knives came here from several different directions. Xie Rubi sneered. Only a few guards wanted to stop themselves. Without the blessing of the military array, they didn''t see enough. "Poof poof" The two guards who rushed in front flew out backward, spitting blood from their mouths. "Dangdang" The steel knife in Gao Dabao''s hand is like a flying top, which blocks Xie Rubi''s gun head, hindering his attack and making it difficult to move forward. "Die" As soon as Xie Rubi pulled his long gun, several sword and shield soldiers gathered around flew out. Big shield somersaulted and smashed into the crowd, and there was blood and flesh flying again. "Buzz" The sound of a crossbow breaking through the air sounded. Xie Rubi''s heart trembled. It''s not good. It''s a broken armor crossbow. The next moment, a thick crossbow and arrow pierced the body of a forbidden guard. Among the scattered flesh and blood, the crossbow and arrow rushed directly in front of Xie Rubi. "Poof" Xie Ruyu heard the sound of her organs being broken. Are the guards of the Han army so cruel to themselves? Such an idea flashed through Xie Rubi''s heart. The next moment, the whole person will completely lose consciousness. "Nine brothers" Xie Rumei, who was firmly held down by Xie Ruyu, shouted sadly. Just now the flying bird camp was in the air. Xie Ruyu knew it was over. Failed to lure Su Lu into the palace, everything was over. As long as Su Lu doesn''t die, it doesn''t matter how many troops die in the state of Han. Even if Su Yun and Dong Ling are killed, as long as Su Lu is there, the state of Han won''t hurt bones and muscles. He gave up hanging Su Yun and Dong Ling and went directly to the palace gate to look for the last chance to kill Su Lu. Unfortunately, the ninth brother shot too early. Without waiting for his permission, he shot boldly, exposing his strength. "I''ll go" Xie Rumei pushes Xie Ruyu away and rushes out. Xie Ruyu caught Xie Ruyu. "Fourth sister, it''s over. Don''t die in vain. Su Lu is not the one who killed me. If I die, he won''t kill you. Leave a little bone and blood for my Xie family." The next moment, Su Lu''s voice came across the palace wall. "Brother Xie, do you want me to let your fourth sister go after killing my full palace?" "If you die today, you will die tomorrow. There is no need for you to exist in the state of Tang." Chapter 577 "Kill and leave none." Su Lu cut his arm down and made an offensive gesture. "Poof poof" The first shot of the crossbow battalion, the thick and thin crossbow and arrow of the arm blocked the palace wall in an instant, and the remaining palace guards were shot into meat sauce in an instant. Then came the bird soldiers. The birds filled with arrows flew over the palace wall again. The arrows fell like rain. In a blink of an eye, the palace wall was filled with arrows, and a large number of palace guards were shot down. As soon as Su Lu waved, the northern army and the forbidden army of the patrol camp began to advance to the palace. "My Lord, your Majesty gave birth to a princess." A waitress rushed out and said. Su Lu was overjoyed at the speech and did not care about the battle. He turned back into the tent and entered the luanjia in the shouting of several stable women. "Lord" Li Qing''s tired voice came. His sweaty cheeks were pale. Seeing Su Lu, he was full of impenetrable weakness. "Is the war not going well? Leave me alone. We''ll just withdraw." Li Qing said weakly. Su Lu held Li Qing''s hand. "There''s nothing I can do. Are there any battles I can''t win? Xie Ruyu has been ambushed and killed. Most of the Xuanjia of the Qin army under his command are dead and injured, and the rest are being pursued." Li Qing heard Yan pale, a smile on his cheek, and said slowly "That''s good, that''s good." "Lord, I have a daughter." Su Lu waved his hand and said indifferently "Hello, daughter. In the future, she will be the heir to the Empire and the future queen." It was quiet around. All the female officials and wenpo were surprised when they looked at Su Lu. The LORD was a little unbiased. Not only did he make his Majesty Queen, but also the future Princess. Li Qing blushed on her pretty face and shook her head slowly "No, making me emperor has made you bear the curse. I, I will give you a son." Su Lu patted Li Qing on the arm "Is it hard to have children?" Li Qing''s body trembled when he thought of the pain he had just suffered and wanted to bear it again. The next Changning spoke "It''s not hard to have a child. My Lord, your majesty, the princess is coming." The princess had taken a bath, but because she was just born, her little face was wrinkled and didn''t look good at all. Wenpo said against her heart "Look how beautiful the little princess is. She must be as beautiful as her majesty when she grows up." "As handsome as the prince, the little princess is the one who wants to be the queen." Changning tilted his mouth and didn''t speak. Su Lu hugged the little princess and shook his head "I don''t know whether it will be beautiful or not. Anyway, it''s ugly now. Look at this wrinkled little face." Li Qing cushioned his pillow and raised his body slightly. He watched Su Lu put the child beside him with a smile on his cheek. "It''s a little ugly. I thought children were born for nothing. I didn''t expect it to be so." "Hee hee, no matter how ugly it is, it''s my daughter. Your father said he wanted you to be the queen. Gao is not happy..." Su Lu looked at the stable women around and gave orders with a smile "You have done meritorious service in escorting. You will reward fifty liang of silver for one person. Go." She got fifty liang of silver at once. Several stable women smiled and thanked. Then they went out happily and asked the manager for a reward. Su Lu was teasing the little princess with Li Qing when Su Ge came and told her that Gao Zhan was coming. Su Lu frowned. Gao Zhan was Li Qing''s eunuch. He hesitated to come in for fear of being hurt. "I''ll see." Su Lu put down his daughter and got up and walked out. Outside the curtain, he stood tall with plain hands, looked solemn, and his robes were full of blood. Su Lu frowned when he saw Gao Zhan and ordered him to say "Someone, send it to the imperial doctor, and all the imperial doctors will send it to me." With that, Su Lu helped Gao Zhan. "Grandpa Gao, it''s all right. The imperial doctor will come right away." Gao Zhan shook his head. "Lord, don''t comfort me. The old slave is also a great master. He knows what his body is like. I''m afraid he can''t make it this time." "Originally I wanted to see her majesty and the little princess, but the old slave couldn''t stand it. Empress dowager Xiaogan didn''t listen to the old slave''s words and wanted to go to Guanlan hall. The old slave was incompetent and fought his life. He almost couldn''t protect empress dowager Xiaogan. Later, general Wang Si fought for serious injuries to protect the old slave and the Empress Dowager." "Lord, don''t blame general Wang Si. He has tried his best, but he didn''t expect Xie Ruyu to make such a crisp move." The imperial doctor came over and began to feel Gao Zhan''s pulse. Just a moment later, Xia Yuanzhi shook his head and his face was gray. "Grandpa Gao has a strong internal breathing, but now his meridians are greatly damaged and his elixir fields are destroyed. It''s only a reflection if he can last up to now." Xia yuan judged that his face was ugly. The doctor''s parents were worried. Gao Zhan, who was seriously injured, couldn''t be cured. He was also uncomfortable. Gao Zhan patted Xia yuan on the shoulder. "Lord Xia, don''t be sad. I look forward to 90 and 2 years this year. I live a long life. If I die, I will die." "Today, I can see the king clear up the internal enemies and kill the great master of the state of Tang. There will be no more constraints in the state of Han. It will be like breaking bamboo to wipe out the state of Tang. My heart''s wish will be fulfilled." "Your Majesty ascended the throne smoothly. In the past ten years, the country has been rich and the people strong, and the army is strong. Now I see the little princess again. Gao Zhan can also feel at ease to see the former Emperor." Su Lu clapped Gao Zhan''s hand "Don''t say it first. I''ll go to Xie Ruyu. If he can save you, why don''t I let him go once." Gao Zhan shook his head, "Lord, it''s useless. Just ask Lord Xia. Even if there is a great master, it''s useless." Xia yuan shook his head, "Grandpa Gao''s muscles and veins are broken. His internal breathing has scattered into his flesh and blood. He may return to heaven at any time." Sulu sat down dejectedly with an ugly face. For the sake of safety, he told Gao Zhan the news and ordered Gao Zhan to lead the palace guards to guard the palace. Two guards were set outside as insurance. Thousands of calculations, but it didn''t count that Xie Ruyu plotted against Li Lin. the palace guards rebelled, and Gao Zhan lost his life. "Well, father-in-law Gao, do you have any unfinished wishes? I su Lu will help you." Gao Zhan shook his head "The slave thanks the Lord for his grace. No, all the brothers and sisters of the old slave have died, and the generations of nephews and nephews are gone. If they go down, they are not close and need no care. I believe that under the rule of your majesty and the Lord, they can live happily and do not have to be eunuchs like the old slave in order to eat at one bite." "If the old slave is hurt, he won''t go to see his majesty. Lord, you bring the old slave''s heart to your majesty. The old slave''s blood is too heavy to collide with the princess, so you won''t say goodbye to your majesty." With that, Gao Zhan got up, knocked down Su Lu''s hand, knelt on the ground, knocked three heads at luanjia, and then stood up. His robes and sleeves were bulging, and he raised his eyebrows and said "Lord, the old slave has been in the palace for 80 years and has never refused to obey people. Lord, you are a young master Xie who is still fighting tenaciously in the palace." "Today, I can have Mr. Xie, who is also a great master, on the road together. I haven''t come in vain in my life." With that, Gao Zhan, who had white hair and beard, jumped into the palace wall like a mirage, pulled out mirages on the palace wall and fell into the palace wall. The next moment, the voice of shock and anger came from the palace. "Gao Zhan, you old man don''t want to live!" "Hahaha, there is a great master who died together. What''s my regret about Gao Zhan''s death." ¡­¡­ Chapter 578 Ji Shu, from Shangshan of the Tang Dynasty. Less from famous teachers, gifted, and long, has become a master. In the third year of emperor kaihuang of the Tang Dynasty, it should be set up in the palace to worship for the imperial court. In the 13th year of emperor kaihuang''s reign, Xie Ruyu, the Grand Master of Jin, discussed the Tao in Jixian Pavilion. Since then, he has gained the Tao. Since he entered the realm of great master, Ji Shu has never experienced such life and death as today. At the request of Xie Ruyu, he sneaked into Hanjing with him. After several years of lurking, he finally succeeded in controlling the guard of the Han Palace. It happened that Zhao Pu, the left palace guard, was meritorious and moved to the Minister of war. Within the palace ban, Li Lin, who was rebelled, became the supreme governor of the palace guard. When Su Lu was still in the palace, although there were two great masters, two masters were in charge, and most of the palace guards were in control, Xie Ruyu still dared not start without authorization. Even if Su Lu went to Keshan to inspect the newly built stone road, Xie Ruyu still dared not start. Ji Shu doesn''t look up to Xie Ruyu. Although his martial arts and strategy are better than himself, his courage is really not very good. Can a man who has lost an egg be called a man. Thinking of this sentence spread in junior high school, Ji Shu wanted to laugh for no reason. But the smile was immediately pressed into his stomach. Later events proved that Xie Ruyu''s worry was right. Even if Su Lu left, no one in Hanjing could act wildly, even the elite Tang guoxuanjia, who was in the charge of two great masters. Lying on the beam of an unknown palace, Ji Shu swallowed his anxiety and insecurity. The general situation was already in sight. The Empress Dowager of the Han Dynasty was about to be captured, and the most important member of the staff office would also be captured and killed. The general guarding the capital of the fourth general of ZTE had been seriously injured and unconscious. Except for Cao Hua, the elite General of Xuanjia, who led another master general, everything seemed to be in the hands of Xuanjia army. I didn''t expect that the general trend was not shit in front of Su Lu. In the twinkling of an eye, the rain arrows dropped by the birds flying near the palace ban killed most of the Xuanjia army and the palace guard. The follow-up crossbow was like thunder from the sky, and swept the remaining half into the abyss of death in an instant. "Hide, take advantage of Su Lu''s opportunity to see Wang Si, give Su Lu a thunderbolt, and be sure to kill Su Lu." Thinking of Xie Ruyu''s explanation before the battle, Ji Shu''s eyes could not help but turn red. The rebellious palace guards, Xie Rubi, Xie Rumei, the most elite Xuanjia army in the country, and even himself, turned out to be a cover for his last attack. Xie Ruyu is right. As long as you kill Su Lu, everything is worth it. Without Su Lu, little prince Gao Yang could wipe out the four generals of ZTE in the Han country. Kill Sulu. As night fell, the forbidden army cleaned up the corpses and blood stains in the palace, lit torches everywhere, and the whole palace was like day. Because the blood gas in the palace was too strong, Su Lu didn''t enter the palace for fear of bumping into the postpartum weak Li Qing and the little princess. Su Yun was seriously injured, and Dong Ling was also injured. Empress dowager Xiaogan was even frightened. The whole person was also a little bad. The bodyguard in the palace was even dead. The guard quickly took over the defense of the palace, led the patrol camp, followed the northern army into the city, and searched everywhere for the Tang army who might have missed the net. In the temporary tent, six ministers gathered, and the captains of the four armies arrived. "Cooperate with Dingxiang guard to catch the rebels in the city." "This time it''s very involved. Zhou Ping, you cooperate with the criminal Department of Dali temple. Don''t let anyone miss the net." "The Empress Dowager is frightened. You can do it." After su Lu gave orders, he waved away the courtiers. Zhou Yuan reminded Su Lu "Lord, the palace was once controlled by rebels. Be careful of the assassins of the Tang state who may be hidden in the palace." Su Lu waved his hand. "The orthodox army of the land war took the forbidden guards and the forbidden army to search the palace. Just rest assured and take good care of the household. Among the officials involved in the rebellion of the right palace guards this time, your household is the most, and you should bear the burden." Zhou Yuanchang bowed "Don''t worry, Lord. I won''t make it difficult for governor Ping." Su Lu waved, got up and greeted the eunuch who served him. "Let''s go and see Wang Si with me." The blood at the gate of the palace had been washed clean, but the big hole pierced by the crossbow and arrow had not been mended in time, and countless forbidden troops rushed back and forth. Fire was raised everywhere to illuminate the light on the sidewalk. Along the way, the palace people kneeling down one after another. Looking at Su Lu, their eyes were full of fear. "I knew the LORD would fight and do things fairly before. Now I know that the Lord is also cruel and cruel." "Yes, so many people said they would kill. The eunuchs and female officials in the palace didn''t care. They ordered the catapult camp to shoot arrows." "Blood flows into a river. The Lord is also cruel." Several small eunuchs talked secretly, and their faces were full of fear and fear. The little eunuch accompanying him was about to turn around and was stopped by Su Lu. "Let them go. At that time, I ordered to shoot arrows. I did shoot and kill many palace people, and I could be a cruel man." The attendant eunuch hurriedly explained "There''s no way, Lord. If you don''t order the arrow, more guards and forbidden troops will die. Compared with their lives, the lives of the soldiers are not their lives." "My little brother often says that the leaders of the martial arts school often say that they will exchange the least casualties for the greatest victory. If you do the right thing, they are just ignorant and don''t know your intentions." Su Lu looked at the little Eunuch in surprise "Xiaolu, you still have such an eye. It''s not simple." "I heard you entered the palace voluntarily. Why did you enter the palace as a eunuch?" The path walked ahead with lanterns and answered "My family is poor. Although I have your virtue, my family has many children and can eat enough. However, if I go to school and study, I don''t have enough money at home. My younger brother relies on the lecture hall. I can earn five Liang silver in a month when I enter the palace, which is enough for my younger brother to study in the lecture hall. " "Lord, you don''t know. My little brother is so smart. He trained with brother Lu, who retired from the army at the head of the village since childhood. He''s almost catching up with me." Sulu shook his head "If you use money, you don''t need to go to the palace. You can make money in many things. You can earn a lot of money by building stone tracks, doing corvee for the government, or being a waiter in a firm and joining the army." The path son smelled the speech, stopped and said with a smile "In fact, I want to be your personal eunuch to learn the Kung Fu of Manager Gao Zhan and become the same master as Manager Gao Zhan." "My younger brother said that as long as you are well, our good days will always be like this, which is much better than the state of Tang and the state of Qi." "Don''t you know, Prince, the people of Qi have a hard time. Every year, Qi people come to our village to escape and steal our sweet potatoes and potatoes. Those Qi people say they would rather die in the Han state than go back to the Qi state." The path was full of happy smiles. In front of him was the place where Wang Si healed. Before he got to the door, he could hear the hum from the yard. Most of the injured forbidden army and guards moved to the yard, and there were voices everywhere. The path stood still at the door and cleared his throat. When he was about to announce the signal, a shadow rushed out of the shadow of the door. The cold light flickered. A glittering chopper missed the path and came straight to Su Lu''s door. Chapter 579 "Assassins" "Poof" The path son roared, and at the same time, his body turned to the left to block the assassin who jumped on Su Lu. The sound of the steel knife piercing into the flesh and blood sounded, followed by the sound of the bone being cut off. "Die" In the repressed scolding voice, the assassin with a knife turned his body, slapped the path, stepped forward, rushed and crossed, and came to Su Lu. Lu Zi''s Crimson inner Chamberlain robe was cut into a big hole, and blood almost gushed out along the robe. He was slapped by the assassin. When he crossed Su Lu''s side, Xiao Zi shouted hoarsely. "Be careful, Lord" Su Lu did not hesitate to call out the card interface, including elite card, short knife card, master card, and all the cards that could be hung on his body were hung in an instant. His body lightened and his eyes flashed. The assassins who could not see clearly seemed to slow down and could be seen clearly by Su Lu. Step, wrong body, grim waist. In a flash, Su Lu staggered the assassin''s attack and faced the assassin with a knife. "Good skill" Ji Shu opened his mouth and exclaimed. He pulled out a blade shadow with the long knife in his hand and rushed again. Su Lu kept walking at his feet and quickly stepped back. He was very good. Although he was weaker than Gao Zhan, he was not much worse. At least he was a master of the great master level. My physical quality is not good. Now I rely on the role of elite card. I''m not an opponent at all. I want to escape, and then surround him with the army array. "Protect the Lord" A forbidden army wrapped in gauze rushed out. Seeing Su Lu''s assassination, the sergeant rushed over almost without hesitation and wanted to stop Su Lu in front of him. "Poof poof" Su Lu''s face had no chance to summon cards. The forbidden army wrapped in gauze was slapped by Ji Shu. He couldn''t live. More forbidden troops rushed out from the yard, and the voice of protecting the LORD kept rising. Whether they were leaning on knives or carrying crutches, all forbidden troops were rushing out. Ji Shu stood ten steps away from Su Lu with a knife. The steel knife in his hand rolled down with blood. It was just a Kung Fu blocked by wounded soldiers. More than ten wounded soldiers rushed out between Su Lu and himself. Some had only one leg and jumped out. "Those who stand in my way will die" Ji Shu had the pride of being a great master. The sneak attack at night had already made him feel pale. Now he wanted to kill these wounded soldiers who couldn''t even stand stably. A flash of shame flashed in Ji Shu''s heart. I''ve given you a chance to get out of the way. As long as you get out of the way, I won''t kill you. "Protect the Lord" The guard standing in the front didn''t care about Jishu. The crutch in his hand was raised, pointed to Jishu and made a desperate gesture. "Spear tortoise shell array" Su Lu stood behind and said in a deep voice. The only hope to live now is the military array. If I retreat, these wounded soldiers will not move away. They will be slaughtered by the assassin. I can''t retreat. Then we can only rely on the army. "Array" Among the wounded soldiers, the man who seemed to be a school captain roared, pushed a robe outward and pushed himself to the front. "Spearmen back, shield men forward, shield men forward." "No shield, no spear." "We only have people" Amid the hustle and bustle, a sergeant shouted, but it soon became a military formation, and even the broken leg guard was supported to a position. The captain had stood in the front, and Wen Yan said without hesitation "Take me as a shield and protect the king. Lao Tzu is a shield." I am a shield. The leader''s black and red face was full of firmness, his eyes looked at Jishu, his hands leaned forward, and his voice was hoarse. "Shit, I''m a shield. You have to stand up and don''t let me die in vain." At the next moment, the captain grabbed the steel knife in Jishu''s hand. After the formation was completed, Su Lu threw out the cards without hesitation. The level 3 cards were hung on the soldiers like no money. The elite cards and the main general cards were added to the school captains layer by layer. "Kill" Su Lu began to urge the military array. These are sergeants who are familiar with the changes of the military array. The military array will operate automatically with the command. "Poof poof" The piercing sound of the steel knife cutting off the flesh and blood sounded, and the captain''s palm was cut off first, followed by the front guard. The arm armor mixed with the broken hand flew around, and the blood spilled into the sky. "Dodo dodo" Hearing the cry for help, the patrol guard finally rushed over. Gao Dabao, headed by Gao Dabao, rushed over like an arrow leaving the string. His face was ferocious, like a beast. "Kill..." The captain who broke his arm seemed to know no pain. He suddenly gave a violent drink, rushed forward and hit Jishu. There was no despair in the captain''s heart, only the idea of protecting the Lord. Like xiaoxiaozi, the school captain was born in poverty and didn''t have enough to eat when he was a child. Now life is better. These are the credit of the Lord. Anyone in the Han country can die, but the Lord can''t die. If the Lord doesn''t die, we can live a good life. If the Lord dies, everything is gone. "Poof poof" Jishu''s wrist shook, the long knife pulled out pieces of shadows, rushed to his school captain, was split by a steel knife, and was instantly divided into two bodies. court death. Ji Shu was contemptuous and knew that you wanted to protect Su Lu, but your stupidity was terrible. Flesh and blood dared to rush at their own blade. It was really trying to die. More flesh and blood rushed over. Ji Shu was even more contemptuous. Su Lu was also a general of the unified army. He let his Sergeant die in vain. He could do such a thing. He was really blind to the title of military God. Kill. Ji Shu waved his knife without hesitation. I want to kill Su Lu. If you dare to be the road, I''ll kill you. Although Ji Shu''s knife was fast, the wounded soldiers didn''t give him any space. They rushed forward and faced Ji Shu''s steel knife with their flesh and blood. Even if they died, they would jump at Ji Shu and die. Four Eight Sixteen When the 16th Sergeant fell in front of him, Jishu''s knife was finally hugged by a forbidden army captain. "Ah..." The commander of the forbidden army made a harsh roar in his throat, as if it were an owl in the dark night. The commander of the forbidden army hugged the steel knife and let Ji Shu wave it. The blood was splashed around along the tiger''s mouth, palm and arm, but he didn''t give up. "Move array" Su Lu issued a military order to change the military formation. A knife was thrown from behind. Su Lu took it and glanced back. A sergeant lying across the yard with broken legs threw a steel knife at Su Lu. "Spike" Su Lu issued a military order to change the formation, and the long gun array has the strongest attack posture. Facing the great master, we can only attack each other. Any weakness can only be our own death. Then spell it and see whose bone is hard. Spike All the guards of the forbidden army marched forward without long guns. They waved their fists and smashed Jishu, who was held by more than a dozen sergeants. "Pop pop" Ji Shu''s internal breathing broke out. He tried his best and finally shook off the sergeant. The next moment, a strong sense of killing came to his face. The long sword came like a shadow. In front of it was su Lu, who wanted to kill himself. Ji Shu was very happy. There was a sergeant who couldn''t rush past. Now you send it yourself Um! Jishu''s action stagnated, lowered his head and saw the iron gun head running out of his chest. I was attacked! It''s a little close to killing Su Lu! "Poof poof" The sound that the body was pierced by the gun head sounded continuously, and the forbidden guard finally arrived. The forbidden guard blessed by the power of the long gun array broke out with all his strength, and the long gun pierced Ji Shu''s body like a rainbow. "Ah" Gao Dabao screamed, and with all his strength, he picked up Jishu and threw himself at him. The head of the gun smashed Jishu''s chest. Blood spilled in the sky, the great master of the state of Tang, Ji Shu, died. Chapter 580 The light of the torch lit up everything near the palace. The ground was in a mess, and there were broken bodies and limbs everywhere. Gao Dabao gasped and looked at the man kneeling on the ground. His heart was full of shame. The prince is very important in the country and at home. If I were a little slower just now, I''m afraid the prince would be gone. The Lord is gone Gao Dabao can''t imagine such a scene. Is he going back to the days when he can''t get warm and eat enough, or he is tired and tired, but he can''t see any hope all year round. Elder brother said that anyone can die, but the prince cannot die. Yes, anyone can die. The Lord cannot die. The land war came with a team of guards. When he saw Su Lu kneeling in a pool of blood, he fell on his knees with a plop. It was his responsibility to put Su Lu in danger. "Please call a doctor, please call a doctor quickly." The land battle roared at the guards beside him. If the prince had a short comings and goings, not only those generals would not let themselves go, but only the guards under his command could tear themselves alive. "No, I''m fine." Su Lu said, standing up from the ground and giving orders "I''m sorry for the soldiers. Let''s see if everyone is still alive." The guards nearby moved one after another, moving away the bodies and looking for the people who were still alive. Su Lu saw the path lying on one side and walked over. He saw that the path had sunk in his chest and the wound on one side of his body was huge. I''m afraid the blood had dried up in this moment. Su Lu picked up the path and looked even worse. Originally, he was alive and kicking because he wanted to see Wang Si. He couldn''t die anymore. At that time, the assassin''s knife had avoided the small road. If he stood still, he could escape. In order to save himself, he still blocked the knife with his body. I have a little brother who studies in the martial arts school to support. There are many brothers in the family. They have enough to eat, but they have no money. I want to serve the Lord and become a great master like Gao Zhan. Thinking of Xiao Lu''s words, tears blurred Su Lu''s eyes, all for himself. "Come here, the dead are buried and heavily compensated." "This time it''s because of me. I''ll give them a pension." "You died because of me, your parents, I filial piety, your wife, I raise it." With the help of several palace maids, Su Yun came out of the inner court to the side of Su road and said with worry "Brother, your majesty and the princess are still waiting for you." Su Lu waved his hand and walked to the yard. "When I came to see Wang Si, so many brothers had died. If I left without looking at Wang Si, wouldn''t it fulfill the wishes of the enemy and make the brothers who had paid their lives cold." Su Yun stopped talking and watched Su Lu enter the yard. With one eye, several guards immediately surrounded Su Lu, explored the yard and searched inside and outside. Wang Si was lying on the bed. There was only one young attendant around him. The sergeants who protected him rushed out just now. Up to now, none of them has come back. Summer court judge rushed over with several imperial doctors. Su Lu stopped summer court judge from trying to give himself a pulse and asked "How is general Wang Si injured?" Xia yuan sighed. "I hurt my spleen. Although I used a needle, General Wang was seriously injured and unconscious, and his ability to heal the wound decreased a lot. I didn''t dare to say when he would wake up." Su Lu looked indifferent "Well, use the best medicine and try to wake him up as soon as possible." "The Han Dynasty is about to attack the Tang Dynasty. If he wakes up late, he won''t even have a chance to revenge." Su Lu said, turned and walked out. Pingqi has been waiting for Su Lu outside luanjia. Seeing that Su Lu''s Brocade robe is full of blood, the whole person is stunned. Plop. Ping Qi knelt in front of Su Lu and slapped himself in the face. "Lord, the last general is incompetent. I''m tired of stabbing you. Please punish me." "Get up" Su Lu''s face was ancient and undisturbed. He sat down in the chair pulled out by the land war and asked "How many great masters are there in the state of Tang?" He stood up and answered without hesitation "At least two people, at most three people. Xie Ruyu broke his body and mutilated himself. He became a great master by practicing his family magic skills." "Ji Shu is an expert supported by the court of the state of Tang. He became a great master six years ago and was promoted to a great master." "There is another man, sun laiwang, the great eunuch, who is in the court of the state of Tang. He rarely makes moves, but many people in the Wulin of the state of Tang think that sun laiwang is a great master, but there is no evidence to support it." Su Lu looked to the nearby land war. Lu Zhan immediately said, "the assassin''s body is not incomplete. It should not be sun laiwang." That''s Jishu. In order to kill himself, the state of Tang sent two great masters in World War I. It can be said that he gave everything. No wonder Li Lin would betray himself. His whole family was afraid to be in the hands of the Tang people. Gao Dabao stepped in from the outside. "Lord, there is no one in Li Lin''s family. There is basically no one except some servants who don''t know anything." Su Lu stood up and waved his hand "Well, you all go down and call all your officials to rise to the court tomorrow." "Yes" Everyone bowed together. Until Su Lu''s footsteps disappeared, pingqi raised his head and looked at the nearby land war. "Lu Tongling, when Grandpa Gao Zhan died in the war, the king lost a great martial master who can suppress him. This time, you are wrong." The Marines blushed "Commander Ping, I don''t need you to talk about my business." "Hum" Ping Qi snorted coldly, and his face was ferocious. "Land war, you are the commander of the forbidden guard and the last barrier to the safety of the prince. Just look at what you do today and deal with the palace ban. You don''t even leave Gao Dabao to the prince. Are you thinking of the old country and want to kill the prince?" As soon as the marine''s face changed, his angry fingers were even "Pingqi, don''t talk about it. Will it be bad for me to be a land knife?" Ping Qi sneered "The prince''s safety is related to the well-being of millions of people in China. It is the prince''s merit that our Han people can eat and wear warm clothes. I don''t want to let the prince be stabbed because of your negligence. Millions of people in China have lost their well-being. They will tear you up without me." "Gao Dabao, before the new deal, your family was too poor to eat. If you still want to live like that, you will be led by the Qin people." Changning came out of the tent and glanced at the disputing generals. "The Lord has rested and dispersed." The land war looked at Ping with hatred, turned and waved, and was about to disperse with all the guards. Gao Dabao did not move, and none of the guards moved. The marine''s face changed. Pingqi sneered, turned and left. The king''s safety is important. Whether the land war has two hearts or not, he has neglected his duty this time. For the first time, there may be a second time. The land war can''t be used again. But it''s the Lord''s business to use people around him. What he can do is to let those who may harm the LORD go away. Changning ignored Tieqing''s face on the ground and just ordered him to say "In order to prevent the assassins of the Tang state, the forbidden guards are divided into light and darkness. There are defenses everywhere on the palace walls. Gao Dabao, you can arrange and adjust." "I don''t care what goes wrong inside your guard, but protecting the safety of the Lord and your majesty is a good day to protect your own family. If you die, you can enter the martyrs'' temple. Your wife, parents have a pension." "If you neglect your duty and the prince is gone, you can think about the consequences yourself." After that, Changning turned and entered the curtain. Chapter 581 Sulu was awakened by the baby''s laughter. When I opened my eyes, I saw a pair of little fat hands patting on my face. With a giggle, my daughter was held open by Li Qing again. "The courtiers are here?" Su Lu got up and asked Li Qing, who was teasing his daughter. Li counted and nodded. "You were assassinated last night, and dozens of people were killed and injured by the guards. The governor of Dingxiang guards angrily scolded your pro army commander for his incompetence. The patrol camp and the three forbidden troops almost turned the capital upside down to search for spies of the Tang people." "Just now Su Ge told me that the people in the capital spontaneously reported the Tang people hiding in the capital. The Dali temple and the prison of the Ministry of punishment can''t let go of the fine works of the Tang people." Looking at Su Lu, Li Qing said softly "Promise me, you''re not in good health. Don''t leave the street without the guard. You''re a thorn in the eye of the people of Tang and Chu. They all want to kill you. There must be an endless stream of assassinations in the future." Su Lu got up and began to dress, "OK, I promise you, I''ll take the forbidden guard when I travel in the future." "What''s your daughter''s name? Have you made up your mind?" Li Qing was slightly stunned "Can I name my daughter?" Su Lu gathered the jade belt and was crowned by the female official who came in from the outside. Then he said with a smile "You are the mother, of course you can decide your daughter''s name." Li Qing''s dimple is like a flower "Well, I''ll think about it and give my daughter a name." Su Lu put on his clothes, teased his daughter, said a few words, got up and drove out. In luanjia, Li Qing''s face immediately became cold and asked Changning who came in to serve. "Is the marine still kneeling outside?" Changning nodded. "After leader Lu Tongling was scolded by commander pingqi last night, he arranged a night guard and knelt outside." Li Qing sighed, gave his daughter to Changning, got up and began to dress. "In this land war, it''s important to eliminate the remnant enemies in the palace, but I always ignore my most important duty. The safety of the Lord depends on him, but I can''t be too relieved." Changning teased the little princess and turned her eyes, pretending to be careless "Your Majesty, if you want me to say that commander Lu is actually not a big mistake, it''s just that we ignored the safety of the Lord too much. We always thought that the LORD was in the army and his safety was tight." "In fact, if all countries are ruthless and have to assassinate the Lord and send great martial arts masters to assassinate the Lord, there is a great chance to kill the Lord. We can''t take it lightly." Li Qing put on his clothes, sat down and began to eat. He frowned when he heard the speech. "Gao Zhan is old. It''s hard to walk back and forth with the Lord. There are some experts in the imperial clan of the Han state, but it''s hard to find this great master." Changning hears that his words are about to stop. Father-in-law Gao Zhan has died with Xie Ruyu. The king is worried that his majesty can''t bear sadness, and hasn''t dared to tell his majesty yet. When Li Qingzheng hesitated, he saw Changning''s face tangled and his heart moved for no reason. "Changning, is something wrong with Gao Zhan?" "Plop" Changning knelt down directly and his voice was low in front of Li Qing. "I dare not say." Li Qing put down the dishes and chopsticks, walked around from one side of the table, took the little princess and said softly "Changning, the Lord asked me to name my daughter. What''s your name?" "Get up, kneel down and let the Lord see it. He thought I was hurting you." Changning stood up uneasily and said in a hoarse voice "Your Majesty, whatever name you like, just name it." "Then call it Su Yi and give it the name of peace." Li Qing looked at his daughter''s small face, got up slowly and walked out. Changning hurried after Li Qing "Your Majesty, the breakfast is not ready yet. Where are you going?" "I''ll see the path. He died to protect the Lord. I''ll see him and his family." ¡­¡­ In the hall of diligent administration, vermilion and crimson stood all over the hall. There was a faint smell of blood in the hall. There was still blood left on the Dragon carving. The forbidden guards with swords at their waist and the imperial guards stood up and down the steps. Su lutuan sat on the throne and looked at the ministers under the steps. "I''d like to attack Tang Dynasty. Please tell me what you think." Dong Ling, a general of the staff office with gauze on his forehead, stood up "Wang Ye, the state of Tang has strong troops. It is better to attack Tang than to attack Qi." After saying that, Dong Ling''s eyes swept among the ministers, and lowered his head again. Zhou Yuan, the Minister of household, came out of class and said loudly "I think we should attack the Tang Dynasty. The state of Tang has repeatedly violated our Jiangzhou and made trouble in the capital of the Han Dynasty last night. There is a folk proverb that we should not fight for steamed bread and breath. Even if we starve to death, Zhou Yuan also advocated attacking the Tang Dynasty." The news of Su Lu''s assassination has not spread in Beijing. The ministers only know that the assassins of the state of Tang are making trouble in the imperial palace. Dong Ling wants to take this opportunity to expose those ministers who oppose Su Lu and clean up some of them. By Zhou Yuan''s impassioned speech, the ministers feared that they would immediately change their tone and attack the Tang Dynasty. Sure enough, after Zhou Yuan''s money bag agreed, the government and the public immediately became the wind vane for cutting the Tang Dynasty. How should we recruit soldiers and allocate food and grass. Zhou Ping said out of class "Lord, Rouran and Tule have been attached to each other for a long time. More and more sergeants have been collected in the two places. There are many military frictions in the north. The military headquarters is tired of coping. It is better to mobilize the armies of the two ethnic groups to the south to attack the state of Tang." Su Lu nodded, "Rouran and Tule are good at fighting and can send troops south." "How are the students of the martial arts school sent among the armies now? Are there any budding people?" Among the sergeants recruited in Rouran, Tule and qindi, they all sent students from the lecture hall. Su Lu''s original tone was to focus on promotion, and Jin Xun''s rank was widely discussed, so that these boys could take root in all armies and bring what they learned from the lecture hall to all armies. Assimilate and change the ideas of these sergeants. Zhou Ping read the Chaoshu in his hand, "back to the Lord, there are cadets emerging in all armies, including jiamengguan school captain Sha Lingang and Xie ningyun, Hanshui city school captain Feng Lun and Su dingfang, and Rouran school captain Li Chongshan." There are so many, far beyond their expectations. "Well, this time, we will attack the state of Tang with Cao Huawei as commander and Li Kun and Zhao Wu as deputies." "Sha Lingang and Xie ningyun won two ranks respectively. They took an army from jiamengguan and rushed to Wuyuan. Feng Lun and Su dingfang led a Rouran cavalry to rush to Jiangzhou. The rest of the cadets, who were willing to stay in the original team after the probation period, won two ranks and added one rank." "Those who are willing to return to Beijing will be lenient in accordance with the original policy." "Go down and get ready to go." Su Lu waved and retreated. All the officials retreated one after another, and the hall became empty again. Cao Hua was wrapped in gauze and hung his arm in front of his chest. He limped into the hall. "I''ve seen the Lord." Cao Hua bit his teeth and saluted Su Lu. Dong Ling and Su Yun were trapped in the palace, but Cao Hua was trapped in the house. Cao Hua was trapped by a military array composed of more than a dozen master level Wulin experts. It was not until last night that the forbidden army saved the whole city. Su Lu asked the little eunuch to show Cao Hua his seat "The injury is not serious. If not, I will send Su Ping to unify the army and invade the state of Tang." Chapter 582 In a farm on the outskirts of Beijing in the Han Dynasty. The Lu family is building a brick house. The original adobe house is pushed down, and the masons wave their tiles and clean up the land. "Lu Laogen, you are cruel enough to send your son to the palace." The bricklayer waving a tile knife had gray hair and shouted at his master in the cement with disdain in his tone. Lu Laogen is Xiaolu''s father. His face is full of gully like wrinkles. He smells that his black face is a little ugly. Xiaodao didn''t need to enter the palace and can''t make money. He had to enter the palace and he couldn''t stop himself. "My second brother wants to enter the palace by himself. He wants to protect the Lord." Lu Liujin, the youngest son of the Lu family who is studying in the martial arts school, shouted. He really can''t stand his father''s submissive appearance. Lu Laogen also laughed "It''s not up to my father. If he wants to protect the Lord, we can only let him go." The Bricklayer''s leading craftsman spoke "If you really have this idea, the Lu family boy''s behavior is admirable. Protecting the Lord is to protect our own rice bowl." The gray haired Mason said with disdain "Bullshit. It''s fair to say that Liujin protects the Lord. Lu Xiaozi has practiced boxing with Lu Er for several years. We don''t need it among the young people in our village. We don''t need it in the palace. What can we do to protect the Lord and take our lives." The masons around agreed "It''s not Zha. Lu boy''s Kung Fu is not good. It must be impossible to protect the Lord." "Lu Er is half as good as me. I dare not say that I can protect the Lord. Lu boy has a big voice." "That''s what I said. If we can protect the LORD with our life, we have nothing to hesitate. The Lord is in danger, so we''ll go up." In the hustle and bustle of the voice, a group of masons kept working and busily building bricks. Lu Laogen''s face is a little ugly. His second son''s skill is not good. He doesn''t need to be strong among the young people in the village. When he comes to the palace, he must be even worse. Six Jin shouted "My second brother can''t do it now, but my second brother can practice martial arts. When he gets to the palace, he can practice martial arts with the experts. He Wu and Lao Chang are all experts. My second brother is a great expert if he can get some true stories." "Besides, it''s the Lord''s credit that our family can live a good life, eat and wear warm today, and turn over the house. If the Lord is really in danger, my second brother and I weigh six kilograms are willing to protect the LORD with my own life." Six pounds fell, and the busy masons stopped their work. Yes, we can have a good day to eat and wear warm today. It''s all the credit of the king''s new deal and the extermination of the Tule people. If the Lord is in danger, everyone is willing to protect him. "Lu Laogen, people in the palace have come to see you." With a loud voice, Li came from the street paved with broken stones and coarse sand, with a black and red face full of excitement. "Well, you old root. Xiaoxiaozi must be doing well in the palace. All the distinguished people have come to see you." In a loud voice, several bodyguards entered the yard. Seeing the messy yard, the busy masons and the guards frowned at the same time. There are so many idle people. If there is an assassin, it will be troublesome. Changning came in after him. "What are you doing blocking the door? You won''t disperse the crowd when you arrive." Several bodyguards were about to rush forward when they raised their knives. Li Qing said behind them "Well, this should be xiaoxiaozi''s house. It''s a good thing. Don''t make trouble, Changning." With that, Li Qing went into the yard and saw Lu Laogen, Lu Liujin, who was leading the way. "Six catties of soldiers. I''ve seen your majesty." Lu Liujin knelt down crisp and said. Liujin is studying in the martial arts school. He often sees Li Qing giving lectures. Although Li Qing has changed his ordinary woman dress, Liujin still recognizes it at a glance. The masons and helpers around are confused. Is this your majesty? The ancestral grave of Laogen''s family is smoking. Your majesty has come to congratulate you for building a new house. Nima, the path of Laogen''s family must have become a senior official in the palace. For a moment, all villagers with the same idea pouted their hips and looked at the old root''s ass kneeling in front. "Everyone, straighten up, lulizheng. Is that Mr. Lu Laogen?" Liujin first got up from the ground, crossed Lizheng and said respectfully "Your Majesty, this is my father Lu Laogen and my brother. Is something wrong?" The two guards quietly blocked between Li Qing and Liujin. The prince was assassinated, and the guards'' vigilance was raised to the highest. Li Qing motioned them to get out of the way, with a slightly low tone. "This is the student soldier of the martial arts school. The student who can enter the martial arts school must be a loyal and patriotic young man of the Han Dynasty." "Yes, someone assassinated the Lord in the palace yesterday. Xiaoxiaozi was desperate to help the Lord and died." "Uncle gen, I''m sorry for you. You sent a good son to the palace. I failed to protect him. Uncle gen, please forgive me." The old root is confused. The second boy is dead? Liujin was stunned. A few days ago, the second brother took advantage of Xiumu to see him in the martial arts hall and discussed with him the great role of the Lord in the prosperity of the Han country. He learned the Kung Fu recorded in the Liuyin xuance. Unexpectedly, his brother died. There was a sound of sobbing in the yard. My son is the heart and soul of my parents, especially a son who can give a lot of money to my family. He is also the baby of my family. Now he is gone. Changning whispered to Li Qing. Li Qinge frowned slightly, waiting for Lu Laogen to stop choking, and then said gently "Uncle gen, I''m sorry for you. In addition to the regular pension in the palace, I and the Lord will give you a separate share of money to finish school in the lecture hall and give you a good rest." The masons and villagers around were just shocked and envied in an instant. Lu Laogen has such good fortune. ¡­¡­ In the Shangshu room, Su Lu leaned back against the back of his chair and held his forehead in meditation. I didn''t want to use the army against Tang so early, but Gao Lan died again and again. If he didn''t act again, he would really feel that he was easy to bully. Zhou Yuan, Qian Qianyi, Yu you and Zhou Ping were all there. Looking at the Su road supporting the forehead, the ministers looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, the veteran Qian Qianyi said. "Lord, the new Cadet of the lecture hall is about to graduate. According to your arrangement, all assignments have been completed. Would you like to attend the graduation meeting in person?" Su Lu glanced at Qian Qianyi, nodded and said "Well, I will come in person and let some of them go to the south. In the future, I will strengthen the selection of the children of Tule and Rouran herdsmen in Northern Xinjiang. These places are not the cultural radiation of China''s Han Dynasty. We should select students as soon as possible, open schools in Northern Xinjiang and promote Han politics." Qian Qianyi bowed and said "The old minister understands that the school has been pushed to the city of hargay, and Rouran has already had her heart, but the grassland is cold and few students are willing to go. The rest of the cities have not yet been implemented. The Ministry of Rites has selected capable students from the graduates of various schools this year. Those who are willing to go will be directly awarded medals. When they return ten years later, they can be directly selected as county government officials. " Chapter 583 Jiangzhou, Shangshan county. Soldiers gather and banners cover the air. The various departments of the guards have gathered one after another. There are barracks everywhere outside Shangshan city. Cavalry, infantry and flying bird soldiers gather in Shangshan. The residents in the city are frightened. There have been many wars in recent years. A few years ago, even the city was broken, and a county magistrate defected to Shangshan. It won''t be the Tang people who will attack again this time. For a time, people in Shangshan county were terrified. Restaurants and tea shops everywhere were talking about escaping from Shangshan. The camp in the west of the city is in the account of the Chinese army. Cao Hua didn''t wear a pocket handrail. The cloth wrapped on her forehead moved up, revealing the scabby scar on her forehead. She was standing in front of the defense map, frowning. "Newspaper, governor, Rouran City Army has arrived. General sun Xiu asked for an audience." Cao Hua smiled on his cheek. Sun Xiu came. During the Rouran war, he was ordered to stationed in the Rouran City ordered by Su Yun to control the troops. This time, he was finally willing to come out of the Rouran city. Sun Xiu, with two deputy generals, marched into the camp and bowed to Cao Hua. "Sun Xiu, commander of Rouran riding army, has seen the governor." "General sun Xiu is exempt. I haven''t seen him for many years. I don''t know what kind of cavalry in the Han country has been renovated by you?" Cao Hua said with a smile. Sun Xiu smiled and casually chose a chair to sit down. "The army is strong enough to use. There has been no war for years. I can only train with those horse bandits and thieves, but I''m suffocated." "Dushuai, this time, I must let my cavalry as the vanguard and fight the Tang people to lose their armor." "Why should your cavalry be the vanguard? Have you arrived first come first served? I''ve been waiting for five days." Commander Tulle rode in with great strides and said jokingly. The boy is a restless character. He was transferred several times and joined the martial arts school for another year. He was assigned to lead the troops on the Tule grassland. This time, he heard that there was a war. He begged Zhang Lu, found the opportunity to lead the Tule cavalry and went to Jiangzhou. Cao Hua patted the table and stopped sun Xiu who wanted to argue. "At dawn tomorrow, sun Xiujun arrives here, YingYuan army arrives here, and launches an attack on Yilong at sunrise." "Tomorrow afternoon, I will have dinner in Yilong. Can you do it, two generals?" Sun Xiu grimaced. "Commander, I have nothing to say about attacking Yilong camp, but it''s OK for me to ride the army to break through the county, but the casualties are too heavy and it''s not worth it." YingYuan said with a smile "Dushuai, Tang people haven''t seen our crossbow birds yet. Let them open their eyes this time. A group of Hicks who think their fists are big and powerful." Cao Hua threw two military affairs brochures to them and ordered them to say "These are the armies that cooperate with each other in this war. The crossbow battalion will help you break the city, but you should remember that you can''t expose the crossbow battalion to the Tang army peak." Sun Xiu looked at the military affairs booklet and looked surprised. "The catapult camp didn''t break the city... Is it a strong crossbow?" Sun Xiu looked at Cao Hua in shock. Did the ordnance mansion finally get the strong crossbow out? We also have strong crossbows. "Go and protect the catapult camp." Cao Hua ordered. The next day, Zhang Gan, the commander of the catapult camp, looked at his sun Xiu, who was unable to leave him. "General sun, your task is to attack Tang Yilong camp. You can''t attack Yilong camp if you follow me." Sun Xiu smiled wearily Lao Tzu, the best in all the land, what I want to do is to see what is the best weapon in my country. Let them go back to have long snacks. Don''t think of him as a whole, you know, the whole world is the best in the world, and you can''t ride the field in. "Governor, many battle cases in the martial arts school say that we are invincible." "Yes, our cavalry is invincible in the world, not even the inferior goods of Tule." "Yes, riding is the first." "Silence, look at the power of the crossbow camp. The crossbow camp is also very powerful." The strong crossbow of the catapult camp was finally in place. "Silk..." The generals and captains at all levels of the cavalry immediately made a sound of air-conditioning. NIMA, it''s too powerful. In front of the wooden crossbow, which was more than 30 feet tall, there were dense arrow clusters, which glittered with a cold light under the irradiation of the surrounding torches. At the head of the city, Qin General Gao Yang went up to the head of the city surrounded by a group of guards. "When the Han army attacked the city, all the camps went up to the wall. Be careful." Gao Yang ordered the next deputy general to yawn. In the last Shangshan war, Gao Yang''s confidence was completely destroyed. Su Lu was the invincible God of war. He just took Shangshan face to face. In the face of the murderous spirit of the Han Army, he couldn''t raise his determination to fight to the end. As long as Su Lu is there, don''t think about fighting with the Han army. Want to be the scene of that day, Gao Yang is still uneasy in his heart. Looking at the torch under the city, Gao Yang yawned. "Why is the speed of the Han army so fast? Weren''t they still in Shangshan yesterday?" Gao Yang thought of Su Lu again. His legs and stomach began to turn. He wanted to abandon the city and go. The deputy general said, "general, the Han army came at night. We..." "Hum..." The sound of dense crossbows breaking through the air sounded like countless locusts covering the sky. In the distance, the crossbows and arrows converging into a black torrent were like a suddenly elongated black box, which immediately filled the vision of the generals of the state of Qin. "Boom..." The heavy gate was shot through at one stroke, and the whole gate disappeared. Gao Yang looked at the green brick at his feet and brushed the incision as if it had been cut by a knife. The deputy general standing on his side just now disappeared. On the other side, on the same broken wall, several Xuanjia soldiers looked at it, their muscles trembled, and they couldn''t even speak. Looking down, several green bricks left on the ground proclaim that there was a city gate here just now. The street facing the city gate also disappeared, and the sergeant, war horse and house all disappeared neatly. Far away, not far from the government office, the city bricks, bluestones, rubble, flesh and blood were in a mess, reminding Gao Yang that what he had just experienced was real, not a dream. "Kill" With the sound of horses'' hoofs and the sound of killing flying, the cavalry of the Han Army rushed down the distant hillside like a bloody torrent and rushed into the city in the blink of an eye. Gao Yanggang wanted to organize the sergeant. When he saw the huge black arrow wall slowly advancing in the distance, his confidence dissipated completely. Make a wool. In the face of such weapons, personal bravery is not fart. The bravery of the military array is just meat on the felt board. "I surrender" Gao Yang looked at Sun Xiu, who was riding on his horse, and said crisp. "I am the little prince of the state of Tang. I surrender. Don''t kill me. The state of Tang is willing to surrender." Chapter 584 Shangshan County, fantang Daying. Colorful flags fly, campsites are connected, stretching for more than ten miles. The horses roared and the wheels rattled. Countless men and baggage soldiers drove their horses to the camp end to end. In the account of the Chinese army, Cao Hua, who was handling the military affairs booklet, looked up at Li Kun with a gloomy face and raised a trace of doubt between his eyebrows and eyes. "Gao Yang wants to surrender?" Li Kun sat on the chair stabbing, his head not raised, and said hard "Yes, Gao Yang, the little prince of the state of Tang, surrendered. He also said that he could persuade his uncle, the crazy emperor Gaolan, to surrender." "I feel it. Crazy emperor Gao Lan is not a fool. He surrendered. Gao Yang must have been frightened by the power of the powerful crossbow and talked nonsense." Cao Hua glanced at Luo Xiang who joined the army. Luo Xiang raised his mouth in a sarcastic tone "General Li Kun can personally ask if Gao Yang is frightened. General sun Xiu has sent Gao Yang back and will arrive at the camp soon." Li Kun snorted coldly, "it''s been a day and night. If Gao Yang is still scared, he''s too useless." Cao Hua waved his hand and stopped Luo Xiang. He was the first commander of the army. These generals were brave generals who were used to fighting under master''s command in the past, especially Li Kun and Zhao Wu, the four generals of ZTE. They both had a lot of war achievements. In their eyes, they were just a yellow haired girl. How can he lead them. What a burden master found for himself. Dong Ling stood up with a military affairs booklet in his hand and said "Dushuai, according to the Dingxiang guard line report, there are two armies, dongtingdu and Sanchong, driving to Shangshan Du. According to the route, six days later, the two armies enter Shangshan from Yingshan and Julong respectively." "I don''t know if Tang Jun will surrender, but we must have a few fierce battles to fight." Li Kun finally opened his eyes and looked at Dong Ling. His eyes flashed. The girl is worthy of being promoted to the general of the staff office by his second brother. She has a good eye. Luo Xiang looked at Dong Ling and didn''t speak. He knew Dong Ling''s identity. Although he was the No. 2 General of the staff office, according to the practice of the imperial court, Princess Beiyang was only in name, and she should preside over the affairs. "What should we do according to general Dong''s words?" Dong Ling walked to the defense map in two steps and put his hand on the defense map. "Our troops are divided into two routes. Yu Yilong is separated. They attack the dragon all the way and must go down the dragon in six days; they attack Yingshan all the way. They have to face the dongtingdu palace guard all the way. They can delay a little, and even leave the Yingshan to the dongtingdu palace guard." Luo Xiang and Li Kun looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. It''s understandable to attack the Dragon within six days. Relying on the dragon''s urban defense, we can block the soldiers of sanchongdu palace guard. However, Dong Ling''s handling of Yingshan made them confused. They could delay the day to capture Yingshan, or even not, and directly leave Yingshan to Tang Jun. Cao Hua frowned at the defense plan. A moment later, he reacted. This is a good strategy. Dong Ling saw that Li Kun was still puzzled and simply opened his mouth "Yingshan is close to the dongtingdu palace guard. The terrain is dangerous, easy to attack and difficult to defend. Occupying Yingshan actually makes our army lose space to move and jump. Leaving it to the enemy is equivalent to trapping the people and horses of dongtingdu palace guard in Yingshan." "A few days ago, the Tang people united with the Chu people to attack the state of Qi and beat the shit out of the state of Qi. Although the British mediated and supported it, the state of Qi did not subjugate, but now it has also lost a large area of land." "So the Qi people must hate the state of Tang now. Now that China is at war with the state of Tang, the Qi people will not fail to seize this opportunity. As long as our army can block the Tang army in Yingshan in January, the Qi army will attack the dongtingdu guard house." Li Kun said with a cold face "It''s easier for the Qi army to send troops to attack the back of the Tang army." Cao Hua, sitting behind the handsome case, shook his head "Although the Qi people deeply hate the state of Tang, they are not fools. If our army beats the state of Tang, the Qi people will certainly put down their hatred, suppress their hatred for the time being, and will not go to war with the state of Tang. After all, a strong state of Han is easier than facing two equal states of Han and Tang." Li Kun and Luo Xiang suddenly realized that it seemed so. "I ask you to attack Yingshan and promise that you will not drive away the Tang army guarding dongtingdu, nor will you let them lose." Li Kun rubbed his hands and said that it was a challenging task not only to fight with the Tang army, but also to attract Qi people to send troops. Luo Xiang also stood up "Dushuai, I also ask for war. Please send me Jiangzhou guard out of Yingshan. General Zhao and I have been stationed in Jiangzhou for many years. We are familiar with the terrain of Shangshan capital of the Tang Dynasty. We will certainly be able to complete the task assigned by the dushuai." Dong Ling said with a smile "It''s not easy to fight the dragon. Although it''s to win the Yulong, the Yulong city is small. It''s not easy to stop the Tang army." Luo Xuan''s eyes turned a few times and suddenly opened his mouth "Commander, let our army capture the dragon and block the Tang army from the sanchongdu palace. When the barbarians invaded the Central Plains, they fought with the Tang army in the dragon for a month, which shows that the strength of the Tang army is still OK." They quarreled with Huizi again, and finally determined the task of attacking julongying mountain. Dong Ling watched their backs disappear at the gate of the camp, took off the gauze on his head, put it on his knee, rubbed the scabby wound, and his tone was a little tired. "Although the shelf of the staff office has been set up, there are too few people who can be used. There is no one like you who can see through." Cao Hua continued to deal with the military affairs booklet and put aside a booklet asking for food and grass. Cao Hua said with a smile "It''s not that your general Dong''s eyes are higher than the top. My master has appointed many capable generals and captains from the lecture hall, the northern army, the Western army and the Dingxiang guard. You only want a few, and now you complain that no one is available." Dong Ling said with a smile "Will you come or not? If you want to come, I can give you my position. You will be the main general and I will be the deputy general." Cao Hua continued to deal with the military affairs booklet, saying without raising his head "Your temple is small. If you really want to, you can go to the martial arts school. There are a lot of talents there. Just pick up a few instructors. It''s enough for you." Dong Ling''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. It''s a way. When he goes back, he should go to the martial arts school more times, dig some useful novices and cultivate them according to his own ideas, otherwise he will be tired sooner or later. Yanjing, post house. Qian Qianyi, the Minister of rites, looked at the envoys of the state of Qi in front of him and asked with a smile "Your envoy wants to see the king. Please tell me the reason. My king has just been stabbed by people of the Tang Dynasty. He is ill and can''t see customers for a long time. If there is something important, I can tell him on his behalf." "We want to unite with your country to attack Tang." Qi envoys looked at Qian Qianyi when they heard the scenery. They didn''t see joy and anger, and said calmly. Chapter 585 In the post house of Qi State in Yanjing, the courtyard is deep, the pines and cypresses are green, and the cicadas are chirping. Qian Qianyi sat opposite Wen Jing and made a frown. He was ordered to make the appearance that the war situation of the Han state was in a draw and the Qi State urgently needed to send troops to balance the pressure of the strong Tang Dynasty, send troops together and divide the strong Tang Dynasty. "I don''t know if I heard your coming..." "Don''t gossip. Let''s get to the point." Wen Jing looked at Qian Qianyi and said directly. Although he didn''t believe the judgment of all the adults in the imperial court, the state of Qi had Su Lu, civil and military gods and ZTE four generals. The young generation of generals emerged one after another. The state of Tang was not an opponent of the state of Han. However, several courteous courtiers favored by the Empress Dowager obviously took the benefits of the state of Han and strongly claimed that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to defeat the state of Tang. It was a small event to take over the lost land, divide up the land of Qin and expand the territory, which was a great event to shine for the future. He, who was familiar with the affairs of the Han Dynasty, was once the principal envoy of the Luojiang treaty and had to come. "Your country is in a stalemate with Tang and wants to form an alliance with China to attack and attack Tang. What price can your country pay?" Wen Jing looked at Qian Qianyi and spoke with certainty. Qian Qianyi was stunned. It was different from what he imagined. It was not the envoys of the state of Qi who begged him to come to the alliance. It was neither humble nor arrogant. He was divided into the state of Tang. What''s the matter with this grandson? He looked like a man waiting for a price. Qi is also capable. Qian Qianyi smiled. "Lord Wen, your empress dowager doesn''t think so." Wen Jing was stunned. His momentum dissipated instantly. He leaned weakly on the back of his chair and said in a deep voice "Well, Lord Qian, in that case, I will no longer make false promises. This is the bottom line of Qi. If your country can accept it, we will sign an agreement and Qi will send troops on the day." Qian Qianyi picked up the booklet handed by Wen Jing, "what if I don''t agree?" Wen Jing leaned against the back of his chair and his tone was low "Then I turn around and go. It''s not easy to seek skin from a tiger, not to mention a tiger that wants to show its teeth." Qian Qianyi finished reading the book and suddenly opened his mouth "This one can''t do. It''s impossible to divide the East Pavilion. Shangshan was originally in the bag of China''s Han Dynasty. It was divided into three parts, and the Tang soil obtained by China''s Han Dynasty was separated." Wen Jing got up, walked to the door and finally stopped. Qian Qianyi said with a smile "Lord Wen, please. I believe Lord Wen should know what conditions your empress dowager can accept. Our Lord knows very well." Smell the scenery and sigh "I have another one here, but I only sign with the Lord." Qian Qianyi smiled knowingly on his face and stroked his goatee. "What I wish, I dare not invite you." In the hall of diligent administration, Li Qing, who had begun to be a director, sat behind the imperial case and looked at the memorial in his hand. "Why, Wen Jing compromised?" Qian Qianyi replied respectfully, "yes, Wen Jing compromised. He is knowledgeable. Although he has the ability, he can''t give full play to his ability due to the stupidity of those in power in the state of Qi. Your majesty, Wen Jing tried to leave at that time. I almost couldn''t help but want to agree to his conditions. Wen Jing is a capable minister." Li nodded. "He wants to see the Lord, I can''t promise." Qian Qianyi was stunned. What happened? People have explained that when they see the Lord, they will sign an agreement and send troops to Dongting to attack the state of Tang. Why does your majesty disagree. Xie Ruyu''s cheek is slightly heavy. "Today, people in Qi and Tang hate the Lord''s stake. The assassination of the LORD by the state of Tang almost succeeded. I''m worried that they will follow suit." Qian Qianyi was stunned. This... Seems to have such hidden worries. Zhou Ping, the Minister of the Ministry of war next to him, sighed, "yes, when Duke Gao Zhan died, our country lost the great master of martial arts who can defend Fang Cun." Dong Cheng timely said, "Your Majesty''s concern is very reasonable. It''s better to take the wife of old general Xiao Cong and the eldest princess of Beiyang together, supplemented by Cheng Jianwei, to jointly protect the prince." "It really hurts the face of your majesty and the Lord if you don''t see foreign ministers." Li Qing hesitated and finally nodded helplessly. "Well, supplemented by a built-up guard, you can''t smell the scenery within three feet of the Lord." ¡­¡­ Su Lu teases Su Yi and receives Wen Jing in the imperial garden. The freshly washed apples were placed on the stone table in the pavilion. A female official stood by the stone table and looked at the books on the table. Su Yun looked lazily at Su Lu teasing his niece and said to Mrs. Xiao next to him "Madam, I heard that you were a famous expert in Jianghu in your early years. Are there any hidden peerless experts in our Han country?" Mrs. Xiao was admiringly watching Su Lu tease the princess and said casually "Yes, there must be, but those who can break through the martial arts masters are all people with Tao in mind. It is unlikely to become an official." "Xuanfu Zang Xuan, Shazhou Yang Congzhi, Xiting Lu Kang, and many others are experts." "Well, here we are. I can''t blame your majesty for being so careful. Your skill is not simple." Mrs. Xiao looked at the smell of the scenery near the pavilion under the guidance of the female official. Su Yun grew up and walked to Su Lu, who was chasing butterflies with Su Yi in his arms. Wen Jing is a master. She doesn''t know how tall she is, but at least she is taller than her. "I''ve seen the king." When Wen Jing saw Su Lu, he saluted respectfully and said that before Su Yun came, he had reached Su Lu''s side. Su Yun looked motionless and stopped. He didn''t dare to get close to Wen Jing again. At this distance, I was not sure to stop Wen Jing and save my brother. Su Lu looked around and smelled the scenery. "Why, Lord Wen wants to kill me?" Hearing the scene, he looked solemn, his hands hung on his side, and his tone was ancient. "The king''s eyes are as sharp as a torch. Yes, Wen Jing wants to give the people of Qi a future. If you kill the king, the state of Han will be in chaos." Su Lu shook her head, took out a candied fruit from her pocket and licked it to Su Yi. Su Yi immediately opened her mouth and looked like she still wanted candied fruit. Su Lu stretched out his hand and cited falsely "Lord Wen, please, let''s sit down and say." Wen Jing never left Su Lu''s side and said with a smile "OK, Lord, let''s sit down and say." When they arrived at the pavilion, Mrs. Xiao was helpless and had to stand on the stone steps of the pavilion with Su Yun. She didn''t dare to get too close for fear of getting angry at the scene. "There are civil and military gods in Han Dynasty. There are four generals of ZTE. There are countless twelve generals and sixty-four captains below. What do you think of these people?" Hearing the scene, he looked a little sluggish, but he still said it a moment later "They are all very good. Over time, they will certainly become an independent general." Su Lu nodded. "Yes, I''m most gratified that Su Lu has trained so many talents. With them, I dare to sit and talk to you about master Jing. I brought them out. As long as they are here, cutting down Tang, destroying Qi and expelling Yingte, it''s inevitable in the future. It won''t affect me without me." "On the contrary, it''s your Qi country. If you really want to smell the scenery and kill me today, your majesty will destroy the country when you are in the country. Will the people of Qi miss you?" "Along the way, Wen Jing, you also saw the days of the people of Han Dynasty. If the people of Qi were under my rule, they would live a healthy life and have enough food and clothing. It''s better now or under my rule. Wen Jing, what do you think the people of Qi think?" Hearing the scene, his expression changed slightly and he pondered. Su Lu continued "You can''t even carry these clearly when you smell Jingsu coming to love the people like a son. I think you''re not loving the people like a son, but fishing for fame and reputation. You want to leave the notorious pedantic wood in history books." Chapter 586 In the imperial garden, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. The breeze blows. In the middle of the ups and downs of flowers, you can see the forbidden guards, low or high. All of them are nervously watching Su Lu and smelling the scenery. They are tense and murderous. Hearing the scene, he sat down dejectedly and his face collapsed. "The Lord is right. If the state of Han really kills you as you said, the end will only be more miserable for the state of Qi." "Hey, I heard that Jing boasted of being a genius. In front of the prince, I was like a child who didn''t understand. The prince was a great talent." Su Lu waved his hand, motioned Su Yun to come over, poured tea for them, and took the little princess in Su Lu''s hand. "Last time I saw you, although I was in twilight, I was still a proud senior official of the state of Qi. This time, I became weak willed and wanted to kill me." Wen Jing watched Su Yun take the little princess away, and watched Mrs. Xiao sit down on the stone bench on one side of the two, with her eyelids down. "This is Mrs. Xiao, isn''t it? After the great master Gao Zhan went, all the experts in the Han country were led by Mrs. Xiao. It seems that if it wasn''t a coincidence just now, I''m afraid I couldn''t even get close to the Lord." Mrs. Xiao doesn''t care about Wen Jing''s flattery. Her eyes are slightly closed and her face is indifferent. Su Lu said with a smile "Mrs. Xiao, a heroine among women, I admire Su Lu. Wen Jing, you have brought the National Certificate of the state of Qi. Take it out." Wen Jing reached out and took out a book from his arms and presented it to Su Lu with both hands. "Lord, this is the National Certificate of Qi. Please have a look." Su Lu looked at it carefully, put the paper on the table and squinted "These conditions are not generous, and the requirements are not high. Your empress dowager is so generous." Wen Jing shook his head "The prince is wrong. It''s not the Empress Dowager''s generosity. It''s because he thinks that the Tang and Han Dynasties are all big countries. It''s impossible to make a profit. It''s not easy to get back the land lost by Qi in Han." "There is no one in my country. I just want to get back the lost land, not anything else." Su Lu nodded, "OK, you go out of Qi and attack the hinterland of dongtingdu and Kyushu. All the pleasant places are yours." Hearing the scenic spot, he nodded. "In that case, the foreign minister will sign the certificate of state and return home to restore his life." Looking at Wen Jing''s back, Mrs. Xiao closed her eyes and said sarcastically "There is no one in Qi." Su Yun hugged Su Yi and said with a smile "It''s hard to say. This is a great master of martial arts. Although the state of Qi is weak, there are the most great masters among all countries. There were three in the state of Tang and two in the state of Chu, but there are enough six in the state of Qi." Mrs. Xiao shook her head "There are many great masters, which is not a good thing." Su Yun was a little surprised. Looking at Su Lu, his cheeks were full of doubts. He didn''t understand why Mrs. Xiao, a martial arts master, said so. Su Lu took Su Yi, who was crying for her, and said with a smile "Xia breaks the ban with martial arts, and the martial wind is very prosperous. It is simply because the government is incompetent and can''t deal with the people. In order to survive, the people can only rely on their fists and fight bravely, so they can train many great martial masters." Su Yun heard the speech and suddenly realized that it was so. Mrs. Xiao''s face was full of memories. "When I was exiled in the state of Qi, I saw several villages competing for water, young and middle-aged men fighting, and family martial arts are used like models. Some people who were born to eat the bowl of martial arts are even more skilled. Over time, they have not been able to become a martial arts master." "But looking at the territory of Qi, the people are miserable and the officials are corrupt. If they want to live, they can only fight hard with their fists. There are deserted villages everywhere, dead people can be seen everywhere on the wild roads, and wild dogs eat human flesh." "Such a country, such a court, what is the need for its existence." Mrs. Xiao''s eyes were burning. Li Qing came in from the pavilion with some female officials and said with a smile "Mrs. Xiao, you are cynical again. When old general Xiao goes back, he must scold you for talking nonsense." Mrs. Xiao saluted Li Qing and said with a smile "Now he doesn''t dare to say me. The last time my niece returned to Beijing from southern Chu and came to see us, the title was general Mingwei of the fourth grade. She will catch up with him soon." "According to my niece, the life of the people of the state of Chu is also difficult, with heavy taxes and miscellaneous taxes, because the Lu family fled to China''s Han country. Now many people are following that road to China''s Han country." Mrs. Xiao mentioned that there were starving people in the state of Chu, and her eyes twinkled with sadness. Su Lu shook his head. "The land of the state of Tang is strong. Even if China can win the war, it must be a great loss of strength. Don''t think about the land of the state of Chu." Mrs. Xiao suddenly got up and saluted Su Lu. "My Lord, I beg you on behalf of the people of the state of Chu. Please send troops to attack Chu, relieve the people from hanging upside down, and save all the people from water and fire." Next to Su Yun, she cut her hair. "Madam, the people of the state of Chu don''t have enough to eat. If they fight, they won''t die more people. Isn''t it worse than not having enough to eat?" Mrs. Xiao shook her head and looked south. "The princess has been looked after by the prince since she was a child. I don''t know the hardships of the people. It''s nothing to be short of food for a while. However, since the founding of the state of Chu, it has been one hundred and twenty years and lasted three generations of kings, but none of them can feed the people of the state of Chu." "The people of the state of Chu can''t rely on the king of Chu if they want to eat enough. Only the king can let them eat enough and save them from trouble." Li Qing teased his daughter and said with a smile "Madam, I''m here to assure you that if there is still room for us to attack the state of Chu and save all the people after China''s attack on the state of Tang." Mrs. Xiao got up and didn''t stay. "OK, I''ll go to the state of Chu and call on them to fight for the early destruction of the state of Tang." Then he went in a hurry. Looking at Mrs. Xiao''s back, Li Qing shook her head. "Wooden wheeled vehicles can travel thousands of miles a day and night, and it is convenient to transport goods and people. Zhang Lu wrote that he wanted to build a stone track line in the north, so as to promote the rule of China over Tule and Rouran." "Zhou Yuan disagreed. He said it cost too much money and was still bottomless." Sulu shook his head "You tell Zhou Yuan that if the stone track can be repaired to Rouran, we can go to Jiameng pass a little further. If we build the stone track from Yanjing to Jiameng pass at the same time, it will be connected. At that time, special gold from western Liaoning and even barbarians can be transported to Yanjing." Li Qing raised his eyebrows. In this way, it is necessary to repair the stone track line. Special gold is an important metal for making internal breathing conversion cabinet. If the quantity is enough, the ordnance mansion can create enough birds, wooden wheeled vehicles and strong crossbows. Su Yun said happily "Then the bird camp can expand its army and create more birds. If we fight with the Tibetans again, we can beat them in number." Su Lu reminded Su Yun "There is an Academy of Sciences in Taixi, which specializes in improving bird ordnance. You can also serve snacks. Don''t be pulled down by the Taixi people. Don''t just focus on the war of the Tang Dynasty in the staff office. For countries such as Taixi and Intel, you should also come up with a complete set of strategic plans." "Our time is running out." Chapter 587 We don''t have much time. Su Yun and Li Qing looked at Su Lu in amazement and didn''t understand why he said so. Is it true that the hidden diseases caused by years of war in the past have not been completely cured and there is not much time to live? Li Qing''s face turned white at the thought of this possibility. Thinking of from acquaintance to acquaintance, and then to marriage without big marriage, he can''t see one side all year round after his hard battle in his early years. Now the days are just getting better. He has just trained some generals who can fight sifangda on his behalf, and his health will be completely bad. Tears blinded my eyes at once. If he had not been greedy for the throne and given it to Li He, he would not have fallen to this point. His daughter had just been born, he would have been separated from heaven and man forever. The glittering and translucent tears fell and hit the stone table, wetting it in an instant. Su Yunmeng looked at his sister-in-law and reacted instantly after being stunned. "Brother, your injury happened again?" Su Yun is about to cry. He has been lonely since he was a child. After the Tule people broke the border and burned the village, he depends on his brother for his life. Up to now, he hasn''t married yet. Is his brother going. Su Lu took several secret letters from Gao Dabao, who served beside him, and put them on the table. "This is the secret report of Dingxiang Wei sent yesterday. It is the information of Taixi returned by our insiders in Taixi." "The Taixi people began to promote new currency and have locked the scope of currency use. Xilu and Northern Luzhou are the scope of their currency issuance." Li Qing''s low brow was pleasing to the eye and his tone was sad "Don''t worry about these things. You''re in poor health. We don''t care about these laborious things." Su Lu was stunned. Why did he suddenly let me take care of these things? Well, why did Li Qing cry. Eh, Su Yun also cried, and Xiao Su Yi also cried. Three women play a play, and the cries fill the imperial garden in an instant. The guard''s maids and guards look at each other and don''t know what to do. Su Lu understood that he had said the wrong thing just now. "I say we don''t have much time. It''s not far from the day when the Tibetans March eastward again. The Tibetans promote money. Once their money covers the market, we don''t want to use their money." "By that time, we were the meat on the chopping board, and how we could handle it, not the people of the West has the final say." Li Qing and Su Yun stopped crying and looked at each other. They could understand what Su Lu said separately, but they didn''t know what it meant. "Isn''t the silver the same?" Su Yun said strangely that his family uses silver, and the Taixi people also use silver. Even if it is changed again, it is at most made into ingots or silver bars. What''s wrong with this is the same. Li Qing also blinked and looked at Su Lu, puzzled. Su Lu explained "Money and silver are not the same thing. Let''s put it this way. I have discussed with the Ministry of household. Among the first coins issued in our Han country, there are one Wen, ten Wen and fifty Wen. One is worth fifty Wen." Su Lu''s words made them more puzzled. Su Lu had no choice but to reach out to Gao Dabao and ask him to get some sample coins from the household department. Before long, Gao Dabao brought several coins of similar size. The copper coin is still the same as before. Kaiyuan Tongbao has a square hole in the middle. Ten Wen coins have completely changed their appearance, adding some special gold to make the color of copper alloy brighter and yellow lighter. Fifty Wen has completely changed its shape. The special gold makes the silver much harder, and it weighs a lot more when held in your hand. Li Qing was holding a fifty cent coin and looked strange. "This one is worth fifty copper coins. Will no one use it?" Su Yun also has a disdainful look on his face. If he wants to be fifty Wen, he will treat everyone as a fool. "This is fifty Wen, the largest coin. If there is a request in the future, we will make 100 Wen or 500 Wen coins, but we have to wait until the coins are launched." "As early as a month ago, official granaries, shops, restaurants and other places began to collect such coins. Official banks will also exchange such coins. Official salaries and Sergeant salaries will be gradually promoted." Li Qing was worried when he heard the speech; "If this coin doesn''t work, will it provoke a popular uprising? Scholars, the people and the army, this is the foundation of the country." Su Lu reached for Gao Dabao nearby "Dabao, how much salary did you receive last month?" "Thousands of words. My mother-in-law cleaned them up. I don''t know." Su Yun asked "The coins given to you are all good?" Gao Dabao looked at Su Yun strangely "Princess Hui, it''s all good to use. Are there any coins that are not good to use?" Li Qing summoned several bodyguards and asked them if they had such coins in their money recently. Several bodyguards are Xun''s children, and their salaries are basically at their own disposal. They have used these coins in restaurants, tea shops and eight hutongs. "Fortunately, it''s easy to reward, and there''s nothing the procuress doesn''t want." "Some restaurants don''t want it. Let''s pick it up when we light up the brand." "It''s all collected now. It''s said that the official Treasury can buy grain, and the official stores also collect it." Li Qingwen spread her eyebrows and eyes, waved several people down, and turned to Su Lu "Is it true that the texi people, like those boys, will be threatened by their fists without their coins?" Su Lu hasn''t spoken yet. Su Yun has already scrambled to speak "The tessi people are savage and tight. They will certainly do so." Su Lu thought of the past. At that time, after the disintegration of the Bretton Woods system, the US dollar was linked to oil, and the strong US military guaranteed this linkage, so the US dollar was the hard currency. Now it must be tessi''s birds that the tessi people fight to promote the new coins. We can''t afford to fall behind. Naturally, in the Han Dynasty, we directly banned gold and silver trading, but we can''t help but eliminate official exchange and turn the Tibetan people into a Tibetan country. As for foreign countries, it depends on the Han army. It''s easy for the barbarians to say that the newly created strong crossbow has been sent to Jiameng pass and will soon bloom in the barbarian land. I believe that the Tibetans will converge slightly when they see their own strong crossbow. Everyone has the cards to lift the table, so the table can''t be lifted. The Taixi people have strong birds, but it''s hard to deal with. Against Taixi, birds can''t win them. It''s hard to fight this battle only by infantry. Although the British also have strong crossbows, they can''t fly birds. Although the fleet is strong, we don''t fight the fleet, so we fight birds and infantry. As for the strong crossbow of the British, everyone has the means to lift the table, but I can pull down your clothes without lifting the table. Do you have the courage to lift the table. As for the state of Tang and the state of Chu, with flying birds and strong crossbows, they are no longer opponents of the state of Han. Flattening them is only related to their own grain reserves. If they have enough food and supplies, they can beat them. This world should be unified. Chapter 588 The weather is getting colder. The cold wind on the northern grassland sweeps, the leaves on the low shrubs begin to turn yellow, and the autumn color begins to be stained with the green grass leaves on the ground. On the Tule grassland, beside the ermoji River, countless horses were eating grass and drinking water by the river. The guards with pants and pipes roasted fish by the river. Zheng Kai sat on a haystack on the Bank of the river, with a canopy in his hand, half asleep and half awake. Xiao Xiao came over with a roasted fish and said politely "General, the roast fish is ready." Zheng opened his eyes and looked at the hour. He secretly estimated it in his heart. Only then did he take the grilled fish, blow the heat, and bite carefully. "Bah, bah, how can you put so much salt? Is it free of salt?" Xiao Xiao handed Zheng Kai a water bag to rinse his mouth and said with a smile "This is not the salary paid last month. There are several fifty dollars, which are not given to several places. In the Earl people''s camp in front, a businessman from the capital is willing to accept the money, so I directly exchange the money for salt." "This thing is hard currency on the grassland." The school patted the salt bag in his belt and said with a proud smile. Zheng Kai shook his head and returned the water bag to the school. His tone was full of ridicule. "The thief who entered the mother''s house didn''t use 50 as 40 again. Why didn''t your grandson listen to advice? Why did merchants in the capital dare to ask for it, because he knew that when he returned to the capital, the money was designated to be used as 50 copper coins." The small school opened its mouth and some didn''t believe it "No, many tribes on the grassland don''t want it. I don''t believe people in the capital can want it." Zheng Kaizhen wanted to give the boy a kick, but he didn''t get it. He thought he took advantage of the loss. This coin must have been picked up by Wang Ye, and it will surely be of great use later in the event of major events. These short-sighted woodlouse do not know that Wang''s intentions are really white. Eat the roasted salted fish in three bites and two bites, and Zheng Kai whistled. The guards who were eating fish ate the roast fish in their hands, threw the broken bones on the ground, ran to the river, found their horses and turned over to get on the horse. Zheng Kai also got on his horse and pointed the whip to the northeast. "It''s said that Wu Gutu''s son ran away. We''ve been looking for him on the grassland for eight years. This time, with the help of Ding Yuwei, we finally caught his tail. We must kill him this time." "Cut the grass and root and serve the Lord." Zheng Kai roared a few times, and the guards also shouted, running around on horses and making all kinds of strange noises. Zheng opened his eyes and looked at the morale. Then he stretched out his hand, whistled and rushed out to the northwest. The ermogi river flows meandering along the grassland, like a jade belt embedded in the green, which looks very beautiful. Along the river, you can see villages or herdsmen tribes on both sides of the river from time to time. When the water flows to the place where it meets the Sanggan River, there are more herdsmen''s tents. There are about 100 tents in the largest one. The people walking inside and outside the tent are not like ordinary herdsmen, and occasionally Tule nobles in silk clothes appear. In a camp in the middle, Wu Gutu knelt behind the case and his face was full of dust. It had been several years since the rebellion, and Wu Gutu was old. In order to escape the pursuit of the Han Army, Wu Gutu threw his sons out and carried the banner of his youngest son, which was considered to have escaped his life. Although he has been hiding all these years, he has survived, which is much better than the other royal families in the four king court. Uchar, the Khan king of the West Court, would rather die than surrender to Rouran. Finally, he was beaten and his family was destroyed. It is said that his only son was coerced from the Han Army and gave up his throne. Su Lu is not a good thing either. People work hard and resolutely don''t give up. It''s good for you to take in all the land of their sons when you change hands. I''m still the most comfortable. My son is gone, but women are still there. If there are women, will you worry about not having a son. "Wow" The tent curtain was opened, and the cold wind blew in along the opened curtain, making the Wu bone process shiver. Scolded angrily "Roll in, lift the curtain and want to freeze to death. How can I drip?" The people under Wu Gutu who came in were killed because most of the tribes who followed him were killed, and there were fewer and fewer loyal guards. Now, Wu Gutu had to use mediocre people to protect himself. "It''s a bad thing, sir. Our whereabouts have been leaked. The Han Army has caught up." The black and red face of the clan supur was full of fear. He looked at himself at a loss. Wu Gu suddenly stood up. The beef and mutton on the short table in front of him was sprinkled all over the ground. The hot broth was sprinkled on his feet. Wu Gu Tu didn''t feel pain. "Send the order down, pack up the luggage and the whole bunch of horses. Let''s go." Wu Gutu picked up his hat and ordered supur to say that his repeated escape made him form a habit of staying calm in battle, otherwise he would have died under the encirclement and suppression of the Han army. As long as you can escape with your most elite episode, it''s not a matter to settle down. If there are people, there will be food, women and camps. The dense sound of horse hoofs trampling on the earth sounded, and in the rumble, the short couple and the stove shook. Wu Gu Tu''s face was happy. Listening to the sound of the horse''s hooves, although many people came, they did not exceed 500 riders at the top of the sky. They had 300 elite riders under their own hands, and more than 800 miscellaneous riders and servants. With a thousand against a hundred, there is no power of a war until you escape. "If the order goes down, the children will mount their horses to meet the enemy." Wu Gutu picked up his helmet and went out first. In the open space between the tents, most of the elite riders have mounted their horses, and countless horses have kicked and stirred up large clouds of smoke and dust. "Luo gutai, narisu, go out and meet the Han army." Wu Gutu turned over and mounted his horse, urging his son to mount his horse to meet the enemy. Luo gutai whistled and took a team of fine horses out of the camp. Tule man, wrapped in sheepskin and half his shoulders bare, waved machetes and screamed to the outside of the camp. Outside the camp, the well-equipped guards and cavalry have arrived. Zheng Kai takes the lead, pointing his long gun forward at the Tule people who screamed and rushed out of the camp. "Kill" Zheng Kai roared, and the guards behind him echoed in unison, murderous. The black and red sword, like a sharp cone, directly pierced the chaotic military array of Tule cavalry, and suddenly burst into Tule camp. Before the servants and miscellaneous cavalry raised the military array, they kicked over the camp. It''s just tea Kung Fu, and the battle is over. Most of the Tule cavalry lost their weapons and squatted on the ground with the old and weak women and children. The wandering horses were forced by the Han Army to close up the shepherd slaves. Zheng Kai rode on his horse and looked at a group of Tule cavalry who fled not far away. Behind him was a Han Army team who was in hot pursuit. Since Wu Gutu was bitten, he couldn''t run this time. Xiao Xiao rode over and reported to Zheng Kai excitedly "General, after the suppression, the headquarters surrendered about 200 people. There are more than 60 shepherd slaves. They are all indigenous tribes here, and..." "All killed" Zheng Kai said coldly. His black face armor covered his face and couldn''t see joy and anger. Xiao Xiao''s face changed and he was killed! Without waiting for the action of the small school, the nearby guards had turned over and dismounted, raised their knives, and went towards the soldiers and shepherds. Xiao Xiao''s face changed "General, it''s not good to kill and surrender like this. They are all living lives." "They are Tule people who would rather die than surrender. They are our enemies. Little prince, don''t forget your current identity." Zheng Kai glanced at the school and rode forward to meet the guards who had captured Wu Gutu. Xiao Xiao looked at Zheng Kai''s back and his face was full of fear. The evil spirit of the general was so heavy just now. Looking at the corpse on the ground nearby, Xiao Xiao swallowed saliva. No wonder he is called Zheng Kaixue barbarian. Damn it, he doesn''t stay alive. He''s really a bloody barbarian. Chapter 589 In the imperial study, Su Lu handled the memorial. Several small eunuchs stood around with female officials and took away the folds handled by Su Lu at any time and conveyed them to the three provinces and six departments. Although there are no chief officials in the three provinces, the efficiency is not low, but the people in power have changed from the middle book order to the Shangshu order to the left and right servants, and the power of the servants under the door is scattered, but the efficiency of the government order is much higher. A female official came in quietly from the outside and stood by the throne with a soft and pleasant voice. "Lord, the general who came to offer prisoners from the North has arrived." Su Lu wrote the memorial, threw it to a little eunuch standing next to him, and asked "Who came? Zhang Lu refused to come. Is that Zhao pangzi or Zheng Kai?" The female officer didn''t dare to look up and said respectfully "It''s general Zheng Kai. He said he caught Wu Gutu, the one who died last time. It''s not Wu Gutu, but Wu Gutu''s youngest son. He looks very much like Wu Gutu." Su Lu was slightly stunned. Wu Gutu took his son out to die for him. He was really a talent. Zheng Kai, dressed in Fei colored robes, respectfully followed the female officer. He walked quickly into the imperial study and saw Su Lu sitting behind the imperial case. A smile immediately appeared on his face. "The last general Zheng Kai has seen the governor." On one knee, Zheng Kai said respectfully, with a look and tone full of politeness. Su Lu walked around after the imperial case, helped Zheng Kai with his own hands, and said with a smile "The blood barbarian is back. It''s good. He hasn''t seen you for years. Your boy looks like a big general. It''s good." "Well, you came alone? What about the little prince of xiwangting you wrote to me? Why didn''t you bring it?" Su Lu said and ordered the bodyguard to give him a seat. Zheng Kai is a little excited. He hasn''t seen the Lord for many years. The Lord treats himself as before. Hearing little prince suluti, he said with a smile "Yes, but he is an alien. Although he joined the army, he has no foundation in the military headquarters, so he went to the military headquarters to keep a case first." "My Lord, the little prince has been in the army for many years. In the past two years, he has followed me to hunt down the rebels Wu Gutu and Tule. He has done his best. His father also died in state affairs and has made meritorious contributions to our Han country." Su Lu waved his hand "Do you think I''m going to kill him, boy? I''m not as stingy as you think. His father died in state affairs. He handed over all the troops belonging to the western imperial court to the imperial court. No matter how ruthless I am, I won''t lose him a king." "However, with the unification of the Tule prairie, the West King''s court will no longer exist, and his Khan position can no longer exist. I discussed with your majesty and gave him a third-class king to enter the martial arts hall." Zheng Kai was overjoyed at the speech and stood up to salute Su Lu. "The last general thanked the prince on behalf of suhalcha." With that, Zheng Kai''s face was happy. "If this boy knows that he can enter the martial arts school, he doesn''t know how happy he will be. This year, we have two boys from the martial arts school in the border town. They are good soldiers in war, and they are very knowledgeable, which makes the boy envy." "He has been clamoring to report to the martial arts school. Unfortunately, his level is not good. He failed to pass the initial selection twice. He has a special status. Several veterans in the army dare not recommend him, so he was delayed." Su Lu ordered the little eunuch next to him "Bring me the layout of the stone track line sent by the staff office last time." In Zheng Kai''s puzzled eyes, two small eunuchs came over with two stacks of drawings. Su Lu picked up a book and turned to the page of Xuanfu and Diaoyin. "This is the stone track line selected by the staff office on the map according to the best troop transportation route. In the future, the stone track line will be used for the transportation of sergeants and grain, grass and baggage." Su Lu pointed out the stone track to Zheng Kai. Zheng Kai pinched his chin and looked at the lines on the map "Lord, I heard that the wooden wheel car on the stone track can travel thousands of miles a day, and a few good breath players can control to and from Jiangzhou day and night. Is it true?" Su Lu nodded. "I''ve been to and from Jiangzhou once by this car with your majesty. If you have time, you can go and have a look. In the Southern War, although the material transportation is busy, it''s still no problem to take you two." Zheng Kai was yearning when he heard of the wooden wheel car. When he came to Beijing, he also saw the wooden wheel car in Jixian County. It ran very fast. Although the short distance speed could not match the fast horse, there was no horse for a long-distance attack. Since the Lord granted leave, I must go and have a look. "In the future, these stone tracks need to be maintained by local guards, especially in the north. Before long Tule and Rouran surrender, they will certainly destroy the stone tracks. Your blood barbarian is famous, and the stone tracks in the North should be protected for me." Su Lu told Zheng Kai, and only showed him the layout of the stone track, which made him a little prepared. There are not only cattle and sheep fur in the north, but also all kinds of medicinal materials, food materials, trees and minerals hidden in the deep mountains and old forests. With Tule''s surrender, these will be developed slowly, and the transportation function of stone track line will become more and more important. Zheng Kai listened carefully. He didn''t even know that suhalcha came in. "I''ll see the prince at the end of the day." Suhalcha knelt down and saluted Su Lu with a respectful look. Su Lu motioned for suhalcha to be excused, put down the circuit diagram and told Zheng Kai what he had just said. "Suhalcha, you can tell what you think in your heart." Suhalcha pursed his lips and looked at Zheng Kai. Zheng Kai said angrily, "look what I do. I don''t have a lord to be granted. Mother, reincarnation is also a knowledge." Suhalcha got tangled up. He wanted to enter the martial arts school for a long time, and the Lord Wang was like a pie falling from the sky. Although he lost the right to speak and kill his subordinates like his father in the past, the king of the state of Han was much better than the king of Tule. In recent days alone, I have seen new crossbows, flying birds and wooden wheelbarrows running on stone tracks, which can run faster than horses. This day is much better than being a domineering local Lord on the grassland. "Back to the Lord, the end will be willing to enter the martial arts school and inherit the Lord, but the end will have a request." "Speak" Su Lu looked at him and said. Suhalcha''s face was excited. "The last general doesn''t want to be granted the land king in the north. Lord, can the last general settle down in the capital? My mother and sister want to settle down in the capital." Su Lu looked at suhalcha in surprise. The boy was smart and tight. He knew it was impossible to seal him in the north and deliberately said it in advance. Zheng Kai said with a smile "Lord, he''s not smart. He really wants to settle down in the capital. We have a big business in the capital, called laifuxiang. We sell silk and satins and all kinds of novelty to the north every year. It''s very popular with the original aristocrats. One by one, he moved to the capital to live in the capital. He wants to use those novelty nearby." "His family is the original king of sweat. According to the system, they can''t leave the fief, so their family all want to live in the capital." Su Lu nodded "Well, I''ll build you a palace in the capital. Later, I''ll be the king of the Han Dynasty and the court. I won''t treat the subjects who have contributed to the Empire badly." Chapter 590 Zheng Kai followed Suhar out of the Palace door, and Suhar jumped three feet high. "I will be the person of the martial arts school soon!" "Little prince, pay attention to the influence." Zheng Kai opened the distance from suhalcha and said happily. Because of suhalcha''s jump, people nearby saw it. Several green clothes passing by the palace gate looked at the fool''s expression from the officials'' face. The palace gate guard pressed the handle of the knife with his hand and looked like he was ready to draw a knife. Suhalcha repeatedly bowed in a circle around him, with an embarrassed smile on his face "Xiao Wang just got the permission of the Lord to study in the martial arts hall. He''s too excited. You''re polite." Some smart people immediately noticed the difference in suhalcha''s words. Combined with Zheng Kai''s words just now, they immediately came to salute with fists "The small ceremony Department reward merit Department met the little prince from the official Han Dezhang. Congratulations to the little prince on entering the martial arts hall. He will lead thousands of troops to fight in Mobei and seal wolf juxu." "The small household department met the little prince from the official Zhao Xing. Congratulations to the little prince on entering the martial arts school and being valued by the prince. It''s a great joy." The eyes of the people around him changed. This is the little prince, but I haven''t heard of such a little prince in his family. Zheng Kai pulled away the crowd and corrected him. "I said suhalcha, your boy is not a little prince now. The prince has approved your canonization. In a few days, you will be a serious king of the north. You can''t call yourself Xiao Wang anymore. You have to be lonely." This is the real prince! The people around knelt down. Look at Zheng Kai''s Fei colored robe. It''s at least a general of more than five grades. Naturally, what he said will not be false. There will be a new prince in the state of Han. Facing the crowd kneeling on the ground, suhalcha ran away. There are too many people. It''s necessary to send a reward. Zheng Kai looked confused and forced, but he reacted a moment later. The grandson ran away from the reward. "By the way, I have to go to the military headquarters to see Lord Dong Cheng." Zheng Kai dodged and slipped away. Half an hour later, the panting two met at the door of the ordnance mansion, with their backs against the red wall of the ordnance mansion. They lost each other. "Grandson, you are all kings. You are not willing to send a few rewards." "Fart, isn''t my king willing? I''m the king of the north. Tule prairie is my hometown. How can I have no money." "Then I''ll take out fifty Wen. If you can take it out, I''ll pack the clothes, food, housing and transportation of going south to Jiangzhou." In Zheng Kai''s sneering eyes, the new prince suhalcha''s face turned red. "The king came in a hurry and couldn''t find out what happened." "Hahaha" "Hahaha" The two guards at the gate of the staff office laughed. These two guys are really interesting. Suhalcha blushed and said angrily "Presumptuous, dare to laugh at the king and see how he accuses you." Su Yun''s voice sounded behind the gate "Come on, why complain? Let the palace listen." "Hahaha, suhalcha is also my brother''s new prince. He doesn''t have fifty Wen. You can''t do that." "I heard that your new wife is a fierce woman. She can''t control you?" Suhalchayi refused "How can it be? I Tule people have always been men in charge of the family. It''s impossible for any daughter-in-law to control the king." "Then why don''t you take money when you go out?" Zheng Kai said faintly beside him. Suhalcha''s face became redder and his hands and feet danced "Don''t you take money? Your wife is in charge of all the money. Can you say you don''t take money when you''re a soldier? You don''t want to take so much. Take a few Wen. Some can be used." Su Yun waved his hand and stopped suhalcha from going on "OK, I don''t care if you bring money or not. This is a copy of the prince''s reply to the general strategy of the south. You two are going to the South and bring it to Cao Hua." Zheng Kai takes it seriously "Shouldn''t such an important document be presented by someone?" Su Yun Chin a pick "Why, don''t you two leave for the south today?" The red on suhalcha''s face faded and said naturally "Of course not. We''ve just come here and don''t spend a few days in the capital. Let''s see the colorful world. How can we boast to our brothers when we go back." Dong Cheng came out from the staff office with several employees. When he saw them, he frowned and said "You two are not leaving for the south. Why are you still delayed here? The last wooden wheel car will leave in an hour today." Zheng Kai and suhalcha looked at each other, and their faces were confused. We just came out from the Lord. The news that the LORD sent his family to the South has not been covered in his stomach. It seems that people in three provinces and six departments know about it. Dong Cheng is so busy that he doesn''t touch the ground every day, but he doesn''t have time to chat with them, saying sternly "Take the paperwork quickly and set off immediately. There are a lot of paperwork waiting for you two to transfer to the south." "If you delay these documents, you two will look good." With these words, Dong Cheng got into the carriage and left with some friends. Su Yun explained to them with a smile "How many female officials and small eunuchs did you two see in the imperial study?" "Who dares to look around? I dare not breathe in front of the Lord." Suhalcha said timidly. Zheng Kai thought for a moment, "nine, or eleven." Su Yun nodded. "Yes, there are usually at least six in the imperial study. At most, there are 18 female officials and small eunuchs waiting to transcribe the Lord''s orders and convey them to the three provinces and six departments." "The document about you two going to the South was sent to the staff office half an hour ago. It clearly states that Zheng Kai is loyal, patriotic, careful and reliable. Zheng Kai can submit special military affairs brochures by the way." Zheng Kai''s face was full of smiles "The last general can''t be praised by the king. It''s just doing things with all his heart." Su Yun nodded. "I think so, too. When I was in Xuanfu, I knew you were a general. I didn''t expect to be a general today. My brother didn''t see you wrong." Zheng Kai was more excited. He took the book, grabbed suhalcha and left. "Your Highness, don''t worry. I will appoint tomorrow to hand over this document to general Cao Hua." When they arrived at the post station, the last wooden wheel car had reached the departure time. More than a dozen officials and forbidden troops from various departments walked back and forth outside the wooden wheeled vehicle, and even scolded in a hurry. "Damn it, these two grandsons dare to waste the trust of the Lord. I''ll join him when I go back." "If this document can''t reach Jiangzhou tomorrow, people will starve to death." "Shit, I really don''t want to take this wooden wheel car. I''m going to vomit." Amid the messy complaints, Zheng Kai and suhalcha finally arrived. Chapter 591 "Bang Bang..." The wooden wheel car runs on the stone track line that can''t be seen at a glance, and the sound of the collision between the wheel and the track is heard. Zheng Kai sat by the window and yawned and opened his eyes. There was a faint white light on the window covered with oil paper. It should be dawn outside. Sporadic cold wind penetrated into the carriage through the window. It was chilly. Zheng Kai couldn''t help wrapping his robe tightly and away from the window. The cold wind weakened a lot. It wasn''t so cold. Zheng Kai was in the mood to look at everything in the car. More than a dozen rows of seats were arranged against the windows on both sides. Two people sat on each row. Unlike him and suhalcha, the people around him were wrapped in thick cotton padded jackets. Only he and suhalcha were dressed in robes during the day, and suhalcha trembled in his sleep. The sky gradually lit up and the carriage began to be angry. The fat man sitting opposite got up, took a wooden bowl from his luggage and went to the front to beg for some water. "It''s in Jiangzhou." The fat man held a wooden bowl and said to the same seat beside him. His voice had a rough smell after staying up late. The same seat sighed, and there was also a lot of haggard in his voice: "it''s over again this time. When we get to Shangshan, the waiter in the store should have prepared all the mules and horses. Let''s go directly to Tangdi." They talked about business. Because the fatigue of staying up late and taking the bus gradually dissipated, the whole person became bright again. Suhalcha also woke up. He held his arm and asked Zheng Kai tremblingly: "Where is this? The window paper is so eye-catching that you can''t see it outside." He spoke loudly and soon attracted the eyes of the people around him, but after a moment of amazement, he said to himself: "I forgot. Now we''re on the wooden wheelbarrow. It''s really amazing. When the lecture hall graduates, I''ll go to the ordnance mansion and make these rare things, just like this unicycle." The fat man opposite has a bad complexion: "Please, this wooden wheel car can''t be built casually. The Lord hurt many people and was obstructed by many people in order to promote it. If the Lord hadn''t insisted, who could see the benefits of this wooden wheel car." Suhalcha looked at the fat man up and down in a bad tone: "Why, listen to your tone, you don''t look up to me." Next to him, he waved his hand: "no, the grass people are just a shopkeeper. How dare they look down on you? Just some people look down on the Lord. I can''t tolerate any disrespectful words and offensive places to the Lord. I hope you don''t get angry." Zheng Kai patted suhalcha on the shoulder, smiled and said: "The shopkeeper invited me. My friend said something wrong. Please forgive me. It was the first time for us to take this wooden wheel car. We slept for a long time. We felt tired and tight. We were a little unhappy. We couldn''t help being impulsive in our tone. Don''t be angry, shopkeeper." Looking at Zheng Kaihao''s words, the fat shopkeeper also put away his momentum, lowered his posture and said: "Don''t you dare ask the military master?" "Vulgar guard, shopkeeper may not have heard of it. I''m Zheng Kai." The fat shopkeeper stood up at once. His head came to the board on the seat to put his luggage. It hurt. The same seat held the fat shopkeeper and said with a smile: "Forgive me, Mr. Zheng. My shopkeeper was frightened by your name. The bloody barbarian has a great life in the north. He can stop children crying at night. Our businessmen respect the general very much." Suhalcha was interested: "he kills people like a hemp, aren''t you afraid?" The fat shopkeeper seems to dislike suhalcha, and his tone still smells of fireworks: "It depends on who you kill." "When the Lord first came to Xuanfu, there were a lot of bandits in the north. Don''t talk about my business. The people often had the tragedy of being robbed of food and starving to death in the whole village. Later, the Lord hurt the killers and the bandits in the north were almost banned. We can live a good life." "When general Zheng assisted General Zhang Lu in guarding the north, he was even more cruel. He was even more cruel to the Tule people and grassland horse bandits who dared to rebel. He almost never left prisoners and won the title of blood barbarians." "The northern business road is smooth all the way. I never see horse bandits and thieves making trouble. This is the credit of general Zheng." Zheng Kai was praised and his heart was warm. Damn it, those bastards in the court criticized themselves many times in the name of killing prisoners. They really don''t understand his mother''s shit. Can you be wrong with the way the prince personally executed to treat prisoners. Suhalcha was pushed several times and had a temper in his heart. Hearing the speech, he said irritably: "Blood barbarian is not a good name." "Who cares" The fat shopkeeper said a word, which attracted the onlookers around to agree one after another. "Who cares about this? The people care about living." "Without general Zheng, Beidi didn''t know how many people would die." "At least there was no food robbed and the whole village starved to death." "When have we starved to death since the LORD came to power?" "Fart didn''t starve to death. I heard those officials yell yesterday. If the documents can''t be sent to Jiangzhou, people will starve to death." "That''s Tang, Tang. Well, it has something to do with our Han people." In the noise, Zheng Kai smiled and asked the fat shopkeeper opposite. "Shopkeeper, why, are there Tang people starving to death in Jiangzhou?" The fat shopkeeper nodded: "it''s not Zha di. There are many bandits and defeated troops in Tangdi, and many people have been robbed. There are many deaths. Life is very difficult, and many people starve to death." "In order to survive, they crossed Shangshan and came to Jiangzhou to make a living. Now there are many refugees in Jiangzhou. The allocation of grain from the government treasury needs the approval of the Ministry of household. It will really kill people if it takes time." "There are starving people in Tang because there are no cruel people like general. Now there are many business routes." The fat shopkeeper sighed and said, I don''t know whether it''s for his own road or for the people in Tang. Suhalcha frowned and didn''t say a word until he got off the bus. In the past, when he was in the north, he advised Zheng Kai more than once to do less evil, and the demoted Sergeant could not be killed. But today, the fat shopkeeper and the shopkeepers of these wooden wheel dealers let suhalcha understand one thing. Killing people is like a hemp. Sometimes it''s not a bad thing. At least for the looted people, it''s not a bad thing. By the time the car arrived in Shangshan, it was already making progress. They got out of the car with large and small bags of documents, asked the guard on duty at the post station, borrowed a fast horse and rushed to Shangshan camp. As soon as they left the post station, they were surrounded by a large number of hungry people. "Are there official documents from the Ministry of household, adults?" "The adult with the official documents of the household department, help." "The last car didn''t arrive. If it doesn''t arrive this time, our family will starve to death." In all kinds of voices, Zheng Kaiyi pulled out of the crowd. Suhalcha was puzzled: "Let''s take the paperwork with us and tell them. It doesn''t make them all happy." Zheng Kai snorted coldly: "Do you believe they will come up and rob you of your documents? At that time, they will be crowded to death by so many victims. Will you lose, new prince?" Chapter 592 In Shangshan camp, banners fluttered and tents covered the air. The patrolling guards walked away with their guns in their armour. The horses hissed constantly. The heralds carrying the military newspaper flew down from the horse and rushed to the camp. Zheng Kai and suhalcha arrived at Shangshan camp in such an atmosphere. The relevant official documents have been assigned, and there are still documents to be sent to Shangshan camp. The guard at the gate of the camp examined the official certificate, and the captain of the camp gate saluted Zheng Kai with a fist. "I''ve seen general Zheng Kai. Please come inside." Zheng Kai looked at the camp where wounded soldiers kept walking, asked the captain of the camp gate and said: "Man, I heard that your forward has hit Julong Pengshan generation. Why is the camp still located in Shangshan?" The school captain smiled, "I don''t know about it as a gatekeeper. The general can ask when he sees the governor." Suhalcha led him to the camp and said as he walked: "Let''s go and have a look at the Chinese army. General Cao Hua came out of your Xuanfu house. How old Zheng, you have an unknown place of origin. He is already a famous Confucian general all over the world." "They are all soldiers brought out by the Lord. Why is the difference so great." Suhalcha said with a smile. The two entered the camp. Under the guidance of the guide guard, they came to the Chinese army. The guard at the customs checked the official waistband again. Finally, they entered the Chinese army. Two rows of crimson chairs were placed one step away from the tent and extended to the innermost Shuai case. Two female generals without handrails were looking at the deployment map with their heads down. Several school captains were sitting nearby and were dealing with military affairs brochures quickly. Zheng Kai took the first few steps, saluted and said: "Zheng Kai, the last general, has seen general Cao Hua." Cao Hua raised his head and saw Zheng Kai with a smile on his tired cheek: "General Zheng is here. Welcome." With that, Cao Hua came out from behind the handsome case, led Zheng Kai and suhalcha to sit down, and his cheeks were full of smiles. "When general Zheng Kai arrives, the battle will be much easier. I was worried with general Dong Ling just now. Four or two generals of King Wu of Zhao have been sent out. Who can finish the task of defeating the three charged Tang army? I didn''t expect that there would be a pillow for sleeping." Zheng Kai ordered suhalcha to bring the military strategy of the staff office. "This is the commanding general''s military strategy approved by Wang Ye, and the royal highness of Princess brings me to the two." Dong Lingmei smiled: "the Lord''s military order has finally arrived. We are fighting on three sides now. We really don''t know how to fight." Cao Hua read the strategy once, handed it to Dong Ling and said with a smile: "General Zheng is not mentioned in the military strategy. The prince always makes the best use of everything. Why is general Zheng just on his way?" When Zheng kaigang wanted to answer, suhalcha next to him spoke first: "We just came to have a look. We stopped by to help each department bring some urgent documents. We didn''t have the idea of fighting." Cao Hua looked disappointed and asked: "In this case, it''s not easy to trouble you two. General Zheng, who is this? Why is this a little strange?" Zheng Kai smiled: "This is suhalcha, the little prince of the original Tulasi court. Now the prince is renamed the king of the north. He will study in the martial arts hall in a few days." After reading the military strategy, Dong Ling raised his head and squinted at suhalcha: "Reincarnation is really a knowledge." "By the way, two famous people in Beidi. How about we cooperate with him this time to defeat the three main forces of the Tang army and give the Tang people some color to see." "Since the war, the state of Tang has not sent an army, so we can''t find an opponent if we want to fight a decisive battle. We dare to look down on my mother and let him pay the price of tens of thousands of troops first." Zheng Kai is interested in Wen Yan: "War is fine, and enforcement of military strategy is no problem, but I have absolute autonomy in the ranks of my own troops, including the disposal of prisoners, and the capture and distribution. I has the final say." As soon as Cao Hua''s face was solemn, he would refuse. Dong Ling pulled Cao Hua and said with a smile: "If you can defeat the army of Tang Sanchong Jiedu mansion, why not?" Zheng opened his mouth and kept his tone unchanged: "General Dong Ling doesn''t count. If general Cao Hua agrees and gives me two armies, I''ll do it." Cao Hua shook his head: "no, there are 15000 standing troops in Sanchong Jiedu mansion and 8000 troops in Weifu mansion everywhere. Counting the township brave who can be temporarily recruited, the total number of Sanchong troops is close to 30000. You only use 10000 troops, No." Zheng Kai didn''t speak, just looked at Cao Hua. Nearby, suhalcha also said, "this is the southern border guard, but it''s not the northern border guard you''re used to. If we really fight, if an order is not executed properly, we''ll have to be swallowed by life. If we miss general Cao Hua''s important event, we can''t cut our heads." Dong Ling pursed her lips and suddenly smiled: "General Zheng has a nickname in the north. He is called a blood barbarian. He kills people all the time. He has never been defeated in dozens of battles. It''s not empty talk." "Commander, I think we can let general Zheng Kai have a try. If we win, it''s our credit. If we lose, general Zheng is unparalleled in unifying the army. He is sure to bring these two armies back. It won''t do us any loss." Cao Hua frowned, looked at Zheng Kai, and finally shook his head: "I know what general Zheng wants to do with this autonomy, but with all due respect, I don''t think it''s right to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Although it''s our enemy, look at Shangshan now. How many Tang people have invested in our Han country and become our Han people." "To kill them is to harm the people of the Han Dynasty. I can''t give general Zheng Kai the autonomy." Zheng Kai also shook his head: "Then I can only be helpless. Without enough autonomy, I won''t lead the army." They were soon asked to leave the accounts of the Chinese army. Following a small soldier to the camp temporarily assigned to him, suhalcha complained: "I said Lao Zheng, this is a great credit. If you lower your head a little, we can make a great credit in the south this time." "Just don''t kill the prisoners. Why is it difficult? Let''s just do it." With these words, they finally arrived at the camp, and the guide soldier smiled and said: "General Zheng Kai, you two can live here. If you want anything, you can come to me. If you want to eat, just go to the kitchen. We can eat in the camp kitchen." After nagging for a while, Xiaobing gave Zheng Kai a thumbs up before he left. "General Zheng, although I don''t know why the commander-in-chief doesn''t agree with you to kill prisoners, and I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to kill prisoners, with you taking over from the Lord to sweep the north, my village has never been patronized by bandits or starved to death because of robbed food." "On behalf of the villagers, thank you, general Zheng." Zheng Kai grabbed the soldier who wanted to kneel down and said with a smile: "Why did you kneel on my knees? I was ordered to do it at that time. Well, do your work. If you want to thank me, do your work well, be loyal to the king, love the country and serve the country." Looking at the soldier''s back, suhalcha shook his head helplessly: "Well, you were going to be moved by me. You were kowtowed by the little soldier. Your blood barbarian''s idea is completely difficult to change." Chapter 593 Capital, palace. Su Lu is handling government affairs in the imperial study. Su Yun held Xiao Su Yi and entered the imperial study. The elegant Li Qing followed slowly with the help of female officials. "If you send Zheng Kai to the south, I don''t think he can learn to kill less." Su Yun complains that her staff office has received several military documents these days. They all complain that Zheng Kai and suhalcha meddled blindly and killed many captured Tang soldiers, which caused a commotion in the army and annoyed Cao Hua. Li Qing said in the back: "Zheng Kai is a good general, but he is too cruel to the enemy. I think Xiao Yun is right. He''s afraid he won''t learn to kill less all his life." Su Lu finished processing a memorial, threw it to a waiting female official, leaned back against the back of the chair, smiled and said: "Who said I asked Zheng Kai to learn to kill less." "When you are a soldier in war, you don''t kill people. The difference is that you kill more and you kill less." "Cao Hua is one of the civil and military generals. He is a little famous, but if the same Su Ping had been replaced, he would have fought the Tang capital. Unfortunately, up to now, the front is still in the area of Sanchong Dongting, and even the Shangshan Jiedu mansion has not been completely occupied. Why?" "It''s not that Cao Hua is too Wenxiu. He''s not willing to kill his own people. Even the enemy is not willing to kill indiscriminately. In this way, how can we push the war forward." "I''ll let Zheng Kai go. Let Zheng Kai walk around, learn from Cao Hua and kill fewer people. It''s not a bad thing for him. If he kills too many people and develops a cruel and ferocious temperament, it''s not a good thing for him." "On the other hand, let Cao Hua see that Zheng kaineng is valued by me for a reason. The enemy that should be killed must be killed." Li Qing had sat down on the soft collapse carried by two small eunuchs, and his slightly rich cheeks were full of suddenly realized expressions. "So it is." "It''s a pity that general Cao Hua didn''t understand what you meant. Will this battle be delayed?" Li Qingxin is worried about the people. Although the people have been recuperating in recent years, they begin to have surplus food at home, and life is getting better and better, but fighting a war will cost money, food and people. If it goes on like this, it may not be delayed until some time. Sulu sighed: "Yes, Cao Hua still didn''t understand my idea, but it''s okay. With Wang Si and Zhao Wu, the battle won''t last long. They are also aggressive. Maybe they have defeated the army of Dongting Jiedu mansion now. They can hunt Shangshan Jiedu mansion." ¡­¡­ Tang state, Dongting Jiedu mansion. More than ten days have passed since the last engagement with the Tang army. The defeated Qi army still failed to recover from the defeat. In the account of the central army, Wen Jing is dealing with military affairs. From time to time, he discusses with the joining captains nearby, and then puts away the military affairs brochures. Zhao Chang, the chief General holding the handrail, entered the Chinese Army''s tent and threw the handrail directly on the table. His face was angry. "No, no, no! I don''t think you can say anything except these words!" "How many days have passed since the war, and I haven''t rested yet. It''s all waste." With such a curse, more than a dozen school captains and generals entered the camp and followed them like quails. Wen Jing stood up, put down the military affairs booklet in his hand, then squeezed his fist, and said happily in his tone: "Senior general, it''s no wonder that several generals are in bad condition. Except for the baggage, all kinds of wound medicine are insufficient. It''s not easy for the generals to survive until now." Zhao Chang looked ugly and sat down after the handsome case. What Wen Jing said is also true, but what can we do about it? The officials in the Middle Kingdom are corrupt and the armaments are relaxed. It''s good to have supplies and wound medicine. If you think more, I''m afraid the Empress Dowager doesn''t have this prestige. But we have to fight this war, otherwise we will have to deal with the princes. A herald hurried in, his face full of horror. "General, the Han Army has defeated the Tang army in a row. It has broken through Peng''an and driven the Tang army into the territory of Qi." The generals in the account were in chaos in an instant. "What, the Han army is not a thing to drive the Tang army into the territory of Qi. We are allies." "It''s so rude to send a call to attack the Han army." "I think this is a good thing. Please continue to go deep into the land of our country and completely defeat the Tang army. I don''t know if we can settle down cheaply." The accounts of the Chinese army are in a mess. Zhao Chang and Wen Jing looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes. The strength of the Han army is similar to that of the Tang army. If they fight on the territory of the Tang state, the Tang state can only suffer. Now they are on the territory of the Qi State, I''m afraid they will have bad luck. "Newspaper" The close guard of the Chinese army came in and reported it. "When Han envoys came, they said they had important military information." Zhao Chang was stunned, but he waved his hand. "Let him in and see what''s up." A moment later, Wang Xiaoliu came in with a proud look. "General Zhao, my general ordered me to report that our army has defeated the Tang army in Dongting. One of the defeated Tang army has retreated into your territory. Please organize a clean-up and suppression." Wen Jing asked strangely: "Why, won''t your * * Wu enter our country to recover Tang Jun?" Wang Xiaoliu''s nostrils were facing the sky, and Shi ran said: "Our Han Dynasty is a land of etiquette. Since we are allies with your country, we will never commit treacherous acts and go into your country to eliminate the Tang army. Our army will definitely not do it." A general roared: "What if China asks your country to go out and wipe out this defeated army?" Wang Xiaoliu smelled a flash of disgust on Yan''s face and looked at the talking general with a stunned look: "Ask our army to enter your country to clear up and suppress? This is a defeat, and your army can''t clean up?" "Shut up." Zhao Chang stopped the talking general, his face as black as the bottom of the pot. These worthless bastards, relying on their various backgrounds, don''t pay attention to themselves as the commander at all. Fighting is all kinds of delays and delays, and you push and push for defense. Now they are playing the trick of cleaning and suppressing by the Han army. It doesn''t take a single soldier to wipe out the Tang army. Maybe they can drop some supplies and horses. When they report to the court, it''s their great skill. Zhao Chang stopped him. Although the following generals stopped talking, they were all angry and all kinds of grievances. Xiao Liu didn''t care. When he reported the news, he left the big account, took his soldiers and prepared to return to Peng''an camp to pay the order. As soon as he left the camp, two Qi troops with distinctive clothes and armor stopped Xiao 61''s line. "General, stay. My adult has something to discuss with the general." Xiao Liu glanced at the Qi army blocking the road and raised his whip: "your general is that. He was busy, but he was impatient to wait." The Qi army in the way hurriedly said, "my general will be here soon. The general will calm down. My general has a word of friendship with the general." Little six was confused. In a word, NIMA sounded a little learned. When the general came out of the camp, Xiao Liu raised a smile on his mouth. Hey, I really let the general say that these Qi troops really wanted to go into the Qi State for suppression through their own Han army. Chapter 594 Zhao Shuo was one of the few nobles in the imperial family of the state of Qi. This time, the Han and Qi dynasties jointly attacked the state of Tang. Zhao Shuo was introduced into the palace by the Empress Dowager and personally granted a secret plan. Zhao Shuo was originally very resistant to leading the army to fight with the Tang Dynasty. Although the Han country carried the big head, the Tang army was not easy to match. In those years, the Xuanjia army was terrified, and the Qi country had the strength to fight others. Sure enough, although we won the battle of xiaochengshan, we lost a lot. We defeated half of the Tang army, but we lost almost half of our soldiers. How can we fight this battle. No, just now another Tang army has entered the country. The Tang army defeated by the Han Army fled into the territory of Qi and will reach xiaochengshan at any time. At that time, it will be dangerous. Fortunately, he was quick witted and stopped the Han soldiers who came to deliver the letter. Thinking about the agreement just reached with Han Jiang, Zhao Shuo was happy. As long as there was a county around Gaokan mountain, the Han army was willing to wipe out these defeated troops. It not only promised to wipe out all the defeated troops, but also left all the booty. This is a big victory. The land around Gaokan mountain is poor. It''s useless to fart. Take it out and exchange it for some booty. It''s cost-effective. When the Han army withdrew from the state of Qi, he could tell the whole story about his deal with the Han Army, and count the credit for defeating the Tang army on his own. If the Han Army refuses to withdraw from the state of Qi, what does it have to do with themselves? Who knows, I invited the Han Army to enter the country to eliminate the Qi army. They sent troops without authorization and occupied our land regardless of the friendship of their allies. Zhao Shuo entered the camp humming a song with such a small abacus in his heart. Before entering their own camp, their own soldiers came and reported: "General, the governor sent someone to see him in the Chinese army." He looked around, saw no one around, lowered his voice and said: "It''s not a good thing. I have a fellow on duty in the Chinese army. He''s on guard today. He stood close to the camp and heard the commander roar inside. He said that if you dare to cooperate with the Han Army, he''ll cut you down." Zhao Shuo snorted coldly, "go, take someone with me. I''ll see how he cut my head." After patting his follower on the shoulder, Zhao Shuo said proudly, "hum, within half a month, I told him to get rid of Zhao Chang from his handsome position. He has been defeated repeatedly. The Empress Dowager has long been dissatisfied with him." Soon, Zhao Shuo''s elite soldiers were gathered. Zhao Shuo took the lead and went straight to the middle army. Outside the account of the Chinese army, the captain of the customs guard stopped Zhao Shuo with an ugly face: "General Zhao, the governor just ordered you to get up alone. The brothers behind you have dispersed." "Wow" The sound of drawing a knife rose everywhere. The Qi army gathered around pulled out a knife one after another and pointed to the talking captain. The captain''s face changed and he bowed to Zhao Shuo: "General, this is an important area of the Chinese army. Brothers can''t go, but you can only go in alone." Zhao Shuo patted the captain on the shoulder and smiled into the middle army account. In the account of the Chinese army, Zhao Chang and Wen Jing were discussing the encirclement and suppression of the Tang army. Suddenly, they were disturbed by the noise outside. Listening to the voice outside, their faces turned black. Seeing Zhao Shuo entering the Chinese army, Zhao Chang''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. "Zhao Shuo, you have the courage to lead troops to the Chinese army without authorization. You want to die." Zhao Shuo stood in front of the handsome case, holding a waist knife with one hand, his face full of sarcasm. "How dare you kill me?" "I''ll kill you and show others." Zhao Chang was very angry and pointed to Zhao Shuo. When he was angry, he would pass it to the Chinese Army''s Pro guards. Wen Jing stopped Zhao Chang at the right time. "Commander, wait a minute. Listen to me, two generals." Zhao Shuo loosened his hand on the handle and saluted Wen Jing: "Mr. Wen, you see, it''s the governor who wants to kill me. It''s not me, Zhao Shuo, who is unkind. It''s him, Zhao Chang, who is unjust." Wen Jingxin said that you don''t know what you''ve done. Now it''s noisy again, but now both of them are angry. It''s hard to say so. "Well, let''s be right or wrong, right or wrong." "Both of you are the pillars of Qi. There are countless generals under your command. If anything happens to either of you, it will hurt your relatives and make your enemies happy." "Our army was defeated only half a month ago. It was when the soldiers were frightened and tired. If they had another dispute and let Tang and Han see a joke, what would our army take to subdue the land lost to Tang and drive away the defeated soldiers of Tang who invaded our country?" Zhao Shuo said loudly: "Lord Wen, don''t worry. Within half a month, I will lead my troops to defeat the defeated soldiers who invaded our country and never let them wreak havoc in the territory of Qi." After saying that, Zhao Shuo saluted them with a fist, turned around and stepped out of the account of the Chinese army. Zhao Chang''s face was livid. He cut the handsome case into two sections with a knife. His face was very ugly. "Turn him around!" "Lord Wen, if it weren''t for your face, I would have to cut off his head today. Relying on the Empress Dowager''s favor, I wouldn''t pay attention to me. Now I dare to go out of the camp." "I''ll join him now." With that, Zhao Shuo turned and kicked down a soldier with a military booklet, and stepped out of the account of the Chinese army. Wen Jing picked up the kicked soldier and looked ugly and tight. Zhao Shuo is rebellious. Aren''t you Zhao chang the same waste? You can''t deal with the Tang army. You''re very powerful in your own nest. "Are you all right, general Lian?" Wen Jing asked about joining the army with a wry smile. Joining the army sighed, "Lord Wen, do you say there is still hope in Qi?" "Hope?" Wen Jing looked around. Several Chinese military leaders Bo Du looked at himself with eager eyes. Wen Jing closed his eyes and thought of the situation when he talked with Su across the road in the palace of the state of Han that day. Prince Su had no unique wisdom. Since he was not optimistic about China''s state of Han, it shows that the state of Han really can''t do it. ¡­¡­ Zhao Shuo got out of the account of the Chinese army, turned over and put on the horse pulled by himself, and raised his arm. "Go" The tough Zhao Shuo got on his horse and surrounded Zhao Shuo out of the Chinese army. There was nothing to do that night. On the second day, Zhao Shuo led his army to the Gaokan mountain generation according to the agreement with Xiao Liu. It took only one day and night for Zhao Shuo''s unified army to arrive at Gaokan mountain. In order to avoid contact with the Tang army, Zhao Shuo did not dare to go straight to Gaokan mountain. According to the news from the spies, the defeated Tang army moved in Longfeng town at the foot of Gaokan mountain, occupied the key pass, and wanted to defend against the Han army. The army made a detour to longwanggou. The flagging Qi army walked lazily under the sun. The marching speed was quite slow. Zhao Shuo on his horse was also a little agitated. He felt tired and tight after marching for days. If he didn''t have great achievements hanging in front, he really didn''t want to go. Two sentinels came from the flying horses in front of them, and their hooves flew. They walked in front of the army. The sentinels in crooked hats panted: "General, I found traces of the Tang army ahead. I can''t go any further." Zhao Shuo was surprised, his fatigue was swept away, and his face was pale and asked: "Tang Jun?" "Our army has made a detour. It''s going to Luojiang. How can we meet Tang Jun?" "This is the sphere of influence of the Han Navy. Aren''t they afraid to annoy the Han army?" The sentry said that the Tang army was defeated by the Han army. I''m afraid it''s useless. General, do you have shit in your mind and don''t think about war. "Qi village near Luojiang in the north is our place. We can rest there for the Han army." Zhao Shuo''s staff reminded Zhao Shuo. Zhao Shuo''s eyes brightened: "OK, let''s go and station there. Be careful not to disturb the Han army." "Hey, there''s a fisherman over there. Catch it for me." Chapter 595 Chen Chengcheng is ignorant. Catch a good fish. How can I provoke you Qi Jun again? These bastards are really not things. Looking at the general on the horse, Chen Chengcheng lowered his head and said in a frightened voice: "General, I''m a fisherman in Qi village. Qi village is not far away. I haven''t seen Tang Jun these days." Zhao Shuo breathed: "OK, lead the way." Chen Chengcheng wants to struggle: "General, I''m still fishing. My family is still waiting for these fish to be cooked at night." Zhao Shuo impatiently gave Chen Chengli a whip: "I''ll throw you into the Luojiang River to feed the fish." Chen Chengcheng secretly scolds bad luck. Fortunately, I don''t rely entirely on fishing for a living, otherwise you will be killed sooner or later. I thought that my son forced my family to move south and move to this Qi Village, just to serve the state of Qi and the national court. Shit. If I had been starved to death for the sake of Qi. In the past, when I was in Qingjiang, I was tired of being squeezed by the Qi army. When I came to Luojiang, it was still the same. The officials and fishing bullies squeezed badly. If they were not organized, the dog brothers would have starved to death. After several years of suffering, the calf hit a wall everywhere and broke his head. Finally, he realized his ignorance. With the help of the dog brothers, he was finally absorbed into the organization. Life at home is better. Unfortunately, I can''t drink stewed fish tonight. It''s my specialty. I can''t entertain the brothers of dog and calf. After entering the village, Chen Chengzhen pointed to a wide courtyard at the head of the village and said: "General, this is a big family in our village. Luojiang Yiba, our fishermen have to take away 10.5% of the fish they catch. His yard is big. The bed is covered with good quilts bought from the Han country in the north. It looks warm." "Pa" Zhao Shuo gave Chen Chengzhen a whip at the beginning and looked at the bleeding sound from the black and red face. Then he sneered and scolded: "Diaomin, it''s beautiful to borrow Lao Tzu''s knife to remove your enemies." "Come on, knock the door open for me. I want to see how this fisherman can afford a good quilt produced in the Han country and cover the same thing as me." A team of Qi soldiers rushed out, quickly smashed them, pushed down the oncoming fishing bully and searched around. Several Qi soldiers came out with a quilt in their arms. The head Qi Jun looked proud: "General, this quilt is so soft. It feels very comfortable. It must be warm." The staff looked at the quilt and said with a smile: "General, this is an authentic cotton quilt made of cashmere from Tule. It''s from Fuxiang firm. It''s good." "It''s not easy for a small fishing bully to spread such a quilt." Then the staff glanced at the fish bully, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. Zhao Shuo laughed. "Come on, take it for me and let him think about how much money there is at home and where it is hidden." Several relatives rushed up like wolves and tigers, took the fishing bully aside and snapped their mouths. Zhao Shuo glanced at several concubines of the fishing bully. His eyes suddenly lit up, his legs were broken, he came down from his horse, and the whip pointed to a concubine in the crowd. "Bring her in to me. I think she looks like a spy in the state of Han and Tang. I want to interrogate her myself." The staff also dismounted and smiled at the dogleg: "The general went to interrogate himself. The students must ask how the fishing bully colluded with the state of Tang and how much money he swallowed." Zhao Shuo smiled and stepped into the yard of the fishing bully. Chen Chengzhen took out a handful of tobacco leaves from his pocket, took out a tobacco bag pot from his pocket, took a sip in his mouth, and handed the tobacco bag pot to Qi Jun next to him. "Little brother, try it. It tastes good." Qi Jun is also an old smoker. After tasting it, his face is full of comfortable expression. "Good thing, good thing, brother." Then he glanced at the bag in Chen Chengcheng''s waist and his eyes twinkled. Chen is honest. He''s not a fucking thing. He smoked my cigarette and wanted to occupy all my tobacco bags. Take off the tobacco bag and put it in Qi Jun''s hand. "Take it and suck it. It''s produced in the field. Although it''s not expensive, it tastes good." "Take the cigarette bag, too. My old man took a fish and traded it with the Han Army on the north bank. It''s a good thing in the Han country." Qi Jun, who collected the tobacco leaves, smiled happily, scolded several big soldiers around him, and patted Chen Cheng on the shoulder. "Elder brother is a sensible man. By the way, elder brother, hurry and don''t appear in front of our general again." Chen Chengzhen smiled and said a few words to Qi Jun. then he entered the village and went back to his home. As soon as he entered the house, his mother-in-law welcomed him out of the house. "The head of the family, why did you come back? They scared the Mavericks just now. The dog brothers are going to the north bank to find the Han Army to save you." Chen Chengcheng has a warm current in his heart. Someone is still thinking about him. Even if he didn''t want to escape just now, Gouzi and his brothers will find a way to save themselves. "Mother-in-law''s family. What do you know? Come in." After entering the house, Chen Chengcheng told his mother-in-law: "Don''t dare to go out again. The Qi army of dog day is stationed in the village. Put a black spot on your face. It''ll be miserable if that blind man looks at you." "Dead ghost" The mother-in-law spat at Chen Chengcheng, helped Chen Chengcheng lift the earth Kang against the wall, watched Chen Chengcheng get into the tunnel, stretched out her hand to clean up the big Kang, and then sat down to clean up the food. Chen Chengzhen slipped into the Kang and immediately saw the light in the cave. The calf took the lead, and the dog brothers followed several old brothers. "The Qi army has arrived in the village." Chen Chengcheng said hoarsely. Just now he fought with Qi Jun for wisdom and courage. Chen Chengcheng was afraid to die, but he finally escaped his life. The two dogs fumbled on Chen Chengzhen and ordered the brothers behind him to say: "Bring me the wound ointment I brought and give it to brother Cheng." "Shit, these Qi troops are really not things. They can''t beat our Han army. They can''t even beat the Tang army and Chu army. They fucking know how to bully the people." Chen Chengzhen put on the ointment, "it''s not a drop. These dogs can''t do anything well except bullying the good." "By the way, when will our army arrive? After recovering the south bank, we are Han people. I''m enough to be a Qi person." The calf helped his father apply the medicine and said with a smile: "Dad, you thought you were Qi people. Brother Gouzi said that from the day we joined Dingxiang Wei, we have been Han people and made contributions to the Han country. The meritorious Han people you have made can now be promoted to the first level." Chen Chengcheng smiled and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t even feel the pain on his face. "Really, dog son, don''t bluff the calf. This boy has no brain. He was fooled by you and came here to serve the state of Qi. Otherwise, I would be a good fisherman of the state of Han in Qingjiang. My life would be more comfortable." An old fisherman nearby said: "I''m honest, brother. You call two dog brothers and the calf calls dog son. You two have become a generation." Chapter 596 The underground cave was warm, and the air was filled with a faint smell of ointment. The calf helped his father put on the medicine. The two dogs in charge of intelligence spying on the South Bank of Luojiang greeted everyone, sat down and assigned their own affairs. "Mavericks, since Zhao Shuo has come to Qi Village, it means that he must take the initiative and ask general Zhao Wu to send troops. Go back now and pass the strategy to them according to the strategy drawn up by the staff office." "Yan Wu, you go to the East Pavilion, go to Shangshan, pass the military strategy to the general''s driving, and ask for instructions on the next step¡° "Su Fei..." After a series of duties were assigned, the two dogs looked at Chen Chengcheng. "Honest brother, please take a fishing boat to Luojiang and transport our brothers." Chen Chengcheng nodded carelessly: "Brother Ergou, don''t worry. This is not the first time we''ve done this job. The brothers of Luojiang Navy patrolling along the river recognize us and have nothing to do." After the assignment, Chen Chengcheng''s mother-in-law also prepared meals and sent them down in batches. After everyone finished their meal and confirmed that there was nothing above, they all went out of the underground cave and secretly went out of the village under the cover of the night. The second dog went out of the cave, greeted Chen Chengzhen''s mother, smiled and said a few words, and then told Chen to be honest: "Honest brother, the Qi army is stationed in the village. You should be careful in everything. Don''t conflict with Chen Yuba. Stick out the head bird. The Qi army is a dog making trouble. There''s no need to argue with them." Chen Chengcheng responded repeatedly, but he regretted that there had been a conflict before he came. He not only had a conflict, but also offended in death. If Chen Yuba didn''t die this time and the old man didn''t run for his life, he would have to die. But he can''t tell the two dogs about it. He just responds. The two dogs went out of the yard and looked at the dark night without reaching out. They suddenly turned their heads and comforted the old couple in the night "Brother honest, don''t worry. We work with the Lord. In a short time, the people in this place can live a good life. Then you will be an official with honors and duties. You can live a peaceful life without fishing." Chen Chengzhen grinned and watched the two dogs disappear into the night. His heart was full of pride. I came to the South Bank of Luojiang because of this. Although I was reluctant. With the Lord having dinner, Chen Chengcheng whispered in his heart. I knew it for a long time. Qi Village, the home of Chen Yuba, a big family. Zhao Shuo, who occupied the big house, was finished and recruited his staff to eat with several generals under his command. After learning that his Sergeant had set up the camp and made protection everywhere, Zhao Shuo praised and ordered the captain in charge of the sentry: "Sun Er, you have to spread out all the sentinels to me. You must find the whereabouts of the Han army for me. How much credit we can make this time depends on when we can find the Han army." Several generals looked at Zhao Shuo puzzled. Although we rely on the Han army for dinner this time, it has nothing to do with when we find the Han army. Is it possible that the Han army will return what we saw to us. The aide stroked his beard and said with a fake deep smile: "To tell you the truth, General Zhao has already persuaded the Han army. All the things they seized belong to our army. We can give them to our army. If we go late, the Han army will ignore these things, and we will lose a lot." Hearing the speech, several generals present were stunned. There is such a good thing. "The governor is brilliant. He can not only get fame, but also benefit. Kill two birds with one stone. The governor is brilliant." "Wonderful, such a good thing can only be said by the commander-in-chief. It is worthy of our God." "This one arrow and four carvings can drive away the Tang army, win war profits, form a good Han Army, please the empress dowager, and the governor is a real God and man." Several generals blew Zhao Shuo hard. Zhao Shuo touched his chin. The old God was there. He looked like an expert outside the world. The staff coughed and attracted the attention of the people. "Everyone, whether you can succeed this time depends on your ability and your future. It depends on your performance. The governor will never be stingy to recommend meritorious officials to the Empress Dowager." Sun Er took the lead in getting up: "I''ll take all the Sentinels now. No, I personally lead the sentinels to the West. When I get to Gaokan mountain, I must find the traces of the Han Army and contact them." The generals also received military orders and went out of the camp excitedly. Zhao Shuo looked at the back of the generals and ordered his staff to say: "Can you find out the details of Chen Yuba?" The staff took out an account book from his arms and handed it to Zhao Shuo: "General, it''s clear. This is Chen Yuba''s detailed bottom line. Although some people are linked, it''s not worth mentioning in front of you." Zhao Shuo glanced at the account books and saw several names. He had details in his heart and was full of confidence immediately. "Hum, it''s all the fat and cream of the people. Haosheng tortured Chen Yuba for me. I want him to spit out everything." "Yes" The staff bowed his head and responded. He was angry. Zhao Shuo was too dark. Seeing that others had insufficient foundation, he wanted to kill people completely. Shit, you have to spit out what you eat in your stomach. It''s not a thing. Zhao Shuo looked down at his staff and was a little unhappy: "Why, you''re not happy to follow me?" "I tell you, Ben will not be able to fight, but he has enough vision. Do you know the general named mud in the state of Qi, who used to be under Su Lu''s command. When Bao RI was under Su Lu''s command, he was invincible and invincible." "Later, he betrayed Su Lu and lost his ability at once. He didn''t work in war or fight." "There are also the minority chiefs of the cannibal barbarians in the western regions, called xiaolun Gongfu, who attacked all countries with the barbarian army. After being defeated by Su Lu several times, they stopped being the enemy with Su Lu. When they met Su Lu, they withdrew their troops, retreated and wrapped up the defeated army. Now they are the strongest among the barbarian tribes." The staff looked at the complacent Su Lu puzzled. You said that the young clan leader and mud general had a wool relationship with you. When Zhao Shuo saw that his staff were puzzled, he snorted coldly: "Ben would not dare to compare himself with Su Lu. To tell you the truth, I dare not even compare with Cao Hua, Li Kun and others, but Ben will be able to compare himself with the small wheel tribute." "As long as everything is not against Su Lu and the Han Army, Zhao Shuo will certainly become the most powerful general in the state of Qi." The staff were stunned when they heard the speech. Is this special enough. The next person flattered and said: "What the general said is that Su Lu is a recognized military God. Li Chengfeng in the past and Xiao Yan now admire Su Lu, and his vision is naturally excellent. The general is not an enemy of him, and his vision is not inferior to Su Lu." "Yes, no matter how powerful Su Lu is, he has not been used by our general and has become a stepping stone for our general." Although Zhao Shuo was proud, he waved to stop the flattering follower: "Come on, just talk here. When you meet the Han Army, take care of your mouth and hands. Let the Han Army listen. I won''t protect you." Chapter 597 The north wind hunted and blew the flag in the post station. The carriages waiting in line to enter the post station continued until they reached the gate of Shangshan county. Carrying their bags, the two dogs showed their official credentials to the guard and walked into the post station. The post station was also crowded with people. People waving all kinds of silver money crowded a public house on the north side. The guards guarding the door were so crowded that they could hardly stop the noisy crowd. Two dogs stopped a wandering young captain. "Brother, ask me something. Where are you going by wooden wheel?" Thinking of pingqi''s letter, er Gou was a little ashamed and came to the post station to take a wooden wheel car. There were houses everywhere and there were very wooden wheel cars. The captain looked at the two dogs up and down, and suddenly asked coldly: "Are you Qi?" With that, the captain had pressed the handle of the knife around his waist and narrowed his eyes. It seems that if one of the two dogs answers wrong, they will draw a knife. The second dog waved his hand quickly: "I used to be Qi people. This is my waist token." Then the two dogs showed their waistband to the captain. The school captain looked at his waistband, gathered up his murderous spirit, smiled and asked: "Brother of Dingxiang Wei, why are you looking for a wooden wheel car? Wooden wheel car is an important tool of the country. Only those who pass the examination can sit. If you want to sit, it''s not easy." The two dogs smiled foolishly. "Adults don''t know. I''m called by the senior official to meet a noble man in the capital." The Captain stood with his arms in his arms when he heard the speech, and his face was full of pride: "Noble man, how expensive is it? Is it more expensive than me?" "Pa" A young general in a scarlet general''s robe came and slapped the captain on the head. "Quick ha, are you scaring people again?" "Brother, don''t be afraid of him. Although he has a bit of honor, he has no right to fart. It''s just that the honor silver is higher than us." Zheng Kai and suhalcha, who were going to take the wooden wheel car to return to Beijing, waited for the gap between the loading of the wooden wheel car and strolled in the yard of the post station. The two dogs repeated what they had just said. Zheng Kai said with a smile, "then come with us. We also go to Beijing. After meeting the noble people, we will go back to Beidi." Suhalcha shouted, "I''m not going to Beidi. I''m the Lord now. I want to study in the martial arts school. The LORD said, I don''t have to go to Beidi." Two dogs looked at suhalcha in surprise when they heard the speech. The man was young and turned out to be a prince. There are not many princes in the state of Han. Except Lord Su, the other princes are old and not so young. The eyes of the surrounding merchants and the sergeants looked over, and the two clever merchants came directly, "what crime should we commit if we dare to pretend to be the king." Zheng Kai pulled suhalcha and left, his tone full of helplessness: "Zheng Kai, the general of the Ranger, was ordered to escort the little prince of the state of Tang to Beijing. Don''t be surprised." With that, halcha spoke at an unequal speed, reached out and grabbed his mouth, pulled it and walked back. The two dogs hurried up and showed their waist tags to the surrounding merchants and guards: "I''m Chen Ergou, vice captain under the command of Dingxiang Wei Yi. You don''t want to watch the work of Dingxiang Wei. Let''s go and get busy." Dingxiangwei? The people were frightened by their titles and dared not follow. Zheng Kai pulled suhalcha, followed by two dogs. He entered a room without a threshold and saw a wooden wheel car facing the other door of the room. The wooden wheel car is very long. There is no head or tail across the door. Dozens of guards are busy in front of the wooden wheel car, carrying bags of goods onto the wooden wheel car. Several guards stood in the room. Looking at their actions, they seemed to have disabilities. Although their actions were sharp, they all had injuries of one kind or another. "General Zheng, this is the Lord conferred by our Lord. He has the merit of offering earth." The guards around were smiling, and the room was warm. Zheng Kai laughed and said, "this boy is quarreling outside again. He is the Lord. The Lord granted him the title, but he didn''t let him publicize it outside. You are busy. We got on the bus." The guard who spoke searched Zheng Kai''s body. Only then did he give way to his position and let Zheng Kai pass. Suhalcha stood lazily in front of another guard and let him search, with an unhappy expression on his face. "I said Lao Zheng, the Lord gave me the honor just for me to show off. I don''t show off. Who knows that I am the Lord''s respect? There are many things about you." "Hey, Dingxiang guard boy, come and search yourself before you get on the wooden wheel." Suhalcha shouted at the two dogs who were looking at the wooden wheel car, with a lot of contempt in his tone. Look at this boy. It''s not as calm as I was when I took the wooden wheel car for the first time. The two dogs came with a package on their back. They were a little flustered, learning from them and opening their arms. "Take off the burden" The only female guard in the house stood in front of the two dogs and pointed to their baggage. Two dogs are a little flustered. How can they take off the burden? There are their own laundry and rations on the road. How can they take off at will. "Hahaha" Suhalcha smiled and urged the two dogs: "people don''t want your baggage. They should search to see if you have a sword and check it." The two dogs rubbed their heads, took off the burden, handed it to the women''s guard and let another man''s guard search. When the search was over and the baggage was sent to ER Gou, the female guard smiled: "Bon Voyage" The two dogs took over the burden in a dull way, and were pulled out of the house by suhalcha. Their minds were full of the sounds and smiles of the female guard just now. The two chased Zheng Kai into the wooden wheel car. Many people were already sitting on the car. Zheng Kai looked at the two dogs and smiled. He was pressed by suhalcha to sit opposite him. He asked strangely: "You beat him silly?" Suhalcha glanced: "I haven''t seen a woman. Just now the robe Ze smiled at him, and it looked like this." Zheng Kai slapped the two dogs: "Wake up, what''s good about women? Is it fun to have my knife?" Suhalcha opened Zheng''s eyes, comforted the two dogs and said: "Don''t listen to him. Women are much better than knives." "When you get to the capital, I''ll take you to Bada Hutong. That''s where men should go." The two dogs were slapped and wanted to get angry, but looking at Zheng Kai''s Fei colored robe, they decided to swallow it. "I''m going to see the Lord. It''s not good to go to the eight hutongs." The two dogs were full of the female guard just now. "What''s good about women." "I''ll show you women." When Zheng Kai and suhalcha quarreled, the wooden wheel car drove out of the post station and headed north. "This..." The two dogs stared blankly at the houses, farmland and rivers that flashed through the window. The whole person was stunned. The wooden wheel car ran so fast! "Can we get to the capital in these three or five days?" After the initial shock, the two dogs calmed down a little and asked Zheng Kai. At this rate, it should take three or five days to remove the rest and feed the horses. Zheng Kaizheng closed his eyes and said impatiently: "Then you''re wrong. You can get to the capital day and night. At this time tomorrow, we''ll be in the capital." The second dog was stunned again. Chapter 598 The wooden wheel car stopped in a post station on the outskirts of the capital. Two dogs came out of the wooden wheel car with their bags on their backs. Stepping on the ground, the two dogs felt that they were down-to-earth, and the fatigue and irritability caused by sitting in the car all night were swept away. Xiang followed Zheng Kai and Suhar out of the post station, looked at the blue sky, the endless sweet potato fields, the high and open capital city wall in the distance, and the eyes of the two dogs became moist. When can farmers in Qi live like this. When the three entered the capital, Zheng Kai and suhalcha were going to their own residence, and the two dogs were going to visit the Shangguan at the dingxiangwei Yamen. The three separated at the gate of the city. Two dogs walked slowly along Zhuque street, looking at rows of restaurants, shops and an endless stream of cars and horses. They only felt that this was the kingdom of heaven, and this was what a capital should look like. The capital of Qi, shit! After walking for a short time, the two dogs asked some passers-by and arrived at Dingxiang Wei Yamen. The forbidden army on duty examined the official certificates of two dogs, returned them to two dogs and gave him a military salute. "The governor has explained it. Lord Chen is coming. Just go in directly." The two dogs returned a military salute at a loss. They were sweating on their forehead. They thanked the forbidden army and entered the Yamen. Under the guidance of the forbidden army, the two dogs walked through several doors and met pingqi, who was hurrying outward, and led themselves to join the upper official of Dingxiang guard. "Met the governor" The two dogs nodded on one knee and saluted pingqi. Ping Qi took two quick steps and picked up two dogs with a smile on his face: "OK, OK, the great heroes who can defeat the Qi army are back, OK." "Go, I''m going to see the Lord. Come with me." The two dogs were at a loss, "my Lord, I, I just came. I sat in a wooden wheel car all night last night and didn''t bathe and change clothes. That''s not good." Go out with great strides: "let''s go. The Lord won''t care about this. You don''t have many opportunities to see the Lord. Let''s go." The two dogs were at a loss, but Lord pingqi said so. It should be, probably, that the Lord wouldn''t care. Xiang followed him out of the yamen, turned around the big square next to him, and they came to the palace gate. Pingqi handed in the official certificate. After being searched, he pointed to the two dogs behind him. "This is the captain of our Ding Wei stationed in the state of Qi, summoned by the prince." The captain of the palace gate looked at the two dogs and waved his hand. Several forbidden troops surrounded the two dogs and divided them into three and five, so he fumbled for the clothes and armor of the two dogs. "Go in." After the search, the captain waved and let the two dogs into the palace. The palace was very big. The two dogs remembered that when they walked through the 12th porch, they finally saw a large group of green and crimson guards. These guards are tall and carry knives around their waist. They all look dignified. The head of the land war has a gloomy and frightening face. "This is Chen Ergou, the guard who stole the defense map of the state of Qi. He was ordered to see the Lord." Pingqi explained to the land war. As soon as the land war waved his hand, several guards came and searched Chen Ergou. Seeing that there was no entrainment on them, the mariner waved: "Go ahead. The prince has been waiting for you in the imperial garden for a long time." Ping Qi took the lead and walked into the yard. The two dogs dare not neglect, and quickly catch up. They look around from the corner of their eyes. Their hearts are full of boredom. The yard is so large that none of the things they grow can eat. There are no apples. "Pingqi has seen his majesty and the Lord." The front flush has knelt down. The two dogs stumbled and almost lay flat on their hips, but he also took advantage of the situation and knelt down. "Chen Ergou has seen the Lord." After shouting, Chen Ergou suddenly remembered that he had made an explanation before coming. When you see your majesty and the Lord, you should first see your majesty and then the Lord. I was so excited that I forgot all this. Thinking of the end of those bastards who offend your Majesty''s face, the two dogs are afraid. Will I be beheaded? The female guard who searched for her salute in Shangshan post station will never be seen again. "Get up, two dogs. Who gave you your name?" The gentle female voice sounded and asked the origin of the two dogs'' names. The second dog was stunned. His majesty didn''t blame himself. Calmed down, the two dogs said hoarsely: "Your Majesty, I grew up with two puppies when my parents died when I was young. Because most people in the village are surnamed Chen, I named myself Chen Ergou." Li Qing shook her head: "this name is earth. It''s enough to be a nickname, but it''s not enough to see it on the genealogy and the official register." "Lord, this is your subordinate. What kind of name do you think?" Li Qing asked Su Lu with a smile. He was a little strange in his heart. The prince was in a daze. Su Lu was not in a daze, but was slightly distracted. Chen Ergou has a fate card on him. The generals under his command, except the civil and military generals and the ZTE four generals, have more than three fate cards, but not many other generals have fate cards. Even if he is as brave as Zheng Kai, he has only two fate cards. As for suhalcha, who has just been granted the king, there is no fate card. Elite card: Chen Ergou Fate card: Lv2 short saber soldier card Hearing Li Qing''s words, Su Lu smiled. "I think the name of two dogs is very good. The name of two dogs who depend on each other shows that the child doesn''t forget his roots and is a good child. I believe we treat him well and he won''t forget our kindness." The two dogs burst into tears when they heard the speech. They only felt that the words of the LORD had been said to their hearts. The suffocating feeling that his majesty could not see his name was swept away. "The king''s wise advice is that his officials are loyal to the state of Han." Su Lu motioned pingqi to help the two dogs up and said: "I see your loyalty. Well, how''s your Kung Fu? Your Sabre technique should be very good?" The two dogs were slightly confused, but they were honest: "My kung fu is not good. I can only say that I can use a knife." Su Lu summoned the land war and told him to get the sabre he used to fight the barbarians. The marine took the knife and gave it to Su Lu. Su Lu rubbed the scabbard. If the knife is not sent out, I''m afraid there will never be a chance to see the sun again. "This is my Sabre when I fought in the past years. I give it to you. You should be good at using it." Two dogs took the knife and couldn''t understand why the Lord gave him the knife. Su Lu encouraged the two dogs, asked him about Qi, explained the military strategy that Dingxiang Wei would carry out in Qi, and said some words. Li Qing interrupted them and said with a smile: "Last time the two dogs made meritorious service, the reward couldn''t be sent to the state of Qi. I''ll make it up for you this time." A little eunuch unfolded an edict. The two dogs quickly knelt down to receive the order. Li Qing waved his hand: "this will not be read. Take it back and see it yourself. This is the will given to you for your great work." "I assure you that you will be honored to return to your hometown when you belong to the state of Han." With tears in their eyes, the two dogs knelt down and kowtowed. "Thank you for your grace, thank you for your grace." Chapter 599 When the weather became cold, the wind gradually turned into a knife and blew on the face, as if a blunt blade were pulling on the face. At the gate of the prison, several guards on guard escorted an unkempt prisoner out of the prison. At the gate of the prison, suhalcha, who had changed into a cotton padded robe, shrunk his neck and blew the cold air into his neck. When he saw the prisoner being taken out, he stood straight and snorted coldly. "Take away" Several guards came forward and pressed the prisoner. Zheng Kai, also wrapped in a cotton padded robe, looked up at the sky and his tone was full of contempt. "Wu Gutu, you''re lucky. It may snow today. If it snows and your head is cut off, you don''t have to see the sky high price and suffer from cold and hunger in the prison." The unkempt prisoner is Wu Gutu. He was escorted to Beijing for half a year. Finally, it''s time to ask for execution. Wu Gu Tu hoarse voice: "Bloody barbarian, why didn''t the Lord see me? At least I was once the king on the grassland. The eagle under the immortal constellation still has countless secrets in my heart. The Lord doesn''t want to know at all?" As he spoke, the wound on Wu Gu Tu''s face cracked, and his face full of dirt was ferocious and terrible. Suhalcha shrunk his neck again and seemed to be restrained by the ferocious appearance of Wu Gutu. Zheng Kai snorted coldly, "so what?" The ferocity on the protruding surface of Wu Gu was frozen in an instant, and Zheng Kai''s words echoed in his heart: So what? Yeah, so what! Lord Su is rich all over the world. Even if he has a treasure to hide, for Lord Su, it''s just a drop in the bucket. It''s better to kill himself and show those stupid Tule people and soft people what the end of rebelling against the empire is. The head drooped down, and the Wu bone process completely lost its essence and spirit. "I, I am willing to offer my treasure. I just want to let a dog live and keep it in prison all my life." "Take away" Suhalcha opened his mouth and looked a little red. It seemed that he was ashamed because he had shrunk his head just now. Such a waste, he was afraid just now. The guards left with Wu Gu tu. today is the day of formal punishment. Wu Gu Tu is about to be abandoned in the market. Besides, it''s too late. Along the way, we can see that prisoners to be executed are constantly escorted to the execution ground. Today is the day of winter Jue. There are more prisoners to be killed and more people to watch. When they arrived at the execution ground, they were surrounded by people on the inner and outer floors. After delivering the prisoner with the prison officer, Zheng Kai was about to take people away, but he was shouted by suhalcha. "No, I''ll see his head cut off." Suhalcha said fiercely. Zheng Kai looked at suhalcha strangely. It was strange that there was something wrong with the boy. He didn''t drink good flower wine and wanted to behead in the snow. "I don''t want to die. I want to see the Lord. I confess." The Wu bone protrusion in the execution ground suddenly shouted. They looked at it suspiciously. They saw that the three executioners were pulling up the platform according to the Wu bone protrusion. The Wu bone protrusion was gutless and struggled down desperately. It was as arrogant as a crazy cow, and the chains were thrown and clattered. Zheng Kai snorted coldly, "it''s a thing of unrepentant death. I really think his confession is of no use." Stepping into the execution ground, Zheng Kai came to Wu Gutu and said coldly: "Go up and give you a decent. At least you are once the king. Don''t lose the momentum of the king''s opponent." The executioners let go of Wu Gu Tu, and Wu Gu Tu immediately fell as soft as mud on the ground and began to cry. "I don''t want to die. I want to see the Lord. I''m still useful. I can subdue those old books, dig treasures and do anything for the Lord." "I''m useful, general Zheng. Please let me see the Lord. I''m useful to the Lord." Standing next to Zheng Kai, suhalcha suddenly lifted up the hem of his robe, flicked his fingers, dusted off a little dirt on his robe, and said proudly: "Do you know what my robe is?" "This is the robe that can only be worn by the third-class baron. I am now the king of the northern land of the Han Dynasty. My Lao Tzu bought my life with countless human lives in the Western King''s court. You want to see the king, you have..." "The Lord arrived" The sound of the guards suddenly sounded at the gate of the execution ground. The four guards opened the way, and Su Lu had entered the execution ground. Suhalcha stopped showing off, turned to Su Lu and knelt down like Zheng Kai. "See the Lord." Su Lu waved his hand: "everyone, I''m not polite. Wu Gu Tu, today is the day when you belong to your eternal embrace. I know you anyway. Come and see you off." Wu Gu Tu suddenly came to the spirit: "Lord, I confess. I can recruit everything. Let me go." "I don''t want much, as long as I can be sealed... No, I don''t want anything. Just spare me." Su Lu smiled. The guards around also smiled. Zheng Kai followed suhalcha and smiled. The executioners didn''t laugh. They see many such people. Su Lu pointed to suhalcha and said to him: "Suhalcha, the former king of xiwangting, the future Khan, his father died in order to resist the Rouran invasion. He personally handed over 30000 troops belonging to xiwangting to the imperial court. What have you done?" "Rebellion and treachery tired me. General Xie was killed and countless people were slaughtered gently." "Who do you think would be willing to let you go?" Wu Gu was stunned and didn''t know how to answer Su Lu. He was cunning and changeable in his life. When he surrendered to the Han state, he acted according to the wind, and when he surrendered Rouran, he fell at the sight of the wind. It''s just a pity that I bet the wrong treasure, which leads to nothing. "I don''t want to die. I beg the Lord to kill me." Wu Gutu just kowtowed and no longer looked for any reason. Su Lu waved his hand, "come on stage." Suhalcha smiled coldly: "the Lord pity you and let you catch up with the time. If you make trouble again, it will be bad for you to be such a treacherous villain." Wu Gutu was carried on the stage by three executioners and couldn''t stand up like suffering from rickets. Lying on the cold stone platform, listening to the officer announcing his life, Wu Gutu''s heart was full of regret. Why couldn''t he insist when he faced the soft army. Even if you can''t fight on the battlefield like uchar, as long as you don''t surrender, even like suhalcha, you can be granted a prince. Unfortunately, everything can''t come back. It would have been better if you had been more rigid just now. The next moment, there was a sharp pain in his neck, his head was heavy, and everything around him fell into darkness. Wu Gu TU was cut off on the stage. Zheng Kai smiled and asked Su Lu. "Lord, why are you free to see Wu Gutu beheaded today? He asked to see you for many days. You can ignore him once." Su Lu suddenly looked up at the sky. "I went to the Ordnance Department to see the new birds. I stopped by to have a look." "Hum..." There was a huge sound of breaking the air in the sky. A wingless bird flew high in the sky and came slowly towards the top of the execution ground. Su Lu suddenly felt his face cool. He saw white snowflakes falling from the sky. It''s snowing. Chapter 600 The snowflakes were falling in the air, and everything around the fields, barracks and guards on duty at the door was shrouded in the snowflakes. Wearing a cloak, Su Lu entered Beidaying in the capital and saw a new bird covered with large snowflakes. Dani and Zhenyuan Lao Dao, more than a dozen officials from the ordnance mansion greeted them, their faces were red with excitement, and the white breath seemed to bring a trace of happiness. "Yes, the new bird is." Dani looked at Su Lu and said happily. Her cheeks were full of joy. On the school field, the birds after the test flight stood quietly in the open space, which had been covered with a light layer of snow. The big wings on the top of the bird disappeared and were replaced by crossed wood leaves. "The method you proposed is indeed feasible. This new type of flying bird is several feet faster than the original one." Old Taoist Zhenyuan said with a smile and couldn''t close his mouth happily. Qingfeng rubbed his hands beside him, and his tone was full of pride: "Our flying birds are very tight. One can deal with the original five or six flying birds. My Lord, whether we go to fight the Tibetans or kill the English people, we should make them look good this time." Su Lu patted the shell of the bird. The knowledge of the previous life is not completely useless. At least the change of the driving mode of the bird can still be used. Unfortunately, gunpowder has no original power, otherwise why fear the powerful crossbow of the texi people. But success is good. Su Lu told Dani: "From now on, we have to carry out many test flights, accumulate experience, make an all-round comparison with the original birds, and update the model after locking the model." "In addition, the improvement of the strong crossbow and the crossbow gun should also be carried out simultaneously. Birds are only vehicles. The real winner still depends on the crossbow and arrow. If our strong crossbow is not good, the Taixi people will dare to kill the fish and catch the net." Dani nodded. "Don''t worry, Lord. The improvement of the strong crossbow has been going on all the time. The strong crossbow of the Intel people is worse than that of the tessi people. Our imitation is not as powerful as that of the Intel people. Naturally, we can''t relax." Su Lu nodded. Accompanied by Dani, he checked the improvement of the crossbow and put forward his own opinions on the possible change direction of the crossbow. After all, this is a sharp weapon of war for a long time in the future. Whether the Han country can block the siege of Intel and tessi is very important. The improvement of Conventional Ordnance was also under way, but Su Lu knew little about it and didn''t put forward improvement suggestions indiscriminately, which disappointed the expectant Ordnance Department officials and craftsmen. Dani led a group of people out of the camp around Su Lu. Su Lu encouraged her a few more words. Then she turned and got into the carriage and went back to the city. The curtain of the carriage was lowered, isolating the inner and outer worlds. Su Lu told Lin Gang nearby: "The Ordnance Department is an important weapon of the national Dynasty. I think most of the clothes on some craftsmen are worn, and the regular robes on the guards on duty are also worn. It is a special reward. The chief of the Ordnance Department will give ten sets of cotton clothes to set their own size." "The guards of the Ordnance Department on duty will receive the same reward and be awarded a first-class medal." Lin Gang wrote it down quickly, with some doubts on his face. He glanced at Su Lu and stopped talking. Su Lu leaned back against the carriage and looked at Lin Gang: "Ask, if you have anything you want to ask." Lin Gang''s face turned red. After a long time, he said: "Second brother, improving birds and making ordnance is the duty of the Ordnance Department. If they do well, they should. Their salary is enough to eat the salary of the king and be loyal to the king. Will it be too heavy to reward ten sets of cotton padded clothes at a time?" Su Lu pondered for a while before he said: "Being mean and ungrateful is a big taboo for superiors." "Looking at the history books, the reason why all dynasties died was because the people in power were mean and ungrateful, resulting in boiling resentment. Heroes all over the world rose up and overthrew the mean and ungrateful rulers." "Lin Gang, you should remember that greed is human nature. If you can''t restrain this nature, people themselves will perish. If the rulers of a dynasty can''t restrain their greed, the Dynasty will perish." Lin Gang looked ignorant. Looking at Su Lu, he was a little confused. I was talking about the excessive reward. How did it become the cause of the demise of previous dynasties, but it seemed that he had learned a lot. It was good to follow the Lord. The carriage drove into the palace and stopped in front of the bedroom. Su Lu got out of the car and heard Su Yun scolding Da Ya before he entered the courtyard of the dormitory. "Come back quickly. If the princess wants to see the snow, you can take her. What if she gets cold?" When Su Lu entered the yard, he saw Su Yun standing at the gate of the hall and scolding Da Ya in the crowd of palace maids. Daya was also surrounded by a group of maids, holding Su Yi standing in the snow to see the snow. Xiao Su Yi, who saw the snow for the first time, was very happy and giggled. Seeing Su Lu entering the yard, a group of maids knelt down one after another. Su Lu waved his hand, "it''s still snowing, so you don''t have to kneel." "Da Ya, why do you come into the palace when you have time? You''re married. It''s like there''s no trace." "And Erya, married, as if you were no longer in the palace." Daya bowed her head and lowered her voice: "As the Lord knows, Daya doesn''t want to go into the palace to meet the Lord and the princess. She is really married from her husband. My master has served as a state shepherd and was transferred back to the capital three days ago. As soon as she settled down, she came to see the princess and the Lord." Su Yun came and grabbed Su Yi and said angrily: "Hum, how did you know that you didn''t want to run for your master, so you came back to see the Lord and me." As soon as Daya''s face changed, she didn''t dare to speak. Sulu sighed and ordered: "Well, now that you''re here, Su Yun, you should treat Daya and Changning well and take the little princess to have a rest. Children need to sleep more when their brain is developing, otherwise they will be a fool when they grow up." Daya looked at Su Lu in surprise and kept these words in mind. Su Lu ordered Gao dabaola to come to a recliner, wrapped in a cotton padded robe, watching the snow at the gate of the hall, thinking about the current situation. Cao Huatong''s army attacked the Tang Dynasty and has successively broken Shangshan Jiedu mansion, Sanchong Jiedu mansion and Dongting Jiedu mansion, which are not far from the Tang Dynasty. As the war went on, the surroundings gradually became unstable. Jiameng pass in the West was originally only a sporadic shadow of the Thai West army. With the progress of the war, more and more Thai West sergeants began to appear, including birds, crossbows and even strong crossbows. The tessi are determined to intervene in the war. In the East, Su Ping reported that the large ships of the British had appeared in the sea off Wangjiang river for one month in a row. If the crossbow on the top of the East pole mountain of the port was not powerful, I''m afraid these large ships would not have to go under Su Ping''s nose. However, there was no way. The Han state had no navy to surrender Wenjiang river. It only had the navy power on the inland river, which was far from the battle ship of the British. Although the craftsmen of the Lu family had built their own fighting ships, it was a pity that the naval forces before the Han Dynasty lacked too much power, and there was no fleet that could go to sea, so they could only let the British people show off at sea. "Dumplings will be made at sea." Sulu sighed. Chapter 601 Li Qing walked through the boiling snowflakes and entered the bedroom. The surrounding maids hurried to help her beat the snowflakes on her body and wipe the water stains on her cheeks. After cleaning up, Li Qing sat down on the recliner and stuffed his hand into Su Lu to keep warm. "Just now I heard you say you''re going to have dumplings. Isn''t Daya here? Why don''t you let people eat some delicacies and give people dumplings." The cotton padded robe was very warm. Although it was snowing heavily, Su Lu was warm. Looking at the boiling snow, Su Lu smiled and said: "I''m talking about dumplings, not this dumpling." "On the East Sea, the big ships of the British have been provoked for one month in a row. We don''t have fighting ships. Only some small sampans for training the navy are not enough to hit the ships of the British." "Our ships are too poor for the British. If we want to defeat the maritime hegemony of the British, we must make as many fighting ships on the sea as dumplings in the pot." Li Qingwen confessed Su Lu with a glance: "then you can directly say that you should build more big ships and make dumplings. Thanks to your metaphor." "Hey, let''s discuss something." Li Qing leaned against Su Lu with a smile on her cheek. "I''m tired of going to court these days. Go and preside over the court for me for a few days." "No way" Su Lu refused without hesitation. "The previous dynasty is the business of the emperor. I am a prince. I can make do with the war. The previous dynasty is determined not to succeed." "Besides, those courtiers I cleaned up were obedient and didn''t even have a thorn. I can''t stand hearing them buzzing." Li Qing was disappointed when he heard the speech. Going to the court was really a fidgety thing. He didn''t think much before. Since Su Lu presided over the court for himself for several months and had no burden on his shoulders, Li Qing became more and more reluctant to go to the court. It''s no fun to wake up and take control of the world. The two men discussed the politics of the son Dynasty for a while. Li Qing got a lot of suggestions from Su Lu. Then he got up and went to the palace to see his daughter. The next day when Li Qinggang went to court, he just sat down on the throne, and Zhao Pu, the Minister of the Ministry of war, went out to play. "Your Majesty, the governor''s office of the Wangjiang naval force hastened to announce that an English fighting ship collided with a large ship in Han China that entered the Wangjiang port from the inland river, resulting in many damage to the ship''s hull and almost sank overseas of Wangjiang." "If you let the Taixi people go unchecked, things will happen in the long run." Li qingwenyan thought of Su Lu''s words, but he still lacks a bucket ship. If he has the same big ship, he can drive out directly to see if his British dare to hit his big ship. "Can there be casualties? Send a letter to Su Ping. If the British dare to be arrogant again, don''t worry. Pull out our newly built fighting ship and fight." Zhou Ping, the Minister of the Ministry of war, hurried out of the class: "Your Majesty, no, the newly built Yudou ship is the first big ship in China, which is still far from the big ship of the British. If we really fight at sea, we will suffer." Several generals of the staff office also spoke one after another to dissuade them. Li Qing is a little upset. There are still few ships in his family. If there are more than a dozen large ships, you still need to buckle and search like this. "The Lord is right. I''d better have dumplings." Li Qing sighed heartily. Under the imperial rank, a group of courtiers were confused and forced to eat dumplings. What does the king mean. Qian Qianyi left the class and said shakily: "Your Majesty, it''s such a big event. I suggest you ask the Lord. The Lord has been in charge of the army for many years and has a lot of experience in the war. Whether we want to fight or fight this war is just a matter for an army God like the Lord to grasp." Everyone nodded when they heard the speech, and several ministers agreed with the chamberlains one after another. Zhou Yuan went out of class, "Your Majesty, autumn planting in all States and counties has been completed, and the grain output of all localities has been summarized. Shazhou has ranked first in grain output with 3 million kg for three consecutive years, and the grain output of other prefectures is here." Changning went down and presented the memorial. After Li Qing read it, he immediately smiled. This year is another bumper harvest year. There is no need to worry that someone will starve to death. "Now it''s winter, and heavy snow is beginning to fall across the country. It is ordered that all prefectures and counties should strictly patrol and not let our Han people die of cold and hunger." Li Qingfen said, waved his hand and motioned Zhou Yuan to step back. Xiao Cong suddenly stepped out of the line and asked: "Your Majesty, I can''t understand it. What''s the relationship between the dumplings in this pot and the Wangjiang water war? But the king''s generation of military gods never say useless flowers. Please clarify what the dumplings mean." Li Qing smiled. It didn''t seem that he was too stupid, but that the metaphor of the LORD was too obscure, but if he knew it, it would be enough image. "When the dumplings float in the pot, is it like a big boat on the water?" Li Qing looked at Xiao Cong with a smile. Xiao Cong patted his thigh and his face was full of suddenly realized expressions. "I see!" "China''s Han Dynasty is not close to the sea and has never paid attention to shipbuilding. If the prince hadn''t summoned the sailors in Wenjiang, we Han Dynasty wouldn''t even have a boat that can walk in the inland river. Although the prince also ordered shipbuilding when the Wangjiang navy was established, it''s a pity that there are no such skilled craftsmen in China." "Up to now, we have only built a bucket ship. If we can build as many bucket ships as a pot of dumplings, we don''t have to be afraid of the bucket ship of the British." "The great talent of the Lord, this metaphor is vivid and appropriate." Li Qingshun said: "The ordnance mansion has mastered the construction of fighting ships. What is lacking now is proficiency. I intend to ask the Ordnance Department to dispatch skilled craftsmen to build multiple Fighting Ships at the same time, so as to accumulate experience and speed up the formation of Wangjiang Navy. What do you think?" Dong Cheng was the first to jump out: "Your Majesty has unparalleled wisdom. This plan is great and wonderful. I agree with you." Zhou Ping did not hesitate to stand next to Dong Cheng: "I seconded." The people of the military headquarters naturally support such acts as increasing the voice of the military headquarters. When Zhou Yuan left the shift, he glanced at all of you at the military headquarters, and his tone was somewhat helpless: "I should not object to enhancing the strength of the Navy, but your majesty knows that any ship is very expensive. If anything can be improved during construction, you can improve it in the next ship to create a better ship." As like as two peas, the minister thought that only one ship could be built, one could be skilled craftsmen, and the other could leave an opportunity for the next improvement. Two of them were built together, and the second could only be exactly the same as the first one. What new ideas could be made? Yu Yu, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, went out of the class and said, "I agree. What Lord Zhou said is very true. Practice makes perfect. If you build two ships at the same time, it''s better to build one ship." Li Qing is a little silly. Dong Cheng has no problem, but Zhou Yuan seems quite right. So the question is, is it better to build one or two Chapter 602 Li Qing returned to the palace unhappily. All the officials said that they were reasonable, but they were unreasonable as emperors. Whether to build two or one becomes a problem. The bedroom should be warm because of the burning of the Earth Dragon. As soon as he entered the hall door, Li Qing felt a little sweating on his forehead. When Li Qing handed the cloak to the female officer who came up, Li Qing asked: "Can you see the Lord?" The female official bowed herself to reply: "Wang Ye is accompanying the princess of the little house in the bedroom, the big long Princess and the wife of the palace official who entered the palace yesterday are on the side." Mrs. wailang? Li Qing was a little surprised. He really didn''t remember who this was. Next to Changning opened his mouth and explained, "it''s Da Ya, Lord Su''s maid. Now my husband has been promoted to a foreign Lang in the Ministry of rites." Li Qingwen understood that it was Da Ya. Shipbuilding is a state affair. You can''t let Daya know. According to the ancestral rules, the inner palace can''t do politics. It''s not because these political affairs are easy to be inquired by the relatives of these officials. Li Qing enters the bedroom and sees Su Lu pushing Su Yi''s cradle. Su Yun sits on the recliner on one side and staggers. Da Ya signs half her ass obliquely on the stool with an embarrassed face. "Da Ya, you''re very brave. You''re going to be an official. I said how embarrassed you looked yesterday. It turned out that you had such a mind." Su Yun''s voice sounded in the bedroom, and his voice was full of anger. I treat you like a little sister. Unexpectedly, you just want to take advantage of me and don''t go back to your mother''s house after marrying someone. Now you want to come to my place and see me. Daya looked embarrassed and was about to answer. When she saw Li Qing coming in, she quickly stood up and saluted Li Qing. "See your majesty." Li Qing waved his hand and said casually: "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, you''d better step down first." Big Ya smelled that her face was stagnant and wanted to say something. Su Ge Changning stood over and stood on both sides of big ya. Daya didn''t dare to say anything. She obediently followed them out of the hall. Waiting for Da Ya to leave the palace, Su Yun on the recliner jumped up, his tone was full of anger: "Hum, this big girl, I''m so disappointed." "In vain, I thought she missed me. Unexpectedly, she came to beg for an official. I said how she was half hearted when talking to me yesterday. It turned out that she came to beg for an official." Su Yun walked around the hall, indignant. Li Qing lay down on the recliner, ignored Su Yun and spoke about today''s morning affairs. "This year is still a bumper harvest, and the grain output of each state, prefecture and county has climbed to a new high. Especially in Shazhou, the land should be suitable for the growth of potatoes and sweet potatoes, and the output is higher than last year." "Those who advise the agriculture department have made great contributions." "There was another incident over the Wangjiang river. The fighting ship of the British collided with one of our ships, and the hull broke into water. Fortunately, there were no dead people." Su Lu stopped pushing the cradle, smiled and said: "Su Ping doesn''t mean anything. He was bullied to come to the door. Su Ping is not the owner who won''t fight back." Su Yun sat down on the soft collapse and said lazily: "I must have fought back. I haven''t beaten others, so I have to complain." Li Qing shook her head: "it should be a loss, otherwise the letter will not only be sent to the Ministry of war. Su Ping is angry that he doesn''t have a big ship available. He changes his way to ask me for a big ship." Su Yun looked at Li Qing in surprise: "no, Su Laosan can have the city government. In the past, he was straight hearted and had the temperament to the end." Su Lu glared at Su Yun: "that is, you are straight hearted. Su Ping can lead thousands of generals. If he is straight hearted, his opponent will have to have only half of his intestines." Su Yun''s cheeks were slightly red. He wanted to argue. When he saw Li Qing next to him, he bowed his head again. "Sister-in-law, our ordnance mansion has produced new weapons, large birds. These birds are much faster and much more powerful than the original birds. The Ministry of war wants to build them, but the Ministry of household doesn''t give money." Li Qing said lazily, "then you want me to take the money. I don''t have much money in my internal Treasury." Su Yun had a stiff cheek and said, "how can you make your sister-in-law pay for the construction of new birds from the internal library? It is a national plan, a major event to protect the safety of all officials and people, and a major event to break the blockade of Jiameng pass by the Tibetans." Su Lu suddenly said: "Let Su Ping go out of the port and put crossbows on the small sampan. We should also give the British some color to see. By the way, the first fighting ship has not been completed. Go to sea and let the British see. We also have big ships." Li Qing was reluctant: "that''s our only baby. If we had a dispute with the British and were broken, we wouldn''t be able to say anything." Su Lu said lightly, "ships are used to fight. If you can''t fight, why should I build them? Don''t say two, not one." ¡­¡­ In Wangjiang, Su Ping stood on the dock of the port, looked at the bucket ship undulating in the water wave of the port, and asked the next follower: "Your Majesty''s will, really let me attack the port. If the British dare to come up, we''ll fight them?" After receiving Li Qing''s will, Su Ping was also ignorant. Although I wanted to fight with the British, I didn''t go to die. This is an incompletely armed fighting ship. Going out is to die. The deputy general said with a smile, "we''re not allowed to leave the port now, but the purpose is to say so. When the follow-up armaments arrive, we''ll get on the ship immediately, fight to lose both sides, and let these British thieves see. We''re not easy to provoke." Su Ping shook his head: "Hey, I still miscalculated. I just wanted to borrow the military department to force your majesty to invest more money to build a ship. I didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit myself in the foot. There was still no shadow to build a ship. My big baby was going to contribute." "By the way, did you ask the Ministry of war, what is the armament brought up behind?" The deputy general shook his head. "Who knows, those people of the Ordnance Department have always been mysterious. They won''t even let us see the ship. How can such important news be reported to us." "Hey, count the days. This armament should come today." A school captain hurried in from outside the port. When he saw Su Ping, he gave a military salute. "Commander, the armaments approved by the Ministry of war have arrived. The craftsman of the Ordnance Department is coming to load us with a big ship." Su Ping nodded: "go, send people to cooperate with the Ordnance Department, arm our fighting ship and sail to sea as soon as possible." The surrounding sailors were very excited. They had been blocked by the British warships for several months. Today, they could finally get out of the port. Even if they were beaten, it would be better to be so restrained. The people in the ordnance mansion moved quickly. A car of armaments soon entered the port. Looking at the Heavy Crossbow tubes on the carriage, Su Ping was a little confused. My little sampan on the catapult? Chapter 603 A bird without wings was transported. The broad bird body was covered with thick wooden boards, which looked very eye-catching. The sailors who helped transport the goods pointed at the birds curiously. The catapult can scare the British. What''s the use of this thing on board. On the dock, there are sergeants hurrying and shouting everywhere, unloading, handling and fixing, and there are busy crowds everywhere. Su Ping grabbed Lu Zhonglian from the boat and smiled bitterly: "Lord Lu, what kind of trouble did you make? It''s just a crossbow. It''s a sharp weapon to break the array, whether it''s fighting or guarding the city, but the bird that doesn''t eat wings can''t fly when it gets on the boat." Lu Zhonglian''s eyes tilted and his face looked unhappy: "Governor Shuai''s words are wrong. What does it mean that you can''t fly? If you say it can''t fall, I can still hear it. If it can''t fly, you''ll underestimate the Lord." Pointing to the birds moving towards the ship, Lu Zhonglian lowered his voice and said: "This is the improvement put forward by the governor. It''s really a wonderful idea, which can''t be done by capable people." Su Ping was a little surprised. This was put forward by the second brother. Can these broken pieces of wood fly out? It doesn''t look good. Lu Zhonglian yelled at a craftsman with a wooden box in the distance, and then said to Su Ping: "The test flight has been completed. The catapults are all newly transformed new catapults. They are just to deal with the sea battle off Wangjiang river. Although we can''t beat Yingte, we can''t be weak in momentum." When Lu Zhonglian finished, he angrily grabbed the wooden box in the young craftsman''s hand and stepped onto the bucket ship leaning against the wharf. There, a large group of craftsmen were fixing the crossbow and sorting out the wooden platform for the birds. On the dock, there was a hot scene. Su Ping looked at the only fighting ship in the port, gritted his teeth, and ordered the soldiers nearby to say: "Go, get ready and send hot soup and hot rice to the people in the ordnance mansion. They will transform the battle ship for us. We can''t make people hungry, can we?" The soldiers answered. Su Ping stood on the shore and looked at the rolling battle ships on the shore. His eyes were full of excitement. This was the first big ship in our family. Unfortunately, it was only this one. If only there were ten or eight. "Plop" A craftsman fell from the side of the ship, fell into the water and splashed a large spray. Su Ping took a few quick steps and plunged into the water. In recent years, Su Ping has been in charge of Wangjiang. Not only has the level of unifying the army increased, but also the water quality has improved greatly. Soon, more sailors jumped into the water and rescued the craftsmen who fell into the water. Su Ping wiped the sea water on her face, shivered with cold, and ordered the close followers on the shore. "Go and get more ginger soup. Hurry up." The two soldiers flew away. Lu Zhonglian threw a robe to Su Ping and said: "Put it on. Don''t freeze it." Su Ping draped his robe over the craftsman who had just taken off his wet clothes, and commanded the navy soldiers next to him: "All those who are soaked in clothes, go back to the camp and change their clothes. If you are sick and can''t get on the ship and miss the war, don''t blame me for not showing mercy." "Change your clothes, change your clothes." Several generals also came to shout at their sergeants and hurried them to change their clothes. Soon, the hot ginger soup was sent. Some soldiers were smart. They also sent more than a dozen blankets to Su Ping. Su Ping wrapped a blanket and ordered his soldiers to wrap the wet craftsmen. The sea breeze in the port was heavy. Several craftsmen wet their clothes when saving people just now, but refused to go. If the wind blows again, they will be ill. The craftsmen worked in full swing. The transformation, which originally took more than half a month, was completed in only six days. Su Ping and Lu Zhonglian were standing at the bow of the ship, following the inspection of the reconstructed hull. Eight more crossbows were added, all fixed in the center of class A and fastened with wooden stakes. They looked quite strong. The position of the bird was fixed at the stern of the ship and covered with a wide canvas. Several bird soldiers were telling several sailors what to pay attention to when taking off and setting down. After checking the ship, Su Ping and Lu Zhonglian got off the ship, followed by a large group of Navy captains and craftsman officials from the ordnance mansion. Su Ping looked a little bad. Although he had no expectations for the transformation, he was not satisfied with the actual transformation. "Lord Lu, can we fight against the fighting ships of the British after our transformation?" "Newspaper" A herald came from a flying horse outside the port. When he got close, he turned over and dismounted, and was carried by two soldiers. The herald saluted Su Ping with his fist and said out of breath: "It''s reported, commander-in-chief, that there is news from the top of the East pole. There is an English fighting ship team, two fighting ships and 12 small ships in the southeast of our port. They are speeding up the interception of Chinese cargo ships." "Cargo ship?" Su Ping frowned. It was not easy to intercept trading ships on the sea, so the navigation between Luojiang and Qingjiang was not prohibited. Unexpectedly, the British came close to the port again. "Order Dongji mountain to launch catapults to deter the British fleet." The deputy general next to him reminded him, "commander, the catapult of Dongji mountain can only cover the port. It can''t be hit ten miles out of the port. The British have long known the range of our catapult." "Then set out on a large ship to protect the civilian ships of our Han country." Su Ping said angrily and turned around to walk to the bucket ship. "All the sailors have it. Listen to my orders, board the ship and prepare for battle." "Little grasshopper, send twelve." "Xiaojiang fish, send out 16 ships." "Other ships of different sizes are on standby at the port and ready to sail at any time." Su Ping said, already standing on the fighting ship, with a firm face. "The ship hasn''t been named yet. I''ll do it on my own this time. I''ll name the ship before the king and his majesty." "Wangjiang, this ship is called Wangjiang." "If you sink outside the port today, you don''t have to save me. Stick to the port and keep our efforts. Write to your majesty, tell me about my mistakes and use my head to get the forgiveness of the British people." Standing on the side of the ship, Su Ping said with a firm face. Around her body, there was a ship boarding Navy with flying steps. The deputy general grabbed Su Ping and roared at the top of his voice: "Dushuai, I''ll go. Wangjiang can''t sit in town without you. I''ll fight the first battle. Wangjiang is here, and I''m here." Su Ping pushed the deputy general back and ordered the soldiers around him. "Shao Cheng, Ning Yuanzhi, take your soldiers and protect Vice Marshal Liu from stepping on the Wangjiang." "Give my orders and set sail." Su Ping drove away the deputy general and yelled at his Sergeant hoarsely. The huge iron anchor was taken back, and the ship moved slowly, leaving the shore and heading out of the port. Su Ping held the ship''s side, looked at the catapults piled up in class A, and ordered the soldiers nearby to say: "Don''t follow me. Someone who can open a crossbow, go up and fuck me." "Pass on my military order. The bird soldiers are ready. As soon as they meet the enemy, they will take off immediately and beat his mother hard." Chapter 604 Level 1 Navy master card, + 1 At the gate of the palace, behind the vermilion threshold, Su Lu, who was sitting watching the snow, brightened up. New cards The blindfolded Su Lu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the card that suddenly appeared. These days, Cao Hua''s united army is in the middle of a war in the south. In each war, they will basically add a few soldier cards to themselves, but without exception, they are all land cards. Elite card, array card and marching card are all infantry cards without exception. In this way, if you want to burst the water army card, it can only be a water war. Is there a water war in the land of Wangjiang. According to the information sent back these days, the southern territory has been renovating and transforming the battle ships. Su Ping''s fist is not strong enough. Even if Su Ping is brave enough, he doesn''t dare to confront the British fleet. Unless the transformation of the fighting ship has been completed. Thinking like this, Su Lu took a look at his new card and hung it directly on Su Ping. Looking at the long gun array cards and Mandarin Duck array cards originally hung under Su Ping, Su Lu was a little distressed. These were all infantry battle arrays, and their gain to naval warfare was limited. In the battle of Wangjiang, I can only pray that Su Ping can give full play to the power of level 1 Water Army master card. "Tell the prince that Dong Cheng, Dong Shilang of the Ministry of war, asked for an audience." The female officer came and reported it. Su Lu motioned her to bring Dong Cheng in, and at the same time commanded the female officer next to her to bring a chair. Dong Cheng stepped on the snow into the hall door, looked at Su Lu resting on the recliner and bowed: "My Lord, I have been restless these days. I''m always worried that the British people can''t bear it. They suddenly attacked me and dreamed back at midnight several times. It was general Su Ping who reported to me that Wangjiang fell¡° "Lord, the sea is far from that of China." Dong Cheng sat in his chair with an old face. General Mingwei, who was in high spirits in the past, has disappeared. Now there is only an aging Zuo Shilang of the military headquarters, worried about state affairs and haggard day by day. Su Lu took a look at the snowflakes outside. The white snowflakes had covered the earth again. The patrolling bodyguard passed by and heard a creaking sound. "It''s snowing. Wheat is covered with three layers this year. It''s a good year next year. The days of suffering from cold and hunger are finally going to be a thing of the past¡° Dong Cheng nodded when he heard the speech, agreed and said: "What the LORD said is that since the crops mentioned by the LORD were introduced into the world, there have been no starving people in our Han country. Today, there are official roads in all prefectures and counties, the transportation of food and materials is convenient, the people have surplus food, and they have some money in their hands. It is no longer too difficult to pull cloth to make clothes." Su Lu smiled: "yes, I can have two sets of new clothes a year. No matter how hard I work, I can live up to my wife and children." "Even if the state of Tang is defeated and the Wangjiang River collapses, how can it be worse these days?" When Dong Cheng heard that Yan''s face was positive, he immediately reacted. This is the king''s comfort. With his head down, Dong Cheng meditated on Huizi, and then began to say: "Lord, you are right. As long as we ensure that the basic plate of China is not lost, even if the naval battle is defeated, it will be a big deal to start over again." Su Lu looked at the southeast sky: "At this time, there should be a war on the Wangjiang sea. I hope the new flying birds can keep up with the catapult of the ship. Don''t let me down." Dong Cheng''s heart tightened when he heard the speech. The prince had no choice. Since he said war had begun, Wangjiang must have started war. Standing up, Dong Cheng looked to the southeast. The snow was heavy again. The dense snowflakes were like a lot of salt particles from the sky, which seemed to indicate that the war was tight in the East and South China seas. Although there were no snowflakes on the sea, the sea breeze became colder and colder. The birds had already taken off, flying higher and higher, and looked only half the size of a man. Su Ping looked at the British warships coming from afar, and his face became ugly. There were many British warships, large and small, which looked dense, occupied a large area of the sea and covered the sky and earth. After tightening his tight robe, Su Ping ordered: "Send orders, prepare the crossbow artillery and small ships everywhere." The cold wind poured into her body from her collar. Su Ping only felt that her body was cold, people were cold, and her heart was colder. A warm current suddenly flowed out of her body, and instantly flowed all over her limbs and bones, calming Su Ping''s nervous heart. This is the beginning of the role of the military front. Su Ping was slightly stunned. His second brother had not taught him about water warfare. Unexpectedly, he let himself get it out by mistake. I hope this military array can make the children under its command play a super long role and break the enemy in one fell swoop. Su Ping cheered herself up and became excited. "Listen to me, brothers. Play well later. Eh, this is the upper air outlet." Su Ping looked at the dense army general array opposite, and an idea suddenly flashed in her mind. fire attack. "Pass on my military order, empty five grasshopper ships of xuanzi brand, fill them with tarpaulins and kerosene, listen to my military order and prepare to set fire." "The bird rises and searches for the enemy''s flagship." "Crossbow artillery ready, fire." Su Ping ordered in an orderly manner. Soon, the mouth of the crossbow gun began to spit black crossbows and arrows. The thick arrows scattered in the air and fell into the British warships. They immediately killed a large group of sailors, but more of them directly shot into the water and made a splash, and then disappeared. "Whoosh, whoosh" The big ships of the British also began to fire guns, but although they had many big ships, the crossbow guns could be equal to those of the Han Army, but Rao was like this. The Wanghai was still a bloody storm, full of arrows. Nearby boats were constantly affected, one by one was shot over, groups of sailors fell into the water, and the bodies penetrated by thick crossbows and arrows floated on the sea. Blood, dyed the nearby sea water red. Su Ping also got an arrow in his left arm. He stopped the doctor who wanted to help him pull out the arrow. He just wrapped it up and ordered him to treat others and continue to take command. "Did the bird soldiers find the flagship?" "The grasshopper boat is ready. All right, light the fire. Burn the fuck for me. Aim at the one in the middle." "What, afraid of the ship changing direction, Han ergo, the five of them got on the fire ship!" "Damn it, are the crossbow artillery dead and clean? They don''t continue to fire guns for me." "Order the flying bird soldiers to destroy the flagship of the Intel. Don''t worry about other large ships. Don''t start until you find the flagship." In the naval phalanx of the Han Army, on the big ship, the crossbow artillery with half an arrow pole in his arm pushed away paoze''s body, opened the crossbow, reloaded and fired. On the five fire ships that came out ahead, Han Ergou sat at the stern with a big shield on his head. The other four put on, and there were also several naval troops holding shields and Helms. In the distance, the fleet coming from Fuxiang was slowly approaching. The sailors found the battle on the sea and passed the message to the shopkeeper Su Wangshan. Su Wangshan looked at the dense arrows shooting back and forth on the sea, the red sea water and the fireboats drifting with the water. Suddenly confused. It''s over. The fleet is over this time. It must have been the British who destroyed the cargo ships. Unexpectedly, these people were so cruel that they not only wanted to seize the goods, but also killed all the people. How many ships must be destroyed before these bodies can float on the sea. Eh, no, I haven''t heard that anyone has more cargo ships than his own. Chapter 605 The sound of killing, wind, water, fire and wind. Crossbows and arrows, like rain, were constantly thrown from the ships of both sides, enveloping the ships of both sides. The auxiliary ship kept turning over, big or small. The whole ship turned sideways. The sergeant who was hit by the arrow fell into the sea. The blood dyed the Sea red, and there was a roar everywhere. Su Wangshan''s hand was clenched on the side of the ship and wanted to bury the whole person on the deck. A man in the back suddenly shouted: "Shopkeeper, it''s our Han Army, the Han Navy." The man pointed to the looming dark big ship behind the thick smoke. The sails of the big ship had caught fire, and the small ships escorting around had turned over more than half. Su Wangshan''s heart tightened. There was something wrong with our navy. Two hit one. It was a siege. The man grabbed his hat and lay down beside Su Wang mountain with a nervous face: "Shopkeeper, our people are gone. They were surrounded and beaten." Su Wangshan slapped the waiter and said angrily: "I hope our navy can''t do it. Do you want to die? When the British clean up the Navy brothers, we''ll clean up your turtle son." "But we were besieged, and the navy was about to die." The man muttered and said. Looking at the shopkeeper in front, he was also timid. The damn Intel cleaned up the Navy and was afraid that they would come to clean up us. Glancing at the big ship and the small boat, the man was very nervous. NIMA, several ships were on fire. The big ship was on fire and the small boat was on fire. It''s almost over. "Shopkeeper, find a way quickly. Four ships of the navy are burning, not five. The navy is cleaned up. It''s time for us to be cleaned up." "Shut up" Su Wangshan is so angry with the waiter. I''m not at ease. You''re still talking here. However, four or five ships of the Navy were indeed on fire. Counting the large ships, less than half of the remaining ships were on fire. Wait until these ships were burned, the Navy will be gone. What should I do? Su Wangshan''s eyes are red. He can''t do it. He can only return the same way. But if he returns the same way, these goods will lose money. The owner, the old owner and the big shopkeeper will make him look good. "Well, the fire boat burned the boat of the British." The man yelled, his face full of excitement. The man next to him also whispered: "Hey, don''t say ha, our navy is strong enough. If we die, we have to pull the intees on our back." "That''s right. The guards are all good." "My daughter-in-law has a mother''s brother who is a school captain in the guards. He is a first-class man." "It''s a pity that I can''t beat the British. It''s a pity that these good men." The Su Dynasty almost couldn''t help kicking back some of the guys who spoke. Damn it, I''m burning my eyebrows. You''re in a fucking mood to discuss the infantry and water army. On the Wangjiang, Su Ping suddenly reached out and pointed to the bucket ship that was dodging Han ergo''s fire ship. "That''s the flagship. Give the bird a signal and sink it." Su Ping''s eyes flashed and ordered the messenger nearby. Until now, how many brothers have died, how many grasshopper boats and river fish boats have been turned over, and finally found your grandson. "All crossbow artillery, aim at the British warship directly in front and dry sink it for me." "Whoosh, whoosh" The birds in the sky finally began to roar, and the arrows poured down towards the big ship below. In an instant, they swept away the sergeants on the deck, and all the sergeants who operated the guns were shot dead. Up to now, the bird soldier watched the sailors die one after another, but he was ordered not to shoot the arrow. This time, he was finally able to shoot the arrow. "Click" A bucket ship was burned by a nearby auxiliary ship. The mast suddenly broke and hit the big ship on the side, smashing the flagship deck in an instant. "Put two more fire boats." Su Ping ordered that now the Taixi fighting ships are connected together and can''t be separated. It''s a good time for fire attack. The herald turned away. Su Ping suddenly grabbed the Herald: "don''t get on the fire boat. Let the wind blow over. Who wants to get on again? I won''t give him a pension." The herald was a little confused. Just now he wanted to go up. Han Ergou didn''t die and swam back. It''s conceivable that he might be given a knighthood this time if he went back to get a promotion and make a fortune. Now the commander-in-chief can only empty the ship. Soon, the two fireboats went out and, following the north wind, went straight to the linked battle ships. The two fire ships crashed into the fighting ship, and a bigger fire burst into the sky in an instant, wrapping the two ships. "Yes" The herald and his followers jumped up behind Su Ping and hit the ship''s side with a fist. They were excited. Su Ping was also very excited. Once the two big ships were destroyed, the small fleet of the British would be finished. But be careful not to capsize in the gutter. "Order the birds to disperse the attack and destroy the small ships." "Go ahead, without the big ship, I see what the British take to stop Lao Tze''s fighting ship." Su Ping commanded the heralds around her, with high morale. At the end of the war, the small ships were swept away. Except for a few ships that escaped, all the others were sunk and captured, and countless sailors were captured. Han Ergou, with gauze wrapped around his head, came and reported: "Dushuai, the fireboat was found in the West. It''s a cargo ship from Fuxiang. There are three ships with a lot of goods." Su Ping glanced at the three cargo ships that were getting closer. It was because of these three ships that the fighting ships left the port and fought a war with the British. "Hum, these people know that crazy people who make money dare to move forward when they fight like this." Han Ergou stood behind Su Ping, watched Su Wangshan run across the ship on the built board, smiled and said: "They don''t know that there is a governor in charge. We are sure to win, so they dare not retreat. If someone else is in charge, they don''t dare to come at all." Su Wangshan jumped the pedal and, under the guidance of the sergeant, came and saluted Su in parallel: "Dushuai, after this time, I will persuade my owner to donate a dushuai fighting ship to thank dushuai for guarding the sea and return the contribution of Jia Ping and the route." Su Wangshan vowed. Su Ping''s eyes lit up when she heard the battle ship. Su Wangshan looked much more pleasant, and there was no sign of her desire to vent her anger. Su Wangshan continued: "We lost a lot this time. I''m afraid the loss of navy officers and soldiers will exceed 70%, and there are few auxiliary ships left. Such a victory is really difficult." Su Ping was not happy when he heard the speech. Why, such a victory is not a victory. "A tragic victory is also a victory." Su Ping said angrily. "Shopkeeper Su, I know your idea of donating a large ship. Go back and we have to clean the battlefield." Su Wangshan saluted Su in parallel and turned to leave. Su Ping''s voice rang again. "Shopkeeper Su, remember, don''t talk nonsense when you go out. A disastrous victory is also a victory." "In this game, brothers, it''s not easy for us to use our lives to win more with less and defeat several battle ship fleets of the British." Su Wangshan regretted what he had said and hurried to say: "Don''t worry, commander. Su understands that after going back, he must go to Wangjiang to work first and thank the Navy brothers who saved my life." Chapter 606 It is still dark every day at the fifth hour of the day. People have begun to walk in front of the forbidden door. Lanterns in twos and threes have stood in front of the forbidden door. Officials of various departments and churches, red and purple, have stood in front of the forbidden door and are ready for the early morning. Today is a ten day grand court meeting. Officials of six grades and above of various ministries in Beijing, or officials who are authorized by grace to participate in the previous court, can enter the palace to participate in this grand court meeting. Xiao Cong got down from the sedan chair, wrapped in a robe, came to the forbidden gate and ordered the forbidden army captain guarding the gate. "Go and bring me a chair." The captain looked around, and there were dozens of officials, including more than a dozen senior officers from grade three. If you want chairs, don''t plan to do your job. As soon as he knelt on the ground, the school captain said with a tired smile: "Senior general, you see, my shoulder is still comfortable. Just sit up. I don''t dare to leave without permission." Xiao Cong looked at the captain and scolded angrily: "Your grandmother''s, I can''t tell you to move." Dong Cheng got off his horse, looked around in the crowd, saw Xiao Cong at the door, and came three steps and two steps. "General, why should it be difficult for Bo Cheng? It''s only a blink of an eye from entering the dynasty." Xiao Cong snorted: "Well, I know this is a rising star of your army, which is highly valued by you. Young generals who want to join various guard armies in the future. Come on, there''s an accident over there, and they hurry up." Dong Cheng waved to the school captain. The school Captain stood up and waved his hand. The forbidden army close to him shrank back and left them three feet. "The Wangjiang naval battle was over, and general Su Ping destroyed the two battle ship fleets of the British with one block and two blocks." "That''s a good thing. Su Ping has a good hand in naval warfare. He can win more with less. How many people have died?" Xiao Cong said with a flashing red light on his face. Dong Cheng shook his head: "the casualties are quite heavy, the war damage to warships is as high as 90%, 70% of the navy are killed, and the battle ship is seriously damaged and needs overhaul." "You can''t even win miserably." Dong Cheng looked at Xiao Cong with a clear look on his face. The Wangjiang water army was greatly damaged. Now he even has no ability to deal with the naval battle. At the beginning, the Ministry of military wanted to build two battle ships, which was stuck by the Ministry of household. You, old general Xiao, must come forward this time. Xiao Cong''s face was also a little ugly. "This victory was won by the soldiers in exchange for their lives. The dead soldiers should be given preferential pensions. The disabled soldiers should either be transferred to logistics duties or to local patrol camps. We must deal with the aftermath." The palace gate suddenly opened. Several lanterns were lined up at the gate of the palace. The head eunuch had a sharp voice. "Your lords, your majesty has an order. Morning." Xiao Cong patted his clothes and looked around. It started a little early this morning. Most of you didn''t arrive. Zhou Ping and Qian Qianyi, several old goods, came late. Soon, the civil and military officials stood in line in order and headed for the hall of diligence under the guidance of the eunuch with lanterns. Palace, bedroom. Li Qing, dressed in Imperial clothes, sat on the side of Su Road, with an ugly face. "In the Wangjiang war, we lost nearly 60% of the Navy and the only fighting ship. What will we do to deal with the blockade of the British at sea in the future?" Su Lu teased Xiao Su Yi, who got up early, with some helplessness in his tone. "When soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. If there are no soldiers, recruit. If there are no ships, build ships." "I came with Su Ping''s victory report yesterday. Aren''t there more than a dozen sailors who came to the military headquarters to report on their work? They called them to the great court meeting to boast their achievements and count their scars." Li Qing was a little stunned and pondered. Huizi said: "Isn''t this different from the system?" Su Lu glanced at Li Qing: "There''s no way. We can only wait for the British to fight. After all, our country is too big. There are wars everywhere. The Ministry of household is also poor to deal with it. If they want to allocate silver to the shipbuilding division, they can''t do it without reason." Li Qing hesitated for a moment and couldn''t make up his mind. Changning came in and asked for instructions "Your Majesty, your ministers are beginning to enter the hall. It''s time to get up." Li Qing put down his warm hand bag, folded his robe sleeves, got up and walked out. Before leaving the bedroom gate, he suddenly said to Su Ge next to him. "Su Ge, go to the military headquarters and invite the Navy generals who return to Beijing to report their work. All the disabled are invited. The ones with the most scars are ready to go to the temple to boast their merit and let them think about how those scars come from." Sug took the order. Li Qing entered the hall of diligence and sat down on the throne. Starting with Qian Qianyi, the Minister of rites, Li Qingsheng cut the affairs of these days in advance. Yu Wei, Minister of the Ministry of works, Zhou Yuan, Minister of the Ministry of household, and when it was Zhou Ping, Minister of the Ministry of war, it was not surprising that the first thing was the Wangjiang naval battle. The Navy suffered serious damage and needed to replenish soldiers and warships. Please reply to your majesty. "Eighty percent of the warships were damaged in this war. It can be said that after this war, there was no water army outside Wangjiang port, and it was no longer possible to ensure the protection of the coast. The British landed wherever they wanted." "Your Majesty, in this autumn of crisis and danger, I hope your majesty can approve, build more warships, absorb soldiers, restore the combat effectiveness of the Navy as soon as possible, and win the battle with the British Army on the sea." Zhou Yuan made an impassioned speech and asked for money loudly. Li Qing glanced at Zhou Yuan, the Minister of household affairs. Naturally, she agreed to make money, but the Ministry of household did not agree. It was useless to speak again. Zhou Yuan went out of class: "Your Majesty, gentlemen, as Zhou Shangshu said, my ministry of household has no objection, and has allocated funds for the construction of one fighting ship and twelve small grasshopper ships. That''s enough." "A few days ago, your majesty approved the salary and silver of the combat sergeants in the south. The total amount of silver for the local guards is 120000 Liang. The amount of silver allocated by the Ministry of household to the ordnance mansion for shipbuilding is 690000 Liang. The amount of silver used for military expedition in China in the whole year is only 1.5 million Liang, which is one-third of it." With that, Zhou Yuan took off his hat and held it in his arms with a tired face. "Your Majesty, if I say Zan Yue, I have no money. My household really has no money." Su Ge entered the hall and all the called sergeants arrived, including three who were seriously injured and unable to move, and five who broke their legs and arms. Li Qing waved his hand and pointed directly at the debate between the Ministry of war and the Ministry of household. If the quarrel continued, it would become a vegetable market. "Come, please go to the temple." Li Qing''s voice fell, and the dispute in the palace quieted down. The military department, the staff office, the ordnance office, the household department and all the dignitaries looked at the gate of the hall in amazement. Please go to the hall. Your majesty is angry and wants to throw all the quarreling adults out of the hall? Li Qing sat on the throne and looked at the ministers in the hall. He was helpless. It must be right to allocate money to the shipbuilding division, but Zhou Yuan was right. The Ministry of household really had no money. I can only place my hope on the praise of these sergeants Chapter 607 Han Ergou, dressed in a lake green robe, stood behind the eunuch who led the way and walked to the door of the hall of diligence. "Dong Dong..." Han Ergou felt his heart beat fast, just as he was nervous when he knew that the salary of the navy was high and waiting to be selected by the school captains. The gate of the hall was full of scarlet lake green guards. Han Ergou looked at it and felt nervous. These are brave generals for the rest of a hundred battles. They can be selected as guards. They not only have good salary and high treatment, but also have no danger. I wish I could come sometime. Just thinking about it, the eunuch in front suddenly stopped. Han Ergou didn''t respond well. He almost couldn''t stop the car and hit the eunuch on the back. "Han Ergou Yigan, a meritorious sergeant of the Wangjiang water army, brought him to the." The eunuch''s voice was so soft that Han Ergou behind him couldn''t get angry. The eunuch was really angry. "Officers and men come forward." Li Qing''s voice sounded on the imperial steps. Han Ergou took a deep breath and walked first. He reached the imperial level three steps away and touched the ground on one knee. "Han Ergou has seen his majesty." "Duan Xiu met your majesty" "Song Chunan has seen your majesty" In front of the Royal steps, there were strong men kneeling full of water troops. Li Qing got up and said: "Your generals are flat. Governor Su Ping sent a letter to me to count your meritorious deeds in the Wangjiang naval battle. I will ask for your meritorious deeds and give you a knighthood." "Thank your highness Ron." Han Ergou, who was kneeling, immediately shouted. Li Qing smiled and pointed to Zhao Pu of the military department. "Zhao Pu, it''s up to you. Be sure to make sure that their rewards are implemented, preferential and heavy." "Your reward is no problem, but Lord Zhou Ping said that our navy has suffered great losses this time. If there are no new large ships and auxiliary ships to supplement, the navy can''t even get out of the sea." "Zhou Shangshu of the Ministry of household said that he had no money and was only willing to allocate money to build a fighting ship. I have been annoyed about this for more than a month." "Before going to the court today, I asked the king about this. The king said, let you still walking Navy officers and soldiers tell us about the naval battle, the origin of your scars, and boast about your own war achievements." All the officers and men of the Navy were stunned when they heard what they said. What does that mean? Do you boast about your work? But this is the hall of diligence, and you can''t bare your arms. How can you boast about your work. Zhou Yuan stood in front and said calmly: "Your Majesty, I always know the king''s character and never do anything aimless, but I can''t afford to spend money on building warships." "Don''t say that six of them came to boast their achievements. Even if all the sailors and soldiers came, my household still said that. Silver really can''t be used like this." Li Qing waved his hand, stopped Zhou Yuan''s idea of going on, and glanced at several navy soldiers. "Han Ergou, take off your robe and let Lord Zhou Yuan see your scars." Han Ergou is used to obeying military orders, but this is the hall of diligent administration. His majesty is sitting on it. It''s really difficult to untie his robe. Dong Cheng scolded angrily: "At the beginning of the Wangjiang naval battle, five fire ships attacked the enemy. Your grandson sat on the grasshopper ship without blinking. At that time, he was not afraid of death. Why, it''s hard for you to take off your robe!" Han Ergou''s courage was aroused by Dong Cheng. When he stretched out his hand, his robe was pulled open, and the buttons were broken several times. Zhou Ping saluted Li Qing with a fist: "Your Majesty, please order me to personally point out the scars for captain Han." Li Qing waved his hand and signaled Zhou Ping to start. Zhou Ping took a few steps forward, pointed to an oval scar on Han ergo''s chest, and asked: "Captain Han, is this scar an arrow wound? The thick and thin scar on the arm is not a small crossbow arrow. How did it come from?" Han Ergou glanced at the scar and said boldly: "This is the end of the war. The Soviet governor personally attacked the enemy''s only medium-sized auxiliary ship and was shot by the bed crossbow on the auxiliary ship." Zhou Ping, with a positive face, shouted: "There are arrow boards, fish scale nets and equal body shields on the big ship. Can''t they stop these bed crossbows? Say, is Su Ping corrupt and perverted the law and sold all these weapons?" Han Ergou looked at Zhou Ping in amazement and said that the old man had a lot of heart. "Lord Hui, those things have been burned clean. We have a big ship and fought with two enemy fighting ships for more than two hours. Everything that can be burned on the deck has been burned clean, and there are no big shields and fishing nets." Zhou Ping pretends to be angry: "In that case, it''s useless to build any number of big ships. They were burned by the enemy and farted." Han Ergou sneered: "That''s because we have few ships. The two fighting ships of the British people fight in the end. If one mast doesn''t fall down, people''s fishing nets and wooden shields will be fine." "Hum, if the king hadn''t been wise and put all the crossbows and birds on the ship, there would be no residue left for us." Zhou Ping pulled Han Ergou and turned his back to the courtiers. "There''s another big scar here. I think it''s similar to the scar in front of you. Is it caused by a crossbow?" "Yes" Han Ergou shouted hoarsely. "The crossbow is powerful and runs directly through my body. If the governor was not quick eyed and quick handed and grasped the crossbow, I would have to be torn by the tail of the crossbow at that time." Zhou Yuan patted Han Ergou on the shoulder and continued to ask: "This place, which runs through most of the waist and abdomen, is the injury caused by small arrows when fighting in close combat?" "It''s a good time for close combat." Han Ergou glanced at the ministers, especially Zhou Yuan, and glared at him fiercely. "But it wasn''t the thin sword. It was the iron hook. Our big ship was besieged by two fighting ships. A small grasshopper ship of the enemy saw the opportunity. When it passed our big ship by mistake, it threw the iron hook and wanted to hook the commander away." "I pushed aside the governor, and this hook made such a big piece on me." "At that time, if there was such a big ship that could tow another big ship of the British, we would not be attacked by the little grasshopper ship and led by their nose." Zhou Ping patted Han Ergou on the shoulder: "Just live, just live." Han Ergou shook his head: "I Han Ergou was lucky to survive such a heavy injury, but I want to ask your adults and Zhou Shangshu of the Ministry of household." "Since we have the money to build fighting ships, why should we drag them away and let our brothers use their flesh and blood to fight against the enemy''s Fighting Ships and the enemy''s Crossbow hooks." Zhou Yuan was speechless for a moment. It was really that the two wounds had a great impact on him. In the past, I only heard how many people died in the war, but it was not as straightforward as the wound with a wide mouth. Is it right or wrong to insist on not giving money? "My wound is no smaller than that of old Han." Duan Xiu, who was also a school captain, withdrew his jacket and showed the people a huge scar across his stomach. "When the battle ship was wrong, the arrow rain of the British killed all the sergeants who operated our guns. A crossbow with the thickness of Zhou Shangshu''s thigh was pulled from my belly." "Good guy, my intestines were flowing out at that time. The military doctor blocked my intestines back. I thought I couldn''t live, but I didn''t expect to die." "Duan Xiu also said that, our Han country has money. Why don''t we build ships?" Chapter 608 Sporadic firecrackers came from outside the palace, and the new year''s Day was getting closer and closer. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. On the couch at the gate of the bedroom, Su Lu opened his eyes and looked at the heavy snow in the sky. He felt quite depressed. The snow is getting heavier and heavier. There will be another white disaster in the north this year. The stone track line also needs to be connected, and grain and grass should be transported everywhere as soon as possible. Listening to the rumble of firecrackers, Su Lu was annoyed. Gunpowder could not be made, but it was really irritating to be able to make firecrackers. We should still urge the ordnance mansion to carry out gunpowder test. Since internal force can be used to control machinery, the raw materials and ratio of gunpowder in this world must be very different from the original world. Lin Gang went to the recliner, lowered his voice and said: "Lord, the brothers of the navy have retreated. According to your instructions, I have hosted a banquet in the palace and invited them all." Su Lu nodded. These are good men who are loyal to the country and serve their own meals. "You go and entertain them. I''ll come later." Wrapped in brocade fur, Su Lu said lazily. There are still many deficiencies in the start-up of the Navy. Although Su Ping has the ability, the new service is very different from the infantry. It is normal that there is no guidance and can''t cope with it. Besides, I also have to find a way to get some new battle methods, military array cards, and teach these military arrays. A complete military array with cards can give full play to the greatest strength of the battle array. After Lin Gang went to the meeting, Li Qing came back. "The Ministry of household promised to build four new fighting ships and allocate half of the money to build them in advance. Your method is really useful." Li Qing lay down next to Su Lu on the recliner and hugged Su Lu on his side. Su Lu narrowed his eyes and was a little tired in his tone. "Yes, people''s hearts are full of flesh. Although Zhou Yuan is a little stingy, he is also a loyal minister who abides by his duties. What''s more, he has gone through the army, experienced countless battles, and was questioned face to face by the soldiers. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading." Li Qing sighed: "Although the problem of ship building has been solved, there are still many things. At Jiameng pass in the Far West, the Taixi people don''t know what medicine they have taken wrong. They don''t say anything about the use of troops all the time, and even reach outside Jiameng pass several times." "Taixi''s envoys have delivered credentials to Jiameng pass several times, asking us not to attack the state of Tang, otherwise we will destroy the barbarian tribes and completely wipe out the vassal small ship tribute of the state of Han." Su Lu sneered: "Then let them attack. The Taixi people are used to arrogance. I really don''t know how many kilograms they have. They are making progress, and we are also making progress. There is really a dispute, and they can''t get well." Li Qing was a little tangled. He sat up and looked at Su Lu: "But they have strong crossbows. They can destroy Jiameng pass with one blow. When Jiameng pass is broken, our gateway to the West will be opened. The west, which has recovered after several years of recuperation, will be covered by war again." A female official came in from the door of the bedroom and reported to them: "Your Majesty, your majesty, the banquet has begun. Colonel Lin Gang ordered me to inform you." Li Qing got up and pulled Su Lu up: "Let''s go. This is a celebration banquet. If we show up, we can make them feel that their hard work is worth it." Su Lu got up, let Changning put on his robe, sighed and said: "When I''m old, my body is getting worse and worse. I don''t know if I can come back with all my hair and tail this time." Li qingwenyan, who was walking to the door of his bedroom, shook his body and turned around. He looked at Su Lu with pale cheeks: "But I don''t feel well. Come and call a doctor." Su Lu waved his hand, "no, I just feel tired. It may also be because I haven''t exercised for a long time. Don''t worry." "Let''s go. Even if you see a doctor, it''s not urgent at this moment." They went out of the bedroom together and went to the Wu Ying hall, where they entertained the military general Xun GUI. Su Lu encouraged the captains who were eating and drinking a few words, and then ordered several old people in the forbidden guards to come out and order them to accompany them. Be sure to let the captains drink and have fun and stay in the Wu Ying Hall tonight. Looking at the back of his majesty and the prince, Han Ergou was the most excited. He was born in poverty. In his early years, he fed cattle to the landlord''s family. He came out to make a living at the age of 12. In order to make money, he worked as a servant for the escort agency and a running shop in a restaurant, but most of them were civilian husbands for the government. When he joined the guard, Han Ergou could eat a full meal. Later, he won the rank. His job silver and rank silver became higher and higher, and his life was better. Today, I boast of my meritorious service and diligence, and scold the six Shangshu in front of your majesty, which can be regarded as shining the lintel. It''s a great honor for the Lord to stay in the Wu Ying hall without saying a banquet. The grievances during the sea battle on the Wangjiang River have been swept away. It''s all for his majesty, the Lord and the Han country. Duan Xiu stretched out the wine. "Come on, old Han, drink. This royal wine is really strong and delicious." Han Ergou drank the imperial wine in the wine cup in one gulp. Lao Duan was really ignorant. This imperial wine is good, but the governor also hid a lot of good wine. He stole it several times and the taste is not much worse than this imperial wine. "It''s worth it. It''s worth it all my life." Duan Xiu was drinking and yelling. Next to him, Lu Zhan pressed Duan Xiu on his seat, holding a wine lamp in his hand, and said loudly: "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s drink this cup and wish the Lord and his majesty good health. Our Han country will last for thousands of generations." All the school captains raised their glasses one after another. When Han Ergou woke up drunk, the oil lamp in the house was bright. Opening the quilt, Han Ergou wanted to sit up. I only remember that the Lord of Wu Ying hall gave a banquet yesterday. Later, I drank a big cup and didn''t know anything. "General, please have a cup of sobering soup." A female officer in a lake green dress squatted at the head of the bed with a cup of tea in her hand. Han Ergou''s face was red, and he scrambled to pick up the tea. "Get up, big sister. I''m not a noble man. There''s no need to do this." The female officer smiled and took over the empty tea cup: "the king ordered that the general is a noble man. China is strong and the imperial court is powerful. It is because there are men like the general and your robe who throw their heads and shed blood for the Han country." "A general is a noble man, who is no worse than the six Shangshu." Han Ergou felt that there was a warm current flowing through his heart and his whole body was warm. "The general is in a hurry. Please come this way." Seeing Han ergo''s embarrassment, the female officer led him to the small room at the head of the bed and saw the urinal. After Han Ergou''s urination, he wanted to wear robes and prepare to leave. The female officer came over with a brand-new lake green robe in her hand. "The general should wear this one. That one is stained with vomit. It''s not clean. Wait until I wash it, and then send it to the general." Han Ergou was at a loss immediately. "How nice, how nice, I''ll still wear the original." Lin Gang''s voice sounded outside: "Why, even the burning fire boat dares to drive Han Ergou who rushed to the enemy array. He is even afraid of the female officials in the palace." Walking into the bedroom, Lin Gang smiled at Han Ergou. "All right, old Han, just put it on. This is the intention of female officer Lin. if you are grateful, you can kill more enemies later." Han Ergou glanced at Lin''s female official. He only felt that his eyebrows were picturesque and his eyes streamed. Chapter 609 The sea breeze in Wangjiang in February is still cold. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. On the wharf, the Wangjiang docked in the berth on the shore, and busy craftsmen went up and down the ship, repairing all the damages. The sound of knocking came far along the sea breeze. On the shore, the guard on duty walked back and forth, always paying attention to the warships in the berth. This large ship with fire marks and arrow holes everywhere is a treasure of the Navy. Further away, on the top of Dongji mountain, several thick catapults held their heads high, pointing obliquely to the sky, staring at the distant sea. When Su Lu arrived at Wangjiang, it was noon. Su Ping met Su Lu at the gate of the city with a dozen generals and captains. "Second brother, you finally came." Su Ping had a blister on her mouth and her face was much haggard. Su Lu patted Su Ping on the shoulder and asked: "Why, it''s so serious to be anxious and angry. I can''t see my daughter-in-law for many days." There was a roar of laughter around, and a group of generals and the surrounding guards burst into laughter. Su Ping''s face turned a little red, sighed and said helplessly: "Although we won the battle at sea, the only treasure is a lump and can''t leave the port. All kinds of auxiliary ships are also seriously damaged. We can''t even get together the small boat team for cruising out of the port." "The British suffered a great loss and sent at least four fighting ships to patrol outside our port every day. If they were not afraid of our super catapults, they would have rushed up long ago." "I can''t eat well and sleep well. Even if the intees ignore it and rush up in one breath, the crossbows on Dongji mountain can''t stop them and are swept away by them." Su Ping said with a wry smile on her face, and the blisters on her mouth were the size of soybeans. "Let''s go and have a look at the harbour." Su Lu ordered. Su Ping led the way and the Party headed for the harbor. As soon as Han Ergou wanted to move forward, he was grabbed by Liu Chuang, vice captain Zhaowu under Deputy General Liu. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. "I said, Lao Han, I heard you were in the limelight in Beijing this time. Is it true or false?" Han Ergou smiled, his face full of pride: "Of course, my old Han''s life is worth it." All the Navy generals and schools around here are curious. What good thing has happened to this grandson? It''s worth it all his life. Duan Xiu, who was also in high spirits, pulled Han Ergou''s lake green robe and said with teasing on his face: "Yes, my old Han has made such a robe for his Majesty''s female official. It''s worth it in his life to marry that female official." "Your boy said again." Han Ergou patted Duan Xiu''s hand, and his black face was full of pride: "Lady Lin is the one who attends your majesty. How can a woman like a fairy in heaven marry a big man like us? I''m satisfied to get her a robe." A group of school captains stretched out their hands and pinched them on Han Ergou''s robe. "Ouch, the stitches are fine. It''s a good job. Old Han is blessed." "Look at this material. It''s the best cotton cloth. The Lin female official has made a thought. She must be interested in Er Gou." "Er Gou is lucky." Han Ergou''s face was full of pride and let a group of robes touch his clothes. Duan Xiu shouted: "What''s the matter, that is, Lao Han was lucky to meet the Lin female official. If I met the Lin female official, the robe would be mine." "The bed in the Wu Ying hall is so comfortable, and the female officer''s hand is so soft." "Unfortunately, the female officials who serve us are not as diligent as female officials Lin." Speaking of the end, Duan Xiu was very sorry. All the school captains around straightened their eyes, and Liu Chuang scolded. "Shit, you''re still sleeping in the Wu Ying hall during the dog day. You''re staying in the palace. What kind of dog luck did you two have?" "I regret it. Why didn''t I get on the fire boat at that time? If I had the courage at that time, this robe would be mine." "Regret." A group of school captains beat their chests and feet. They regretted that they didn''t do their best on the battlefield and missed the reward in Beijing. Lin Gang appeared next to Han ergo and patted Han ergo on the shoulder in a gentle tone: "Han Xiaowei, if you want to marry Lin nvguan, you need to make more efforts. A Yihui Xiaowei can''t marry Lin nvguan." Han Ergou jumped up and flew to the dock: "I want to learn something from the Lord. If I can''t catch up with the governor, at least I have to be a general." Duan Xiu''s face was full of curiosity. "Captain Lin, if old Han really became a general, he could really marry Lin nvguan." The school captains around looked at Lin Gang curiously, looking forward to it. These people are all big and rough. In the past, they only knew how to fight and farm, such as Duan Xiu. If they didn''t stay in the Wu Ying hall for one night, how could they contact female officials in the palace such as Lin female officials. Lin Gang laughed at the speech: "You guys, whether you can do it or not is not up to me. I also want to know whether the person you want to marry is willing or not, and whether your own rank is high enough. As far as I know, the staff office has opened a new water Army Department, which is exclusively responsible for studying the methods and examples of water army operations. The selected officers are elite generals from all kinds of water armies. If you are lucky to join the water Army Department, you will be a woman from a general of four grades and five grades Official. " All the school captains stared at Lin Gang. A moment later, they rushed to the dock. "I''ll learn some war methods and examples from the Lord. You can''t let ergo take all the good things." "Go together and discuss together." "What tactics does the navy have? The commander-in-chief didn''t say that. We were all reckless before. That''s also a tactic." "All that can win is good tactics." Lin Gang looked at the captains of the Naval Academy who were competing with each other. The corners of his mouth rose and showed a smile. It''s good to deceive these big men. On the dock, Su Lu said hello to Lu Zhonglian, who was repairing the ship. After a few words, the old man paid attention to him and continued to repair the deck. Su Ping smiled helplessly: "old man Lu has such a temper and likes to deal with big ships. He can work like this for a day without saying a word, but he has a good job and has nothing to say." Su Lu nodded: "such craftsmen should be used well. If they are put in the right place, they can save a lot of strength." "We need to accumulate experience in building a bucket ship, and we should make good use of such teachers. All the boys who graduated from the school in Wangjiang city this year are recruited to learn shipbuilding and ship repair with these old craftsmen." Deputy General Liu was surprised: "Lord, students are going to take the imperial examination. It''s not appropriate to do this carpentry job." Su Lu''s eyes fell outside the harbor and looked at the distant place where the sea and sky met. His tone was full of no doubt. "Just do what I say." Deputy General Liu''s face stagnated, but he didn''t dare to question Su Lu. He just said yes and stopped talking. Su Ping''s eyes turned. "Second brother, there are a lot of people in the shipbuilding division. It''s enough to build a bucket ship. There''s no place to place so many people." "The Ministry of household has approved your 6 million taels of silver in order to build ships for you." "Silk" Su Ping and vice general Liu looked at each other, and the generals around them were surprised. Six million taels. How many fighting ships do you have to build. "Beep" The sharp whistle sounded suddenly at the top of the East pole. The guards in the harbor immediately moved, and a dozen sea grasshopper ships sailed towards the harbor like arrows. In the distance, at the junction of the sea and the sky, a small black spot appeared. One, two, three There are more and more black spots. Chapter 610 On Dongji mountain, the crossbow has moved, and the muzzle rotates, pointing to the black spot at the junction of the sea and the sky. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Su Lu stood behind the catapult, surrounded by Navy generals and schools, staring at the black spots in the distance. The black spots are getting bigger and bigger. Finally, we can see the outline clearly. It''s an English warship. Four medium-sized auxiliary ships took the lead, chopping waves and chopping waves, and rushed straight to Wangjiang harbor. Then there were six small grasshopper ships, which were fast ahead of several large ships. Two huge Fighting Ships appeared in front of everyone. Each one was bigger than the Wangjiang, with a wide hull, a high mast and a black crossbow. Then there are countless small ships shuttling back and forth, and Gongwei is near the big ship. Su Ping led a dozen generals up from below. Seeing Su Lu, Su Ping calmed down and said: "The crossbow guns in the port have been in place, and the small ships everywhere have been well arranged. The ship blocking locks and fire ships are all ready. If the British dare to attack, I will let him have no return." Su Lu nodded. "Well, let the brothers be ready to meet the enemy at any time." Su Ping glanced at the increasingly clear English warship, with some disdain in his tone: "Second brother, since we fired a crossbow half a month ago and half destroyed a medium-sized auxiliary ship, the British fleet has never dared to attack again. Many large ships have come this time. With this crossbow array, they don''t have the courage to attack." Sulu didn''t speak, and he wasn''t sure whether the British would attack, but it wouldn''t be wrong to be well prepared. On the sea, the sails of the English fleet were all open, and the bulging sails, like puffer fish, rushed straight to the Wangjiang port. "I''m afraid the inter people are coming for real this time." Su Lu looked at his own small ship shrinking outside the harbor and said. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. "Send orders, the reconnaissance ship retreats and returns to the port." The herald waved the flag. Soon, small ships outside the port gathered their sails and flew into the port. Level 1 Navy wild goose array card, 1 In front of the port, a new card suddenly jumped out. Su Lu frowned. It seemed that the intees were really coming this time. This time they came to break through Wangjiang port. Lin Gang suddenly said: "The intees may really attack this time." Su Lu has ordered: "When the catapult fires, don''t worry about the small ships. Chase the two fighting ships and shoot. Don''t worry about anything else. Just give me the two big ships and lie down." Su Lu said, turning and walking down the mountain. It''s a pity that the ships in the port haven''t gone through the wild goose array. I''m afraid the bonus effect of cards is not perfect. All the generals followed. Su Ping took a few quick steps and asked Su Lu: "Second brother, what Lin Gang said is not necessarily right. What does he know and he hasn''t seen many battles." Su Lu glanced at Lin Gang and said: "You command the catapult array. Be sure to stop the two fighting ships outside the harbor." Lin Gang was ordered to stay. Su Lu continued to walk down the mountain, reprimanded Su Ping and said: "Lin Gang can see it, but you can''t see it." "The sails of the British warship are full. It''s obvious that you want to work hard and rush into the port. The auxiliary ship is in front of the small ship just to explore the way and clear the obstacles. You''re also the commander of the first army. Don''t you want to move your mind." Su Ping blushed and dared not speak. The generals and schools behind slowed down and dared not approach, for fear that Su Ping''s anger would migrate and find trouble with them. When Su Lu arrived at the port, two small ships had broken through the interception chain and entered the port. "Shoot a crossbow" Su Lu gave orders without hesitation. The marine rushed out a few steps and kicked the stunned catapult captain on the ass. "Send your mother''s stupidity and fire. The Lord has an order to fire and shoot out the intees." The captain of the catapult school stumbled and almost fell, but he could only vent his anger on the British warship after a group of generals behind him. "Set fire to the left, grasshopper boat, crossbow, put it off." "Loading, you mother, er Niu, make me lose my face and load a crossbow." The second round of loading was soon completed, and a new round of fire gathering continued. Su Lu looked at the auxiliary ships that were impacted and began to be chaotic in the port, angrily scolded Su Ping and said: "What are you doing? Open the main general. The main general is dignified. Take out the dignity, adjust the formation and prepare for the battle." With that, Su Lu has urged Su Ping to send the level-1 water army master general card. The power of this card is not limited by the formation and can give full play to its power at any time. With the blessing of general Ka, the original chaotic formation soon stabilized. Under Su Ping''s repeated scolding and yelling, naval warships began to gather in groups. At the port, the medium-sized auxiliary ships of the British had entered the port, and the crossbow guns on the deck began to turn their guns to point to the small ships gathered in groups in the port. Knowing that he could not wait any longer, Su Lu did not hesitate to stimulate the wild goose shaped array cards of the level 1 Navy. "Advance and approach the enemy auxiliary ship." "Keep the formation loose and don''t lean too tight." Su Lu ordered. The messenger next to him immediately waved the flag, and the small ships that began to gather in the port rushed to the auxiliary ship in a swarm. However, from a distance, the small ships everywhere maintained a distance, kept a wild goose shape, and rushed to the auxiliary ship. "Whoosh, whoosh" The catapult of the British auxiliary ship was finally launched, and the dense arrow rain immediately shrouded the already small port. Four or five small ships were shrouded above. It was just a breath. Twenty or thirty sailors fell into the water with an arrow, and they couldn''t live. Su Ping stood on the bank and shouted hoarsely: "Rush, speed up and attack." These Sergeants are Su Ping''s painstaking efforts. Su Ping was already bleeding in his heart during the last war. Now, watching groups of soldiers fall in front of him, it''s like cutting meat in his heart. After the second round of crossbow firing, the small ships finally approached the auxiliary ship, and groups of small ships rushed up and bit the auxiliary ship. In the harbor, the sound of fighting was shaking. Small ships have been smashed into the hull and sunk into the water. The inte warships attacked by rockets burned up, the fire hunted, and the sergeants burned and shot dead one by one. However, the inte warships behind came in teams, as if they would never stop until they captured Wangjiang. A messenger came down from Dongji mountain and panted: "My Lord, commander in chief, Lieutenant Lin has repulsed the British fighting ship and asked for extended shooting to defend the port." Su Lu nodded and ordered: "Order Lin Gang to shoot into the port and sink all the four medium-sized auxiliary ships." "Su Ping, order the catapults in the harbor not to worry about casualties. From outside to inside, face the four auxiliary ships. Don''t be afraid to hurt the small ships. Shoot me dead." "Whoosh, whoosh" The catapults in the port took the lead in launching, shrouding the auxiliary ships of the British. However, the two armies were at war. Although the Han army was losing and retreating, the speed of the British advance was not fast. Now the warships of the two armies are intertwined, and they really can''t completely separate the two armies. The arrow rain fell and shrouded the British auxiliary ships entering the port. In the blink of an eye, an English warship became a hedgehog, and all the sailors on the deck were shot down. Chapter 611 At the port and wharf, all the generals lost their voice and quietly looked at the Han Army Navy marching forward bravely. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. On the outermost side, the warships of the British Navy were still trying to move forward. The warships passed through the interception line, caught up with the warships in front, and poured the crossbow into the small warships of the Han army. "Whoosh" The crossbow gun on the top of the East pole began to shoot. If it rained, the crossbow arrow immediately shrouded an auxiliary ship that wanted to rush into the gap between the two English warships. The thick arrow cluster directly ran through the deck, and the officer in charge was directly nailed to the deck by an arrow. There was a moment of silence on the deck, and all the surviving sergeants looked at the robe Ze shot dead beside them, with a face of fear. The captain, who was lucky enough to survive on the bridge, looked at the thick arrow that shot through the bulkhead, and looked at the deputy who separated his head only after being wiped. His face was pale. According to the pre war assumption, it should not be such a war situation. After many attempts, the strength of the Han army was not so strong at all. With the collection of the two fleets of fighting ships and auxiliary ships, the Han Army port without fighting ships could be defeated. As for the two fighting ships outside the stopped port, they were only bait for dragging the crossbow on the top of the Han port. Originally, the crossbow of Dongji mountain has been dragged. According to the plan set before the war, it should have broken through the fleet in the Han port. Why, the Han army suddenly became so tenacious. The small ship is not the opponent of its own auxiliary ship, but it can''t retreat. Even if it is sunk, it has to try its best to pull a few soldiers on the auxiliary ship. Compared with the last war outside the port, the cooperation of the sailors of the Han Army has improved a little. The cooperation is endless. The advance and retreat of small ships are orderly, and the formation has both attack and defense, forming a chain stronger than the interception rope. Why is that? The captain looked at the fighting outside, and the whole man was confused. The next moment, the intensive sound of the crossbow tearing the air sounded again, and the sound of the cabin being pierced sounded again. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. When it was dark, the captain saw a headless body fall back, and then he was completely unconscious. The catapult at the top of the East pole began to wipe out the auxiliary ships in the port. After killing two medium-sized auxiliary ships one after another, white flags were hung on the remaining two auxiliary ships. Su Ping smashed his fist on the nearby column with an excited look: "Son of a bitch, you know how to surrender." After the war, Su Ping ordered Deputy General Liu to bring all the prisoners to shore. Su Ping followed Su Lu back to the governor''s house. They entered the festival hall and saw a mountain of papers in the festival hall. "These are military affairs documents. You, who are the governor, can''t even deal with these documents." Su Lu glared at Su Ping and scolded him. He wanted to add his crown and bear his weight first. He couldn''t even handle the military affairs booklet well. Su Ping, the governor, was unqualified. Su Ping said nothing: "They are all documents asking me to go out to sea to suppress bandits. There are hundreds of islands around Wangjiang. They hoard a lot of bandits and thieves. They rob families and houses. They not only rob incoming and outgoing cargo ships, but also sometimes go ashore to rob." "Now I''m a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. All the fighting ships have been destroyed. What can I take to fight the bandits and thieves?" Su Lu was annoyed: "Why, you won''t go to sea to suppress the bandits without a bucket ship. You won''t eat without steamed bread." Su Ping''s face was a little black and he stopped talking. In his opinion, the water troops were selected by the infantry. They were all baby bumps. It was a sin to pull them out to suppress the bandits. They all wanted to save their lives to fight with the British water army. Su Lu picked up a military affairs booklet and looked at it. It was indeed a bandit suppression document sent by officials from various coastal prefectures, asking the Wangjiang water army to suppress the bandits. Lin Gang stepped in from the outside and reported: "My Lord, all the British surrender ships have been closed. There are two medium-sized auxiliary ships, 26 small grasshopper ships and 26 sea loaches respectively. The rest have countless armours and captured 642 sailors." Su Lu nodded and ordered: "Pull these people out to mine and use them to death, but don''t use them all. They are all silver." Su Ping was stunned at the speech: "Second brother, these are enemies. If the British buy them back with money, they will fight with us. Their lives will not be sacrificed in vain." Su Lu ignored Su Ping and ordered Lin Gang to carry it out. "Go ahead, organize sergeants and prepare to practice the new military array." Su Lu ordered. Su Ping was delighted when he heard the speech. "Second brother, you have developed a new naval battle array. That feeling is good. I don''t have to worry anymore. Without the power of the military array, our navy can''t beat the British navy." Su Lu looks at Su Ping''s back and frowns. Su Ping has formed the habit of relying on the military array. I don''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. After a hundred years, these military array cards have disappeared. What can they rely on to fight. Intel is located in the naval base on Okinawa. Lord Robertson, the commander of the naval force, is talking with his deputy about the next war. "Earl is impulsive, but the command of the neighboring enemy is still convincing. If we win Wangjiang this time, our goal should point to Liangjiang." The Deputy expanded the defense map wider and looked a little excited: "Wangjiang is the only harbor military town in the Han Dynasty. After losing Wangjiang, the Han Dynasty will completely lose its navy. There are only some inland water armies, which is not suitable for our water army." "This battle will be the first battle in which our special forces blow the horn of counter attack on the mainland of Qi." "It is reported that Captain Earl led his team back, and our army suffered heavy losses." A member of the Lord''s guard rushed into the council chamber and reported it pale. Lord Robertson''s face changed: "What are you talking about, heavy losses, how heavy?" "The two fighting ships were seriously damaged and needed to be overhauled. None of the other small auxiliary ships came back." The soldier''s voice trembled. Lord Robertson almost jumped into the street when he heard that it was dark. None of them came back He planned the war for a long time. In order to ensure the victory of the war, although there were two combat ships, the number of auxiliary ships was four fleets. With so many losses, how can I explain to the Minister of the Navy and her majesty. Although it is strong, there are no auxiliary ships and small ships. If there is a war with the Han Army, it is like sending a ship. Asshole, Earl, how did he direct the war. "Go and tie Earl to me. I want to hear how he commands." The soldier''s face changed: "Captain Earl came to the auxiliary ship to command the port breaking, and he can''t come back." Lord Robertson''s face turned black and almost scolded. You''re dead and leave the mess to me. If you lose your small ships and auxiliary ships, you don''t want to go to war with the Han Army in a short time. In the capital of the Han Dynasty, when the news reached the palace, it was meeting in the great court. When the messenger finished reading the good news, Dong Cheng turned excitedly and knelt down. "I congratulate your majesty. The king''s army is invincible. There is nothing terrible for the British to break the enemy in the first battle." Zhou Ping was also holding his fist and thinking. "That''s great. The prince will go out and look at the river without worry." Zhou Yuan blinked and looked at the left servant of the Ministry of household. His eyes were the same. The LORD came out and solved the British special army without fighting ships. Don''t the four fighting ships need to be built. Can you get back some of the money you allocated. Chapter 612 Wangjiang, harbor, governor''s office. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. The weather is getting warmer and the flowers are blooming. Although the wind blowing from the sea is still cool, the day has finally entered spring. In the backyard, Su Lu slept on the couch in the sun and narrowed his eyes. In the harbor outside the city, the newly formed auxiliary ships and small ships are practicing the wild goose array. According to the requirements of Su Lu, we must be familiar with the naval battle ship array within these three months. The marine came in from the door with great strides, followed by two guards. When he came to Su Lu, the marine saluted. "Lord, the news of the sea bandits around has been found out. The three bandits in the southeast and the twelve bandits in the East have all been found out." The marine said respectfully. Su Lu opened his eyes, glanced at the land war and ordered: "Call Su Ping, and vice general Liu and several staff generals appointed by the staff office. Let''s discuss the strategy of eliminating these sea invaders." "These days, we can''t sit and wait until the British Navy arrives. The sergeant still needs blood to become an old army and an elite." The land war was a little stunned. In the past, the prince unified the army and always had to listen carefully to all kinds of news. How come now it has changed so much that he doesn''t ask for information. In particular, since joining the Wangjiang river this time, he has never been lax in the war. Except for the first few days of telling general Su Ping what to do, the rest is to bask in the sun until now. Lin Gang said: "Leader Lu Tong, you send people to invite generals. I''ll take care of the prince." The land war woke up, hurriedly greeted the two guards behind him, turned and walked out. When the footsteps of the land war disappeared, Su Lu opened his eyes and looked at Lin Gang. "The land war is only suitable for being a commander. I don''t know where to put him if I want to put him outside. Baidu search literature website, more good free reading." Lin Gang smiled and said: "Why does the second brother want to release the land war? Although he was born in qindi, he is also conscientious and does not dare to slack off. He has been with you for many years." Sulu shook his head: "It is because I have been with me for many years that I want him to have a decent title. I can''t just follow me as a pro army commander all my life. I''m not in good health. There are fewer and fewer opportunities to unify the army in the future. I can''t delay him all my life." Lin Gang laughed: "Second brother, you just know big, but you don''t know small. What is high and what is low?" "The land war is now from the rank of five grade guerrilla general. If it is released, it will at least be the military captain of a state. It is very important to respect glory." Su Lu laughed: "In that case, I''ll just let him go and don''t let him waste time with me." A guard led two imperial guards into the courtyard and reported to Su Lu: "Lord, there is a bodyguard in the inner court." Su Lu glanced at the two internal bodyguards behind him. They hurriedly handed over the text books and said in a hoarse voice: "Lord, this is the 600 mile expedited military newspaper ordered by your majesty. Please judge." Lin Gang took the military newspaper and handed it to Su Lu. Su Lu looked at it, pondered a little, and directly ordered: "Go back and tell your majesty that the state of Qi doesn''t have to care about him all the way. As long as you can get tangible benefits and lose some fame to Zhao Shuo, Zhao Shuo is lecherous and greedy. Many of his Sergeants are divorced from their hearts and support him. It''s the best choice in China." "Zhao Chang still has some skills, but unfortunately he is arrogant and not handsome. Even if he is willing to draw the most interests, he will never cooperate with him." "As for Jiameng pass in the northwest, the Ministry of military was ordered to continue to send more troops to Jiameng pass. New birds should also be transported to Jiameng pass. Jiameng pass is the gateway to the west of our country, so we don''t have to pay attention to the threat of Tibetans." Two bodyguards took orders and left. Lin Gang asked suspiciously: "Second brother, why don''t we find the best of both worlds among the two generals of the state of Qi? Whoever gives the high price, we will stand on whose side. In this way, we can get the greatest benefits for China''s Han Dynasty." Outside the door, Su Ping''s hearty laughter sounded, and the figures of the generals began to appear outside the door. Su Lu said with a smile: "In the short term, if we cooperate with Zhao Chang, we can naturally get the most interests ceded, but what is the result?" "Although Zhao Chang is infamous, the Qi people will reuse Zhao Chang because of Zhao Chang''s credit. Zhao Chang still has some skills. If we let him gain the momentum, compile and train the new army and rectify military affairs, we will have another strong opponent. If we fight the Qi country in the future, we will pay more losses¡° "Zhao Shuo is not. He is greedy, lecherous and greedy. He is a typical corrupt official. As long as he has money, he can sell regardless of Qi and Han. If he doesn''t have money, no matter how good a soldier is, he can be forced to death." "It would not be good news if he took the throne and aligned himself with those unruly elite in the army." "The Lord is right." Su Ping stepped in, his face full of high spirits. "When I was fighting in Liangjiang, I heard that Zhao Chang was valued by the Empress Dowager of the state of Qi because of his family background. He developed the problem of greed and lust, which disgusted everyone." "If he is on the throne, it will be bad news for the soldiers of the state of Qi." Vice General Liu also smiled and said: "I also heard a few days ago that Zhao Shuo compared himself to the small wheel tribute of the state of Qi. He thought he was the small wheel tribute of the state of Qi. He had to follow the pace of the Lord, so that he could keep the state of Qi without strong troops and make the state of Qi peaceful and peaceful." Su Lu was surprised and asked Deputy General Liu: "There''s such a thing" Han Ergou shouted: "It''s not why. The fishermen who fled to us from the state of Qi said that Zhao Shuo compared himself to the barbarian small round tribute. He thought that his eyes were comparable to the small round tribute. Only by following in the footsteps of the Lord could he eliminate the Tang army invading the state of Qi and capture the booty like a hill." "After listening to his deeds, the Empress Dowager of the state of Qi jumped the rank and simplified him several times. Now Zhao Shuo''s job is higher than Zhao Chang." Su Lu nodded and ordered: "Zhao Shuo has a good eye. How''s the military array drill going? Can he go to sea and fight the enemy on the sea?" Su Ping bows: "The wild goose array has been completed. It has been rehearsed for many times in the past half a month. There is no mistake. It is not a problem to cooperate with the battle ship. Even if one enemy two again." Su Lu waved his hand: "In that case, go to war." "In the land war, the data of the three bandits in the southeast and the twelve bandits in the east of the sea were archived and sent to them, so that they could think of ways to make clear the dregs that crisscross the sea and hinder the commercial route." The generals looked at each other, puzzled, and Duan Xiu asked: "Lord, we are going to suppress the bandits. The three big bandits in the southeast are all from poor families. They have to go to the island to make a living." "Lord, it''s a last resort. Many of our brothers were recruited from these bandits. We can''t compete with them. We''ll have a good time around Wangjiang after killing Yingte. Naturally, these bandits won''t be bandits." Several generals and captains said one after another. Su Ping was also embarrassed: "Lord, these bandits are anti British. We don''t need to kill them all and leave them a way to live." Chapter 613 In the yard of the governor''s house, the generals and schools who said everything were quiet and looked at Su Lu who didn''t speak. Sulu ignored them and directly ordered: "Well, for your sake, I can give them a way to live. Within a few days, the governor''s office of Wangjiang will publish a list. All the bandits who come to surrender within three days will forget the past and be exempted from responsibility in the past." "Su Ping, you will preside over it. Together with your generals, you will draw up a crusade strategy against the three major bandits in the southeast. In three days, you will start to attack the bandits who refuse to surrender." "Lin Gang, come with me to Dongji mountain to see how the excavation of the fortress is going." Lin Gang didn''t dare to neglect. He followed Su Lu who got up and walked outside the governor''s house. The yard was still quiet, and the eyes of a group of generals all fell on Su Ping, waiting for Su Ping to speak. Su Ping was a little worried. When Li Kun started the Navy, because he was not familiar with water-based soldiers, he hooked up with the three bandits in the southeast and the twelve bandits in Haidong. With a big stick and sweetness, he soon got a lot of water-based bandits from bandit nests everywhere. Over the years, the navy has taken root here, and innocent fishermen near here have begun to join the guard, which has weakened the connection between the Navy and the bandits. Although it has faded, but the contact has not been interrupted. There are many brave generals in the army, all of whom are from the head of the sea invaders. These people have more or less contacts with the sea invaders. Deputy General Liu took the lead in saying: "dushuai, we are soldiers. They are bandits. The king will not suppress them. Dushuai, you also have the day to do it. Just take this opportunity to completely cut off the contact with the sea bandits." The nearby Ranger general would rather be short than speak: "This relationship must be broken, but it seems that the brothers are too ungrateful. Governor, three days is not enough to deliver the news. It''s even difficult to send the news to their nest." Duan Xiu looked at Su Ping eagerly. He was born as a sea bandit. Quite a few of his brothers were among the sea bandits. If it was true, they would be destroyed. The old Duan family would be almost the same. "Dushuai, if you don''t talk to the Lord anymore, will you succeed in suppressing the bandits?" Su Ping stretched out his hand to stop his chatty subordinates, turned around, took a deep breath and pressed the handle of the knife. "I won''t say anything superfluous. I''ll only say two things." As she said this, Su Ping swept her eyes around and pressed the handle of the knife, and her voice became cold and fierce. "First, the LORD said that there is no amnesty for those who do not surrender within three days. You and the Thai people have relatives. Use your information channels and inform them. From now on, those who send the surrender watch to the governor''s office of Wangjiang within three days will not die." "Second, go back to prepare for the war and prepare to suppress the bandits. Deputy General Liu, Han Ergou and sun Xiu will come with me to discuss the general strategy of suppressing the bandits." Su Ping said that and left for the white tiger Festival Hall with great strides. His murderous spirit overflowed. Seeing Su Ping go, the generals looked at each other. Deputy General Liu stood up and said, "Sun Xiu and ER Gou, what are you doing? Go to the white tiger Festival Hall." "Rather lack, Duan Xiu, send a message. For your old brothers, spread the message as soon as possible and let them have more time to think about it." After that, Deputy General Liu took the lead and went to the white tiger Festival Hall. The generals of the staff office and a group of innocent generals went to the festival hall for discussion. All they left were relatives of the bandits or themselves from the bandits. Ning Kuang is the one with the highest rank among them. He glanced at his brother nearby and smiled bitterly: "What''s the use of being stunned? Hurry back to spread the news, send the news back as soon as possible, and then go back to the camp to clean up the sergeants and prepare to suppress the bandits in three days." Duan Xiu scratched his head. "Elder brother Ning, is it not authentic for us to do this? We were born on the road..." "Speak carefully" Rather short, he stopped drinking Duan Xiu. Looking at a group of generals with different faces, his tone became cold. "You are now soldiers, officers and soldiers, and the water army of the Han Dynasty. You have a armor on your body and a waist tag in your waist. The water army of the Han Dynasty is not a brother in the road." "Remember it clearly for me. You are soldiers now. I won''t stop those who want to be bandits. After you go back today, you can personally send the news back. It will save you from being found half hearted in the future, and then be pulled out by the governor and stripped of skin and grass." "Let''s go." Rather short, he walked to the door of the house in a hurry. Duan Xiu went out of the governor''s house, got on his horse and went out of the city listlessly. He thought about how to transfer the information to the nest of Hailong king as soon as possible. After all, he was born in the three big bandits in the southeast. ¡±Captain, be careful. ¡° The soldiers pulled Duan Xiu''s horse and saved Duan Xiu from falling into the ditch. Duan Xiu stared and slapped the horse in anger: "Damn it, your turtle son is angry with me!" "Go back to Duanjia village." Turn the horse''s head, Duan Xiu turns and leaves. The soldiers slapped their horses and caught up with them. When Duan Xiu arrived at Duanjia village, it was already dark. Looking at the red sun that was about to fall, Duan Xiu''s heart was a lot dimmer. It took him an afternoon to rush home to report. I''m afraid it will be three days before the news reaches the sea dragon king. "Er Xiu, why are you back?" Duan ran meets Duan Xiu''s uncle Duan ran at the head of the village. Duan ran looks at Duan Xiu with a smile. This boy is his own Kirin. Pulling him out of Haikou''s nest and sending him to the officers and soldiers, he didn''t report any hope. I didn''t expect him to be a school captain. According to the increasingly powerful momentum of the officers and soldiers, Duan Xiu''s future is bright and tight. Duan Xiu gets off his horse and salutes Duan ran, saying in a stuffy tone: "Uncle, the king has an order to wipe out the bandits everywhere. Those who surrender will not die in three days. Those who don''t obey will be wiped out. I''m here to send the news." Duan ran smelled that Yan''s eyes were black and almost fell to the ground. Duan Xiu held uncle with a hoarse voice: "What matters now is to spread the news to the road. On the first day of the night, big brother, they will die." Duan ran immediately straightens up and grabs Duan Xiu: "Er Xiu, you and your eldest brother grew up together. When you went to the Sea Dragon King, your eldest brother took good care of you. Now your eldest brother is in trouble. You can''t ignore them." Duan Xiu nodded repeatedly: "Don''t worry, uncle. I came in such a hurry to save them. The key is how to send the news to the sea dragon king." "Why don''t I go by myself and send the news to them, so that they can believe it. If others go, they''re afraid..." "No" The old man grabbed Duan Xiu''s hand and looked nervous. "You are the hope of my family now. You must not have any trouble with the bandits." "They can''t send letters. It''s no use sending letters. They won''t listen. In the past, when the water army of the state of Qi was there, they didn''t pay attention to the government. General Su Ping had much cooperation with them a few years ago. They were not afraid of the government and army at all." Duan Xiu was worried: "what should I do?" Old Duan ran narrowed his eyes, lowered his voice and said: "Listen to me. That''s all we can do." Chapter 614 The East China Sea and Longwang Island belong to the territory of Hailong king, one of the three major aggressors in the southeast. There are rows of houses on the island, streets are dotted with people everywhere. The bandit''s nest of the Sea Dragon King is located on the top of the hill in the middle of the island. The stockade is built with stones. There are guard towers everywhere, and patrolling bandits can be seen everywhere. In the hall in the center of the stockade, Ding Chao, the king of the sea dragon, sat high in the main seat, and more than a dozen top leaders lined up in turn in the spacious hall. The sound of people in the hall was boiling and filled with the leaders of the king of the sea dragon. "The new king of Han is farting. Why should I surrender?" "The master, let''s wait and see if he dares to attack Longwang island." "Being beaten by the Internet is playing official power on us. These bastards." All kinds of noise filled the hall, and there was noise everywhere. Ding Chao glanced at the rebellious men in the hall, and the noise decreased in an instant. When Ding Chao glanced at the whole hall, the whole hall became quiet. "All right, let''s break up. It''s ridiculous to surrender on three days." Ding Chao said with disdain in his tone. The crowd dispersed, but the small heads still in the hall changed Ding Chao''s face. "Why, my words don''t work well?" Several small heads immediately knelt on the ground, and Duan Xing, the leader, said loudly: "Big leader, I have something to do. My old father died and urged my brother to go back to the funeral." Ding Chao stood up, walked slowly to Duan Xing, who was kneeling, and said coldly: "Why, knowing that the officials are coming to destroy us, they shrink their eggs and run for their lives." Duan Xing suddenly straightened up and his face was full of anger: "What did the big leader say? No matter how unfilial I am, I can fool the big leader with my father''s death." "Duan Sanyang, get over here." With Duan Xing''s roar, a young student dressed as a farmer came in from outside the hall and knelt in front of Ding Chao. Just as Duan Xing was about to speak, he was blocked back by Ding Chao''s words. "OK, let me ask, Sanyang, why are you looking for brother Duan?" Duan Sanyang was obviously frightened by the battle and stammered: "I, my uncle died. The family sent me to call the younger generation of my family back to keep the spirit." Ding Chao''s eyes turned: "why did your uncle die?" Duan Sanyang stammers: "The doctor said that my uncle died of a serious illness." Ding Chao''s eyes twinkled with cold light: "Why, is your uncle seriously ill on weekdays?" Duan Sanyang said a lot and stopped stuttering. He nodded his head and said: "Yes, my uncle usually hasn''t broken the medicine. When my brother comes home, he always takes the medicine." Duan Xiu said: "I have many brothers in my family. I was short of food and clothing in my early years. My father fell the root of tuberculosis in order to provide my brothers with food." "I know that leaving the island at this time must arouse the suspicion of the master, but my father died of illness, I......" When it comes to the back, Duan Xiu has shed tears, and the young Duans kneeling behind also shed tears. A smile flashed across Ding Chao''s face, but it disappeared a moment later. He put a sad look on his face and comforted Duan Xing "That brother, you go back to mourn. After the first seven, you will move according to the situation. If there is nothing on our island, you will come back. If there is something, you will be destroyed by the government. Don''t come back. Go far away and hide your name." When Duan Xing heard the speech, he felt that he was really like a brother when he was in charge of the family. He wanted to stay now and beat back the officers and soldiers before he left. However, thinking about his father''s face, sadness surged into his heart, and the whole person lost his energy. "Don''t worry, my brother will return before the army attacks the island after handling the funeral." "There''s something wrong with this ship array." "No, give the order and retreat quickly. Don''t collide with the battle ship of the Han army. The ship is not in the formation." At the next moment, the sound of killing in the sky sounded, and the drums were loud. The bandit''s grasshopper ship rushed into the Han Army ship array, like bloodthirsty wolves, into the tigers. When the drums are loud and the two armies are in a regiment, it is difficult to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Chapter 615 The cold wind was blowing and the drums were rumbling. The sea is full of stumps, floating broken flags, broken ships, overturned boats, floating clothes and armor. The front has moved to Hailong island. Although the bandits are fierce, they can resist at first in the face of the formed guards with the addition of military array. However, once the guards form an array, the wild goose array is completely crushed. Like a sword breaking paper, chopping melons and vegetables will tear the battle array of the bandits. "Go to the island" On the Mengyu fighting ship, Su Ping ordered and said, with a relaxed tone. Unexpectedly, the three bandits in the southeast are famous, but their strength is so poor. "Report, commander-in-chief, the left wing found that the bandits came to help. It should be the sea lions of the twelve bandits in Haidong. There were twelve medium-sized warships and thirty-four small auxiliary ships." Su Ping sneered. Now he had just defeated the sea dragon king. The sea lion came at the right time to sharpen his knife. "Well, pass my order. The wild goose array turns the bow and defeats the sea lion. Let''s go to the island again." The messenger waved the flag. Soon, the ship that was going to go to the island turned its bow and began to drive outward, ready to open the formation. Han Ergou stood behind Su Ping and said carelessly: "Dushuai, why bother so much? Go straight up. The Sea Dragon King has been defeated and the sea lion is vulnerable." A moment later, the sea lion''s warship arrived. However, just like their nickname, the strength of the sea lion is half worse than that of the sea dragon king. Once the Navy charged, it completely tore apart the bandit ship array. In less than half an hour, dozens of ships that were originally fierce became lions in the sea and completely sank to the bottom of the sea. "Go away, three leaders." Ning, the third leader of the sea lion, was in his boat. His brothers nearby advised him, and his tone was full of worry. Ning''s face is devastated. Without him, it''s too collapsing. When did the Han Army become so strong! In those days, the governor named Li Kun had to threaten his family for the sake of sailors, so that he could lead his men out from the big head. Unexpectedly, it has only been a few years, and the military capacity of the navy is so prosperous. Alas, I regret not listening to my second brother. "Withdraw" Ning shouted, and the whole person trembled. The only two warships left by the sea lion fled in a hurry. Han Ergou squatted in the bow of the ship with a disappointed face. "Commander-in-chief, I''d better go to the auxiliary ship. I don''t even have a chance to fight with you on the ship." Su Ping ignored him and ordered: "Pass my military order and go to the island." "Duan Xiu, Han Ergou and he Shao, each of you leads a guard camp, forms a long gun array, sweeps from north to south, knows the remnants of the island and surrounds the bandit stronghold." "Order" The three armored generals bowed down and rubbed their hands. On the mountain, in the bandit stronghold. Ding Chao''s green veins in his hands were exposed, and his face was ugly. Han Jun, it''s so powerful! Look at those men who run boats and kill. There are still some counsellors they sent out in the past. Why can''t they become elite soldiers in the Navy. Could it be that some of his bastards pushed out the dissidents and pushed out these water-based men. A bunch of bastards have ruined my great event. If you keep them, the Han army will be defeated now. "Big leader, the Han Army has gone to the island. What shall we do?" The second leader turned pale and asked Ding Chao. Ding Chao touched the bald forehead and smiled coldly: "What should I do?" "Of course, soldiers will block it, and water and earth cover it." "Second brother, go and take the brothers and retreat from the Han army. My position is yours." When the second leader heard that his face turned white, he wanted to say no, but when he came into contact with Ding Chao''s eyes, his body became cold, lowered his voice and said: "Don''t worry, brother. If you can''t retreat the Han Army, let the Han Army step over me." The second leader said hoarsely. Turning around, the second leader pulled out his waist knife and roared: "Listen to me. Big head has the order to kill and retreat the Han Army, and each person will be rewarded with five hundred silver dollars made in the state of Han." The stronghold suddenly heard the noise of the bandits, the exchange of knives and shields, and all kinds of harsh sounds. Soon, the gate of the bandit stronghold opened, and a large group of bandits poured down the mountain. Duan Xiu unified the army and attacked the front of the bandit stronghold. Looking at the bandits coming down from Wuyang on the mountain, Duan Xiu was cold in his heart. This NIMA, the big leader sent half of his brothers down. Don''t they know how to defend the north and south? They don''t have any common sense of war. However, it is also true that the Sea Dragon King dominates the sea. The British are unwilling to deal with them, and the agile people are more willing to buy and sell goods with them. Have they ever fought a big battle. "Prepare to attack the mountain." Duan Xiu ordered that the two leaders should lead the team this time, but even if the big leader leads, he can wipe them out with his 1000 guard camp. A mob is a mob no matter how many people there are. "Lift the gun." Duan Xiu yelled. Around, the captains of all battalions shouted one after another. The long guns in the hands of the Navy were raised. The gun array was strict. The killing and evil spirit rushed into the sky, and immediately filled the foot of the mountain. The second leader suddenly roared among the bandits. "We surrender, surrender." "Brothers, look across the street. There are all our former brothers. Ding Chao just wants our brothers to kill each other." "We can''t fight with the army. You don''t want your parents. Fight with the army. Do we want to go back home?" "Look at the dead brothers. Their bodies are still floating on the sea. If we fight again, their present is our future." The morale of the bandits fell in an instant. "I surrender" A bandit threw his weapon and knelt on the ground. Soon, more and more bandits lost their weapons and squatted on the ground. Han Ergou looked at the squatting bandits and almost cried. Nima, this is a surrender. "The governor has an order. Pick up the knives and guns in your hands, kill them back, kill Ding Chao and let bygones be bygones." "If you tie a white cloth to your arm, you are your own. If you kill Ding Chao, you will be rewarded with 50 silver dollars and Jin Xun." Han Ergou looked at the lieutenant next to him and shouted loudly, with some uneasiness on his face. Don''t promise these grandsons. It''s best to rush down now so that they can make some meritorious deeds and rank. It''s best to go to Beijing to recite their meritorious deeds. "Kill" The bandits picked up the knife, tore off the inner shirt lapel, or took off their pants, tied the crotch cloth to their arms, turned and killed the bandit stronghold. Han Ergou is ignorant. NIMA, do you want to be so spineless. "Bah, a group of soft bones, it''s down." "Lao Tzu''s merit, Lao Tzu''s Lin female official." The lieutenant reminded him: "Old Han, let''s rush too. This NIMA will be eaten and wiped away by the bandits later." Han Ergou raised his steel knife and was full of grievances. "Brothers, rush." "Fuck, don''t kill those with white cloth on their arms." Chapter 616 Night falls on Hailong island. The Han Army has completely captured the stockade. In addition to a small number of bandit leaders who fled through secret channels, most of the bandits were killed. A small number of them directly wrapped white cloth around their arms and directly mixed into the surrender team through the relationship of friends. There are many torches on the battle ship, and all kinds of sailors carry guns and knives. When Su Ping received the news, the elite bandits led by Ding Chao had fled. "Catch up, catch Ding Chao alive, and win two ranks." "Those who take the head of the bandit will be promoted to the first level." Su Ping gave orders. Han Ergou responded with a roar, turned and waved. With a group of sailors, he jumped onto the side of the ship and shouted. More than a dozen medium-sized auxiliary ships chased the other side of the island like arrows. On the other side of Hailong Island, Ding Chao stood in the bow of a medium-sized warship and looked at the bandit stronghold with a burning fire. His face was blue. Ding Lu, the third leader, scolded fiercely: "The second son of dog day, if he hadn''t gone to the enemy, how could he Su Ping capture our Hailong island." "Brother, what should I do now?" Ding Chao pinched the ship''s side and said coldly after a moment: "Go south to sea lion island. Don''t Du Laoer shout to take refuge in me? I''ll give him a chance this time." "The master, the Han army is coming." Cried the bandit looking out from the sail, his voice full of fear. Ding Chao quickly turned his head and saw two flames lit up in the north. When the flame was a little closer, he could see the navy in black and red robes, raising their bows and arrows, galloping down. "Three, five, eight." Ding Chao looked motionless, but he was afraid. The Han army was able to conquer Hailong Island, but it didn''t rely on the second son''s backwater. The strong and elite Han army who broke the stronghold went up the wall with only one impact. The brothers guarding the wall didn''t even have a chance to respond, so they were hanged and killed. The Han army is a really strong army, worthy of their fame in the north. The Soviet road is famous, and its strength is really strong enough. "Big leader, the boat of the Han army is fast." A little leader was pale and said loudly. Ding Chao''s face was even worse. The Han Army ship was fast, which meant that it was impossible to get to sea lion island before being caught up. "To the west, go to the state of Qi." Ding Chao ordered that it was windward to go to the state of Qi. In this case, the speed of his own sail could be maximized, and there was hope that he could escape the express ship of the Han army. Sure enough, after the sails were full, the warships accelerated, and the approaching speed of the Han warships was much slower. Ding Chao was determined that although he couldn''t distance himself, the Han Army couldn''t catch up too close. As long as he fled to the land of Qi before the Han Army caught up, it would be. Ding Lu suddenly said: "Brother, ahead is Haicheng port of Qi. Shall we go to Haicheng port or escape to Shangyu village?" All the bandit leaders cast their eyes on Ding Chao''s face. Ding Chao glanced at the approaching Han warship, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "When we go to Haicheng port, although there are our people in Shangyu village, if we are caught up by the Han Army, Shangyu village will certainly be wiped out." "Haicheng port doesn''t matter. It''s the territory of the Qi army. I sent my order to hang the Qi Army Navy flag. Last year, the Empress Dowager of the Qi state didn''t give us some flags to hang." At the command, the black flag of the Qi Army Navy was raised on the bandit ship and went straight to Haicheng port. In Haicheng port. Zhao Shuo, who has recently been transferred to the post of commander of Haicheng Navy, is having a banquet with the senior generals of the Navy. He followed Su Lu''s steps, and sure enough, he made great contributions, won the green eye of the empress dowager, was promoted to the commander of the navy of Haicheng port, controlled the north of the Tuojiang River of Qi, and responded to the water and land armies. This is comparable to the military position of a feudal official. I''ve been in the army for so many years, and I''m finally elated. In the middle of the wedding, a relative came to report. "Commander, there are warships flying the black Navy flag from the northeast. The ship is fast." Zhao Shuo is a little confused. He has a black Navy flag. He is under his command, but there are no navy expatriates recently. "Shit, who sent the Navy out and took whose benefits?" Zhao Shuo broke his cup on the banquet with a black face. Damn it, the foreign Navy is sharing the stolen goods with the gang of bandits. It''s my son''s extra money. These grandchildren must have done it secretly, which won''t do any good. The chief of staff lowered his voice and said: "The black flag is the flag given by the Empress Dowager to the gang of bandits. That''s the gang of bandits." Zhao Shuo reacts when he hears the speech. Niang, his association is too rich. This is not the case. As soon as he sat on the stool, Zhao Shuo smiled: "The flag of the bandit, go and send two ships to ask, is it to surrender or pay tribute?" A school captain responded with flattery: "Dushuai, I''ll go and see what''s sacred." Zhao Shuo raised his glass and ordered: "That''s it today. After drinking this cup, everyone will break up. Let me see what''s good about these sea bastards. Let''s clean them up." Not long after the generals dispersed, the captain who inquired about the news hurried in. "Dushuai, it''s a great thing. Ding Chao was defeated. Come here and take a chance." "He said he fought with the Han Army and retreated from Hailong island. He wanted to go south." Zhao Shuo pinched his chin when he heard the speech, and a trace of ponder rose on his face: "By the way?" "Hum, ask him, which part of the Han army defeated him? If Prince Su defeated him, I can''t say. Just tell him, it''s not acceptable here." The captain was stunned when he heard the speech, and his face was full of strange: "Dushuai, this is the sea dragon Wang Dingchao. He robbed many gold and silver. He''s so rich that we can make a small profit even if we eat him." Zhao Shuo snorted coldly, raised his chin, and his face was full of pride: "By what will Ben have today?" "It is to keep up with the pace of Lord su. If Lord Su thinks it is wrong, he will resolutely not do it. If Lord Su thinks it is right, he must do it. He would have been able to control the troops on the waterways north of Tuojiang River from a lowly general to today''s feudal officials." "Go and send a letter to the Han Army chasing these bandits, saying that we are willing to cooperate with Lord Su to suppress the bandits and resolutely prevent these bandits from entering the harbor." The captain was even more confused. Su Lu was the enemy. How could the commander follow Su Lu''s steps? Isn''t that a national thief. The chief of staff said: "The commander-in-chief joked. General Luo, do it according to the commander-in-chief''s order. Our relationship with the Han army is not the enemy, but the alliance. Don''t worry. The Han army won''t start the war with us." The captain took orders. The chief of staff said to Zhao Shuo: "Dushuai''s wisdom is unparalleled. How can they understand dushuai? They are destined to be a small school captain all their life." Zhao Shuo laughed: "Master knows me, ha ha ha." Chapter 617 The night shrouded the sea, and everything around was dark except the torches on the ship. On the deck, Han Ergou stood in armor with a strong look. The guards were all around, and even a few who held torches leaned against the side of the ship, looking tired. After a day of killing and chasing the enemy, most of these sailors are too tired to stand up. The grasshopper boat in front suddenly lit up, and several times later, the fire went out. Han Ergou pulled over the lazy messenger beside him and asked: "What news, but I lost the trace of Ding Chao?" The herald was lazy and sarcastic: "Although Ding Chao is known as the king of the sea dragon, it also depends on who he is in front of. In front of our Lord, that is, the loach meets the dragon and meets his ancestors. He still wants to run. He is so tired that he can''t run out of our hands." Han Ergou slapped the messenger: "Pure his mother''s nonsense, who doesn''t know that the Lord is powerful. When I was in the guard, I knew that the LORD was invincible. Tell me, what did the firelight mean just now?" The herald touched his head and said with a smile: "The news just now is that Ding Chao''s trace was not lost, but they received the news from Qi Jun and asked whose command we are and whether we need assistance?" Han Ergou''s face was full of doubts when he heard the speech: "There is Haicheng port ahead. The sea dragon king should have collusion with the Qi army. They don''t accept the bandits. Why do they want to cooperate with us?" "Mother, tell them that we are under the command of Prince Su Ping and need assistance." The herald began to raise a fire, waved a torch and said: "I said old Han, why don''t you say we are under the command of your majesty and the king''s command? You think very far." Han Ergou smiled when he heard the speech: "His father, there is a man named Zhao Shuo in the state of Qi. He has recently been promoted to a senior official to control the water and land army in the north of the Tuojiang River. I heard a relative of Dingxiang Wei say that Zhao Shuo is very superstitious about our Lord." "I think we say it''s under the command of the Lord. It may have unexpected effects." The herald finished the fire and put the torch on the shelf on one side. His face was full of sarcasm: "Come on, Qi and we are enemy countries. I''ve never heard that an enemy general will not oppose us because he worships our king." At the next moment, the grasshopper boat in front lit a fire again. The herald''s words stopped suddenly. He looked at the fire and then looked at Han ergo. Han Ergou''s face was full of worry. Seeing the confused appearance of the herald, he slapped him on the head. "You, what''s the news? Tell me quickly." The herald straightened his hat, sucked his nose and said: "Qi Jun said that they would stop in front and prevent the pirates from entering the port." Han Ergou sneered: "It''s useless, but it''s not to help us stop it." The herald put the torch on the side shelf and said with an ugly face: "Just think about it. The Qi army won''t let the Sea Dragon King enter Hong Kong. It must be a battle. It must be difficult for the sea dragon king to shoot all kinds of crossbows and arrows." Han Ergou nodded when he heard the speech. If so, it''s OK. At least it''s interception. "Keep the order and speed up the ship. Let''s try to catch up with the Qi army after defeating the bandits and wipe out all the turtle sons Ding Chao. That''s a first-class medal. It''s great if you count your past achievements." On the deck, the sailors who had been lying in disorder sat up, one by one, and began to wipe the knives and guns in their hands. The sergeant in charge of guns began to inspect the crossbows and pick up the crossbows and arrows back and forth. An hour later, the Navy finally arrived outside Haicheng port and saw the harbor with the sound of fighting. More than a dozen Qi army warships have left the port, forming a half circle, blocking the three-way road of the bandits, leaving only one way to retreat. The bandit''s warships have caught fire. Most of the more than a dozen ships that escaped have caught fire. The sea dragon throne ship headed by has burned half, and the sails are gone. Ding Chao stood on the side of the ship with his knife and cursed fiercely. He really didn''t think of how this could happen. Qi Jun not only didn''t accept himself, but just extrapolated himself. He even had to kill them all. I didn''t pay less tribute to Qi people in the past. Shit, these ungrateful dogs. "Kill, kill all these ungrateful dogs and avenge the third." Ding Chao shouted fiercely. A moment later, a small leader rushed from behind: "Brother, the Han army is catching up. Let''s retreat." Ding Chao pushed away the little leader with blood on his face: "Back, where?" "We''ve been trapped by Qi people. Now it''s over. Kill one enough and make money by killing two. Son of a bitch Zhao Shuo, either he or I die today." When Han Ergou entered the battle, most of the war was over. Although the Qi army has many ships, it also waits for work with ease, but its combat effectiveness is too poor. If it didn''t take the lead and burn several bandit ships, I''m afraid it would be down as soon as it fought. However, the current situation is not good. It has geography, and the number is twice that of the bandits. The bandits broke through the interception and rushed into Haicheng port. Han Ergou, who received the news, was stunned. Qi Juncai, he can imagine, but the bandits are so reckless that he really can''t understand. Since the Qi army blocked the way, you defeated the Qi army and just turned to escape. Why did you rush to Haicheng port. The colonel of Qi Jun who came to contact said helplessly: "This group of bandits is too fierce. Please help the general to defeat this group of bandits." Han Ergou waved his arm, and the Navy began to form a military array to approach the harbor. "Don''t worry, we''re here to hunt down these bandits." "The commander-in-chief has orders. If he catches him alive and gets the head of any bandit leader, he can get the first-class medal." Qi Jun''s eyes brightened: "So we can cooperate and do a business, general." "March, kill in." After Han Ergou said it, he suddenly reacted. What do you mean, he wanted to do business with me. Qi Jun said with a smile: "General, since you only want the head, you can leave the body to us. Just let us distinguish it before beheading. That''s Ding Chao and that''s Ding Lu." The warships began to enter the port. The fire in the port burst into the sky. Several warships have become trapped animals. They can''t do it. Han Ergou shook his head: "We won''t do anything bad." Qi Jun said with a smile: "As a reward, we can give you several islands around Hailong King Island and withdraw our people back." Han Ergou had a stem in his neck and his face smelled. "Fart, we beat down Hailong King Island." The captain of Qi Jun quickly smiled and said: "The general is wrong. I''m not talking about Hailong King Island, but those surrounding islands. If there are troops stationed by our Qi army, they can give them to you. As long as we leave the corpse and the broken warship that can''t be repaired, well, it''s really not good. Our commander can also give a pension of silver." Chapter 618 Wangjiang water army governor''s office. It was bright and the East was white. The guards patrolling the yard also put out torches one after another, and the lights that had been on all night in the white tiger Festival Hall also went out. When Su Lu was awakened by Gao Dabao, he was dreaming that Su Ping had broken Hailong island. The sea lion came while it was empty. Su Ping would be unable to resist. He was worried about using one of the dozen cards in his hand. We only have two cards related to water warfare. If only we could worry like a dream. When Su Lu thought like this, he glanced at his card interface and was stunned. Level 2 NAVY wild goose array card, level 1 Navy Crane Wing array card, level 2 Navy General card, level 2 NAVY elite card There are a lot of cards, about a dozen cards, which seems almost the same as the number in the dream. Su Lu is a little confused. What''s the situation? What did Su Ping do last night? So many cards broke out. Next to Gao Dabao, looking at the king''s changing face, he was first lost, then confused, and then shocked. He had the courage to scare Gao Dabao. Did the prince stay up all night and break his brain! "Pa" As soon as Su Lu patted the table, he stood up and said with a smile: "Good Su Ping, good job, breaking Hailong island." "Send the order and let the kitchen army kill pigs and sheep to prepare for the army. The children have a bloody battle. This time, we should reward them well." Gao Dabao looked at Su Lu in a daze. What''s the matter, Lord? General Su attacked Hailong island yesterday. He hasn''t heard back yet. How can he win a big victory. The prince fought a fierce war. Can he predict now. After staying up all night, Deputy General Liu with a tired face reminded Su Lu: "Lord, since yesterday, no news has been sent back. It''s no longer slow to kill pigs and sheep." Sun Xiu, who was also tired, smiled and said: "The mountain is long. I thought I could be slow again. The brothers fight continuously and don''t know when to come back. Now it''s hot. The beef and mutton has been put for a long time, but it''s not beautiful when it''s bad." Sun Xiu has already joined the army by riding the army in the staff office. Without his early youth and timidity, he looks introverted and the situation is not warm. Su Lu nodded, "Sun Xiu, you''re right. If the meat is bad, it''s in trouble." Then he looked at Deputy General Liu, and Su Lu suddenly smiled. Damn it, I''m afraid of losing the war with me. Su Ping hung up a card for the master general of the level 2 Navy. Su Lu said that I will now erase the last possibility in the bud so that the Navy will never lose. Deputy General Liu breathed a sigh of relief and felt a lot of worries. Even if the governor was defeated, at least the LORD would not be ashamed. But then again, it''s been so long. Why didn''t the governor have any news? Did he just focus on the war and forget to send the news back. Or, defeated? On Hailong Island, Su Ping yawned and asked his followers: "Where''s the Herald? Shit, it''s been day and night. Is there any new military order from the prince?" I looked around. A moment later, I suddenly clapped my forehead: "Yesterday, you didn''t say that if you cut off the enemy''s head, you could advance to the first rank. Several heralds ran to Han ergo''s ship and chased the enemy." I looked around carefully again, and then I said: "None of them came back." Su Ping was annoyed. "What about the military order from Lu? Let me see it?" A moment later, the military orders were all brought, but without exception, they all asked how the war was and how much damage was lost? "The news of our breaking of Hailong Island didn''t get back?" Su Ping asked the deputy general next to him strangely. The deputy general''s face was full of fatigue. He also led the army to kill all day. He was tired and tight. He smelled that his speech was strange: "Ah, commander, did you not order the news of the great victory to be passed back?" Su Ping patted her thigh, "Damn it, I forgot to bring Lao Liu this time. I forgot to do the news." "Come on, send me a military order, send two grasshopper ships, and say..." "Dushuai, bandits are coming." Su Ping''s military order was interrupted by a personal report. Two sailors knelt in front of Su Ping: "There are enemy ships coming from the south, one fighting ship, four medium-sized auxiliary ships, and no less than 40 small grasshopper ships." When Su Ping heard the speech, he went up the wall and looked to the south. On the vast sea and sky, a large group of black spots came along the horizontal line, and the number was increasing. In front of them were several small grasshopper boats. Su Ping''s face changed and there was a battle ship, which showed that he was not an ordinary enemy. There are three bandits in the southeast and twelve bandits in the East. They don''t have such a big ship. "When you explore again, you must find out who it is." All the naval forces moved, the guard building, the grasshopper boat, and all kinds of weapons were ready. Su Ping, who was standing on the stronghold wall to observe the enemy''s situation, was shocked and commanded tens of thousands of water troops to rush into battle. The feeling of being invincible again appeared. Military morale is available. Su Ping looked at the high morale brothers around him. She was sure that the original impetuous troubles had disappeared. She calmly ordered and said: "When the order goes down, the battle ship is ready, the auxiliary ship and the grasshopper ship leave the port. Those who surrender tell them that if they kill the enemy this time, they will erase the criminal responsibility of their bandits, cut off the enemy''s head and pass the two, and talk about merit with the water army of Han China." Duan Xiu took orders and hurried away. However, in a moment, the bandits who rested in the stronghold roared excitedly, raised their knives and guns, and had the chance to wash away their guilt and turn to the army. Who wouldn''t die. In only half an hour, the bandit grasshopper ship and auxiliary ship that had been parked in the port and could not move were renovated, and most of them could leave the port. Su Ping stood on the bucket ship and asked Lin Gang nearby: "But I can see clearly. Who is it?" Lin Gang rubbed his bloodshot eyes, shook his head and said: "It''s the flag of the sea lion, but the sea lion doesn''t have a fighting ship. This thing can''t be easily supported by pirates." Su Ping nodded: "Those who come are not good, but since they dare to hang the flag of the sea lion, the sea lion must have something to do with it." "If you beat them down, you''ll know if it''s the sea lion." On the fighting ship of the British, I''d rather have an ugly face. On that day, the commander-in-chief scolded you paoze. Unexpectedly, he was the one who delivered it. But there is no way. For my brother, I can only commit myself to the sea lion. What''s more, there are the support of the intees behind them. There are battle ships and water forces that cooperate with each other. The intees are invincible in this ocean. Su Ping''s navy is not good enough. Especially now, when the navy has fought many wars, it is time to be tired. Wait for work with ease, take the elite of the wave of Wangjiang water army, and the water army of the Han country will completely collapse. "Kill it, destroy the water army, and let them know the end of treachery." I''d rather knock a knife on the side of the ship with a dull voice. ¡­¡­ Two hours later Ning looked at almost half of the destroyed English warships from an ignorant face. How did this happen? Isn''t the Han Army tired after repeated wars? Why are they still so brave? No, it''s not brave, it''s fucking. I don''t even want my life. "Go, go" Next to him, the two leaders of the sea lion, who were ignorant and regretful, shouted almost like mourning. Damn it, are you crazy? Get involved in the war between the Han Army and the British! Chapter 619 It was half a month later when Su Ping saw Wangjiang port again. With the mighty fleet and countless captives, the expedition fleet finally returned to Wangjiang. Deliver the warship and team to the Deputy Liu, and Su Ping takes people to see Su Lu. Su Lu is lying in the shade to enjoy the cool this time. The weather is getting hotter and hotter. The guards have changed their summer short clothes. In addition to duty and training, they wear new short sleeved robes most of the time. Su Ping and Lin Gang talked for a while about the head of a women''s school captain. They watched the women''s school captain enter the governor''s house. Then they reluctantly followed in and saw Su Lu enjoying the cool in the shade. "Second brother, we are back from a great victory." Su Ping said excitedly. On this voyage, the three thieves of sea dragon, seal and walrus were wiped out, and the sea lions and seals among the twelve bandits were swept away. Needless to say, they also captured an English fighting ship, which was a great achievement. Su Lu took a bite of the watermelon handed over by Dong Ling and narrowed his eyes slightly. It was a cool feeling. "Two generals, please." Dong Ling glanced at them and carried the watermelon on his hand. Lin Gang stood straight at once, his eyes not squinting and his tone was respectful. "Lord Xie, general Xie Dong." Su Ping casually took a watermelon and said, "general Xie Dong." "Second brother, you don''t know that Ningke turned traitor and took refuge in the sea lion. I was really blind at the beginning. I thought he would rather be a talent and want to entrust an important task. I didn''t expect to be a white eyed wolf." Dong Ling, with a tray beside him, twisted a watermelon and said lightly: "I think it''s better to lack it than to really want to betray our Han country." Su Ping glanced at Dong Ling and snorted: "If you don''t really betray me, I don''t know. He has done something to betray anyway. It doesn''t matter if you don''t really betray him." Su Lu put the melon skin on one side of the table and asked Dong Ling: "Why, is there any inside information about your staff office?" Dong Ling shook his head: "all the information we got from the staff office was sent up by the guard camps and what the military governors want us to see." "I''d rather be short, have a delicate mind, handle affairs with great propriety, and attach importance to emotion and righteousness. I''m afraid the rebellion is bad in attaching importance to emotion and righteousness." "He has a real brother who is the leader in the sea lion. If his brother comes forward and forces him, I guess he will join the sea lion with his temperament." Su Lu interrupted Dong Ling with a wave and asked Lin Gang: "Did you come from the martial arts school betray the Han state because of your relatives?" Lin Gang said respectfully: "No, we have a class devoted to loyalty and patriotism. We all know who we fight for. No one will betray our Han country because of their relatives." Dong Ling said with a smile: "What you mean, Lord, is to promote the lecture of martial arts school to dolls." Su Lu nodded: "education should start with the doll. You should draw up a fold, write to your majesty, push it to the Grand Court meeting and discuss it with all the ministers." Lin Gang laughed at the speech: "That''s a good feeling. If I tell them to be patriotic in the future, I won''t disgust the brothers. Now every time I say loyal and patriotic, they scold me and tell me to be loyal." Su Ping interrupted: "Second brother, everyone may be able to send their children to school. The children of each family are small labor. They are busy in spring and harvest in autumn. They can use them. If they send them to school without a labor, they have to provide meals. Everyone may not want to do it." Dong Ling continued to say with a smile: "The LORD said that when the courtiers discussed it, they would naturally take these into account. Did Su Dudu worry that the wisdom of the courtiers was not as good as the Dudu alone?" Dong Ling continued without waiting for Su Ping to reply: "The ordnance mansion has developed a new powerful crossbow, which is more powerful than the original powerful crossbow, and the volume has not increased much." "The new powerful crossbow has arrived at Jiameng pass. You can see the results in a few days. I think it can also reduce the pressure on the ritual department." Dong Ling thought of Qian Qianyi and said with a smile: "I met Qian Shangshu at the small court meeting these days, and my hair is a lot whiter. I''m worried about things in the East and West. Inter and tessi jointly put pressure, especially the tessi people. I don''t know when they will make a bold move." Su Lu closed his eyes and said with a smile: "Lao Qian must have done a lot about the new powerful crossbow." Dong Ling nodded: "When the original new powerful crossbow was half made, the silver you allocated was not enough. Dani thought about asking her majesty to invite some. She didn''t want to meet Qian Shangshu, so she told Qian Shangshu about it. Qian Shangshu waved his big hand and invited Zhou Shangshu to have a meal, and the silver was allocated again." "Is it so easy for Zhou Yuan to spend money?" Suping was surprised and asked. He built his own new warship. For the sake of silver, the three provinces and six departments really didn''t run less. Zhou Yuan was hard for himself for the sake of silver. He didn''t expect to pull the silver to the ordnance mansion so easily. What a different life for the same person. Lin Gang explained nearby: "Dushuai, the new powerful crossbow is a sharp weapon of the country. The Minister of Zhou Yuan is an official valued by the king. Naturally, his vision is enough. How can he be embarrassed in these things?" Su Lu suddenly asked: "Who is the target for the ordnance mansion to choose Liwei?" "There are not many candidates among the Western barbarians who can not only establish prestige, but also do not involve the interests of our army." Dong Ling pursed his lips and lowered his eyes. "Because of this, Dong Ling came to see you in person and explained the whole thing to you." Su Lu looked at Dong Ling in surprise, and a light flashed in his mind: "You mean the little wheel tribute has two hearts?" With Dong Ling''s hand, a young female guard came quickly and handed the WENCE file to Su Lu. "This is the information sent by Dingxiang Wei. It is a summary of the situation of xiaolun Gongbu tribe from June last year to March this year. If these information is good, xiaolun Gongbu has been rebelled by the Tibetans with the intention of counterattack." "The Taixi people still have some strength. The spies we sent under him are now gone. Except for one of the highest level and high degree of confidentiality spies, Dingxiang guard, the other spies have been finished." Su Ping didn''t look through the book handed by Dong Ling, sighed and said: "Since you all think so, it shows that the trace of this small round of tribute has been exposed. It''s almost a call to the world." "Don''t worry about it. Since I set up your staff office, I''ll naturally rest assured of you and do it boldly." The blush floated on Dong Ling''s cheek and said in a slightly inaudible voice: "Thank you for your trust. Ling will not let you down." Jiameng pass. Hua Xun looked at the strong crossbow in front of him, and the tail vertebrae was cold. He ordered the sergeant nearby to say: "Be fucking smart. This thing is not an ordinary thing. It can destroy our Guancheng at random." As he said this, Hua Xun asked, and her robe was almost soaked through Dani. "Captain Wang, you are angry this time. This is the result of preparation. Who went?" "Go and find the tessi." Dani wiped the sweat on her forehead, looked at Hua Xun and said carefully, with some imperceptible anxiety in her tone. Chapter 620 Su Wangshan has left his old club for some days. Since the last time I saw the battle between the Navy and the British special forces, although the officers and soldiers finally won, it was still a tragic victory. Su Wangshan understood. This waterway can''t go until the government and army completely suppress the British. In order to understand the strength of the army, Su Wangshan personally took wine, gold and silver to visit the Wangjiang navy camp to see when the Navy could form a warship suppression against the British off Wangjiang. Unfortunately, there are too few warships for our own officers and soldiers. Among the official ships built, they have just begun, and it will take at least a year to form combat effectiveness. Since then, Su Wangshan began to be idle. Later, he had to leave his old owner because of the collapse of the firm. To this end, Su Wangshan simply bought a house in Wangjiang, strolled around the governor''s house in Wangjiang every day, and even sent his nephew to the Navy, so that he could know when the army could suppress the British at sea. On that day, Su Wangshan was sitting around in the port, chatting with several old men with the same interests, pointing and commenting on the warships in the port. "Eh, it''s not the ground zero one. What''s the matter? How can the catapult on the side of the warship be dismantled and how can we fight?" "Which eye of yours sees that this is the ground zero one ship. I suggest you dig him. It''s a mistake." "This is definitely a new fighting ship. I dare to take this black heart to guarantee that it is definitely a new ship." The comments of the three old friends led Su Wang Shan to look at the warship. The flat deck is very wide. There is only a lookout room and an iron chain to fix the anchor. More than a dozen sailors and craftsmen run back and forth on the ship. It should be a new fighting ship. Su Wangshan thought firmly in his heart that the oil on the ship had never been eroded by the sea. For sure, the new ship should be di zero two. When the new ship of the army starts the sea trial, it should be very close to Liezhuang. Great. The southeast commercial road is finally opening. For several days, Su Wangshan went to the harbor every day to see if zero two was loaded. To Su Wangshan''s surprise, however, zero two has not yet started loading. Zero three and zero four have successively appeared in the port for sea trials. In just one month, four new fighting ships appeared in the port. Su Wangshan was excited. If the four fighting ships were loaded into the official Army at one time, they would be four new fleets. It is said that the British had only six fighting ships in the Navy stronghold of Qi, and two were damaged in the last war. Unless they redeploy new fighting ships from England, they will no longer be able to block the southeast trade route, and it will not be long before the sea route can trade again. Therefore, Su Wangshan specially went to see his old owner and told him about the inclusion of the new warship. The old boss is also far sighted. He didn''t agree with Su Wangshan to leave at the beginning, but there were too many people against Su Wangshan because of internal strife. He couldn''t decide to come to Fuxiang with a word. "It''s impossible for you to come back." The boss''s words echoed in Su Wangshan''s ears. Su Wangshan was a little angry. He offended many people when he came to Fuxiang, but he also helped many people. Up to now, no one is willing to stand up for himself. What a fuck. Fortunately, the owner is not a man without foresight. He directly gives money and sets up a new fleet to be the shopkeeper. Because there is something to do, Su Wangshan has fewer days to go to the harbor, and the news about zero two is limited to hearsay. After the three sea trials, the battle ships were lined up and formed a fleet, and they rarely moored in the port, which made a group of old guys worried about the battle ships very anxious every day. Su Wangshan was worried about the cargo number. He followed several old friends and came to the port to see the ship after drinking. Dong Ling pushed Su Lu to the harbor to meet the special envoy of the United Kingdom who came to deliver the credentials. Because he didn''t want to engage in too big a battle, Su Lu didn''t let anyone block the port, but randomly dispatched some guards, so Dong Ling pushed himself into the port. In order to demonstrate, all six old and new fighting ships returned to Wangjiang and anchored in the harbor. Six tall Fighting Ships almost filled their berths, and large and small warships filled the harbor. Looking at it, they could hardly see the sea. Su Lu stopped at the bank and Dong Ling said: "Lord, these are all your credit." "The six fighting ships, the surrounding bandits and bandits have been swept away. The three bandits in the southeast and the twelve bandits in the East have become the past. Our fighting ships have traveled as far as the Luojiang river." "The British must have come to protest this time." Not far away, Su Wangshan glanced at them, took a few steps and asked curiously: "Please. At xiasuwang mountain, I heard from a distance that the British came to protest. I don''t know how to explain this protest?" The bodyguards lurking in the crowd moved around and formed a local siege in a moment. Once Su Wangshan made any move, it would explode. Dong Ling waved his hand and motioned Gao Dabao to be calm. Then he smiled and said: "It''s the British who are dissatisfied with us and come to our door to scold the war. They won''t let us sail on their territory." Su Wangshan suddenly realized, "I see." "But why should the British protest? Our fighting ships have just formed a fleet. They are not their opponents. They have nothing to protest." Dong Ling said with a smile: "Ten days ago, our fighting ship arrived in Luojiang and attacked an English cargo ship." Su Wangshan''s breath became thick and heavy, and his face turned red. "Madam, it''s true that you dare to ask this news?" Gao Dabao murmured: "what Lord Dong Ling said can still be false." Dong Ling said with a smile: "really or not, I won''t know when the British people come later." Su Wangshan suddenly shook his head, "no, no, the British have at least four fighting ships, and they are old enough to fight. They definitely won''t be afraid of us. If we dare to attack the British cargo ships, they will fight back." People nearby also gathered around and agreed one after another. "Yes, the intees are not vegetarian. They can bear losses." "This woman is just bragging. We are so loyal to the king don''t think this kind of thing can happen." "Hey, it would be nice if you could really let inter protest. It means they can''t beat our officers and soldiers." "Don''t dream about spring and autumn. After a few years, our fighting ships will be skilled, and the boys will dare to fight. That''s all." All kinds of voices came together. However, once again, the topic of these people''s discussion turned to how to be skillful and dare to fight as soon as possible. Su Wangshan was no exception. Attracted by the topic, he began to talk at length and express his own opinions. Dong Ling tilted his mouth, squatted next to the wheelchair, put his chin on Su Lu''s arm, and looked up at Su Lu. "Sir, why didn''t you speak just now? We are really no weaker than the British now." "Coming" Su Lu patted Dong Ling''s head and said with a smile. Chapter 621 The sun was shining, and the wind from the harbor was full of water, which made the people standing on the shore feel comfortable. At the port, two grasshopper ships took the lead, followed by two medium-sized auxiliary ships, followed by more than a dozen colorful auxiliary ships flying vertically and horizontally. "Inter" In the crowd, Su Wangshan made a surprised sound and pointed to a man on the medium-sized auxiliary ship whose hair and clothes were incompatible with those around him. His face was full of surprise. People around also made a lot of noise, but most of them were accusations against the Internet people. Because the Internet blocked the business road, some businesses lost business and many shopkeepers and clerks lost their jobs. "The governor''s office is in charge. Get out of the way." The guard team came in to maintain order and began to clear the scene and drive the people around out. Soon, the people around Su road were driven away, leaving a large open space. Su Ping stood beside Su Lu and said with a smile: "Second brother, you have given him too much face to fight. They don''t deserve to meet him in person." Su Lu smiled and shook his head: "There''s nothing worthy of it. People are messengers. I want to see if the British have the intention of fighting with China." While they were talking, the auxiliary ship docked. The Navy tied the cable and set up the springboard, which led the British to the shore. This time, Sheldon, a general of staff under the metropolitan commander of the eastern ocean fleet of the British ocean Navy, came to negotiate. Shelton came not only to protest, but also to inquire about the Han army. In recent years, with Su Ping''s entry into the Wangjiang River, the strength of the Navy began to change dramatically. The number of warships has sprung up, and the battle methods of the Han Army have also changed suddenly. From being disorganized in the past, they have become well-informed in advance and retreat. The military array is strict, and gradually matches the name of the invincible Han army. At the beginning of last year, the Han army suddenly appeared a new gunboat, and there were four gunboats at a time, which formed six fleets together with one that had already existed before and one that was seized from the hands of the bandits. The ocean going Navy had only six fighting ships in the eastern ocean, two of which were destroyed. In exchange for one to the bandits, there were only three left. Although the headquarters later added a fighting ship, there were only four in the eastern ocean Navy stronghold. Now the comparison with the strength of the Han Army has reversed. The attitude of the eastern ocean Navy in the face of the Han army is about to be adjusted. We can no longer blindly suppress it as before. Just like a few days ago, the Han army gathered four fighting ships, three of which were located in the open sea to confront their own warships. The remaining one, led by some auxiliary ships and boats, defeated a cargo ship quickly and killed all the British. This is * * naked. Looking at the built springboard, Shelton took a deep breath and stepped on the pedal to the port. Sheldon was stunned when he saw the Han officials who came to meet him. This is Su Ping, governor of the Wangjiang water army of the Han country. The woman next to him is a female general. He doesn''t know much about him. There is no information about him in his own information. The one in the wheelchair? Shelton took a deep breath, took a few steps forward and bowed to Sulu. "Foreign minister Sheldon, I''ve seen your Lord." Su Lu waved his hand: "General Shelton, excuse me. You and I are not ministers in the same hall. You don''t have to be so polite." "You are here to declare war or surrender?" Sheldon looked stunned and embarrassed. How should he say that. If I say it''s a declaration of war, the eastern ocean water army can''t fight your han water army, it doesn''t mean that our British enemy''s water army is not your Han Army''s opponent. Will su Lu, the first person in the Han * * side, immediately provoke the war again. If it is not for the declaration of war, it will directly weaken our momentum. This negotiation will immediately weaken by three points. "The Lord is joking, joking." Sheldon looked around and said that he could only avoid answering. Su Lu shook his head: "it''s no joke. You and I are enemy countries. The war has not stopped. If we don''t surrender, we will declare war. There''s nothing to say." Sheldon shook his head again and again, "Lord, if you blindly force each other, the foreign minister will have to turn around and leave. On the return trip, he will start a war with your country and talk again." Su Ping snorted coldly: "OK, let''s have a fight. It''s just time to try the strength of six fighting ships in China." In the port, the sound of gongs and drums, the waving of flags and the uproar were heard on the warships. Sheldon resolutely counseled. Looking at this posture, the Han country can''t wait to start a war. There are countless civil war ships in this port. If there is a real fight, the eastern ocean navy must not be an opponent. "Commander, the foreign minister is here to burn down a large cargo ship of our British Empire and destroy and kill countless British businessmen. If your excellency insists that nothing can be discussed, our British Empire will not hesitate to mobilize naval forces in the eastern and Western oceans and gather dozens of fighting ships, but also fail to fight your country." Su Lu picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech, eastern ocean, Western Ocean? In this way, the strength of the British navy may not only be the four warships detected by Dingwei, but also the fleets in other waters. You can''t break your face with the Internet this time. "In that case, let''s talk about it and see who''s wrong." Su Lu patted Dong Ling''s hand, motioned her to push herself back and talked with Intel. On the way back, Su Lu asked Dong Ling: "Although the spies of Dingxiang Wei have been all over Tang Chuqi, they know nothing about the Intel and tessi. Go back and tell pingqi to see what ways to develop the spies of the Intel and tessi." "On tessy''s side, Joseph is already one of us, so we should develop more insiders through him, pay more bribes with silver, step by step and drag some people into the water." With that, Sulu glanced at the carriage in front. Sheldon was in the carriage in front. Sulu said: "Let the people of Dingwei contact Sheldon. If possible, develop him. He has some skills, but he is a talent. In a country like Intel, he must have a dilemma of failing to meet his talents. We can help in exchange for his information transmission." Dong Ling''s eyes glittered, but his tone was full of disdain: "This man does have some skills. Let Joseph forget it. He is as timid and incompetent as a mouse." At the same time, Taixi camp is far away from Jiameng pass. Joseph, with a proud look on his face, asked for merit from the general of the unification army and said: "General, the barbarian patriarch has persuaded several other forces to be loyal to our Taixi, cooperate to encircle and suppress the small round tribute to the Han state, and turn the barbarian land into a dish of Chinese food for our Taixi people." "Report, general, the barbarians heard that the Han army attacked the barbarians and destroyed the barbarians with a powerful crossbow." A messenger hurried in and said. Joseph rose in fear and turned pale: "What, the Han Army used a strong crossbow against the barbarians!" Chapter 622 In the Taixi camp, it was quiet. Only Joseph''s heavy breathing echoed in the tent. "How powerful is the powerful crossbow?" General SCHLOTT asked calmly, with an uncontrollable tremble in his tone. Strong crossbow is a sharp weapon in national war, but it is also a killing weapon. As far as he knows, there are six kinds of powerful crossbows developed by the West Thai Academy of Sciences. The weakest one is the one that once destroyed Jiameng pass. The most powerful one is the newly improved powerful crossbow type 6. With one blow, you can destroy everything within a thirteen mile radius without any land. The herald looked up and hoarse: "According to the spies, the powerful crossbow is powerful. Centered on the camp where the clan leader xiaolun Gongbu is located, all the camps are swept away within five miles." Joseph didn''t know how he got out of the general''s camp. Joseph walked deep and shallow in the camp. Joseph felt that his eyes were dim. There seemed to be mocking eyes around. They mocked their boasting and contacted the barbarians. It was wishful thinking to destroy the small wheel tribute and eliminate the power of the Han state in the barbarians at one fell swoop. Back in his camp, Joseph collapsed, looked pale and walked restlessly around the camp. Blame yourself. Once you get rid of the scar, you forget the pain in the past. How did he swear in his heart when the strong crossbow came? Now even if he is surrounded by many armies, can he regard the Han Army as nothing. Thinking so, Joseph was even more afraid. "My Lord, I have a request." The sound of the bodyguard was heard at the door. Joseph wiped his face with his sleeve, suppressed the trembling in his chest and said: "Please come in." A moment later, the curtain was lifted and a man in a felt hat got into the camp. "General pingqi!" Joseph looked at the man in front of him, shocked and almost speechless. Who is pingqi? He is the southern governor of Dingwei in the state of Han, the commander-in-chief, the governor of intelligence affairs, the king of the dark night in the state of Han, and the most loyal and fierce minions of Prince an. He came to see himself. The Han Army had spied on his betrayal. Thinking of this, Joseph''s forehead exuded big beads of sweat. He only felt that although he was in the camp, his own safety was completely under the control of others. He patted Joseph on the shoulder, smiled and said: "Joseph, a friend of China, sit down." "Now, can I call you a friend of China?" Pingqi sneered and looked at Joseph with a mocking smile on his face. When he received the news from the Lord, he was looking at the intelligence in the West. Joseph hooked up with the barbarians everywhere in an attempt to integrate the divided barbarian tribes and destroy the xiaolun tribute, which was backed by the Han state. The ordnance mansion selected the barbarian land as the experimental center of the new powerful crossbow, and prepared to use the powerful crossbow to bomb and kill the barbarian elders, including the barbarian patriarch, and completely eliminate the largest barbarian force full of evil. Jiameng Guan''s Deputy General Wang Fang took bribes and perverted the law, embezzled and seized them without turning them over, and distributed them to his generals. Qingfeng, the captain of the flying bird Department of the ordnance mansion, sneered at General Wang, which was likely to deceive the Lord. Pingqi suddenly thought of a way to completely subdue Joseph. Although the ordnance mansion chose to defeat the barbarians, it just created a good opportunity for him. He took a wooden wheel car on the stone track line for days and finally rushed to the Taixi camp. He sat down in the tent and looked at Joseph with a pleasant face: "Sit down, Joseph, we are old friends. We had a lot of help from you before. I haven''t had a chance to thank you. This time, I brought a strong crossbow while you were making trouble." "First, test fire the new powerful crossbow of Han Dynasty to see how powerful it is." "In addition, it''s a reminder for you, Joseph. Since you''re an insider in China, don''t think about any more moths, otherwise don''t blame China for not talking about old feelings." "Plop" Joseph knelt on the ground. Since he passed Qiang crossbow that day, Joseph was extremely afraid of death. Otherwise, he would not be coerced by the Han Army to pass information to Dingxiang Wei. Now hearing pingqi''s words, Joseph immediately collapsed, with a runny nose and tears. "Forgive me, my Lord. I didn''t mean to betray." "Sir, forgive me this time. I will be absolutely loyal and serve the Lord and adults with no two hearts." Pingqi scolded Joseph a few words, and then helped him up and said kindly: "It didn''t have much impact on China this time. I''ve exposed it. If you really let you destroy the small wheel tribute, it will be of great use to the barbarians in China. See how I deal with you." Joseph quickly waved his hand: "Don''t worry, sir. It won''t happen again." "By the way, sir, I have a message here. I wonder if you have received it?" Joseph said suddenly, his face flattering. With a cold face, pingqi scolded Joseph and said: "Don''t think it''s over this time. I''ll tell you the truth. Capital crimes can be avoided, but living crimes can''t be spared." "From today on, within one year, you will cooperate with us to develop several Thai and Western officials and become the insiders of China''s Han Dynasty." Joseph''s face immediately became bitter when he heard the speech. If so, it would be a little difficult to do. Pingqi continued: "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. I will cooperate with you and choose the most suitable person at the most appropriate time." Joseph let down his heart and said flatteringly: "My Lord has no choice, so I''m naturally relieved at the end, but the news I know is very important." Pingqi wondered slightly. Joseph said very important news. Is there any moth for the tessi again. "Tell me." Joseph lowered his voice and said: "I secretly thought about it. General SCHLOTT recently received a letter from the Secretary of the army, saying that the agile people have solved their domestic disputes and are about to move east. Their primary goal is to get a share of the special fund." When pingqi heard his face, he stood up, walked a few steps in the camp and asked: "How is the strength of this agile man compared to your Tessie?" "Only strong, not weak." Joseph said thoughtfully, with some doubt in his tone: "I don''t know why it''s strong or not, but general SCHLOTT said that the agile people themselves attach importance to research. Birds, warships, catapults and powerful crossbows have a lot of research. I tessi is neither an opponent of the British nor an opponent of the agile people at sea." "On land, I''m not your opponent, but I don''t pay attention to the British, but the agile army can completely suppress my Taixi army." When pingqi heard the speech, his face became more solemn and ordered him to say: "Well, this news is very important. I''ll go back and report it to the Lord." With that, pingqi put down a money bag and turned to walk outside the camp tent. Joseph took the money bag in his hand, and with a smile on his face, he suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Dushuai, I have another message, which is also about agile people." "The Malian people don''t know where to get my certificate of Taixi. They know that this special gold is produced in the west of your country. For these special gold, the Malian people want to intervene in the battlefield between your country and the state of Tang." "If possible, please tell the prince that the war in the state of Tang will end as soon as possible." "It''s not very good for your country to give the agile people this excuse." Chapter 623 Jiameng guanxi is a world of sand and dust. Pingqi rode on his horse and slowly went to Jiameng pass. Outside Jiameng pass, it is almost all yellow sand. It is difficult to travel. It is not far, but also one day. Wang Fang, the accompanying General of the unification army, said impatiently: "It''s hard to get close to this boundary. It''s no use for our Han country to want this place." The soldiers nearby shouted: "I don''t want to grow anything in this broken place." "Only the oasis can grow food. This yellow sand is of no use at all." "Only the barbarians can live in this boundary. Birds are not rare enough to shit here." "Our stone track line is better. We can enter the customs in one day and get home in two days." In the disorderly discussion, he put up a shed with his hands and looked into the distance. Yellow sand filled the horizon, and the place where the sand met the sky was like a golden straight line. "Hurry up and get to Jiameng pass before dark, or you''ll have to spend the night in the desert." Pingqi urged. As soon as the whip in Wang Fang''s hand was thrown, the troops immediately hushed and began to restrain the horses and speed up. The marching speed was accelerated, and a yellow dragon immediately appeared in the desert. The yellow sand rolled all over the sky and shrouded the way to the time in an instant. Wang Fang patted his horse and walked quickly. When he reached the level edge, he asked hoarsely: "Governor pingqi, you specially ordered my generals to accompany you here. You don''t like my bravery? What''s the matter? I''m always stared at by you. I feel a little pierced in my back." Ping Qi looked at Wang Fang with a smile: "Why, I haven''t figured out why I ordered your generals. To tell you the truth, how many things your boy has committed. If you don''t come from the prince''s personal guard and are valued by the prince, you should clean up those things." As soon as ping Qi''s face changed, he knew that what he had done had fallen into the hands of Ding Xiang Wei. He couldn''t help hating. These bastards really didn''t have the heart. They only got benefits for a few days. He wanted to sell himself for benefits. Pingqi continued: "I know your mind is good. Those didn''t fall into your pocket. Otherwise, I wouldn''t talk to you like this." Wang Fang''s head dropped and his face looked ugly. Along the way, Wang Fang had nothing more to say. He just drove on in a dull way. Sometimes he scolded the noisy soldiers and rushed to Jiameng pass. After dark, they finally arrived at Jiameng pass. Wang Fangliang showed his waist token, opened the door and let a group of people in. Pingqi rested all night in Jiameng pass. Before dawn the next day, he took the first lying wooden wheel car and rushed to Wuyuan. Sitting in the rumbling car, he closed his eyes and began to sleep. Pingqi was really tired after running around for days, but the result was good this time. Joseph completely surrendered and promised to expand more people. Thinking like this, pingqi gradually fell into a deep sleep. "This is my seat" Pingqi was awakened by a noisy quarrel. When I opened my eyes, it was dark, the lights were on in the car, the door was open, and someone was coming in from the door to find a place to sit in the car. On the seat beside pingqi, he smiled with Pingdu, pointed to the second seat on the left, lowered his voice and said: "The fat man used to sit there and go out for a pee. When he came back, his position was occupied. They were arguing about it." Pingqi looked inside the car and saw that everywhere was full of people. There were no vacant seats. More and more people like to sit on the stone track. With pingqi''s sigh, the wooden wheel car started again. In the night, it slowly moved forward along the stone track line and rushed to Wuyuan thousands of miles away. Ping Qi fell into a deep sleep again. He drove on the wooden wheel car. Although he was not very tired, his body was tired and tight. When pingqi opened his eyes again, it was already daybreak. "It''s Xianyang" Pingdu explained: "dushuai, do you want to eat something? There are some food in the car. Although the taste is ordinary, it is better than hot. It can relieve fatigue." "Then have some." Pingqi stretched out, got up and followed Pingdu to the wooden wheel carriage selling food. They asked for two dishes, ate a bowl of noodles, took a nap, and strolled back to their seats. They didn''t want to be occupied, but two old farmers with dark faces and wrinkles like gullies sat in their positions. Seeing them, the old farmer stood up. "Sit down, general." The old farmer held something in his arms and had to give up his seat. Pingqi pressed the old farmer and said with a smile, "uncle, sit first. I''ve just finished my meal. Stand for a while and eat." "Old man, you look dusty. It seems that you have gone a long way. Where are you from and where are you going?" The old man sat down again with a smile on his face and said solemnly: "I came out to do work, that is, to renovate the stone track. After Qin''s work, I sat down on the stone track and went back to my hometown." Pingdu interrupted and asked: "Uncle, how many stone tracks have you built? This is a good thing. You have made a great contribution to our Han country." The old man''s face blossomed with joy and waved his hand again and again: "No, no, what my old man has done is to work with wages. These are the credit of the Lord, the credit of the ordnance mansion, which has nothing to do with us. We just want to make a living and thank the stone track." "Yes, yes." The old man next to him agreed. The middle-aged fat man sitting opposite asked curiously: "Uncle, you repaired all these stone tracks, from south to north?" The old man waved his hand again and again: "no, really not. We just repaired the road from the capital to jiamengguan. The rest of the stone tracks were repaired by others, which is not my credit." "How long have you repaired the stone track, old man." Pingqi sat down on the low stool Pingdu found, raised his head and asked the old man. The old man''s face began to shine and said happily: "Not much, not much. We only repair a lot. According to the village leader we led, it''s tens of thousands of miles, far worse than others." "Tens of thousands of miles?" There was a cry around, and the car began to talk. Tens of thousands of miles of stone track line, this is a big project that can scare people to death. How many pillow stones will it cost. Looking out of the window, the wooden wheel car was fast. The pedestrians, fields, villages and ponds beside the road all flew back. In the twinkling of an eye, they could no longer be seen. I just slept for two nights and ate something. I''ve been thousands of miles. Only people like Wang Ye can make such good things. In a few days, I will be able to reach Wuyuan. At that time, I have to take a carriage or boat to go to Wangjiang, meet the Lord, report what happened in the west to the Lord, and listen to the Lord''s plan for Dingxiang guard''s next walk. In the past, it was almost unimaginable to arrive at Wangjiang from Jiameng pass in a few days. In that year, the Lord attacked qindi and took several months to reach Jiameng pass. On the way back to Beijing, it took a long time because of the long journey. I didn''t expect that I could finish my journey in a few days. Chapter 624 Pingqi dared not stop all the way and finally arrived at Wangjiang half a month later. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. In the governor''s house, there was a hot and dry scene. Cicadas sang loudly in the trees, and the soil in the flower bed smelled hot and dry. Lin Gang led pingqi to the backyard garden and introduced: "Yingte signed an armistice agreement with us. There are no more warships going north. To the north of the Tuojiang River, they are the territory of the Chinese navy. The Yingte people have stopped. The governor is simply cultivating in Wangjiang these days." "Why is the governor of Ping collecting dust?" Pingqi was really tired. He smiled bitterly and said: "I came to disturb the Lord. I''m ashamed. As a subordinate, I can''t let the Lord live and cultivate in peace. I''m really ashamed." Lin Gang was slightly puzzled when he heard the speech: "What''s the big deal again, which makes governor Ping feel embarrassed" Ping Qi said the information revealed by Joseph again. When he mentioned the war of the Tang state, his face was quite ugly. Lin Gang passed through an arch, his body was slightly sideways, and his tone was quite strange: "When did this dexterity come out? I only know Yingte and Tessie. It''s the first time I heard of this dexterity. Its strength is even stronger than Tessie." "The size of the world is not just our countries. It''s no surprise that hundreds of small countries will emerge, not to mention a quick one." Su Lu''s voice sounded. Ping Qi took two steps forward and saw that Su Lu was sitting on the fence with his back against the column and talking to Su Ping and several generals in the corridor of the garden. Seeing pingqi, Su Lu waved. "Come and see what bad news our governor has brought me." Su Lu said and gave Su Ping a few orders at the same time. Su Ping retired with several generals. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Ping Qi said hello to Su Ping before entering the corridor with a bitter face. "Lord, according to Joseph, the Mahli people are powerful and have not participated in the barbarian war before. They are ready to intervene in the war of the state of Tang only because there is a war in China and now the domestic war has been solved." Lin Gang interposed: "The strength of the agile people can''t be based on Joseph''s words alone. We still have to find a way to verify whether they have participated in the war of the state of Tang." Su Lu waved his hand: "There''s no need to try. Joseph doesn''t have to lie. Ping Qi, hurry up and arrange your hands to find out the strength of tessi, Intel and Mali." "We are not afraid of things, but we must be prepared." "The special gold is extraordinary. If the agile people are strong, they will not want to take a share. The war in the state of Tang should have a result by now." Lin Gang''s face was full of joy: "Lord, you''re going out of the mountain. Take the army yourself and kill the madman Gao Lan." Su Lu took the steamed bread crumbs placed on the fence and threw them into the pond. Watching the fish swarming to grab food, he sighed and said: "A hundred footed insects die but don''t freeze. Although we won the land of the state of Tang to the north of the Tuojiang River, Gao Lan defended it according to the Tuojiang River. Our army can''t break through for the time being. It''s meaningless to fight any more." "We occupy too many places and haven''t had time to digest them. It''s no good to turn them into food for continued attack and cutting. It''s better to stop the war." Ping Qi nodded: "The information collected by our Dingxiang guard indicates that the occupied land is quite unstable, and some officials and local gentry show signs of instability. If it hadn''t been for General Wang Si''s hard work, something might have happened along the Tuojiang River." "Now the armistice is not a bad thing for our army." Lin Gang doesn''t think so. As long as he can lay down the south of the Tuojiang River and destroy the state of Tang, these guys who want to rebel will naturally disappear. Su Lu waved his hand and said: "Lin Gang, drafted a text and sent a message to Cao Hua, saying that he would inform the Tang emperor and ask them to surrender according to my meaning." Lin Gang took orders to go out. Pingqi watched Lin Gang''s back disappear, and then asked Su Lu: "Lord, Joseph has promised to develop several insiders for us. This is the list he provided. According to the intelligence of insiders who have entered tessi''s interior previously, judging from their personalities, they may indeed be attracted." Su Lu waved his hand: "I won''t read the list. Destroy it yourself after reading it. Don''t let a third person know the list." "It''s dangerous to work for us. We can''t reveal their list because of our rashness. This is tantamount to giving a knife to the enemy and killing our robes." "In the future, we should be careful in the handling of internal affairs." Pingqi''s face was a little stunned. He didn''t understand whether Su Lu didn''t want to see the list because he was upset, or whether he was really afraid to leak the list as Su Lu said. Su Lu looked at Ping Qi and ordered: "I know you don''t understand in your heart. When you encounter more in the future, you will understand the importance of confidentiality. Remember my words and implement them." Pingqi respectfully promised, picked up the important things and reported to Su Lu. With Su Lu''s guidance, he suddenly became clear in his heart. Seeing that Su Lu was a little tired, he quit. The next day, a fleet of fighting ships set sail from Wangjiang River, headed south along the open sea and went straight to the Haikou of Tuojiang River. At the entrance of Tuojiang River, two medium-sized auxiliary ships broke away from the fleet, went retrograde and went straight to Gaoping. Five days later, the upstream auxiliary ship arrived at Gaoping and docked at the wharf outside Gaoping under the eyes of the Tang army. The land war carried the documents of the Soviet Union and went straight into the city to meet Cao Hua, the commander of the unification army. In the big tent of the Chinese army, Cao Hua looked at the letter paper in his hand and frowned. After a long time, he asked: "General Lu is tired. I will inform the state of Tang about it. But if you stop or don''t stop, it depends on the attitude of the emperor of Tang." Land bow: "The last general is ordered to deliver the letter. He doesn''t understand military affairs. Everything has his own decision." Cao Hua ordered his soldiers to take the land war down to rest. Looking at the letter on the handsome house case, he felt a little headache. It is not difficult to inform the state of Tang, but how to make the state of Tang agree to beg for surrender while maintaining dignity. Shifu always has a definite aim in his work, but now he has made a real fire with the state of Tang. Most of the land of the state of Tang has been captured. Now it is only a hundred miles away from the capital of the state of Tang. Gao Lan is crazy. How can he promise to stop the war according to the Tuojiang River. Two days later, south of the Tuojiang River, Luodu palace. Gao Lan sat behind the imperial case, holding Cao Hua''s document in his hand, and his face was a little ugly. In the hall, all the ministers bowed their heads and remained silent. "Wow" Gao Lan threw out the document in his hand. "What do you think, Ai Qing? Are we going to beg for surrender to the Han state or continue the war?" All the officials remained silent, and no one dared to speak. Gao Lan said to himself: "It still depends on my self-determination. The Mahli people have come to the credentials and want to help us repel Han and ma. We don''t have to pay any price." "Hum, do you really think I''m a three-year-old boy? I''m afraid you ministers have their own ideas now." "According to my will, the Ministry of rites sent officials north to present the credentials." "Begging for surrender" Chapter 625 Su Ping arrived in Beijing on the second day of August, with the Mid Autumn Festival approaching. The chief of staff''s office wrote to Li Qing that he was ready to destroy the Tang Dynasty in one fell swoop after the war with the Tang Dynasty. Now accepting the surrender of the Tang state is tantamount to giving away the fruits of the war and wasting the sacrifices of the past soldiers and men. The spearhead pointed directly at Su Lu, implying that he decided the war of the state of Tang without invitation, which dazzled and misled the country. When Li Qing saw the memorial, he almost broke his silver teeth. Su Lu read the memorial once and asked Changning, the attendant next to him: "Whose son is this captain Li Changfeng?" Changning glanced at Li Qing and carefully said: "He is the eldest son of the Nanping King''s family. He is the son of the emperor who is listed in the imperial register to attack the Lord." Su Lu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. Since he was the son of the world, according to the urine nature of these clans, he must have fought in the martial arts school. How could he write such a fold. Su Lu looked suspiciously at Su Yun, who was teasing Su Yi, and asked: "Why are all the generals in your staff office so useless?" Su Yun glanced at Su Lu and said angrily: "This is not the person I can manage. He is the little prince. I am a princess with a different surname. I can''t say, I can''t manage." Li Qing''s face is a little red: "It''s my fault. King Nanping begged me and said that Changfeng was our Kirin. I asked him a few questions. I saw that he was smart and handled properly. I think he must have read the lecture hall. It''s no worse. I didn''t expect that he had never read the lecture hall at all." "I was expelled because I bullied the weak and bullied my classmates when I was studying in the martial arts school. It was my fault." Su Lu glanced at the indignant Su Yun and knew that her words must have something inside, but now is not the time to ask. "Well, don''t be angry. The war in the south is coming to an end. The staff office must summarize the war. As the main general, you should supervise and urge more." "I said Dong Ling came back from the south, but went to Wangjiang. It turned out that there was such a bad thing in the middle." "Well, since he can write such a memorial, the staff office is not suitable for him. Find a reason and distribute it to the north." Li Qingwen''s face stagnated: "It''s not good. After all, it''s the son of Uncle Wang of Nanping. If there''s something wrong, I can''t explain it to Uncle Wang." Su Lu sneered: "If he impeached me, you can explain it. Or do you think I''m useless now and can be abandoned." Li Qing quickly stood up: "I don''t mean that. It''s just that Changfeng is the son of the Li family after all. The clan children will wither. If it goes on like this, the clan children won''t dare to be officials." Su Lu leaned back against the back of the chair. Su Yi ran over and asked Su Lu to hold her. Su Lu picked up Su Yi and said with a smile: "Well, since you love him, you can make your own decision. I''m too lazy to get involved in your Li family." Su Yi hugged Su Lu''s arm and said with milk: "I don''t like Changfeng. He''s so hateful." Li Qingwen''s face changed and asked Su Ge nearby: "What''s the matter? Why does the little princess have such a bad impression of Changfeng?" Suger said with a low eyebrow: "Li Changfeng believes that he was born in a clan. It is rumored in the Jianghu that after a hundred years, your majesty, he is the best person to inherit the throne. Therefore, he has been to the palace many times, and his attitude towards the little princess is not good." "Bastard" Li Qing slapped on the table and lost his pen and ink. "When I preached my will, Li Changfeng criticized the king and made a decision." Su Ge and Changning looked confused and forced. Just now, his majesty also protected Li Changfeng. Now it will turn around. They didn''t react for a moment. It was not long before King Nanping entered the palace. As soon as he entered the imperial study, the old man fell to his knees and wailed. "The old minister led a horse to the former Emperor" "The old minister sang to the Empress Dowager" "The old minister once escorted grain and grass. The wind, snow and cold" At first glance, it seems that King Nanping has done a lot of things, but it''s not a matter after listening carefully. None of them can be brought to the table. Li Qing said irritably: "Yes, go back. I made the will. Since Li Changfeng dared to criticize and threaten the princess, he naturally knew that there would be such a day." "Uncle Wang, you have no way to teach your son. You have won the title. The will of reprimand has been given. If you make trouble again, don''t blame me for being unkind." Nanping King''s cry stopped suddenly. He was originally a second-class princess. If he won a first-class princess, he would be a third-class princess. If he cried a few more words, his Majesty would be angry and he would have to be a duke. It''s not fucking cost-effective. Wiping his tears, Nanping king stood up and said with lingering fear: "Your Majesty, you can''t blame me for the child''s crime. I''m innocent. You can''t take my baron." Li Qing said angrily: "Why, one product is not enough. Do you want more?" Nanping King Guo stopped talking. Who can hold it? You can argue for one product at a time. Why is your majesty so cruel and cruel? He wasn''t like this before. The next moment, Li Qing threw out a memorial. "This shit is quick. It''s really a thing that doesn''t know whether to live or die." Looking at the memorial next to him, King Nanping was a little confused. What''s the situation? Did someone annoy his majesty and hurt the fish in the pond. His eyes swept over the half open Memorial, and King Nanping''s heart was full of anger. ... your majesty... Stop fighting with the Tang Dynasty... Return to the north of the Tuojiang River... Otherwise, the soldiers King Nanping''s heart clicked. This is the National Certificate of the agile man in his Majesty''s mouth. It''s not a memorial, but a national certificate to beat his face. In the previous war, if the king had not made a quick decision and accepted the surrender of the state of Tang, now that he received the credentials, it would represent the Malian people to intervene in the war. If he did not agree to the request of the Malian people, there would be another war. Dong Cheng, the minister in charge of the Ministry of military affairs, came together with Zhao Pu. "Your Majesty, it''s a bad thing. There''s news from Jiameng pass that the Malians have set up troops and the xiaolun Kampot family has been wiped out." The king of Nanping, who was a spectator, was cold. What? The quick people started to destroy the small wheel tribute. It was something that tens of thousands of barbarians ate people without blinking. I can''t complain that your majesty is angry. I hit the muzzle of a gun. You son of a bitch, Li Changfeng, cut it off. I almost lost my lord Wang. Besides, I''m not an heir. Li Qing took a deep breath and ordered: "Go and invite the Lord. The strength of the agile people is stronger than that of Intech and tessi. Be careful about this matter. You can''t lose the favor at once, otherwise you will be beaten everywhere in the confrontation with the agile people in the future." "How did the agile people attack and destroy the barbarians?" When Su Lu arrived, he asked Dong Cheng. Dong Cheng sighed: "It''s a strong crossbow. It''s more powerful than our strong crossbow. It''s dropped from birds and bloomed in mid air. In a breath, it killed the whole barbarian family." Chapter 626 In the imperial study, there was a quiet place. All the maid officials who waited on him were silent, and they didn''t dare to go out. Li Qing''s face was as heavy as water, and his tone was very bad: "Stronger than our crossbow?" "In order to make a powerful crossbow, how much gold, silver and mental effort have we invested to set up an ordnance mansion. How can this agile crossbow be more powerful than ours?" Zhao Pu said nearby: "Your Majesty, this was confirmed by the craftsmen of the ordnance mansion and the officials. Before this time, the Mahli people invited us to hunt in the desert. General Wang Fang had to go. General Wang of the ordnance mansion accompanied him and saw the strong crossbow shooting with his own eyes." Dong Cheng said hoarsely: "It is reported that this powerful crossbow is powerful. Just after the birds dropped it, it immediately gathered and shot in all directions, with a shooting distance of tens of miles. In one attack, the whole barbarian camp turned into a Shura field, and the livestock tents disappeared." "If this strong crossbow is lost at Jiameng pass and on the head of our Han City..." Dong Cheng couldn''t say any more. His face became more and more ugly. Such a scene is really unimaginable. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Lu and looked at Su Lu to see what ideas he could have. Su Lu glanced at the people in the hall and said with a smile: "It''s just a western country. Do you need to be afraid of being like this?" "The agile people are also afraid of us now. Otherwise, the strong crossbow will not fall on the head of the small wheel tribute, but on our head and explode at jiamengguan." Li nodded: "We defeated the barbarians on the land, defeated the Tibetans, defeated the Tibetans and the intees in the sky, defeated the intees'' fleet at sea and forced the intees to stop fighting. Our strength is also between the intees and the intees." Su Lu got up, looked at them and said: "Minister Zhou Ping is old. The two chamberlains should worry more about the military department. Your majesty is right. We don''t need to be afraid of quick people." "They show strong crossbows just to force us to take a share of the special gold." "But they are also afraid of our strong crossbows. Although our strong crossbows are bulky and have a lot less power, they can''t afford to throw them on agile people." "We still need to vigorously develop ordnance." Su Lu said and walked to the door. He passed by Nanping king, who was kneeling on the ground. Suddenly he bowed his head and looked at Nanping king. "I heard from pingqi that the Nanping Wangs are well funded. I think they are very willing to donate half of their property to share their worries for their majesty. As a clan, they should have the responsibility of the clan." Nanping King shook his body and bled in his heart. This NIMA, half of his family property, is so much money. Su Yun, who entered the door, laughed at the speech: "Why, King Nanping doesn''t give up his wealth, or he doesn''t want to share his worries for his majesty. I heard that several young princes of your family linger in the drunken fairy building every day. There are several long private rooms. The cost of ten days is enough to build a crossbow." The king of Nanping was frightened. The fat on his body was shaking and shaking, and his voice screamed sharply: "Yes, I will, my subjects will." "Donate half of your wealth. No, donate more than half of your wealth to help your majesty develop ordnance and the eldest princess develop birds." After swearing to heaven, Li Qing finally had a smile on his cheek. Although the Nanping king was confused, he still knew the choice at the critical moment. "It''s settled. The Ministry of arms and the ordnance government sent people to count the family wealth. We can''t live up to the kindness of King Nanping." Dong Cheng and Zhao Pu agreed with a smile. This is another big sum of income. We can slow down the allocation of silver to the ordnance mansion this year. Su Lu left the imperial study and took Su Yi to the imperial garden. "Yi''er, where do you want to play? You''re so big, I haven''t taken you out to play." Su Yi raised her little face and thought with her fingers: "Go to the ordnance mansion. I often go to the ordnance mansion with my aunt. My aunt takes me to drive the big wooden bird that can fly to heaven. It''s very fun." Su Lu thought that the child really liked novelty, so he took Su Yi in disguise and went to the ordnance mansion. After entering the ordnance mansion, Su Yi went straight to the gate of the flying bird division. The guard''s forbidden army should know Su Yi and salute respectfully. There was no intention of blocking the inspection. Su Luxiang followed into the flying bird division and saw Su Yi jump into a flying bird. His chubby little hand pressed the body of the flying bird, jumped into the flying bird. A moment later, the propeller above the bird spun. Su Lu looked confused and forced. He went to the bird in three steps and two steps, and pulled Su Yi out: "It''s too dangerous to control birds. Your little doll doesn''t have enough internal power and can''t fly." Su Yi hugged Su Lu''s neck, and her little face was full of unhappiness: "I can control birds to fly. My aunt and I have flown many times. My aunt praised me for being so powerful." Su Lu''s face is full of ignorance. Su Yun''s level of taking children is not good. He not only plays with high-risk driving at home, but also connives at children''s driving. Old drivers dare not drive like this. Old Taoist Zhenyuan got a tip and brought some craftsmen to Su Lu. After the luggage, he also said with a smile: "The royal highness of the little princess is very talented and has strong internal strength. She has great talent in flying birds and does not talk about other things. She will surely become a qualified bird soldier in the future." Mingyue smiled and said: "The Royal Highness Princess is the best bird soldier in my country, and her royal highness is also an excellent bird soldier." Su Lu quickly rejected them: "OK, if nothing happens, you two can go back. I''ll take Su Yi elsewhere. Since the establishment of the ordnance mansion, I haven''t come to inspect it. Don''t follow." Old Taoist Zhenyuan stroked his beard and was ready to turn around and continue to measure his internal breathing conversion cabinet. Mingyue took the old Taoist''s sleeve and whispered a few words. The Taoist priest was obviously reluctant. Mingyue pointed to several craftsmen nearby, several of whom were young people surnamed Lu. The Taoist priest looked and frowned. A moment later, he still caught up with Su Lu. "Lord, I''ll show you the way. You''ll go to the ordnance mansion in the future. It''s heavily guarded. It''s bad if a sergeant who doesn''t know you collides with you." Su Lu followed Su Yi to the front of the strong crossbow division. Wen Yan turned his head, looked at the old Taoist Zhenyuan, and looked at the bright moon and several craftsmen behind him. "Why, something?" After holding his beard and mumbling for a long time, the old Taoist finally said: "Ah, yes. Look at my craftsmen. They are all good children, Lord." Then the old Taoist''s face suddenly turned red and pointed to the facade of Qiangbu company: "We still need to vigorously develop strong crossbows. Lord, birds are just weapons. Strong crossbows are the top priority." Su Lu nodded, "yes, I''ll go to qiangnu company to visit, and you two won''t follow." Looking at Su Lu''s back, old Taoist Zhenyuan finally didn''t say anything to ask for an official. Mingyue and some craftsmen surnamed Lu broke down. They wanted face and suffered. Chapter 627 After walking around the ordnance mansion, Su Yi was not interested in everything except birds. Su Lu had no choice but to take her to the street. Xichengfang city is as lively as ever. Roadside vendors were crowded, selling pots and pans, rouge, gouache and fried fruit. Hawkers carrying candied haws come and go, and there is an endless stream of merchants buying goods and women shopping taxis. With the Mid Autumn Festival approaching, there are many stalls selling moon cakes on the street. The smell of moon cakes fills most of the street, and the scorched and round moon cakes are full of people''s vision. Su Yi walked forward with moon cakes in one hand and Su Lu''s hand in the other. Her cheeks were full of novelty and excitement. "Get out of the way" "Kill you fools" The sound of drinking and swearing and the scream of the crowd suddenly rang out in front. The crowd who had been close to each other immediately separated a channel until they came to Su Lu. Not far away, a strong brown horse was slowly moving forward. The knight on the horse had high eyebrows and deep eyes, curled hair and looked at the surrounding crowd with disdain on his face. "Get out of the way. I''m not responsible for killing you." The foreign Knight swears and comes towards Su Lu. When he sees Su Lu in the middle of the road, he flashes a different color in his eyes. He doesn''t restrain the horses, so he bumps straight over. Su Lu frowned. There were such arrogant people in the capital. Gao Dabao''s arm was slightly invisible. In the crowd, more than a dozen men dressed as vendors, scholars or market people surrounded Su Lu in a ring. "Wu, the dead thief bird, stop quickly. You''re going to hit someone." Gao Dabao scolded and said. At the same time, he moved his hand and was ready to stop people. The knight with high eyebrows and deep eyes came to Gao Dabao, strangled the horse and condescended. "Go away, or I''ll trample you to death." Gao Dabao smiled: "Come and see if you can step on me." Su Lu suddenly asked, "agile people?" The knight was stunned, strangled the horse''s reins and said coldly: "Why, do you know me?" Su Lu shook his head: "I don''t know, but when the Guange went down, the character of the agile people was really not very good." "Pull it down and beat it up." Su Lu suddenly smiled. It''s nice to be a bully and a dandy. Gao Dabao made a lunge, and several disguised guards immediately surrounded him. After three times and five times, they pulled down the knight and beat him on the ground. After the fight, Gao Dabao squatted next to the knight with a smile and smiled darkly: "Boy, remember, this is the territory of the Han state, but you can''t be a barbarian." The knight was beaten black and blue, but he was also a reckless man. Not only did he have no cowardice, but he was even more vicious. "Wait, I Nelson will never swallow this tone. Your empress of Han will get justice for me." "Pa" Gao Dabao slapped him in the face and smiled "Then I''ll have to beat you a few more times to avoid being beaten by your majesty." Nelson looked confused and forced, but he closed his mouth wisely. The grandson seemed not afraid of the emperor. For the sake of immediate stability, he had better shut up first and clean him up later. Su Lu couldn''t help but be disappointed. The plot was wrong. Shouldn''t the grandson run rampant in the street with the identity of a quick man? Now he was careful to run a horse. Although he scolded badly, he was afraid to hit the dead. Now he was beaten and didn''t dare to speak hard. On the contrary, he was like a little woman who was bullied. Boring tight. "Let''s go" Su Lu lost interest and led Su Yi back to the palace. When the quick people came, the trouble came. Sure enough, as soon as Su Lufu returned to the palace, he met Su Ge who was ready to go out of the palace to find himself. "My Lord, the Malian envoys have arrived. Your majesty is receiving them. They are arrogant and clamoring to start a war against China''s Han Dynasty without dividing the share of special gold." "The man Dynasty can''t decide between civil and military affairs. Your majesty ordered me to find the king." Sulu sighed and asked: "What requirements did the agile people put forward when they came here?" Suger recalled it carefully and said uncertain: "One is to occupy half of the special gold share, otherwise we will start a war and attack Jiameng pass." "One is to ask us to withdraw from the land occupied by the state of Tang and return those land to them." "Another is to sign trade terms with them and give them MFN treatment." Su Lu frowned, and the sharp people came fiercely. If he didn''t give in, the war would be inevitable. "What did the ministers say?" Su Lu asked Su Ge. Suger frowned more tightly and tried to recall what the ministers said just now. "All the adults of the military think they can''t agree, saying it''s a matter of face." "The adults of the Ministry of rites think that they can sell the share of special fees, but they want quick people to buy it with money." "The adults of the Ministry of household believe that trade terms can be signed, but MFN treatment cannot be given." Su Lu shook his head, but he couldn''t agree to any of them. If he did, he would be beaten more and more in the future. Now he must be tough, even in war. Su Lu told Su Ge: "Tell your majesty that none of these items can be agreed. Let the agile people prepare for the war. We will wait for them at Jiameng pass. Although our strong crossbow is not as strong as theirs, it will die." Sug went in a hurry. In the court hall, the Malian envoy shantes stood in the middle, his face full of defiance. The rumor is indeed true. In the court of the state of Han, except Prince Su Lu of an, there are no people who can handle state affairs. The several terms they put forward can be discussed, but they are discussing things that can be accepted completely. What an ignorant official. Li Qing clapped his hands, stopped the noise of the crowd, and ordered him to say: "The matter will be discussed again, general shantes. We will naturally give you an answer later." A trace of sarcasm flashed across shantes''s face when he heard the speech: "Your Majesty, as the supreme ruler of the Han state, your ministers are also the pillars of the Han state. What else can''t be decided now." "Accept, or war, please give your majesty a reply to the foreign minister." "I''m quick, not durable." The hall immediately became noisy again. Li Qing looked at shantes with hatred, and then looked at all the ministers. His face became ugly. It''s hard to choose these three ways to fight with the agile people. Is it a war or a promise to sign one of them. The share of special funds cannot be given, and the land of the state of Tang cannot be given, but can this MFN treatment be given? Su Ge hurried into the hall and whispered next to Li Qing. Shantes'' eyes lit up and the result came. Chapter 628 On the imperial steps, Li Qing listened to Su GE''s words, raised his eyebrows and shook his hair and golden crown. Under the imperial rank, shantes moved in his heart. The look of the Han Emperor seemed that the situation was a little bad. All the ministers looked at Li Qing. The idea of the LORD had reached his majesty. They just didn''t know whether the LORD would fight or follow. Li Qing frowned and said: "General shantes, your country''s demands are too many and complex, and our country can''t accept them. Go back and report to your emperor. Come back after you think about it." "Retreat" Li Qing brushed his sleeves and left straight away. "Your Majesty, wait" Shantes shouted twice. Seeing that Li Qing didn''t mean to stop, he was in a hurry and wanted to catch up. Zhou Yuan appeared in front of shantes and stopped his leg to step onto the imperial steps. His face was cold and solemn: "Your envoy, please stay." "This is the main hall of the imperial palace of the Han Dynasty. Above it is the imperial rank. It''s not a place you can go." Shantes stared: "Fart, it''s not where I go. Your majesty is gone. Who can I reason with?" Zhou Yuan sneered, his face full of sarcasm: "Your envoy is wrong. You said you wanted war and peace. Please let us choose. My majesty wants war. Why did your envoy retreat?" Shantes turned red, his face was filled with anger, and his tone became rebellious: "War is war. Whoever is afraid will come." "I''ve heard that the infantry war of the Han country is unparalleled. Your prince Anguo''s unified army is invincible. The array war is like a God. It''s a pity that you can''t see it with your own eyes this time." Zhao Pu, Minister of the Ministry of military, flashed by: "Your envoy has something to say. It''s a guest from afar. We still have a lot of room for people." Shantes flashed the explanation of the former imperial minister in his heart and tried to inquire about the deficiency and reality of Han * * Wu, but try not to have a national war. The powerful crossbow of Han is not weak. It really hit. Even if it can hurt Han, it must be hard for his family. "Well, what the general said is polite. According to my meaning, let''s fight once. I''ve brought a hundred sergeants this time. We''ll take a hundred sergeants as the boundary, attack and defend each other, and win two of the three innings." Next to Zhou Ping said coldly, "but what kind of color head does your envoy want?" Shantes smiled proudly: "I know you don''t have the ability to decide state affairs. Since your queen has decided to fight, if you can win me, I''ll stop fighting quickly. If you lose, I don''t want you to surrender. Just let me see the advantages and disadvantages of your powerful crossbow." "Well, do you dare to fight?" Zhou Ping and Zhao Pu looked at each other, and both of them were thinking about it. Many generals who are still in the capital can unify the army, but there is no one but the prince who can stably defeat the agile people. Shantes was a little impatient: "Why, as ministers of a country, you don''t even dare to make a decision on such a secure deal." Dong Ling separated the ministers, came over, smiled and said: "Then promise the envoy that since he wants to fight, we will fight." Dong Cheng yelled: "Nonsense, you adults talk about state affairs. There is a place for you to talk here and there." Qian Qianyi stopped Dong Cheng and said: "Dong Shilang''s words are too much. As a general of the staff office and a fourth grade official, general Dong Ling has no right to participate in military aircraft. You can''t see that your younger generation is going to surpass yourself, so you have to suppress it." Dong Cheng smelled that Yan''s face was full of smiles, but he still said: "She was lucky to get the title of four grades from the Lord. This is a state affair. If she is careless, she will have a dispute with a big country." Qian Qianyi waved his hand to stop Dong Cheng from going on: "It''s settled. If we lose, we''ll fight and win. On the contrary, we can avoid a war. Even your majesty and the prince are happy to see it succeed." "General shantes, please go back and prepare. After I ask your majesty, I will reply to you when and when our school will perform martial arts." Shantes nodded and ordered: "OK, then I''ll go back and wait to see your unparalleled military array." Shantes stepped down. The ministers discussed the meeting Kung Fu. Qian Qianyi took the lead. The military headquarters followed several generals of the staff office and asked to see Li Qing together. Li Qing and Su Lu met them in the imperial study. Qian Qianyi told the whole story and stood aside, waiting for Su Lu''s decision. Li Qing glanced at Su Lu: "we have never had contact with agile people. This shantes is so arrogant that he must rely on it. You need to go out in person this time." Dong Cheng also said: "Shantes is full of confidence. If our army wants to win, it must be the Lord." Su Lu looked at Dong Ling among the ministers. Dong Ling stood up and said lightly: "I don''t need the Lord to come out. I have a way to win." Hearing the speech, all the ministers looked at Dong Ling and didn''t understand why she was so confident. Li Qing said: "Dong Ling, the news has come from pingqi. The sharp soldiers are strong, well-equipped, and there is evidence for the advance and retreat of the army. It is a rare strong army. The king said that these elite sharp Sergeants are no worse than our Han army." Dong Ling smiled: "Your Majesty, although the agile people are arrogant and seem to come for the purpose of fighting with us, shantes finally revealed the bottom. They came this time to find out how many and how strong our strong crossbows are." "There must be sharp spies lurking to spy on our strong crossbows. We might as well make a plan, camouflage the strong crossbows, fire a strong crossbow, triple the number of strong crossbows and show them." "After knowing our confidence, shantes will make the right decision whether to win or lose." All the officials were silent. After a moment, Qian Qianyi said: "I think this plan is feasible. Let them know the reality and reality of our army. They know that our army is not afraid of war. Instead, they are actively preparing. Agile people may be afraid of losing both sides and dare not go to war." Su Lu nodded: "Just follow this plan. Dong Ling, you should cooperate with the Taixi people and let them see the reality of our strong crossbow. The most important thing is to let them know that you military men who want to make achievements will certainly lose the competition and win meritorious awards in the war." Dong linggong took orders. Su Lu continued: "As for the competition, you should try your best to win. General Dong Ling, you have more contact with sharp people these days. You must know the enemy." "Zhao Pu, you go to the land war and select the most elite Sergeant among the self-defense guards. You must be proficient in both attack and defense. In this competition, you should not only win the British, but also win quickly." They bowed down and retreated. Li Qing said in silence: "If we really can''t win this time, do we really want to go to war with the agile people?" Sulu shook his head: "You''re wrong. Even if we win this time, we will fight with the agile people sooner or later." "The improvement of powerful crossbows and birds should be accelerated. Once we can make major improvements and have an advantage, the right to war will not be in the hands of their agile people." Looking at Li Qing''s worried appearance, Su Lu said calmly: "Don''t worry, the agile people don''t want to fight this time. They have their own difficulties." Chapter 629 The autumn is crisp and clear, and the blue sky is boundless. In the northern suburbs of the capital, the school yard in Beidaying, Jingying, was full of flags and warriors. Wearing a silver fish scale armor, shantes held an armrest in one hand and looked at the Han Army array not far away. After inspecting the phalanx, Nelson came to ask for instructions and said: "General, a fighting spirit soars aloft. We guarantee that the woodlouse Han army will hit them hard, so that they can know what is outside the mountain and there are people out there." Shantes snorted coldly and didn''t speak. Nelson looked at the ugly shantes and thought he was worried that the Han army was too strong and his son-in-law was not an opponent, so he smiled. "General, there''s no need to worry. Although the Han army is strong, our son is also a strong army with hundreds of wars. The soldiers are fine and thick. It''s a piece of cake to win the Han army." Shantes looked even worse. It''s a piece of cake to win the Han army. If I had been happy yesterday, I wouldn''t be happy today. Last night, Ma Li spies finally sneaked into the Han weapons house and saw the strong crossbows piled up in the warehouse. Fifty two. Thinking of the tone when the spy reported to him, shantes felt that he was going crazy. There are 52 crossbows in stock alone. Are these Han Chinese crazy? Are they building so many powerful crossbows to flatten me or die with tessi. The former imperial minister asked me to inquire about the reality of the powerful crossbow of the Han Dynasty. I did, but the result is even more worrying. If there is a war, is the state of Han ready to throw these strong crossbows on the battlefield? Although these strong crossbows are not as powerful as their own strong crossbows, the killing area is also as high as tens of miles. Once fired, it is easy to destroy a battlefield. I dare not win today''s competition! "Han is coming." Nelson reminded shantes that he was more worried after looking at shantes''s dull face and wondering what happened to this guy and how to comfort him. Shantes looked at Zhao Pu and a group of Han generals who were coming quickly. Although his heart was tangled, his face was still full of smiles: "General Zhao is polite. Your army is ready." Zhao Pu laughed: "General Sha, don''t worry. We are well prepared to ensure that you will blossom." "That''s good, that''s good." Shantes said with a smile, but then he reacted. "Well... We''ll wait and see who''s good." In the confused eyes of the Han generals and their own sergeants, shantes turned and walked to the prepared chair, sat down heavily and took a deep breath. Later, the voices of a group of young generals around Zhao Pu fell in shantes'' ears. "Is this man stupid? We''re going to beat him. He''s full of flowers. How can he say that''s good." "Hey, it can''t be seen that he was frightened by our neat military appearance and murderous spirit." "Yes, I''m insane and incoherent. I must have been frightened." Shantes''s face turned black. Nelson''s face turned black. The faces of all the sharp sergeants were also black. Nelson looked at shantes: "General, didn''t you have a good rest last night?" Shantes nodded: "yes, I was worried about today''s war last night. I didn''t rest well." Nelson pointed to the Han Army square that began to gather in the distance and asked: "General, why worry? If the Han Army array is put into our country, it should not be attacked by ordinary legions, not to mention the elite selected from our elite legions." Shantes was stunned at the speech and looked a little nervous: "Can you win steadily?" "In that case, we can''t win too easily¡° Shantes said carefully, his face full of desire to speak and stop. If you really win the kingdom of Han, according to the urine nature of the empress of Han, you must fight with me quickly. If she had the idea of throwing strong crossbows first and then living, she would throw them all on the head of the expeditionary army. No matter whether she could finally win the war or not, her gang would certainly be out of protection anyway. The former imperial minister told him to inquire about the strength of the Han Army, but he didn''t ask for a big fight with the Han army. If he put the blame on Lao Tzu, he would really jump into the Yellow River. "Why don''t we lose first." Shantes looked at Nelson and said. As soon as Nelson''s face changed, he looked at the deputy general next to him and confirmed his eyes. He heard correctly. The general said to lose first. "This..." Nelson wanted to stop talking. If he lost one game first, it would lose his morale. If he wanted to win later, it would be difficult. Shantes snorted coldly, "just do as I say, I will be able to deceive you." Nelson had no choice but to lead the army forward and connect with the Han army. According to the agreement, in the first war, the Han army attacked and the Li army defended. Cao Hua, who has returned to Beijing, leads the long gun array and points directly at the square array of the Mahli army. "Formation" Cao Hua gave a soft drink. The array of level 3 long guns shrouded the square in front of him. The morale was high, and the strong spirit of killing shrouded the left and right in an instant, pointing directly at Nelson. Nelson''s heart moved. The Han Army really had two brushes. Looking at the army array, the murderous spirit was also competing with the elite under his command. "Formation" Nelson said the same, holding the knife at his waist, ready to draw the knife. This time, he was defensive. Although the general said he would lose first, he still had to fight against the Han Army to let them know that our agile and elite soldiers win and lose if they want to win. The autumn wind is blowing, the flag is waving, and the school field is golden and iron, killing and biting. The sun rose high, the bright sword glittered with cold light, the sword shield was held high, and Sergeant agile made a defensive posture. "Kill" Cao Hua gave a soft drink and took a step forward. The long gun in his hand burned the sky in one fell swoop. "Charge" The dull footsteps sounded neatly, and the spirit of Jin Rui soared suddenly, enveloping the sharp people in an instant. "Jingle jingle" The gun array was like a forest, which immediately broke through the thick battle array of agile people. The sergeant who was the first to be hit was bruised. Unfortunately, he was knocked unconscious. "General Cao wins" Zhao Pu, who was in charge of the host, looked at shantes and Zhao Pu announced Cao Huasheng. Shantes'' big stone fell to the ground and lost the first battle. It feels good. He gave Nelson a thumbs up. Shantes understood very well. Your boy did a good job, obeyed orders and lost well. Nelson''s face was ugly. He wiped the blood on his nose and his breathing became thicker and heavier. Shit, before I could react, I was directly rushed away from the army. I didn''t have time to release water. I lost quickly. I don''t want to lose. No, I didn''t react this time, but not the next time. Shantes went to Nelson, lowered his voice and said: "Well, well done, general Nelson. We can win next time. We can win two of three battles. We''re just modest, but we can''t beat the Han army." Nelson nodded heavily and looked at the Han army who was changing weapons. His face was full of determination. I am sure to win this battle. Chapter 630 The two armies regrouped. The Han army was replaced by a sword shield, forming the most familiar tortoise shell array. The Malian army has changed its weapons, including knives and guns, but the system is slightly different from that of the Han Army, which looks quite strange. Cao Hua stood behind the formation and looked at the sharp sergeant who was forming the formation. A trace of disdain flashed on his face. Looking at the formation, the strength of the Mahli army is not far from that just now. It is impossible to break through their own formation. "General Dong Ling, you come to unify the army." Cao Hua ordered, turned around, withdrew from the army and stood next to Zhao Pu. Zhao Pu smiled: "general, we just won one game. We need to be careful." Cao Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the agile army array with a cold look. "If our Han army is the second, no one dares to think of himself as the first." Shantes snorted and didn''t speak, but he recognized that the Han army was arrogant enough. He really thought you won by your own strength just now. We put water in it. One attack broke the formation formed by my elite sergeants. It was so obvious that you couldn''t see that the general of the Han army was so stupid. Ignoring the arrogant Cao Hua and the smiling Zhao Pu, shantes stepped next to Nelson and asked the young general who was changing his armour. "This time, we''re going to break the enemy with one blow and let them see. It''s not easy for us, Sergeant agile." Nelson was rubbing the hand of the iron gun, raised his head, and his voice was hoarse: "It''s difficult to break the enemy with one strike. It''s no joke to fight. The Han Army still has some strength." Shantes smelled the speech and looked at Nelson with a cold look on his face. "Just now, you told me that defeating the Han army was just a piece of cake. Why, I peed my pants after a battle." Nelson''s face turned red, but he was quite weak at the thought of the invincible posture of the Han army. "I don''t know whether it''s OK until I''ve fought. The Han Army has changed its main general. The familiar tactics just now will certainly change again. I can''t guarantee it." Nelson blushed at his words, but he was so empty that he only dared to say so. Shantes paced several times, looked at the Han Army opposite, wrapped up his clothes and armor, and the military array had been formed, so he had to sigh and scold angrily. "Fight." Shantes walked to Zhao Pu, his heart full of anger. Originally, I was worried about what to do if I won. Now, there is no need to worry. Now I want to win a game and can''t get it. Han officials don''t necessarily think they can''t win. Except for the conceited female general who won, others think that the agile army is at its peak. If they lose, they just don''t dare to go to war because of their courage. Lose face. Shantes thought depressed. Zhao Puzhong saw that both sides were ready. He cut his palm down and made a gesture of war. In the Han Army array, Dong Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the agile army array in the distance. Under the command of mahjong, yes, Mahli general Nelson, the Mahli army array began to move, and the high morale of the war rose, enveloping the formed Han Army array in an instant. Dong Ling glanced at Cao Hua standing next to Zhao Pu, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Cao Hua is a famous general of the state of Han, the head of both civil and military gods, and the only disciple of the Lord. On the battlefield, there are countless battle formations, large and small, destroying the disabled Qin Dynasty and breaking through most of the territory of the strong Tang Dynasty. It can be said that in the military headquarters of the Han state, there is no difference. He is the top military general of the Han state. She is no worse than her. She knows the Lord earlier than her Cao Hua, and stays with the Lord longer than her. Why is she the only one in the limelight. From now on, I will take every step well. One day in the future, I will stand on the same line with her and become the top military general in the Han country. Come on, little mahjong, you are the stepping stone to my success. The familiar warm current emerged in the body, and the power belonging to the battle array shrouded around again, and Dong Ling''s eyes lit up. This is the power of the tortoise shell array. So far, Dong Ling has been able to distinguish the power of different military arrays. It is as thick as the earth and as solid as a tortoise shell. This is the power of the tortoise shell array. "Raise the shield" Dong Ling timely issued the military order and stared at the quick and quick army array. It has to be said that the Mali military array is also good, but unfortunately, they met themselves who have become an array. "Kill" Nelson''s roar sounded in the school field. The next moment, the killing intention rose to the sky, and the muffled sound of military weapons hitting the backing continued to ring. Half an hour later, Zhao Pu looked at shantes. "General Sha, your army can''t break our army. This time, your army lost." Shantes''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot: "I''m not Sha." Zhao Pu continued to say with a smile: "General shantes, your army has lost." Shantes looked ugly: "Our army still has combat effectiveness. It can''t be counted as a loss." Cao Hua, who was next to him, turned his mouth and his face was full of disdain. The attacker took a gun and the defender raised his shield. The defender''s physical consumption was more than the attacker''s. The Han Army couldn''t really kill Sergeant Ma Li, so it had to stalemate. In the military array, Dong Ling was also a little agitated. Up to now, it has been more than half an hour. It should be possible to judge that the agile people have lost. Why hasn''t Zhao Pu said yet. Listening to the heavy breathing of the sergeant around him, Dong Ling was even more agitated. If the defender raises his shield, it will take more effort. If he continues to fight, he will be defeated. "Fall" The sound of scolding mahjong came from the front array. Then, the two sergeants in the front array were knocked down, the big shield was blown away, and the two sergeants gushed blood and fell down. His father''s! Dong Ling is angry. He really can''t die when a big Shield hits someone. On the edge of the school yard, Zhao Pu''s face turned black. "General shantes, your army has done too much." Shantes sneered: "Before the battle, it''s hard to avoid death and injury. Don''t worry. General Nelson is very measured and won''t really kill. They just fainted." Cao Hua said coldly: "General Sha, hurry and admit defeat. You will suffer." Shantes''s face was full of sarcasm. Up to now, those who lift the shield must have little physical strength. I really thought I hadn''t fought a war. Cao Hua didn''t want to get shantes'' answer. He just reminded him in advance. Looking at the school yard, Cao Hua scolded coldly. "Dong Ling, didn''t you eat today? You won''t fight any more. Whose family only gets hit and doesn''t fight back. Can''t big shield kill people?" With Cao Hua''s words, the Han army suddenly turned, the big shield suddenly closed and moved forward. As soon as it was closed, it immediately forced away the sharp sergeant who had burst into the array. The big shield was just a whirl, so it completely surrounded the sergeant. "Surrender" "I surrender" After being squeezed by the big shield for a while, the sharp sergeants in the array surrendered one after another. As for the stubborn die hard guy, he became the object of loss in Cao Hua''s mouth. He was smashed by the big shield and fainted on the ground. "Stop it" "Stop it" "This is a competition, not a battle." Shantes yelled, his face full of anger. Zhao Pu ignored him at all. You weren''t like that when my Han army was beaten just now. Chapter 631 The battle ended with most of the sergeants being knocked unconscious. The angry Han army refused to stay at all. With Dong Ling''s connivance, it was only a quarter of an hour. The original sharp sergeant was beaten all over the ground looking for teeth. Smart and well behaved. When the situation is wrong, they lose their weapons and surrender. If they are stiff, they can only break their heads and bleed. The worst thing is Nelson. As a general leading the team, he naturally can''t surrender. He must grit his teeth and persist until the team surrenders, so he is also the worst. The left eye was covered with gauze. "I want to see your majesty. This is a quick provocation to me. You have to pay for it." Shantes pointed to Dong Ling and his tone was full of ferocity. Dong Ling was unmoved and wiped the sword in his hand. Zhao Pu still couldn''t see it and said with a smile: "General Sha, we will give medical treatment to those who are injured, and we will give pensions to those who are disabled. Before the two armies were in battle, those who were not injured, general Sha, don''t be too excited." Well, Zhao Pu sent shantes''s words back as they were. Shantes was so stuffy that he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Damn it, these bastards of the Han country are really angry. Look at Nelson, who is supported by his own soldiers. Shanteston is not angry at the same time. This Nelson, who was elated when boasting before, became a bully. It''s all waste. When Su Lu saw Dong Ling and Cao Hua, it was already Li Qing. Sitting in the pavilion in the imperial garden, Su Lu fed the pond fish and listened to Li Qing scold them. "The Mali country has a strong army. You can''t restrain yourself. Don''t be so cruel when you win." "Nelson is blind in one eye. How can I explain it?" "We are a state of etiquette. We are invincible in war, but there is no need to fight violently." Li Qing scolded the two female generals for a while. Seeing that Su Lu was still feeding fish leisurely, he couldn''t help laughing. "I''m in a hurry. The worst thing is to have a war with Ma Li. If there is a prince, I have nothing to be afraid of. You two sit down." Li Qingfen told them. Cao Hua and Dong Ling sat down, their eyebrows drooping, and they didn''t dare to look around. Li Qing asked Su Lu: "Shantes wants to go back to China and sue us that the Chinese shot too hard and hurt their people. We still insist on returning the occupied land of the Tang state to the Tang state, but we won''t submit it to them." Su Lu put down the fish food and said with a smile: "Well, we still need to be strong enough to forge iron. If we are strong enough, quick people will sue and give us credentials¡° "If we are not strong, it will not be the National Certificate, but the powerful crossbows and birds of the agile people." Dong Ling and Cao Hua both raised their heads and looked at Su Lu with bright eyes. Their faces were full of approval. Yes, that''s it. Whoever has a big fist has his word. Hearing the speech, Li Qing said helplessly: "I also want to have a big fist, but our strong crossbow is not as good as others, and we can''t launch birds. Besides, outside Jiameng pass, there are already Taixi and agile troops everywhere." "If there is a dispute, we have to deal with Taixi and Mali at the same time. The war with the state of Tang has just ended in China, and the digestion of the land of Tang is ongoing. Once the war starts again, the people will suffer again." Su Lu nodded, "yes, the war is together. It is only the people who suffer. Prosperity, people suffer, death, people suffer." "He knows what shantes knows. Tell him tomorrow that if he wants to provoke a dispute between the two countries, he will continue to make trouble." "Send a letter to Jiameng pass and let Wang Fang out of the army. It happened that Dani was also at Jiameng pass and pushed out all the strong crossbows at Jiameng pass, blowing away the remaining barbarians." Dong Ling and Cao Hua look at each other. Although this can deter the agile people, if the agile people ignore it and really have a dispute, it will be a strong crossbow war. ¡° "Lord, we won''t be opponents of agile people in the strong crossbow war." Dong Ling reminded me. Su Lu nodded: "yes, we won''t be the opponents of agile people in the strong crossbow war, but our goal is not to fight the strong crossbow war, but to wipe out the barbaric land and drive the soft people who can''t assimilate there." "Destroy those vicious barbarians and give the fierce Rouran people the capital to settle down and let them serve as a buffer between us and tessy." Cao Hua asked nearby, "Lord, the agile people want us to give up the land of Tang. They will certainly intervene in the disputes between China and Tang, and even regard Tang as their power in the south of Tuojiang River." Su Lu unfolded the defense map brought by Changning, pointed to Tang Di and said: "Gao Lan certainly doesn''t want to be someone else''s puppet. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have a strong crossbow, otherwise he can compete. Unfortunately, I was very optimistic about him." "If the order goes down, stop fighting along the Tuojiang River. Don''t start a war with Tang. We''ll just sit and have a look. This is a dispute between the state of Tang and the Mali people." Li Qing asked suspiciously: "When we controlled Jiameng pass, we stopped the route for the Malians to enter the state of Tang from land. The south of the state of Tang is the state of Chu. I don''t think the state of Chu will let the Malians pass by." Su Lu stood up and looked at the fish in the pond. "I don''t care. The fish in the pond won''t let me pass." Li Qing was stunned, but the next moment he understood. This still falls on Su Lu''s words just now. There is no strong crossbow, and Chu is only a weak country. What he agrees or disagrees with is of no use at all. At the same time, it is thousands of miles away on the coastline of the state of Chu. Nanwan, a good port in the south, is busy. Chu Cheng, the magistrate of Nanwan County, looked at the cargo ships up and down with a worried face. The county magistrate next to him asked suspiciously: "Xian Zun, why are you so sad? I think the port is busier than last year. Our political achievements this year are much better than last year. What''s to worry about?" Two yamen servants brought stools. Chu Cheng sat down on the stool and said with a bitter smile: "It''s a good thing that trade routes are opening up day by day. There are more and more westerners I worry about." "A secret letter came to Beijing yesterday, saying that the Tang emperor rejected the request of the Malians to jointly rule the Tuojiang River and killed the Malians'' messengers. I think the Malians'' army will soon arrive in the state of Tang." The county magistrate laughed: "The misfortune of the state of Tang is not a bad thing for us. Xian Zun doesn''t have to worry about it. If the people of Tang are unlucky again, we won''t lose half a copper plate." Chu Cheng shook his head: "The state of Tang is located in the center of the mainland, with the state of Han in the north and the state of Qi in the East. In the west, in addition to the mountains, it is the land of the state of Han. The Malian mission failed in the state of Han, and I heard that the state of Han sent powerful crossbows to slaughter barbarians in the west, which greatly deterred the Malian people." "If the agile people want to clean up the state of Tang, there is only the state of Chu." The county magistrate still looks like a light hearted man: "So what? He wants to borrow a way. Let''s just lend it to him. As long as we don''t deal with Chu, everything is easy to say." Chu Cheng stared at the county magistrate who didn''t know where he was, and his voice suddenly rose. "Taking advantage of this means that Chu is afraid of agility. If agility wants to borrow this Nanwan port, what shall we do?" "Further, the Mali army entered the territory and did not go to the state of Tang, but attacked the state of Chu. We didn''t give up the land." For a time, there was only the sound of waves in the port. "Battleship" A hoarse voice sounded. An old yamen servant pointed to the dark and towering warship outside the port and roared hoarsely. Chapter 632 Han state, ordnance mansion, flying bird division. The guard on duty at the door gave a hand, looked at no one nearby, lowered his voice and said to the paoze on duty on the right: "The prince went in yesterday and hasn''t come out yet. Won''t anything happen?" The guard station on the right was straight, and its voice was as cold as his armor. "What can I do? It''s not just the prince. Lu Tong brought it and kept silent." The guard on the left cut, but he also stood upright and looked straight ahead. He didn''t dare to look around. Holding a food box in his hand, the marine ordered the two men to say: "Change your post, have a meal and rest¡° "Yes" The two men looked at the back of the land war. The guard on the left suddenly Pooh and let the two guards who came back to change Posts stare. "Chen Laosi, why are you crazy? Don''t you change your post quickly." Chen Laosi said in a bad tone as he changed his post: "Lu Zhan''s grandson is a Qin man. He still thinks about the Qin people. The safety of the Lord is important. He doesn''t protect the Lord well. He even runs to prepare food. He doesn''t know the priorities." A guard who came to change his post patted Chen Chengli on the shoulder: "OK, I know you''re worried about the safety of the Lord. It won''t make you work at night. Hurry to eat and rest." Chen Chengcheng angrily scolded a few words, and then he followed paoze. In the yard of Feiniao company, Su Lu is watching Zhenyuan Laodao boxing. Dani and qingfengmingyue are also boxing nearby. "Lord, come and fight, too. This fist can strengthen your body." Dani invited Su Lu to say. Su Lu waved his hand, took the tea cup handed over by Gao Dabao, took a sip of the steaming cup, and felt that the fatigue in his body caused by working hard all night was swept away. "Send this cup of soup to the four adults." Qingfeng stopped boxing with a smile and said happily: "I knew there was something delicious to follow the Lord. When I followed the Lord, I mixed from a Taoist boy to today''s court officials. It must be good to follow the Lord." Su Lu took a look at Gao Dabao when he heard the speech. Gao Dabao, carrying the food box, passed by Qingfeng, who stretched out his hand, gave Dani a cup of soup first, then Zhenyuan Taoist priest, then Mingyue, and finally stood in front of Qingfeng with an embarrassed face. Qingfeng was embarrassed and asked: "Captain, do I have anything to offend you?" Gao Dabao''s face was full of playful smiles: "No, you are an imperial court official. How can you offend me?" "You have offended Lord Wang. Last time I heard Dingxiang Wei''s brother say that you are so disobedient to Lord Wang with the trust of the old Taoist priest." Qingfeng''s face looked ugly and his voice became sharp. "Why, the college captain still wants to intervene in my ordnance mansion, although i... woo" The warm cup of soup buckled on Qingfeng''s face. Gao Dabao sneered: "This is a gift from the Lord. Don''t waste it." In the yard, the atmosphere immediately became strange. Old Taoist Zhenyuan stopped talking and was held by the bright moon behind. Although Dani couldn''t bear it on her face, her eyes were glowing. The troubles accumulated in her heart in the past suddenly disappeared. Su Lu stretched out and invited old Taoist Zhenyuan to say: "Come on, go in and eat, Taoist priest. Try the skill of the imperial chef in the palace." Old Taoist Zhenyuan looked at Qingfeng and finally couldn''t bear it. "Lord, you are rash. Look..." "All right, Dabao, don''t delay Qingfeng''s breakfast." Su Lu told Gao Dabao. Gao Dabao smiled, handed the food box to the nearby guard and saluted Qingfeng: "Captain Qingfeng, forgive me. Please have dinner, please." Qingfeng wiped the soup on his face, endured his anger, slowly walked into the main hall, sat down in his own position and began to eat. After dinner, Dani accompanied Su Lu to check the new birds. In the backyard of the birds division, Dani watched the craftsmen create new birds. Dani summoned up her courage and said: "Thank you for taking it out on Dani." Su Lu waved his hand: "You''re welcome. It''s not a big deal, but you should pay attention in the future. You can''t let Qingfeng touch the core secrets anymore. The development of flying birds and internal breathing conversion cabinet should slowly separate Qingfeng." Dani looked at Su Lu suspiciously and didn''t understand why he said so. Su Lu pointed to a new flying bird: "This is our latest flying bird. Joseph sent a message a few days ago that they have obtained the construction drawing of our new flying bird. The tessi Academy of Sciences has developed it and will be able to test fly in a few days." "Some of us can''t believe it." Dani nodded heavily when she heard the speech: "Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll wake up." When they came to a huge bird, Dani said suspiciously: "Lord, we have tried. The two internal breathing conversion cabinets of this large flying bird can''t be pushed up. According to the designed load-bearing, it can''t fly to heaven at all." Su Lu looked around the birds and said: "Then add two internal breathing conversion cabinets. Tell Taoist Zhenyuan to make it the largest model. Don''t be afraid of wasting internal breathing. It''s okay if the efficiency is low. The key is to have enough output." Dani thought deeply, took out the book and wrote down Su Lu''s words, but her cheeks were full of confusion. I think she must think about it when she goes back. They continued to walk forward and came to a streamlined bird, which was similar to later aircraft and had two seats. Dani pointed to the cylinder behind the bird and said: "According to your instructions, the internal breathing conversion cabinet of this flying bird has been made into a special type. The internal breathing is no longer used repeatedly, but directly mixed with the burning powder." "The first trial showed that the bird ran very fast on the flat ground, but it couldn''t fly." "How many methods have been used, they can''t fly." Dani''s face was full of regret. She seemed to feel very sorry that this kind of bird that can run so fast can''t fly to heaven. Su Lu nodded. If this kind of bird could be made so easily, it wouldn''t be called a new type of bird. "Let''s make some adjustments. According to what I said last time, make here an angle that can be fine tuned. Through internal breathing control, the spray outlet can be adjusted." "Our new flying bird Corps depends on this flying bird." Su Lu said meaningfully. Around the birds, Su Lu put forward several directions, and Dani wrote them down carefully. After watching the new flying birds, they went around the Ordnance Department and looked at the production of other ordnance. Su Lu also said a few words to the craftsmen in due time, promoted several craftsmen, gave many rewards, and raised the morale of the craftsmen. When he left the ordnance mansion, a bodyguard came in a hurry and handed a secret letter to Su Lu. Su Lu glanced at the secret letter, shook his head and smiled bitterly. Dani asked suspiciously: "Lord, what''s the big deal?" Su Lu smiled and handed the secret letter to Dani: "The agile people captured the Nanwan port of the state of Chu, forced the way, and defeated the southern army of Chu. Xiao Yan, the God of war of Southern Chu, now knows his life and death." "Eh, the Chu people asked us for help?" Dani said in surprise, her cheeks full of consternation. Chu people even crossed the state of Tang to ask us for help Chapter 633 Chu people ask us for help? Dani read the secret letter carefully again. Yes, it was the help letter from the Chu people. Instead of asking for help from the neighboring Tang state, she asked us for help. Su Lu went to the door and said: "Develop new birds well. Whether we can defeat Taixi or not depends on whether your ordnance mansion can build powerful birds." Dani stood upright with a pleasant voice: "Don''t worry, Lord. Dani promises to complete the task." Sue got into the carriage on the road and went to the palace. Dani looked at the back of the carriage. Her cheeks were full of hesitation and her eyes were full of attachment. After a long time, she turned and entered the ordnance mansion. Facing the ugly breeze, Dani lowered her tone and said: "Qingfeng, I think your mind is unstable. Don''t come back to the flying bird company these days. First go to Jingying for a year and a half." With that, Dani told the imperial commander of the ordnance mansion next to her, "you can arrange the Qingfeng thing and let him try not to touch the production of important weapons. Let''s hang it for a few days first." Qingfeng almost broke his teeth. It''s too indifferent to people. They arranged my whereabouts and said in front of me that they would hang me for a few days. Clay figurines still have three points of anger. I quit. "If you don''t make arrangements, I''ll quit." Qingfeng took off his robe, fell to the ground and stepped out of the ordnance mansion. Walking out of the gate of the ordnance mansion, Qingfeng only felt that his heart was full of relief. He didn''t have to suffer from this kind of pickling gas anymore, but the words behind made him almost run away. "If Qingfeng doesn''t work, then send an order to go on, saying that Qingfeng abandons his official and can''t enter the ordnance mansion again." Qingfeng almost turned around and scolded, but he thought it was the Ordnance Department. He was heavily guarded, bit his teeth and turned away. When Su Lu returned to the palace, he was invited to the imperial study by the bodyguard and met a group of Ministers who were discussing the matter. "For today''s plan, we must help the Chu people. To help them is to help ourselves." This is Qian Qianyi''s voice. Su Lu is a little strange. When did Qian Qianyi become so impassioned? Helping Chu people is helping ourselves. It''s quite novel. Dong Ling interrupted Qian Qianyi and said: "Chu Di is thousands of miles away from me. I don''t know how Qian Shangshu sees that helping Chu people is helping ourselves." Zhou Ping also said: "Lao Qian, this is nonsense. What do I have to do with the collapse of the state of Chu?" Qian Qianyi was a little angry: "Sitting and watching the collapse of the state of Chu, the state of Tang is below, and then the state of Han is below." "The so-called lips die and teeth are cold, the skin does not exist, and the hair will be attached. China''s Han, Chu and Tang are interdependent..." "Qian Shangshu, I remember your family is a big family in Chu. Why are you homesick?" Pingqi sat aside, smiling and squinting. Qian qianyiteng stood up, his face flushed and pointed to pingqi: "Your Majesty, pingqi humiliates people too much. His ministers are at odds with him." "Sit down" Li Qing got angry and slapped him on the table. "This is the place to discuss military aircraft affairs, not the food market where you quarrel. Sit down." Qian Qianyi snorted and sat down. Dong Cheng said: "Your Majesty, when the Lord arrives, we might as well listen to the Lord''s ideas. Saving Chu or not has certain interests in China''s Han Dynasty. We are certainly not as transparent as the Lord." Su Lu casually chose a chair to sit down and said with a smile: "Lao Dong, you think highly of me. I don''t see farther than you. At most, there is no interest entanglement. If you don''t care, it''s just chaos." Li Qing asked: "In that case, shall we save Chu or not?" "Why should we save Chu?" Su Lu asked, glancing at the crowd and stopping Qian Qianyi who wanted to stand up and speak. Qian Qianyi sighed and sat down helplessly. Forced by Qian Qianyi''s eyes, Yu stood up helplessly: "Lord, just now Qian Shangshu said that the state of Chu and the state of Han are like lips and teeth. If the state of Chu dies, the state of Han will lose its dependence..." I shook my hand in annoyance: "According to the minister, it doesn''t matter whether it''s saved or not. It depends on whether the interests are sufficient. If the interests are sufficient, don''t say to save Chu. Even if it''s out of agility, we will do it." Zhou Yuan said: "What Yu Shangshu said is very true. Saving Chu uses the lives of our Han children. If we don''t have enough interests and sacrifice our Han children''s lives in vain, this is the dereliction of duty of our officials and the expectation of the people." "To save Chu, the state of Chu naturally gives up its interests..." For a time, the imperial study became a vegetable market again. Li Qing held his forehead and sighed. Su Lu glanced at Gao Dabao at the door. Gao Dabao waved his hand. Two guards came in dexterously, one left and one right, and set up Qian Qianyi. "Let go of me, I have something to say." "I''m loyal and frank for the Han country. You can''t do this." "Gao Dabao, you are not a son of man." Qian Qianyi was taken out and shouted all the way. Upon leaving the imperial study, Gao Dabao saluted Qian Qianyi: "Qian Shangshu, forgive me. I''m your duty. Please forgive me for offending." Qian Qianyi stroked his beard and his face was full of a light smile. "Where is the duty of a college captain? What is the crime if he scrupulously abides by his duty." "It''s me. Just now, I''m not fair in my words. If I offend you, I hope the school captain won''t blame me." With that, the old man walked out quietly without any intention of returning to the imperial study, leaving Gao Dabao and a group of bodyguards behind. Gao Dabao shouted from a distance: "Qian Shangshu, don''t you speak up for the state of Chu?" Qian Qianyi waved his hand and hurried away. In the imperial study, Su Lu ordered: "The state of Chu asks for help. Now there is no old money to disturb the situation. You all say what to do about it." "Nature is not saved." Dong Ling was the first to stand up and say: "As Lord Qian said, the lips die and the teeth are cold. The state of Chu is not a barrier for the state of Han. It doesn''t matter whether it is saved or not." Cao Hua also said: "If we can flatten the state of Tang and turn the land of Tang into the land of Han, we naturally want to save Chu. Now, it''s not necessary." "On the contrary, it is the state of Tang. We can encourage Tang to send troops to fight against sharp edges, lips and teeth, and consume Tang''s strength." Zhou Ping said nearby: "The two generals are right. I''m powerless to save Chu. They say to move Tang out of the army, which has great potential in China''s Han Dynasty." Li Qing set his eyes on Su Lu. Su Lu nodded: "OK, then Chen Bing Tuojiang and make a gesture to save Chu. I believe Gao Lan will understand whether to save Chu or let China''s Han country save Chu." "When I sent a letter to the envoy of Chu, I said that China''s Han Dynasty wanted to send troops to save Chu. I needed to pretend to tell the state of Tang and ask them to help lobby the court of the state of Tang and let the army of China pass." Chapter 634 Su Lu did not wait for the news of the Tang state. After the Chu envoy entered the Tang Dynasty, there was no news. On the contrary, on the South Bank of the Tuojiang River, the troops of the Tang army were mobilized and appeared at various passes to strengthen urban defense. Fight for the garrison. For a time, the South Bank of the Tuojiang River became frightened again. After receiving the news, Su Lu already knew the answer. No matter whether Tang Congress would not send troops to save Chu, he would certainly not let the Han Army go to save Chu under the guise of Tang. In the imperial study, Li Qing finished reading a memorial, stretched his waist, stepped down from the Dragon chair, sat down next to Su Lu, stared at the little daughter running around in the imperial study, and his eyes were spoiled. "Gao Lan still dare not let us pass." The next Changning smiled and said: "We are the king of the Han Dynasty. Which country will not be afraid of our army." Su Yun, who teased Su Yi nearby, snorted: "That''s not necessarily true. The Taixi people are not afraid of us, and the agile people threaten us to return the land of the state of Tang, otherwise they will go to war with us." "Even our neighbor in the East, the old witch of Dongqi, is not afraid of us. They detained Fuxiang''s cargo ship a few days ago." The female official came and informed that Qian Qianyi asked for an interview. Li Qing frowned slightly and asked Su Lu: "Why does Qian Shangshu come at this time?" Sulu shook his head: "Just ask him later. I can''t guess." As soon as Li Qing''s eyes brightened, a look of intolerance appeared on his cheeks and said with a smile: "Su Yun said just now that the old witch''s men detained the cargo ship of the Han country. If there was no accident, someone must have asked for my money." A moment later, Qian Shangshu came in, saluted Su Lu and Li Qing, and was given a seat. Li Qing asked with a smile: "Qian Shangshu, why did you come to see me in such a hurry?" "Didn''t you say everything you should say this morning?" Qian Qianyi got up and saluted Li Qing respectfully. "This is a whim of the old minister. Therefore, I came to see your majesty and the Lord. It disturbed your majesty and the Lord. I hope your majesty can atone for it." When Li Qingwen heard Yan''s face was cold, he deliberately lowered his voice and said: "Why, did Qian Qianyi accept another gift from someone''s family and come to be a lobbyist?" Qian Qianyi''s face flashed with amazement. After a long time, he said in doubt: "The old minister is stupid. I really don''t dare to accept gifts from anyone these days." A trace of doubt flashed in Li Qing''s eyes. Su clapped the handrail and said angrily: "What a crime for a group of merchants who use my old ministers and don''t even give money." Qian Qianyi looked puzzled and immediately recalled from head to toe what he wanted to report. There was no possibility of being driven. How did your majesty look like I was deceived and asked for help on behalf of others. Su Lu waved his hand and Qian Qianyi said: "Come on, Lao Qian, tell me about you. Don''t let your majesty guess." Qian Qianyi looked puzzled, but he still said: "Your Highness, your highness, after you leave the court today, you go to Beijing Normal University to teach. After class, when you talk to your classmates on the grass, you see the birds in the sky." "Several students mentioned that they want to serve the imperial court and want to join the army, but if they join the army, they will be despised by their families and relatives. Therefore, ask me if there is any way for them to serve the imperial court and not be despised by their families and friends." Li Qingwen said: "After a cold window of ten years, I finally fell to be a big soldier. My family despised them. What can I say?" "These students don''t want to study hard and take part in the imperial examination, so as to serve the imperial court and raise their parents with filial piety. Instead, they want to be big soldiers. They are really overqualified." Qian Qianyi''s old face suddenly turned red, and he couldn''t say anything later. After being scolded by Li Qing for a long time, he turned his eyes to Su Lu and looked hopeful. Su Lu smiled: "Lord Qian has ideas, your majesty. You can''t talk about them one by one. Besides, why can''t the students of the Capital University apply to the military academy and serve the imperial court." "The imperial examination is to serve the imperial court, join the army, fight for the imperial court, open up territory and expand territory. It is also to serve the imperial court." "If we don''t follow the imperial examination and establish a martial arts department, we will select military talents who are proficient in martial arts and familiar with military strategy, so as to transport talents for the military headquarters and the staff office." Next to him, Qian Qianyi patted his thigh and said excitedly in Li Qing''s stunned eyes: "What the LORD said is good. That''s the idea. There is an imperial examination for the selection of civil servants. Although there is a martial arts school for the selection of military generals, not everyone can enter the martial arts school because of the limitations of family background and growth. We might as well open martial arts, such as the imperial examination, and select talents for the imperial court." Li qingruo thinks. Su Lu gave Qian Qianyi a thumbs up and praised him for his thoughtfulness. A little eunuch hurried into the imperial study and reported: "Your Majesty, your majesty, Wangjiang sent an 800 mile express." With that, the little eunuch presented a quick report. Changning took the express and checked it carefully. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he presented it to Su Lu. Su Lu glanced at the express, narrowed his eyes and handed it to Li Qing. His face was ugly and tight: "The old witch of Dongqi can really make demons." After reading the express, Li Qing''s face also became ugly: "Kill our merchants and destroy our warships. Dongqi is going to provoke a war with China." Qian Qianyi looked puzzled. Looking at them, he didn''t understand what Dongqi had done. Li Qing handed the express to Qian Qianyi and said in a deep voice: "The laifuxiang cargo ship was detained. The Wangjiang Navy sent grasshopper ships to negotiate. The British signed an armistice agreement with us. I don''t think there will be any moths. Unexpectedly, there was another accident." "Kill my merchant, destroy my cargo ship, detain my warship, and hang the head of my navy general on the mast for public display. The army under the old witch will be so brave." Su Lu got up and went to the imperial case. He picked up a booklet and opened it. "What''s the matter with me? When did Zhao Shuo eat bear heart and leopard courage and dare to challenge China in the Han Dynasty? It''s not Zhao Shuo. The commander of the unified army in Haigang city has changed recently. Our old acquaintance, Zhao Chang." Li Qingleng said: "I don''t care whether he is Zhao Chang or Zhao Shuo. Since he dares to kill our navy soldiers, I will make him look good. Duan Xiu is a brave general who had a banquet in my Wuying hall. Since he died in the hands of Zhao Chang, he will be buried with Zhao Chang." "Pass on my will, immediately repair a letter of the National Certificate and give it to the old witch of the state of Qi. He said that the general of the state of Qi killed the general of the state of Han without authorization and limited him to hand over the people within three days, otherwise I would level his harbor city." Qian Qianyi advised him: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid three days is not enough. When the letter is sent to the capital of Qi, it will take three days." Li Qing''s face was cold and arrogant, and his tone was cold. "What I want is not enough time. Otherwise, how can I attack the state of Qi, spread my will, assemble the Wangjiang water army, and conquer the harbor within one month to avenge general Duanxiu." Su Lu pinched his chin and suddenly said: "In this case, it would be better to destroy the state of Qi and completely expel the British by the way." Qian Qianyi looked worried. It''s an Englishman. An Englishman with a strong crossbow will have a big fight. Chapter 635 Qi, Linzi. In the palace, Zhao Gou, the emperor of the state of Qi, who had been facing the dynasty for 11 years, bowed down and asked the Empress Dowager to greet her sitting on the soft collapse. "The emperor sends his grandmother his greetings." For a long time, there was no sound. When Zhao Gou was almost unable to bear the irritability in his heart, a hoarse and harsh voice sounded: "Get up." "It''s enough for you to have this heart. You don''t have to run to me every day. You have to worry about national affairs. Your face is tired and thin." "Little hooves, I don''t have any eyesight. I don''t know how to move a seat for your majesty." Zhao Gou sat down on the seat moved by the maid of honor. His heart was full of anger. These maids dared to move without you. However, he dared not have any wrong color on his face, and he still said happily: "Grandma, my grandson will go to the court after a meeting. If he doesn''t make a decision, he came to ask grandma for advice." The old woman had a happy smile on her face, and the feeling of power made her feel comfortable. "You, it''s been 11 years since the imperial court. What else can''t be decided? To take a step back, even if it can''t be decided, there are still courtiers. Are those old ministers all dead and plain?" "You, you still have a soft heart. You don''t like that. Just dismiss it directly. Your heart is too soft." The old woman scolded the emperor, a warm scene of motherly kindness and filial piety. Zhao Gou scolded the old woman bloody in his heart. His face was still silent, and his tone was full of supplication: "Grandma Rong, it''s really not something that ministers and grandchildren can decide." "A few days ago, Zhao Shuo was transferred to the northern governor to control the water and land army south of Tuojiang River and north of Lingnan." "Why, what''s wrong with Zhao Shuo? The emperor, you don''t have to tell me. He will be dismissed directly. As a slave of our family, if you can''t do good, you must have the consciousness of being punished." The old woman said in righteous words, as if Zhao Shuo had made a mistake and was not dismissed, but it was Zhao Gou''s mistake. Zhao Gou lowered his head, which depressed all the boredom and helplessness in his heart. Then he raised his head and said: "Grandma, you are wrong this time. Zhao Shuo did a good job and lived up to the expectations of his grandmother and grandson. What the grandson wants to say is Zhao Chang, who succeeded Zhao Shuo in taking over the military and political power of the Navy north of the Tuojiang River." The old woman suddenly realized when she heard the speech, smiled and scolded and said: "Zhao Chang, this smelly boy, what mistakes did he make? Emperor, I want to say a few words to you. Although Zhao Chang is in your pocket, he will be punished if he makes mistakes." Zhao Gou felt a burst of anger coming out of his throat. He could hardly bear the boredom in his chest. "The Han cargo ship acted recklessly in Tuojiang mansion, killed our three clan slaves, and shouted to invite the Han Army Navy to destroy Tuojiang mansion. Zhao Chang was angry and cut down the people." The old woman''s face immediately became ugly. The atmosphere of motherhood and filial piety disappeared. The old woman who was harmless to humans and animals disappeared. Sitting on the soft collapse, she became a decisive and awe inspiring empress dowager. "Offend the Han people? This Zhao Chang has a big heart. If he kills the Han people, the Han country will certainly not give up. They all have to fight the British. We, Su Ping, won''t give face." Zhao Gou sat up straight and knew that the shrewd old woman was back again. Whether he could protect Zhao Chang depends on what happens next. "Grandma, when my grandson received the news, he thought of Zhao Chang bastard. He dared to cut off the head of the Han people. This is causing trouble for the national Dynasty." "But after receiving the letter from Huaiyin Hou, my grandson knew that he had misunderstood Zhao Chang. This time it was really the Han people who showed off their ferocity. In order to protect Huaiyin Hou, Zhao Chang had to order to cut down the Han businessmen." Hearing the name of Huaiyin Hou, the old woman''s look changed and the whole person became gentle. Huaiyin Hou is her mother''s younger brother. She has always been spoiled by her and has never seen Huaiyin Hou suffer any injustice. "If so, Zhao Chang is also a loyal minister and filial son, but this offends the state of Han. After all, he has to explain to the state of Han." Zhao Gou nodded. "Who says no, even if you have made contributions to Zhao Chang, you can''t push the country into trouble. No, domestic slaves should naturally have the consciousness of offering their lives to the country. With one life, the country will be safe in exchange for the country. Naturally, the country won''t treat Zhao Chang badly." The old woman nodded and thought Zhao Gou was right. Zhao Gou suddenly turned and said helplessly: "But the grandson didn''t dare to say what happened later. Please have a look at the emperor''s mother." With that, Zhao Gou handed over a memorial. The old woman took the memorial and looked at it suspiciously. "Patter" The memorial was thrown to the ground by the old woman. Her wrinkled face was covered with frost and her voice was sharp. "Damn thing, I dare to think about the Pearl of my family, and I don''t look at my origin. If a broken settled Navy becomes a small school captain as big as sesame and mung bean, he has no power." "Emperor, go and declare war on the state of Han for me." "Since the Han state disrespects the Qi State, we don''t have to give them face and declare war. We used to see them talk about faith and allocated some land to them. I didn''t expect that there were such people who don''t talk about faith." "Declare war." In the old woman''s angry scolding, Zhao Gou withdrew from the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. As soon as he left the palace, Zhao Gou buried his face in his sleeve and twitched for a while. Then he stood straight and brushed his robe sleeve: "Drive up" After such a long time, he finally achieved his goal. Zhao Gou''s heart was full of burning flames. The total with master Su finally got through. At this point, the old woman can''t control it. In the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. The old woman asked: "After the emperor came out of the palace, he was happy to play the game?" The pretty maiden half knelt in front and said respectfully: "Go back to the empress dowager, yes." The old woman''s tone was full of pondering: "When the monkey grows up, he always wants to jump out of the five finger mountain of the Tathagata Buddha." "Unfortunately, his every move is still too frivolous. It''s not for the king. He still needs to be knocked." "Hum, what about the declaration of war in the Han country?" "At that time, as long as you kill Zhao Chang and calm the anger of the state of Qi, you can naturally stop the war." "Take a step back and say that it''s no use beheading Zhao Chang. The emperor ordered that the north of the Tuojiang River be cut off to the state of Han to make amends. It''s always time." The maid in waiting knelt on the ground with her head down and her voice pleasing to the ear: "The old ancestors have no unique wisdom and plan. Naturally, they can do it. No matter how much trouble they make in the small Han country, they can''t get rid of the expectations of the old ancestors." The old woman laughed at the speech and pointed to the maid in waiting and scolded: "Little hoof knows to flatter. There''s not a word." "You are wrong. The state of Han is no longer a small state of Han. Since Li Qing took office and Su Lu came to Prince an, the state of Han has become stronger and stronger, and the state of Tang is not their opponent." The maid in waiting got up, massaged the old woman''s shoulder and said with a smile, "then they are not the opponents of the old ancestors." The old lady narrowed her eyes and seemed to enjoy the maid''s massage very much. "That''s reasonable. We''re not afraid to go to war with the state of Han. It''s a big deal. Just cut some cities." Chapter 636 The sea breeze was cold, the battle flag was high, and the tall fighting ships were lined up in battle formation, blocking the navigable route outside the harbor city. On the flagship, Han Ergou, with bare arms, stood behind Su Ping, holding a large knife in his hand, looking impatient. Deputy General Liu stood at the bow of the ship, put up a canopy and looked at the harbor city. "So is the state of Qi. It has declared war on us. Why don''t we take any precautions? We''ve all hit their door." "This is NIMA''s port. There is no movement of war preparedness." Su Ping is also a little strange: "According to common sense, all the harbors in the state of Qi should know that the state of Qi declared war, but there is no intention of war." "Whatever, kill it and break the harbor city." The messenger behind him raised the flag and made it fly. The huge battle ship fleet began to move and went straight to the harbor city. On the harbor lighthouse, the sentry on duty woke up from drunkenness, looked vaguely around, took a big sip of the cold water next to him, alleviated the dryness and heat in his chest, and stood up. I''ve been unlucky for 18 years before I came to be the sentry of the lighthouse in the harbor city. My salary is meager and I''m always deducted. Shit. Eh, what''s the situation? Why are there so many big ships outside the port? Last time, Hou Huaiyin fooled around with the governor and killed the businessmen of the Han Dynasty. Most of the big ships in and out of the port were lost. Why are there so many big ships today. It''s weird. The next moment, a sharp whistle sounded from the lighthouse, and the early warning fire rose into the sky, illuminating the lighthouse in an instant. When Zhao Chang received the news, the port had been broken by the Han army. The defeated army who fled back cried for his father and mother, as if he had broken a leg. Zhao Changyi grabbed the Ranger general with the highest rank among the defeated troops. "What''s the situation in the harbor, the Han Army or the agile people?" The intees are allies with their own family. They will not attack the city, but will come in swaggeringly. If the intees want to occupy the harbor city, they can occupy it directly. The Ranger general swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his eyes rolled around. "Ma, Ma Li?" Zhao Chang put the Ranger general aside and went to the city angrily, with a tight hatred in his heart. How could the agile people attack the city now? Looking at the waste, they must have fled in a hurry without even seeing the enemy clearly. waste material! The harbor city led by Zhao Shuo is all waste. "General Li, you can see clearly. Is it the Han Army or the agile people?" The middle-aged general who was looking at the city sighed: "It should be the Han army. Look at the system of the battle ship, it should be the Han army." "Shit, it''s strange. Why did the Han army attack the city?" "What happened last time, can''t we attack our harbor city directly?" General Li is the commander in chief of the army. He is devoted to military affairs. He only knows that the metropolitan governor detained the Han merchants and the Han army. He doesn''t know that they have been beheaded. Zhao Changxin said that the Han army must attack the city. In the secret decree given to him by his majesty, there is the meaning that the Han army must attack the city. However, the Han army is too ignorant of etiquette to fight without declaration. As far as I know, the Han Army in the past did not do so. "How about war preparedness? Could it block the Han army?" Zhao Chang asked. General Li shook his head and his face was full of self mockery: "The Han army is unparalleled in the world. Not to mention the British, even the agile people claim to be inferior, not to mention our Qi army." Zhao Chang sighed. Yes, the English people can''t do it, and the Qi army can''t do it. "Prepare for the city defense. Look at how long it will take the Han Army to attack our harbor." General Li nodded: "Well, the end will prepare for the city defense. The governor will go first. I''m afraid I can''t go if I''m late." Zhao Chang looked at the Han Army fleet that almost blocked the harbor in the distance and took a deep breath. "OK" Half an hour later, the Han army broke the city. Zhao Chang was caught up by Han Ergou at the gate of the west city and almost turned over by a large knife. When Su Ping saw Zhao Chang, he was talking to General Li. "The general''s family can be delivered immediately. The general doesn''t need to worry." General Li''s face was gloomy and ugly. He saluted Su Ping: "The last general will go back to the Lord for glory and have no face to see people. He also hopes that the governor will return to his family as soon as possible. The last general is only willing to go away from home and live a life of anonymity." "Calendar five, it''s you!" Although Zhao Chang was pressed by two sergeants, he still wanted to rush up with angry eyes. I can''t complain that the city was destroyed by the Han army so soon. I can''t complain that the Han Army sneaked into the harbor. The garrison didn''t know. It was Li Wu''s credit. A vendor seeking glory bastard. Li Wu let Zhao Chang drink and scold without returning a word. Before the siege, his family was controlled by Ding Wei and forced him to cooperate. He didn''t know that the Han army was going to attack the city, but cooperated with the Dingxiang guard, then rewarded the lighthouse sentry with wine and meat in the name of reward, and stopped the patrol at the head of the city. In fact, if he doesn''t do these things, someone will do them. Su Ping glanced at Zhao Chang and his tone was full of sarcasm: "Why, General Zhao Chang still wants to be loyal to the state of Qi?" "I''m curious. Don''t you know, general, that your country has declared war on China?" "Although general Li has cooperated, he has not made a defense against the declaration of war. Are you Zhao Chang most responsible?" "Declare war?" General Zhao Chang and General Li looked at each other. They were both forced to look at each other. They didn''t receive any news. This time, Su Ping and Deputy General Liu were confused. What happened? You two didn''t know that war had been declared. "Newspaper, governor, two messengers were caught outside the city. They were carrying secret letters." A herald hurried over to report and sent two secret letters. Su Ping''s heart moved, lying in the groove. It won''t be your declaration of war. Now he went down to Haigang government and counties. When the first secret letter was opened, it was not surprising that the Ministry of war wrote everywhere and said that it would declare war on the Han country. It was necessary to strictly prevent the Han army from sneaking attacks on the city. When she handed the secret letter to Deputy General Liu, Su Ping said with a smile: "What can I say about your action?" Su Ping feels that it''s really bad to have no culture. Look, now I can only say lying in a trough. Deputy General Liu was surprised and opened the secret letter to Zhao Chang: "Half a month ago, you unexpectedly received this secret letter, and it was an urgent secret letter from Linzi. What do you say about your country?" Zhao Chang''s face was like ashes. Since he committed the last incident, he knew that the Han army would attack the harbor and wanted to make complete preparations. But I never thought that it was not the Han state that declared war, but the Empress Dowager and the emperor. Kill someone else''s family and seize the time to declare war on others. This is NIMA. Zhao Chang stood straight, his face full of peace. "What a pity, what a pity." Deputy General Liu asked suspiciously: "What a pity?" Zhao Chang looked into the distance: "It''s a pity that I, Zhao Chang, will never see the great rivers and mountains of the motherland." Su Ping was reading another secret letter. Wen Yan smiled and said: "Why, do you have to die for this rotten and backward country?" Zhao Changyi''s words: "For the sake of family and country, someone must die, awaken those confused dignitaries in the current Dynasty, and awaken those people who live for no reason. In Qi, let''s start with my blood." Chapter 637 The moonlight is like water, illuminating the inside and outside of Yanjing city. The two carriages entered the city from the east gate and went straight along Zhuque street to the prince of Anguo''s residence not far from the imperial city. The carriage stopped in front of the house. The driver jumped off the shaft and said to the car: "Uncle Chen, here we are." When the curtain of the car was lifted, Chen Chengzhen, wearing a felt hat, poked his head out of the car, looked around, hehe smiled and asked: "Old Tang, where is this?" "When I first came to Beijing, I didn''t know the southeast and northwest. You can''t sell me." Old Tang, the coachman, took off his cloth hat, smiled and scolded and said: "You old slicker, where can I sell you? You''re old meat. You don''t like stuffed teeth on the soup pot. Hurry, get out of the car. All the brothers who have made contributions in Wei Li are in the palace." "The palace?" Chen Chengcheng raised his head and looked at the towering gatehouse. Two lanterns rippled slightly in the night wind, illuminating an inch in front of the door. The calf jumped out of the car and said with a smile: "This is the palace?" "Uncle Tang, our Dingxiang guard is under the jurisdiction of the Lord. Isn''t this the Lord''s residence?" Old Tang smiled proudly: "So you two can know that this is our Lord''s residence. In addition to the Lord, he is willing to take out his residence and let the brothers who are rewarded in Beijing stay temporarily." "Go in, fine clothes and food are waiting for you." With these words, the middle door of the palace was finally opened. The old housekeeper led several servants out with lanterns, and the servant on the left held a register in his hand. The old housekeeper asked: "Where is the brother of the guard camp?" Chen Chengcheng took two steps forward and stood on the steps in a polite tone: "Back to the old man, our father and son are from Qi Diwei camp." The old housekeeper smiled at the speech, grabbed Chen Chengcheng''s arm and walked to the house. "Chen Chengcheng''s father and son, the prince told me to treat your father and son well. Your father and son have suffered enough and made great contributions to the Han country. They should be rewarded." Chen Chengcheng asked in surprise: "Do you remember me?" The old housekeeper laughed: "Not really. My old man is also curious. The prince manages everything every day. Many six grade Zhaowu captains can''t remember. How can I remember your detailed work of Dingxiang Wei Qi Diwei camp? I''m also curious." Chen Chengcheng looked stunned. You are curious, so am I. Chen Xiaoniu smiled and said: "Old man, we were born in the same place. My father was a fisherman since childhood. Life at home was hard. When the Lord pushed the north of the Qingjiang River, my father was forced by me to go to the South Bank of the Tuojiang River. I think it was at that time that the Lord remembered my father and son." The old housekeeper looked at the calf when he heard the speech, and his face was full of expectation. "Is this your son?" "He is a good boy who speaks clearly and treats people humbly and politely." Chen Chengcheng smiled and narrowed his eyes. What his parents like to hear most is that others praise their children. Chen Chengcheng is no exception. His wrinkled black face is full of pride. "Hey, he knows everything. It''s all good for our Dingxiang health education. My two dog brothers won him the opportunity to enter the special training in the martial arts school for one month last year. It''s a bit like a dog. He''s not promising." The old housekeeper smiled, patted Chen Chengcheng on the shoulder, pointed to the front yard and said: "This is for your father and son. The LORD said that your father and son have made great contributions in recent years. They allow you to live here as long as you want." Chen Chengzhen smiled and narrowed his eyes: "How''s it? I''ll wait until I finish receiving the medal, and then I''ll go back." The old housekeeper yelled at the yard: "I didn''t hear that our hero has arrived. What are you doing in the house? Next time, drive you out of the palace." With the old housekeeper''s scolding, the two maids ran out of the yard and saluted the old housekeeper together. "I know my mistake and beg the old housekeeper to punish me." Chen Chengcheng hurriedly made it clear: "Don''t be angry, old man. We''re not noble people. We don''t need girls to serve. Just live by ourselves." The old housekeeper patted Chen Chengxin on the arm: "Who was born a noble man? The prince started as a small soldier. If he didn''t work hard, my old man wouldn''t be used to them." "Today, looking at the face of Colonel Chen, I''ll spare you this time." The old housekeeper arranged a few more words, and then he left with a smile. Chen Chengcheng and his son, led by two maids, entered the yard and soon fell asleep. One night without a word, the next day, Chen Chengli got up from bed. Declined the maid''s request to wait for grooming. Chen Chengcheng casually washed his face and stood at the gate of the yard to practice boxing. Since he joined the Dingxiang guard, Chen Chengzhen began to practice the boxing handed down. Now, although he is not good at martial arts, two or three idle men can''t take him. "Yo, isn''t this honest brother?" The narrow voice sounded, and a hale and hearty middle-aged man stood at the door of Chen Chengcheng''s yard. "Two dog brothers!" Chen Chengzhen stopped to practice boxing, walked a few steps quickly, came to the two dogs and punched them in the chest. "Your boy, he left quietly. He didn''t know to wait for me." "When did you arrive? When can we see the Lord?" The two dogs laughed twice. "Honest brother, it''s a coincidence that you two came here. The day set by the Lord is to meet the heroes of Wei today. You two arrived last night. There was a banquet with colleagues last night. I came back late and didn''t see you." "At dawn today, the maid who served me said that a father and son had come together. I thought it was you two." "See us today." Chen Chengcheng was at a loss when he heard the speech. He slapped his robes, looking quite unnatural. "Two dog brothers, look at my clothes, will you?" "Are the clothes in the capital expensive? Why don''t I buy some?" The second dog patted Chen Chengcheng on the shoulder: "The Lord doesn''t care about this. I saw the LORD a few days ago. The Lord told me personally that Qi Di will be settled soon. After receiving the reward, if we want to go back to Qi Di, we can go back at any time." "I have told the governor that I want to go back to Qi Di. It is the place where I was born and raised. I want to make it rich so that the people will not suffer from hunger and the wild will not suffer from hunger." "Honest brother, you and the calf, go back and help me?" Chen Chengcheng said with hesitation: "What, can we not go back?" Two dogs laughed: "Of course, those of us who have made meritorious contributions can stay in the capital with the permission of the Lord and his majesty. If we stay, we will give a house. Our duties are also selected from the Beijing camp or several guards." Chen Chengcheng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. What boundary is Yanjing, the capital of the country and the richest place? It would be great to stay here. The two dogs looked at Chen Chengcheng''s expression and hesitated, and the corners of their mouth suddenly raised. "Come on, I''m honest. You don''t count. I''d better go to the Mavericks." Chen Chengcheng suddenly had a bad feeling: "Smelly boy, you can''t do me any worse this time." "The state of Qi is not dead yet. Don''t think about going back to be a senior official, and the British have not been driven away." Chen Chengcheng shouted and chased the two dogs into the yard. Chapter 638 In the hall of diligent administration, the Grand Court meeting has come to an end. Su Lu ordered: "Dong Shilang, Zhao Shilang, today I''m giving a banquet to the heroes of Dingxiang guard. They are all good men in the army. You two will accompany the prince on my behalf." Dong Cheng and Zhao Pugong agreed. After going down to the court, Dong Cheng and Zhao Pu went to the Wu Ying hall under the guidance of the little eunuch. The Lord wants to give awards to the spies of Dingxiang guard who are lurking in the dark. It has been spread in the capital for a long time. The generals of Jingying and Zhuwei have been greeted by the Lord and want to receive some meritorious soldiers. It''s no surprise that they were sent by your majesty to accompany us. There was a lot of excitement in the Wu Ying hall. When they arrived, the banquet had not yet started, but the medal ceremony was over. Looking at the tearful guards in the hall, Dong Cheng also had some fluctuations in his heart. Many of them have intact limbs, but most of them have incomplete limbs. Some had a broken arm, some had a lame leg, and some had half their faces destroyed. If it were not in the Wu Ying hall, Dong Cheng almost thought it was in the wounded camp of a big camp somewhere. Su Luxiang came in after the two, and the voice of Lord Gao Dabao immediately rang through the Wu Ying hall. Kneeling down in the hall. Su Lu waved his hand. "Everybody get up. Today we only talk about merit, not rank and office." "These two are general Dong Cheng and General Zhao Pu. Those of you who want to stay in the capital will have to make a living under them in the future." "If you don''t want to stay in the capital, you need the consent of the two chamberlains for the change of duties and the adjustment of ranks. Your majesty asked you to come here to accompany the wine today. If you have any resentment and anger in your heart, you should try your best to intoxicate them." Laughter rang out in the hall. Su Lu continued: "I should have decorated you personally today, but something happened just now. I went to the ordnance mansion to see it myself. I didn''t honor you personally. I''ll punish myself here." Su Lu went to the banquet, raised his hand, picked up a wine glass and drank it up. "Today, all your honours have been awarded. If you want to stay for the rest of your life, just report it for the record." With that, Su Lu raised his glass again. "This cup, I respect all heroes. For the sake of the strength of China''s Han Dynasty, you have been lurking in an enemy country for half your life. You have paid unimaginable hardships. I will pay you twice today for your blood." After that, Su Lu drank it up again. Changning, who followed him, picked at the corner of his eye and looked at the wine on the table, forcibly restrained his impulse to stop. This wine must be drunk. This is the wine for meritorious officials. There was a sound of drinking in the hall. Everyone burst into tears and drank up the wine. "It''s worth it. I''ve been worth it all my life." Chen Chengzhen was the first to drink up the wine in the glass. Tears filled his eyes. He was worried about the past. He lived and died. Today he finally paid off. "My old Kang broke this leg. It''s worth it." The lame KangBo drank the wine and roared up to the sky. After drinking the wine, more people were thrown to the ground and wailed for the suffering they had suffered in the past and for the people whose deaths were lurking. For a time, the hall was full of the sound of falling cups and crying. Dong Cheng and Zhao Pu looked at each other. They were not generals who had never suffered hardship, but they had never been rewarded like this. Looking at the men with tears in their eyes, they also had some fluctuations in their hearts. Su Lu continued: "Well, take this opportunity to tell you something happy." "The ordnance mansion has finally made a major breakthrough. We have made more advanced birds than the Tibetans and Malians." "With this flying bird, we can not be afraid of the strong crossbow of the British. This time, I will personally unify the army, defeat the naval camp of the British in the state of Qi and completely wipe out the state of Qi." "Let the people of Qi no longer suffer from hunger, and let the land of Qi no longer suffer from hunger." Chen Xiaoniu jumped onto the table, raised his arms and shouted: "Long live the king" The cheers in the hall immediately climbed to the top, and the scorching sound almost overturned the roof of the hall. "Long live the king" "Long live your majesty" "Long live the state of Han" ¡­¡­ Qi, Linzi. In the imperial study of the Imperial Palace, Zhao Gou walked back and forth impatiently, his face full of irritability. The eunuch came in and reported: "Your Majesty, Mr. Su is here." "Please" Zhao Gou couldn''t wait to go to the door and wanted to meet Mr. Su himself. Mr. Su, who was wrapped in a cloak, entered the imperial study under the guidance of the little eunuch. Facing Zhao Gou, Mr. Su saluted: "Your Majesty urgently calls his ministers. I don''t know why?" Zhao Gou''s face was full of anxiety. Before Mr. Su sat down, he said: "As expected, Su Ping did not lose my hope when the old witch declared war on the Han Dynasty. She went down to Haicheng port first, and then broke the cities on both sides of the Tuojiang River. Almost with the power of the water army on the Wangjiang River, she completely connected the land of Qi and Tang conquered by the Han country." "The cities on the South Bank of Tuojiang River have fallen one after another. The court of Qi is turbulent. The old demon woman has given me a lot of power, but several forbidden troops are still in the hands of the old demon woman. I want to completely control Linzi. Why can you teach me?" Mr. Su was wrapped in a cloak and his voice was hoarse. "Your Majesty, you have to pay a corresponding price if you want to obtain much power. If you can be cruel, don''t say Linzi. Even the military power of the state of Qi is just a backhand." Zhao Gou, who had already benefited from pushing the state of Qi to declare war on the state of Han, almost wholeheartedly believed in the man wrapped in a cloak. "Sir, just say that if I can hold the treasure alone in the future, I will thank you with a duke." A cold hoarse voice came from under the cloak: "Your Majesty, the water army of the Han state has defeated our army, but it has not hurt the muscles and bones of the poor Qi state. If you want to seize the military power of the Qi State, the Yingte water army camp outside Linzi city is the biggest obstacle." "The British people support the Empress Dowager. Only by taking advantage of the power of the Han Army and removing the British navy, can you really surpass the Empress Dowager and become the emperor of Qi." Zhao Gou took two steps and his face was full of tangles: "But the Han army is not the army of Qi. If you want them to go to war with Yingte, you can go to war." "We are now an enemy country with Han. If we want to borrow the power of Han, we still need your advice." Zhao Gou looked at Mr. Su with burning eyes. Mr. Su sneered: "It''s also simple. If your majesty is willing to bear the eternal curse, rather than repair a letter, ask Su Lu to send troops and expel the British, and then take the land on the North Bank of the Tuojiang River as a reward." Zhao Gou was quite moved. It was very cost-effective to exchange the land north of the Tuojiang River for his king. But he hesitated at the thought of the curse in the history books. Mr. Su sneered: "General Zhao Shuo used to do business with the Han Army several times. Every time the Han Army abided by the agreement, took the land and gave general Zhao Shuo the head and weapons he needed for promotion and wealth." "Your Majesty, you can do this business without losing money." Chapter 639 The moonlight is clear and bright, illuminating the qianlituo river. There was a gentle breeze on the river, and the flowing water was winding. Su Lu stands on the North Bank of Tuohe river. Behind him is an invisible military array. In front of Tuohe River, there are dense warships. Su Lu decided to cross the river by Navy warships after he arrived at Tuohe camp. It''s Moonlight tonight, and all the Qi troops on the other side have been bought off. It''s time to cross the river. Wait until dawn tomorrow, you can go down to Tuojiang mansion. In more than ten days, you can attack Linzi, the capital of Qi. "Crossing the river" Su Lu ordered. The army immediately moved, and the first to cross the river was the forbidden guard. The first batch of guards who were responsible for sentinel detection, road opening and assassination crossed the Tuo River, then disappeared into the moonlight and disappeared on the south bank. Then came the infantry. All the troops boarded the warships one after another. With the oars stirring and the clatter of the water, countless warships sailed to the south bank. Su Lu crossed the river in Han Ergou''s bucket boat. Han Ergou, dressed in Fei color general''s robe, smiled and saluted Su Lu, with an excited look on his face. "Wang Ye, Han Ergou has seen Wang Ye." Su Lu nodded, pointed to the South Bank of Tuohe River and asked: "Er Gou, I heard you never forget about female officer Li. Why didn''t you write to me for help?" Han Ergou shook his body. Under the moonlight, he could see that the beard covering half of his face was shaking. He asked in a trembling tone: "Lord, can I really marry lady Li?" "I don''t know." Su Lu turned to the south bank and looked at the wall of Tuojiang mansion. At this time, the forbidden guard should have gone to the city. The Qi army has not moved up to now. Dingxiang guard has done a good job. The two dogs have two brushes. Han Ergou stood behind Su Lu with a cat''s paw in his heart. Can the Lord really reward female official Li to himself? It''s a woman like a fairy in the sky. Can he deserve it. But what if the Lord gives permission? The thought of holding such a woman made Han Ergou even more itchy. But just now the LORD said he didn''t know. What does that mean? There are things the Lord doesn''t know. Yes, I don''t know whether the little ladies are willing or not. Thinking of this, Han Ergou summoned up his courage, "Lord, I''m now a guerrilla general from the fifth grade. At least I''m also a general. Lady Li must be willing to marry me." Su Lu turned his head and looked at Han Ergou. "The guy who leads a fleet of fighting ships should be liked by many women, but I don''t know whether female officer Li likes you or not." Han Ergou beat the snake on the stick and said flatteringly: "My Lord, if you praise me casually, lady Li will certainly be willing to marry me." Su Lu pointed to Changning dressed as a man on one side and said casually: "Go and ask the captain of Changning to ask female officer Li for you. If female officer Li is willing, I''ll give you an imperial edict for marriage." "Thank you, Lord." Han Ergou said happily. However, Han Ergou immediately fell into a deep thought. Isn''t it the normal operation of the king to give the imperial edict? He just scratched a copy. The difficult task of asking female official Li to agree to marry him still falls on him. Is the rank of guerrilla general enough to impress the female officials in the palace? Han Ergou stood behind Su Lu, hesitating and tangled. He didn''t know what to do. Day and night, the Han army occupied Tuojiang mansion without blood. Following the troops crossing the river, they went out in all directions and raided the cities in accordance with the battle strategy. Within three days, they went down to six prefectures and counties and completely occupied the South Bank of the Tuojiang River. When Emperor Qi''s edict arrived, Su Lu was reading the military affairs booklet in the Tuojiang magistrate''s Yamen. Dong Ling smiled and narrowed his eyes and presented a secret letter. "My Lord, Zhao Gou, the emperor of Qi, sent a letter asking us to send troops to destroy the Yingte camp outside Linzi city." Su Lu raised his head in surprise: "What''s the plan of Dingxiang Wei?" Dong Ling''s smiling eyebrows and eyes opened: "Yes, Qidi is the blessing of pingqi. There are many surprises. The grandson Zhao Gou is really upset about selling yetian." Su Lu nodded: "It''s not the rivers and mountains they laid hard. Naturally, they don''t cherish them." "Well, according to the original plan, continue to implement it. We must let the British pour their anger into Linzi city. We can be famous, and the strong crossbow can also speak righteousness." Dong Ling said with a smile: "With this secret letter and another fake secret letter made by the ordnance government, the emperor and Empress of the state of Qi all wanted to kill the British. If they didn''t believe in the British, they could hold back their anger." Su Lu nodded: "Where are the birds and the crossbow?" Dong Ling goes to the defense map: "According to the original plan, general Su Ping set out from the Wangjiang river three days ago. Now he should have arrived at the mouth of the Tuojiang River. After replenishment in the harbor city, general Su Ping will go directly to Donglu port and go up the river. According to the ship speed, the Navy and birds should be here now." Su Lu nodded: "Arrange it as soon as possible." Dong Ling took orders. In Linzi City, the old woman is receiving her confidant minister Yi Xin. "The emperor is young and doesn''t know how important it is. In court and politics, you old ministers should give more advice. Don''t worry about angering the emperor. It''s a national event and can''t be controlled by the emperor''s temperament." The old woman trimmed the bonsai and said hoarsely in the click of the scissors. Yi Xin''s face remained unchanged, but the waves turned up in her heart. The Empress Dowager is dissatisfied with her majesty. I remember as like as two peas of empress dowager, who was the Empress Dowager thirteen years ago, before they dealt with the emperor, they said to themselves, today''s words are exactly the same as those of the past. "Empress dowager, your majesty, there has been no immoral act recently, your majesty..." "No immoral behavior?" The old woman snorted, took a fold from the female officer next to her and threw it on the ground in front of Yi Xin. "Look" Yi Xin was surprised to pick up the fold, opened it and looked at it. Her face changed. "Your Majesty is crazy to lead the Han people into Linzi to deal with the British!" The strength of the inter people has been precipitated in Yi Xin''s heart for more than ten years. Suddenly, hearing that his majesty wants to deal with the inter people, Yi Xin''s first feeling is that his majesty is crazy. The old woman snorted: "You know your majesty is crazy?" Yi Xin lowered her head and dared not speak. There was a dispute between the emperor and empress. She couldn''t speak. She just had to obey orders. "The emperor and Empress Dowager have a clear mirror of the sun and the moon, and their ministers are dull." The old woman put the scissors aside and looked at the manicured bonsai with a happy color on her face. "Well, it''s much more beautiful now. This tree can''t be cut without pruning¡° Then the old woman turned her eyes on Yi Xin''s face: "The emperor, it''s really impossible. Go down and prepare." Yi Xin was shocked and began to turn over rivers and seas in her mind. This is about to abolish the emperor, just as it was 13 years ago. His head dropped lower, and Yi Xingong said in a voice: "I understand. I''ll do it now." On that day, the troops in the city were mobilized and all the Beijing camps entered the city. For a time, wind and clouds surged over Linzi City, and mountain rain was coming. Chapter 640 In Linzi palace, Zhao Gou looked at Mr. Su in front of him, and the whole person collapsed. "Impossible" "She doesn''t dare. I''m the king of a country." Zhao Gou was talking and his face was pale. Mr. Su, who was covered in a cloak, snorted coldly: "The struggle for monarchy is life and death. What''s impossible? I''ve advised you to start first, and you won''t be so passive now." Zhao Gou stood up abruptly: "Hum, she is unkind, and don''t blame me for my injustice. Over the years, Zhao Gou hasn''t been idle. She has treacherous officials to control the army, and I have loyal people to control the inner court." "I''ll see who died first this time." Then Zhao Gou went to the door and asked: "Li Fuguo, go and call Yu Guozhu for me." An old eunuch with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks appeared in front of them and bowed to Zhao Gou: "Your Majesty, the way in and out of the palace has been blocked by Yi Xin''s people. Our people can''t get in and out easily. Yu Guozhu may come in." Zhao Gou turns to Mr. Su: "Mr. Su, did you teach me? If I pass this pass, I will pay a heavy reward." Mr. Su snorted coldly: "If you start early, you will still be embarrassed now. Even if yu Guozhu comes in, it will be embarrassing." "Li Fuguo, you go, go to Taiye pool, the northeast corner of the pool, dive down, there is an exit." Li Fuguo glanced at Zhao Gou. Zhao Gou waved his hand and said impatiently: "Do as Mr. Su says. Go quickly." Li Fuguo hurried. Zhao Gou looked at Li Fuguo''s back and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Su, I know you are not an ordinary person. You must have some available power. Please help me." Mr. Su sneered: "Although the old demon woman is confused, she can use people without doubt. Although she has many tricks, she has also netted several useful ministers. Your majesty, up to now, you can use only Yu Guozhu who has no brain." "It''s ok if you want me to help you, but you should give me an edict to control the troops and horses in all places and escort the king frequently." Zhao Gou bit his teeth and turned to the imperial case. "I''ll draft an imperial edict for you to control the troops and horses escorted by the king. If I can get through this, I will worship you as the prince of the town." Zhao Gou splashed ink and achieved it overnight. After printing, he handed the imperial edict to Mr. Su with earnest words: "Sir, I''ll leave my safety to you." Mr. Su took the imperial edict and scanned it. His face flashed away. He put it away and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, your majesty..." "Your Majesty, things are bad. Yi Xin brought someone in." Li Fuguo rushed in, said pale, and his tone was full of fear. Zhao Gou''s knees softened and sat down on the ground. "It''s over!" "It''s over!" "Yu Guozhu missed me, missed me!" Mr. Su gave Zhao Gou a disdainful look and ordered Li Fuguo: "Go, gather all the worthy bodyguards and the inner court warriors, and I''ll beat Yi Xin back." Zhao Gou, who was about to collapse, immediately got excited again, stood up happily and ordered Li Fuguo: "Go, go, listen to Mr. Su and call the inner court warrior and the big inner bodyguard who are still there." ¡­¡­ In Tuojiang mansion, Su Lu was reading the military affairs booklet when a card interface suddenly appeared in front of him. Cards, such as running price, cross in front of you, and finally stay on the initial card interface. "Mud?" Su Lu looked at the name and a trace of doubt flashed on his cheek. Since betraying himself, there was no news of mud. Why did he suddenly appear on the card interface again. Did the mud regret and want to come back. At this time, the door curtain was lifted, and the land war came in and reported: "Lord, governor pingqi asked to see you." Su Lu put away his thoughts and ordered him to say: "Let him in. The boy is not in Jiameng pass. How did he get to Tuojiang mansion?" When the land war went out, the dusty came in, and his face was full of joy: "Great joy, Lord." Su Lu looked flush: "Why, you have a baby. You came all the way here to send me an invitation." Ping Qi smiled, took out a personal secret letter and handed it to Su Lu. "Lord, this is a secret letter I recently received. Er Gou, a boy, has developed an inside line in Linzi that can catch up with Zhao Gou, Emperor Qi, and has made a career." Sulu looked up and looked at pingqi: "The declaration of war of the state of Qi, the imperial edict and the struggle between the emperor and the empress are not all made by your insiders, right?" Ping Qi nodded: "The two dogs didn''t ask me for these things, but he did well. I think he should be rewarded." Su Lu nodded: "If these things are really what you should do, you can reward them. Two dogs should also reward them. Good boy, you did a good job." "Su Ping has arrived at the British navy camp. I''ll send a letter to him and cooperate with your insider." Ping Qi said with a smile: "Lord, I don''t know what to say." Su Lu raised his eyebrows, put down his brush and asked: "If you want to say, just say it quickly. I still have a pile of military brochures to deal with." "Is this... Mud?" Su Lu suddenly thought of the change of cards and asked pingqi in surprise. Ping Qi nodded with some consternation on his face: "The king''s eye is like a torch. He is a mud school captain." Su Lu flashed past scenes before his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Well, I know about it. Go down and have a rest." With that, Su Lu closed his eyes, called out the card interface again, and looked at the position representing the mud. It''s all over. Since they can reappear on the card interface, it shows that their loyalty is enough. If they are not loyal enough, such as Dong Cheng and Zhou Ping, they have never appeared on the card interface. Then hang him a few cards and let him unify the army in the state of Qi. It can''t be too humiliating. Sword shield soldiers, long spearmen, short sword soldiers and Mandarin Duck array randomly picked up several cards and hung them under the position representing mud. After thinking about it, Su Lu hung another master card on the mud. Far away in Linzi, Mr. Su, who was scolding the inner court warriors of the state of Qi, felt warm and familiar again. I believe me again! This is still a familiar military force! His pseudonym, Mr. Su, filled his eyes with tears, suppressed his excitement and said in a deep voice: "Hold a shield and a gun." "The spearmen retreated, the sword and shield soldiers moved forward, and the shield soldiers moved forward." Mr. Su ordered. At the same time, the familiar military forces added, and the sergeants nearby seemed to have changed. "Kill the emperor''s side, kill the crafty and cunning." The sergeant of the Jingying battalion attacked with a gun. Everywhere he went, the guards of the inner court fled one after another, and the eunuchs who could not escape were stabbed to death. For a time, the smell of blood rose to the sky. Yi Xin stood in the middle of the military formation surrounded by many sergeants and pointed to Mr. Su: "Villain, your majesty is surrounded by treacherous and cunning people like you, which makes your majesty mess with the government and die." With a sneer, Mr. Su threw away his cloak and clenched the steel knife in his hand: "Well, let me see if you Yi Xin has the ability to unify the army. Is it enough?" "My sons and daughters, your majesty has a purpose to rebel into the palace, kill the enemy''s head, rank one, rank ten, guerrilla General of Jin, and rank one hundred." As soon as Mr. Su Yang raised the imperial edict in his hand, his voice was heroic. Chapter 641 "This is the abandoned General of the Han state, the guy named mud." "Hey, defeated by the state of Han, we are the waste of the state of Qi." Everyone saw Mr. Su''s ease and talked about it one after another. Yi Xin, the leader, laughed: "The Han state abandoned its generals and came to Qi to show off their ferocity. I really think there is no one in Qi." Beside the mud, Li Fuguo gave a timid look at the mud, and his face was full of questions. Can this boy? We only have so much money. If we lose it, we really lose it. What''s the matter with the people sent out? Up to now, Yu Guozhu hasn''t been recruited. If you don''t come to the reinforcements, it''s really going to be over. The mud ordered: "Waste is not waste. You''ll know if you''ve played! Li Fuguo, I heard that you''re brave enough to stop dozens of people. Today is your chance to make your name Linzi and spread it to Daqi. It depends on whether you can grasp it." Li Fuguo''s blood boils when he hears the speech. One person can stop dozens of people. He is famous in Linzi and Daqi. With the blood surging up, Li Fuguo was boiling in an instant. "Mr. Su, just tell me. You have an imperial edict. I''m sure to listen to you." Mud nodded and raised his steel gun. In the past, he used to command the former army in the Han state. "Attack" The army began to move forward. "Kill" Yi Xin on the other side waved his hand, and a large area of Jingying Sergeant rushed over, with a long gun like a dragon and a torch like a star. The two armies fought together. Half an hour later, the fighting finally stopped. The ground was full of corpses, including those from the Beijing camp and those from the inner court warriors. The flags were in disorder, weapons were thrown in disorder, and cries of pain and shouting came one after another. Surrounded by a large group of imperial guards, the mud half of the body was bleeding, the eyebrows were dyed red, and half of the gun head was inserted into the arm. Opposite, Yi Xin was surrounded by several relatives and followers, sitting on the ground, his face full of horror. "You fight so hard!" As soon as the muddy hand waved, the inner court guard, who was also full of blood, rushed up, cut down Yi Xin''s followers, and put the knife on Yi Xin''s neck. Yi Xin didn''t dare to speak any more. She brought more people than the inner court guards, and her martial arts were higher than the inner court guards. However, most of them were killed by the inner court guards, and the rest were scared to escape. The mud squatted down next to Yi Xin, who was trembling all over, reached out and pulled out the sword around Yi Xin''s waist. His fingers crossed the blade, and his face was full of ridicule: "The sword is a good sword, and the person who uses it is waste." "Why can''t I fight?" "Why did I get cheated by the state of Qi? I''m the best fighter under the Lord!" "The two gods of civil and military affairs and the four generals of ZTE were all followers of Lao Tzu in those years. If it weren''t for lard to deceive the heart and defected to you, Lao Tzu would be the first of all generals, and it wouldn''t be Cao Hua." Yi Xin just remembered. This man was also famous at that time. Before he defected to the state of Qi, he was invincible. He lost his reputation only because he fell to the state of Qi and was defeated by Su Lu. If it weren''t for Su Lu, he would be the top generals in all countries. I dared to look down on such a general just now. I''ve been following the Empress Dowager for a long time. I''m arrogant. "Go and catch the old witch, and we''ll win the game." The sound of mud sounded, commanding the nearby warriors, with a loud voice. The inner court warriors who command the military array again and still don''t know the military array can still have such power. They still haven''t forgotten what the Lord taught them. Yi Xin was surprised. If they really caught the empress dowager, the Beijing camp that surrounded the Forbidden City might really make them succeed. At the same time, Su Ping''s unified army has reached the mouth of the sea, and there are a lot of fighting ships, occupying the mouth of the sea. Birds took off one after another, and the battle flags fluttered in the roaring sea wind. On countless fighting ships, birds took off and began to rise. In the small boat, Vice General Liu grabbed the spiral ladder pulled down from the side of the big ship, jumped, and went up to the deck. The surrounded sergeants said hello and walked to Su Ping standing in the bow. "Dushuai, all twelve birds took off, three of them carrying new crossbows. Be sure to let the British understand that we were invited by the Empress Dowager of the state of Qi and the emperor." Su Ping nodded and looked into the distance. In the dark night, the vast mountains are like monsters crouching in the dark night. "I don''t know if the intees have taken action. If they haven''t taken action, I hope they can do things more quickly this time." The forged letters have fallen into the hands of the British. Now the British must be skeptical. This wave of sneak attacks will let them understand that we are really invited. We will fight and leave. The next wave, after being familiar with the waterways and routes, and then carrying a strong crossbow, is to really destroy the British navy camp. An hour later, the bird returned. When Cao Rui jumped off the bird, Su Ping grabbed him and asked: "How''s the war going? Do the British have any plans to go out?" Cao Rui smiled: "I slowed down. The battalion of the British navy has dispatched a fleet. Two fighting ships have come out. Shall we do it or go now?" Su Ping turned and walked to the cabin. "Raise the flag and prepare for battle." Soon, several Fighting Ships moved, put out a wild goose array and opened the battle formation. An hour later, the sentinel grasshopper ship flew back and announced the arrival of the British warship. A medium-sized auxiliary ship took the lead and swayed from the canal, followed by a bucket ship. Su Ping ordered the messenger nearby: "The flag language means that we were invited by the Qi people. The Qi people paid 10000 liang of gold to us to sink two battle ships. This is the position of the Empress Dowager of the Qi State and does not represent the position of our Han state." The herald waved the flag and fired the flag quickly. Deputy General Liu stood next to Su Ping and said in doubt: "If we say so, will the intees believe it?" Lin Gang said lightly: "If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. There are forged letters in front, now there are the battle ships we sank them, and behind them, there is the civil strife in the imperial city of the state of Qi, which is to make them believe it." Adorable has the final say, they will deliver messages to the inter city, and the strong crossbow will be transferred to the west, and then they will not be able to say it. Lin Gang seemed to know something inside, but he just said a few words and quickly shut up. Su Ping glanced at Lin Gang and his eyes were gloomy. The boy was still young. Fortunately, he only saw a little strategy and didn''t know much. "Open the crossbow and sink the fighting ship in front." Su Ping confirmed that the Intel had received the message and ordered the messenger nearby. The herald waved the flag, the flagship retreated, and the two fighting ships moved forward. The bow crossbows were high and pointed straight at the entrance and exit of the sea, trying to seize a favorable position. "Whoosh, whoosh" Countless crossbows and arrows sprang out of the sky and shrouded the battle ship that had just robbed the sea. Flag hunting, ships crisscross, flames rise, on the sea, the war begins. Chapter 642 Day and night, the Han army attacked and destroyed the British warships following the birds with more and less, and wiped out half of the British warships stationed in Qi at one fell swoop. Frightened, the British Navy shrank in the water stronghold and dared not leave the stronghold. It urgently sent a letter to the Far East governor''s office asking for reinforcements. The British special infantry went west and aimed at Linzi, the capital of Qi. It doesn''t matter whether the Han army was invited by the state of Qi. The British people have believed that the Han army is the Empress Dowager of the state of Qi and the emperor, who will be held accountable to the court of the state of Qi. Before the infantry approached Linzi, the sentry saw the troops besieging the city outside Linzi, the black smoke in the city, and the armored sergeants patrolling the city wall. The British were angry. The Qi people had already prepared. The Han army was indeed invited by the Qi people. Day and night, Intel sent more messengers to the Far East governor''s office outside Jiameng pass. In Jiameng pass, Cao Hua, who had not appeared for several days, appeared in the pass. She was followed by several staff generals, dusty and tired. The customs guard General Wang Fang is a little strange. It''s not general Hua Xun, but general Cao Hua. What''s the matter. Cao Hua returned a military salute and ordered: "A curfew is imposed in Jiameng pass. No one is allowed to move around and no business travel is allowed." "How''s the repair of bird road?" Wang Fang stood upright and his tone was full of joy: "Back to the big general, the bird road has been corrected. It is all two Zhang wide bluestone road to ensure its flatness." Cao Hua nodded. The party had entered the governor''s house. Cao Hua sat down after the handsome case and ordered to say: "The generals listened to the order. From this moment on, the Jiameng pass began to be controlled. Business travelers were allowed to enter, and no horse was allowed to leave the Jiameng pass." "Strong crossbow out of the warehouse, get on the chariot and prepare for battle." "The flying soldiers of the new flying birds must be well trained. The new powerful crossbow should be ready. Once necessary, it should be placed on the flying birds at any time." "The infantry troops obey the arrangements of the staff office." All the generals stood upright, and all answered loudly in the clang of the armour. "Yes" For a time, Jiameng was busy inside and outside the pass. New birds keep rising from the bird path, again and again. The crossbow artillery began to renovate the crossbow. Under the mobilization of the staff office, the infantry troops began to move forward in an orderly manner. A strong crossbow was mixed in the infantry array and was pushed out of Jiameng pass. When Nelson arrived at Jiameng pass, he saw exactly this scene. He saw Cao Hua in the governor''s office. Cao Hua, dressed in a purple robe and without a crown, was standing in front of the defense map, frowning. "Met the general" Nelson saluted Cao Hua with respect. The last time Yanjing and his party visited, he personally learned the power of Cao Huatong''s army. Agile people advocate the strong. Nelson has now been completely conquered by Cao Hua''s strength. Cao Hua returned to his senses, smiled and asked Nelson to sit down. He stepped back and said: "How are your preparations? According to the agreement, China''s Han Dynasty has set off a war in the state of Qi. The prince personally unifies the army and will completely wipe out the state of Qi within one month. You can''t just watch on the wall." Nelson sat casually, smelling the speech and explaining: "In order to paralyze the British Far East governor''s office, our army in the desert has not moved. The fleet sent from China has joined the Taixi fleet and will encircle the British reinforcement fleet in the Western Ocean, completely cutting off the contact between the British and the Far East." "As soon as you start to attack the Far East governor''s office of Intel, we will immediately start to attack the native land of Intel." Cao Hua nodded: "Well, in that case, you go back and pass on general shantes. Our army has begun to sweep the state of Qi. In three days, we will encircle the British Far East Navy stronghold by water and land, Jiameng pass here, and attack the British governor''s house in ten days." Nelson got up, saluted Cao Hua and turned away. Dong Ling walked out from behind the screen with some disdain: "Sharp people still want to get our cheap. The heart of barbarians is unreliable." Cao Hua sat down and began to deal with the military affairs booklet. He smiled and said: "This is the nature of the Malian people. On the contrary, the Taixi people are better. According to the informants, Taixi has pulled out all his camps and arrived at the shore of the Western Ocean, ready to board the ship and attack the mainland of Intel." Dong Ling pinched his finger: "Good thing, let''s do it too. Destroy the British Far East governor''s house and completely wipe out the British military here. I can go back to help the prince." Cao Hua shook his head: "As the LORD said, here is the core of the war." "In this war, we should not only defeat the British, but also use all kinds of strong crossbows, borrow the brains of the British, and let Tessie and agile know that we are not easy to mess with." Dong Ling pinched his finger and said with a smile: "It''s not easy to grasp this degree. It''s light. The two countries don''t see it in the eyes. If we can''t hurt the British, we''ll have to lose our troops." "It''s heavy. The Taixi people and the malic people are afraid. When they destroy the Intel, they will turn back and use force against China''s Han country. Look at the Tang country. What kind of infiltration has been made by the malic people. It''s said that Gao Lan is about to be forced to abdicate." Cao Hua pursed his lips, and his cheeks were filled with a comfortable smile: "What are we afraid of when there is a prince? Even if we can''t fight, there is a prince to clean up the mess. Let''s just do it." "Then it will level his Far East governor''s office." Dong Ling asked tentatively. Cao Hua nodded: "Even his Far East governor''s office." Tuojiang mansion, riding on a horse, shuddered at Su Lu, who was preparing to start. Wang Si smiled and said: "Lord, you should take care of yourself, or you''d better take a bus?" Su Lu nodded, got off his horse and waited for the land war to find the car. A messenger came by flying horse. When he came near, he was checked by several forbidden guards. Then he was led by Gao Dabao and came quickly. "Commander-in-chief, great victory. Governor Su Ping led troops south for the second time. At the entrance to the sea, he encountered two fighting ships from the United Kingdom. In World War I, he defeated the fleet from the United Kingdom and captured one fighting ship." Su Lu said to Wang Si nearby: "You learn from Su Ping. When can you defeat the British special army in World War I?" Wang Si hehe smiled: "You see, my Lord, I don''t have any other skills. Under your instruction, I dare to fight. I''ll clean up the Qi army all the way back and have a good time for you." When the car came, Sue got on the road and ordered: "You unify the army first, don''t worry about me. According to the established strategy, you must arrive in Lingnan in two days and wipe out all the military strength of Yingte in Qi." Wang Si agreed, got on his horse and went with his relatives. Su Lu ordered the land war to say: "Speed up. We can''t lag too much. If we lag too much, I won''t affect the war situation." Su Lu felt the power of the battle card and sat down in the carriage. The battle card covers a wide range, but it also has a range. If the distance is too far, the improvement of military strength will be gradually reduced until it has no effect. Now, according to the marching speed of the armies, some sergeants have been out of the shrouded area of the battle card, so Su Lu should hurry up and destroy the Intel with the most labor-saving method. Chapter 643 The two sides of the Huai River are very wide, and the two sides cannot face each other. Upstream from the entrance to the sea, the mountains on both sides fluctuate and the trees are deep. Passing through several peaks, you can reach the Yingte camp in the state of Qi and the Far East waterway army camp in the state of Qi. The state of Qi was weak. In those years, the British special forces attacked the state of Qi with only 3000 infantry and four fighting ships, which completely wiped out the state of Qi and forced the Empress Dowager of Qi to surrender. Over the years, the number of people has been increasing and decreasing, but the most is just the peak of six battle ships and thousands of infantry. In the last World War I, Su Ping took two fighting ships in one fell and captured by sneak attack. At present, there are only two fighting ships in the Yingte water stronghold, and most of the other auxiliary ships and boats are less. When Yi Xin arrived here, it was when Su Ping''s unified army went south for the second time and was ready to wipe out the Yingte water stronghold at one fell swoop. This time, Su Ping was not ready to stay alive. Three birds carrying strong crossbows had taken off. There were guards on the surrounding mountains. This time, all the British navy would die here. When Yi Xin arrived, it was when Su Ping split his arm and launched an attack. The dense sound made by the flapping wings of new birds instantly rang through the night sky, everywhere. As soon as the smart bodyguard of the state of Qi turned over, he pushed Yi Xin into the nearby grass. The loyal dog of the Empress Dowager of Qi, who risked the risk to ask for help from the British, was startled. "What happened?" Yi Xin asked hoarsely and wiped the mud off her face. When she was pushed down just now, Yi Xin got a dog to bite you and landed on her face. The bodyguard stared into the distance and his voice was also hoarse: "Sir, it''s a flying bird. I don''t know whether it''s from the British or those warships in Hanoi." Yi Xin''s eyes noticed that in the distant river, dense warships filled almost every inch of the water in the river, and there were large and small warships everywhere. Han warships? Damn it, the guy who made Zhao Gou turn defeat into victory is not a traitor of the Han people. He used to be a Han general. What a hindrance. It was good. As long as Zhao Gou was taken, he could be replaced. Under the leadership of the empress dowager, the state of Qi moved to the next Dynasty. Why, those Han people will get involved. It''s really hateful. What happened to the British this time? They were blocked at the gate of the water stronghold by Han warships. There was no movement yet? This is not their style. In the past, if any warship passed by the gate of their stronghold, it would be torn to pieces. "Shall we go to the Intel camp for help?" The bodyguard asked hoarsely. Linzi has now been under the control of Zhao Gou. He and his party escaped by luck and came to the British for help with the will of the Empress Dowager. "Must go." Yi Xin said firmly that Zhao Gou had controlled Linzi. If he wanted to save the empress dowager, he could only rely on the British. Unfortunately, the British withdrew their troops without fighting when they came to Linzi last time. I really don''t know what they think. As long as they attacked the city, the generals loyal to the Empress Dowager will certainly resist. Unfortunately, I fell into the hands of Mr. Su at that time. "Go in and ask for an interview..." "Poof..." Yi Xin''s voice didn''t fall. Just sticking out her head, she heard a dense sound of crossbows and arrows. Countless arrows poured in like the night eroding the day. The bodyguard next to him pulled Yi Xin, who raised his head. The next moment, they heard the dense sound of breaking the air above their heads. Yi Xin only felt that as soon as her head was cold, her hair spread out and covered her eyes. It seemed that there was still some hot feeling on her head. "Have we been found?" Yi Xin pulled the bodyguard who saved her and touched her head. She wondered if the Han Army found herself and shot an arrow at herself. Sure enough, the bun on the top of the head was scattered. It seemed that the scalp fell off and bled. The bodyguard nearby didn''t speak, and it seemed that the sound of breathing was gone. Yi Xin was a little upset and scolded: "Wen Guang, you didn''t..." As soon as he pulled, the bodyguard called Wen Guang tilted his head. Two arrows were inserted in his forehead, and his skull disappeared. Push Wenguang away. Yi Xin looks to the other side. There are four bodyguards. Wenguang is dead. What about the three. Sure enough, the other three bodyguards also lay on the ground and didn''t move. Yi Xin didn''t dare to pull them any more. She just lay on the ground and trembled all over. Are the crossbows and arrows of the Han army so powerful! It''s at least 2000 steps from the huaishui River to here. It''s really strong to shoot so accurately. "Whoosh" The dense sound of breaking the air sounded again. After two times, the roaring sound of the Han army came from the warship. A lot of small boats flew like arrows flying off the strings and rushed towards the Yingte water stronghold. Yi Xin looked up and noticed that the whole Internet camp had completely changed. The barracks were torn down, the barracks fences were scattered, and the sergeant on duty at the door only left his lower body lying on the ground. The ground around him was almost a butcher''s meat stall. Yi Xin is stupid. What''s the situation? How did the Yingte camp become a Shura field. What weapons did the Han army use. At the next moment, Yi Xin suddenly thought of a weapon, a strong crossbow. It is said that there is a powerful weapon in the hands of the British and texi people. It can launch countless crossbows and arrows. With one blow, it can destroy the city and break customs. Killing is as simple as cutting vegetables. The Han Army also has a strong crossbow, and just released it to the Taixi people. Yi Xin has the joy of the rest of her life in her heart. The next moment, as soon as the back of her head hurts, she lies forward. The Han accent of Beidi sounded vaguely in my ears: "This man is a senior official of Qi people. I''ve seen him." "How did you meet Qi officials?" "My family used to be Qi people and fled to our Han country." Before the last coma, Yi Xin suddenly felt a little gray in her heart and fell into the hands of the Han army. This time she couldn''t finish the task assigned by the Empress Dowager. When Su Ping saw Yi Xin, it was already dawn. With three powerful crossbows, the British stronghold was completely destroyed, two fighting ships were sunk, half of the bow sank into the water, and bubbles were bubbling on the side of the ship. Su Ping was a little upset. What a good fighting ship. It was damaged by a strong crossbow. What''s the matter with Cao Rui? He didn''t tell him to stay away from the fighting ship and destroy the big ship. Seeing Yi Xin with dishevelled hair, Su Ping was a little upset: "Qi spy?" The captain escorting Yi Xin replied: "It''s not a spy, it''s a senior official. I should be looking for an Intel. I was hugged by my boys." "Senior officials of Qi people?" Su Ping glanced at Yi Xin and asked: "Why are you looking for the British? Your emperor fights with the Empress Dowager. Who are you looking for the British to support?" "To the Empress Dowager." Yi Xin suddenly said. Su Ping nodded at the speech: "Give it to the old witch. I said that the old witch can be the Empress Dowager for so many years. She has an affair with the British." "Not this time. We and the Taixi people are going to destroy the kingdom of England. It''s just that your empress dowager declared war on the kingdom of Han and hugged the grass and beat the rabbit. When we clean up the kingdom of England, we''ll level up your kingdom of Qi by the way." Yi Xin''s face suddenly turned pale: "Is tessy going to kill inter?" The Taixi people are the same western country as the British. If they want to destroy the British, it''s really possible. Is the state of Han so strong that it can be mixed with the Taixi people to destroy other countries Chapter 644 Su Ping looked at Yi Xin, whose face was suddenly pale, and asked the nearby captain strangely: "What I just said frightened him?" The captain smiled: "Well, I don''t know. Commander dushuai, you have unparalleled momentum. Once the tiger body shakes, you can frighten people, not to mention deliberately frightening others." Su Ping raised his leg and gave the captain a kick: "Your grandson is quite good at flattering me. Get out of here. Today, he flattened the stronghold of the British navy, rested for one night, pulled out tomorrow, went upstream and went straight to Linzi." "In ten days, the Lord will join us in Linzi. We can''t let the boy Huaxun get ahead of us." Su Ping glanced at Yi Xin, who was approved by the funeral examination, and ordered him to say: "Look after him. When he turns back to Linzi, he will be handed over to the people of the given Xiang Wei. Since he is a senior official of the Qi people, maybe he has something to dig." Yi Xin was distracted and escorted by two sailors. She was casually locked in a camp. She was surrounded by lucky English people, and her mouth was full of incomprehensible words. Yi Xin had a lot of dealings with the intees and could still understand some. However, after listening to a few words at will, he found a place to lie down irritably. They all survived lying on the ground and diving. None of them survived the crossbow and arrow by relying on their own ability. In the past, I felt that the British were invincible and invincible. We never lost the Qi army. How did we get to the Han Army and get beaten. Are the Han people great, or are we all too bad? Yi Xin lay on the bed, tossing and turning, wondering. "You, get up." The harsh scolding sound sounded, and then Yi Xin felt that she had been kicked. When he sat up, he saw an Englishman standing in front of him, his face full of ridicule, pointing at himself with his fingers and motioning to get out of the way. Yi Xin''s heart was hot and her anger rushed to her chest. "Why?" "This is what I like. Get out of the way, don''t get out of the way? I''ll open you." As soon as the Intel finger was hooked, several Intel sergeants gathered around and rubbed their hands, looking like they wanted to beat Yi Xin. "Hit him" The intees rushed up and punched and kicked Yi Xin. "Fuck off" The sound of scolding sounded. In the quilt next to the camp, a young sergeant in Han Army robes sat up and scolded. As soon as the outlying intee people''s face changed, they rushed up, three times five divided by two, pulled away the hitting intee sergeant, and all stood aside obediently. The young sergeant glanced at Yi Xin and shouted angrily: "Just let him sleep here. Find a place for yourself and make trouble again. Lao Tzu''s knife is not humane." The young sergeant scolded and lay down to sleep again. Sergeant inte, who made trouble, saw the young sergeant lying down. Everyone crept to find a place to lie down. Yi Xin is sore all over, especially on her scalp. She was shot by a crossbow yesterday. Today, she was beaten by these turtle grandsons, and her skin is broken. Tore a rag and rubbed the dirt off it. Yi Xin wrapped the cloth carefully on her head and lay down carefully. Glancing obliquely at the sleeping Han * * Shi and looking at his bare neck, Yi Xin was convinced that with his own skills, he could solve him in one breath. But he didn''t dare. If you don''t do it now, you can live to Linzi. If you kill this boy, you won''t see the sun tomorrow. Not only can''t do it by themselves, but also the surrounding intees dare not do it. Look at their advice just now. Are you really afraid of this boy? No, they are afraid of the Han Army patrolling outside and the Han Army gathering weapons. If you offend the boy, as long as he gives an order, you can kill all the prisoners in this camp. Vaguely, Yi Xin slept like this all night. The next day, Yi Xin was called by the Han Army boy next to her. "Get up. We''re going to eat soon." "It''s so boring. The team has arranged me here for nothing. They''re still looking for a chance to kill you. It''s so bad." Swearing, the young sergeant got up, dressed up and gave Yi Xin a kick: "Follow me." Yi Xin didn''t dare to neglect, so she caught up with her belt. Outside the camp tent, people and horses neighed, and there were soldiers gathering clothes and armor everywhere. The soldiers in a hurry shuttled back and forth with large baskets of steamed bread and large buckets of porridge, and the salted vegetables with fragrance were thrown outside the kitchen. The young sergeant drilled around in the crowd, skillfully squeezed the elbows of the kitchen army, entered a kitchen, and came out with some steamed bread and cooked sweet potatoes in his hand. He threw a sweet potato to Yi Xin who followed him, looked at the steamed bread in his hand, and threw another steamed bread to Yi Xin. "There are pickles in the basin over there. Make them yourself." With that, the sergeant chewed the sweet potato and walked to the camp in the distance. Yi Xin glanced at the pickle basin three steps away and thought of kneading two pickles. Suddenly, she remembered the irritable words of the young sergeant when he got up. The blind team is putting me here to sleep all night. A group of counsellors, no one dares to do it. Yi Xin''s move to approach the pickle basin stopped, and an idea flashed in her mind. If we move, what should we do? Kill the sergeant and we run away? No, the most likely thing is that we can''t kill the sergeant, and then we are dismembered by the Han army. In other words, the young sergeant looked forward to killing him, and then the sergeants under their forehand rushed up and cut us all. Now if I go to get the pickles, will the boy call me to poison the pickles and then turn around and give me a knife. Yu Guang in the corner of Yi Xin''s eye noticed the young sergeant next to him. His hand had pressed on the handle of the knife. Not far away, there were also several eyes, paying little attention to himself. Yi Xin knew in her heart and turned to chase the young sergeant. The boy wanted to kill himself. I don''t know why, but it''s clear that he really wants to kill himself. Seeing Yi Xin''s action, the young sergeant''s shoulder obviously collapsed. He took Yi Xin to a guard captain and said irritably: "Colonel fan, you can''t do this at all. We have to take him today." The young man called fan Xiaowei looked at Yi Xin and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "Take it with you. Your grandson is unreliable and says that Lao Tzu''s method can''t work. Look back and see how I deal with you." "Everyone has it. Gather the horses and get ready to go." "Er Louzi, you and Shanzi captured people and took credit for it. You can''t ignore the burden. Take it alternately." The young sergeant named erlouzi looked bitter, looked at Yi Xin and said angrily: "Come on, you''ll sit on my horse later, hum." When he started marching, Yi Xin knew why Er Louzi wanted to kill himself. Because of the addition of himself, the horse''s speed slowed down. When Er Louzi is slow, they will be slow, and the whole team will be slow. Originally five days away, they felt Linzi city on the sixth day. Far away, Yi Xin saw the black smoke at the head of Linzi city. On the wall, a cloud ladder was erected, and the Han Army rushed up the wall like a tide. Every moment, sergeants fell from the head of the city. The Han and Qi armies also had people in cloth clothes. "Shit, general Hua Xun attacked the wall. We''re late." There was a voice of fan Xiaowei''s chagrin. Yi Xin glanced at fan Xiaowei and asked: "When Hua Xun attacks the wall, you don''t have to fight to death. Isn''t that a good thing?" Fan Xiaowei gave Yi Xin a chin. On the contrary, er Louzi, who lived with Yi Xin for several days, became familiar with him and explained to him: "It''s easiest for you to fight and make meritorious service." Chapter 645 When Su Lu arrived in Linzi, the war was over. Hua Xun led the army and continued to fight south. Su Ping just arrived and stayed in Linzi city to rectify the military. Linzi city is a mess. There are demolished houses everywhere. People have vegetables. Homeless refugees are constantly seen on both sides of the road. Su Lu was greeted not only by Su Ping, Han Ergou and a group of Navy generals, but also by Zhao gouwenjing, a group of important officials of the state of Qi. "I''ve seen the Lord" Zhao Gou tried to maintain his posture as the king of a country. Su Lu ignored him, looked over Zhao Gou, looked at Wen Jing and said: "Brother Wen, I haven''t seen you for many days. I didn''t expect to meet again in such a scene today." I heard the scene and laughed miserably: "Wang Ye, you said that day that the state of Qi would inevitably perish. You are right." Su Lu asked Su Ping nearby: "Why, do you keep these emperors and generals and want them to continue to govern the state of Qi?" "Governing the state of Qi..." Su Ping was tongue tied. It took a long time to react. Yes, why didn''t he cut them directly at the beginning. What''s the use of keeping these people. Su Lu continued to say: "The mansion of these ministers has been checked. There are countless ministers of the state of Qi. If they are all killed, they must be wronged, but if they are killed one by one, most of them must have missed the net and copied all." "Those with family capital of more than one million shall be beheaded in public." "Count the government treasury, write to the capital, and ask your majesty to send someone to Linzi. Linzi will be the place of a government in the state of Han. There''s no need to make a fuss." Next to the paperwork, the main thin quickly recorded Su Lu''s words. Su Ping took a look at the ministers around him and patted his forehead in frustration. Really, why did he cover his heart with lard and want to leave them. Ah, no, this is a good thing that grandson Hua Xun did! Su Lu''s car drove to the gate of the palace of Qi and stood on the shaft. Su Lu glanced at the tall and imposing palace gate and ordered: "Linzi city does not need the existence of the imperial palace. It opens a government treasury to provide work for relief, so that the people can tear down the Imperial Palace and build houses for the people." "Send my order that sweet potatoes and potatoes from the north are being transported to the south. There will be no more people starving this year." After su Lu finished, he ordered Su Ping to say: "I won''t stop here. You can do whatever you want. Your navy will rest here for a few days, then go downstream and go south along the coastline. You must arrive at Nanwan port within one month." Su Ping bowed down to take orders. Su Lu sat in the carriage again. Changning was cooking soup in the carriage. Seeing Su Lu coming in, he carefully presented a ginseng soup to Su Lu. "Lord, drink some to warm your body." Su Lu took the tea and took a sip. The warm ginseng soup flowed down the throat and ironed his heart and lungs in an instant. The whole person felt warm. After several mouthfuls of ginseng soup, he handed the empty tea to Changning. When he was about to close his eyes, he saw Changning dodging his eyes and asked: "If you want to ask me anything, I''ll go to bed later." Changning looked down, warmed the ginseng soup with a small fire and asked carefully: "Lord, this is the capital of the state of Qi. Why don''t you rest here for a few days before you leave? Is it because of the mud?" Su Lu leaned back against the carriage, sighed and closed his eyes: "No" "Mud is now a spy of Dingxiang Wei of the Han state. We have no relationship between master and servant since we betrayed me." "What he is doing now is to win fame and wealth. It has nothing to do with me. In my eyes, he is no different from ordinary Ding Wei spies." Changning said with a low eyebrow: "Well, Erya, they..." Su Lu waved his hand: "I''ve given them enough. Don''t get involved in their affairs in the future. Tell suger they don''t get involved." Changning whispered. Su Lu closed his eyes, lay on the brocade quilt and fell asleep. When Su Lu woke up again, the driver finally caught up with Huaxun''s Chinese army. In the Chinese army tent, Hua Xun''s sad eyebrows and beard were almost growing together. When he saw Su Lu, Hua Xun''s sad face relaxed. "I''ve seen the Lord." Hua Xun invited Su Lu to the throne and put the document in his hand in front of Su Lu. "My Lord, the Malians came to the document, saying that the fighting ship of the British came to the East pole port, and the transported British infantry also landed. The Malians ordered us to cooperate with them and destroy the British special army in the East pole port." Su Lu glanced at the papers and said casually: "Then at the request of the Mahli, we will destroy this group of special people." Hua Xun''s face was full of strangeness: "It''s natural that we didn''t say that we killed the intees, but it doesn''t make sense for the quick people to dare to order us, Lord. His tone is too irritating." Su Lu waved his hand: "Su Ping''s first war against the British people fully shows that although the British people have strong crossbows, they have no way to guard against strong crossbows. We''ll use strong crossbows to blow the British into slag this time." Hua Xun''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. Yes, blow the British into slag. Let the quick people see how powerful my powerful crossbow is. Huaxun turned and pointed to the defense map: "The Malian people have occupied Nanwan port. According to the secret report of Dingwei, Nanwan port is full of Malian warships and birds, but no trace of strong crossbows has been found. Therefore, it is very likely that the Malian people will not carry strong crossbows during the attack on Dongji port." "Then let them see our powerful crossbow." Hua Xun said happily. At the same time, he hurriedly ordered the nearby soldiers to join the Army: "Draft a military order for me, order the bird camp to send Cao Rui to me, and say that I want to use a strong crossbow to wipe out Dongji port and open the eyes of the agile people." He joined the army and wrote military orders very quickly. In a blink of an eye, he wrote the documents. After looking at them, Hua Xun directly printed them and ordered the messenger to send them out at night. At the same time, outside Jiameng pass, the battle between the Han Army and the British has also begun. Cao Huatong''s army, which won three wars and three victories, directly forced the British army into Kucha City, the base camp of the British in the Far East. Nelson unified the army, surrounded Kucha from the West bread, and SCHLOTT unified the army, surrounded Kucha from the South bread. The Han Army hunted with battle flags and surrounded Kucha city from the East. Cao Hua, commanding the army, stood under the handsome flag, looked at the Kucha city in the distance and shook his head. Dong Ling, who was riding on the horse, said with a smile: "What a good city. It must have taken a lot of effort to build such a strong city on the desert. Unfortunately, the big city will disappear soon." Wang Fang asked suspiciously: "Our strong crossbow can destroy the city three times?" Dong Ling said casually: "Half a month ago, general Su Ping broke down the Yingte water stronghold and sent three powerful crossbows to wipe out the Yingte stronghold located in the lower reaches of the Huai River. It was a large water stronghold occupying dozens of miles around." Cao Hua ordered: "The flag, the troops retreat." With that, Cao Hua glanced at the distance. "After the birds took off, they issued an order flag to the Mahli and tessi people and said to let them back. We''re going to put a strong crossbow." Half an hour later, Kucha city was in ruins. Nelson looked at the pile of rubble and turned pale. "The strong crossbow of the Han army is so powerful!" Not far away, because he was in the limelight, the ashen Slote looked at Joseph nearby in horror: "This... The strong crossbow of the Han army is stronger than ours!" Chapter 646 Outside Dongji port, warships are like clouds. The Han Army and the Mali Navy joined forces here. Outside the port, the infantry led by Su Lu also surrounded Dongji port from the north. In order to show off his strength this time, Su Lu came to unify the army himself. Several cavalry came round with a quick man. "Lord, the quick people came to deliver the book." The captain of the riding military academy reported to Su Lu. Su Lu waved his hand and motioned them to bring it. Facing the captain''s outstretched hand, the agile man disdained his lips and refused the captain''s request for documents. The captain was embarrassed for a moment. He didn''t know how to face the foreign envoy. After all, he was a westerner. He had a big nose and big eyes. The ship was bigger than ours, the military strength seemed stronger than us, and his life was better than ours. Su Lu frowned slightly and ordered the nearby land war: "It''s also slow to get a document. If he doesn''t give it, won''t you rob it?" In the land war, no matter whether he is agile or Taixi, the Lord''s order is heaven. If the LORD says anything, just rob it. When the marines came to the marauders, they slapped the cavalry captain: "You six can''t get a document in his hand. This is our Han army. I''m afraid he''s a quick man." "Pa" The marine shook off his whip and rolled over the papers in agile''s hands. His face was full of evil spirit. He looked at the quick man and his tone was cold: "Be smart and shut your mouth if you don''t want to die." Marshall, the messenger of the agile people, swallowed the words that came to his mouth. Looking at the documents taken away by the land war, and then looking at several Han Army sergeants around him, Marshall pressed down his anger. The Han Army General said that he was right. He was now in the Han army. If he died like this, he would really die. He glanced at the faces of several sergeants around him, especially the cavalry captain. Seeing the twinkling eyes in the captain''s eyes, Marshall thought he was going to be hurt. Because of the whip just now, these guys seem to have changed their attitude towards themselves, which is not a good thing. The next moment, Marshall saw the Han Army on both sides of the formation, the two cavalry marching forward, several old-fashioned birds being dragged to appear in the formation, and then the sergeant turned left and right around the birds to prepare for the battle. Old birds. Marshall had a certain understanding of the strength of the Han Army, and he despised it in his heart. I don''t understand why shantes pushed the strength of the Han army so high in his military strength evaluation. With such old birds, the strength of the Han army will not be much stronger at all. The next moment, the birds fluttered their wings and slowly flew into the sky like a tottering old man. Marshall''s contempt for the strength of the Han army was even greater. What can such birds do when they fly to heaven? I''m afraid they can''t do anything except save shooting a few arrows. One, two, three, three old birds flew into the sky one after another and kept rising. Marshall looked at the rising birds and couldn''t help sweating for the Han army. If NIMA exceeded the flying height of such birds, he would fall down and die. It''s better to remind everyone that they are allies in the attack on Intel. Thinking like this, Marshall was about to remind the nearby captain that there was no Sergeant around him. Twenty steps away, the Han army was retreating orderly. What happened? Marshall''s face was full of amazement and surprise. What was the situation and why the Han army suddenly withdrew? They had not gone out to attack the British special army camp according to our requirements. No, the birds flying in the sky are fishy. Marshall thought of the situation after his birds dropped a strong crossbow and resolutely urged his horse to chase the Han army. I don''t want to die. As soon as he rushed into the Han Army, Marshall heard the dense sound of arrows breaking through the air when the powerful crossbow was fired. Turning around, I saw half of the Internet camp collapsed in an instant under the arrow rain. "Why didn''t you tell me to run away together?" Marshall angrily pointed to the cavalry captain. If he hadn''t been alert just now, he would have been shot dead. Look, there was a cluster of arrows where he stood just now. If I hadn''t moved just now, I would be a hedgehog now. The cavalry captain ignored him. You''re not my robe. You''ll die if you die. Marshall was angry at the captain''s disdainful eyes, but he didn''t dare to shout any more. Although the birds of the Han Army are old, the strong crossbow is very tight. It''s no longer a job with its own strong crossbow. Marshall was a little annoyed and regretted his arrogance. Shantes is right. The strength of the Han army is similar to its own agility. His arrogance when delivering the document just now seems to have offended the coach. It''s a little bad. "I want to see your army commander." Marshall lowered his posture and asked the cavalry captain. The cavalry captain glanced at him and rode to the middle army. A moment later, the returning cavalry captain stretched out his hand to him, "the LORD promised to see you. Let''s go." Under the guidance of the cavalry captain, Marshall went to the middle army and saw Su Lu looking at the birds in the sky. "Foreign minister Marshall met the prince." Sulu looked at the respectful Marshall and thought about his arrogance when he first arrived. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "General Marshall, your name reminds me of a dead general in your country." Marshall smiled at the speech and said respectfully: "The prince is well-informed and admired by foreign ministers." "In my general''s document, I asked the Lord to send troops to attack the Yingte camp, but I didn''t ask the Lord to send a strong crossbow. Why did the Lord send a strong crossbow? It''s unnecessary?" Su Lu looked at Marshall and said with a smile: "Yes, why use a strong crossbow?" "But you have no face to ask me that." Gao Dabao grabbed it, slapped Marshall in the face, and several guards surrounded him: "It''s brave to scold the Lord." "I think you are a foreign minister. Spare your life." The stunned Marshall looked stunned and covered his face. Looking at the Su Lu bodyguard who did not agree with him, he was a little angry. Is the Han army so barbaric. Su Lu drank back Gao Dabao, "General Marshall, China''s Han Dynasty has recently created a new powerful crossbow, which is more powerful than the current standard powerful crossbow, and will soon be able to be assembled." "These strong crossbows and birds will soon become old birds and strong crossbows. If they are not consumed quickly, they will soon become useless waste." Marshall immediately thought of a word: clear inventory. Every time before updating the array of new weapons, our army will also attack and attack the small neighboring countries. First, we will train our troops, second, we will expand our territory, and the key is to clear our inventory. But the strong crossbow has always been a weapon at the bottom of the box. The Han Army has to pull out the strong crossbow and clear the inventory? Looking at the birds that were still staggering and climbing high, Marshall was even more worried. This kind of old birds had not been used at home for a long time. The Han Army really cleared the inventory. Chapter 647 The battle went on quickly, and the naval battalion of East polar port had been wiped out before the Malians reacted. On the sea, the Han Army warships and the agile warships were facing each other at a distance, the battle flags were hunting, and the sea wind was howling. On the flagship of the Han Army, Han Ergou stood behind Su Ping with worry on his face: "Dushuai, the agile people''s boat is bigger than ours. If we fight, we''re afraid we''ll suffer." The surrounding sailors also said: "It''s not only big, but also many. Look at the catapult. It''s much larger than our caliber." "If the agile warship ran over, would we be crushed to death?" "Shit, I''ve never seen such a big ship." A group of Navy generals spoke in a relaxed tone, but their hearts trembled when they looked at the approaching warships. The other side''s warships are too big and there are too many warships. Lin Gang held the ship''s side and said with envy: "When will there be such a fighting ship in China''s Han Dynasty?" The captain next to Han Ergou raised his eyebrows and said: "Captain Sha, don''t be a fool. If we can have this fighting ship, it will almost consume our national strength. The imperial court is about to fill the Treasury into the warship." Deputy General Liu sighed: "That''s true, but without such a big ship, we won''t be the enemy now." "Dushuai, withdraw. We are not sharp opponents. We can''t fight with them. It''s important to keep our warships." Deputy General Liu looked at Su Ping. Su Ping shook his head. "Lao Liu, your eyes are still too shallow. Lin Gang, tell Lao Liu why we don''t have to be afraid." All eyes focused on Lin Gang. Lin Gang touched the back of his head and said in a stuffy tone: "Even if we have strong crossbows, agile people dare not rush up to eat our strong crossbows." Han Ergou said: "Agile people also have strong crossbows. If we dare to use them, they dare to use them, but it''s not sure who will suffer." Lin Gang scratched his head and pointed to the rotten Dongji port in the distance. "We have already used it. The agile people dare not take their own boat to test whether we dare to put it against them. Besides, the prince is still on the shore. The agile people must know." Su Ping didn''t listen to Lin Gang''s explanation, but looked up at the huge warship that almost covered the sky of his warship. When can we have such a big ship to compete with the agile people. The huge sound of birds flapping their wings sounded. The birds who dropped three strong crossbows flapped their wings and flew to the sea. They looked like they would open their posture and throw a strong crossbow at any time. The agile fleet did not dare to face the birds, so they had to turn the bow and retreat slowly. The birds made a circle on the sea and drove back the agile warships. Then they swaggered out. Su Ping clenched the side of the ship and looked ugly. He was swaggered in front of the sharp people. In recent months, the excitement of defeating the British people has disappeared. Compared with the agile people, the inter people are like toddlers. Competing with the agile people is what they should do. "Fighting with this, Fang is a man." Su Ping pinched the side of the ship and said with a ferocious look. On the shore, Marshall sighed as he watched his fleet retreat and the Han birds retreat. Salute Su Lu and say: "Lord, since the British have been destroyed, the foreign minister will retire." Su Lu waved his hand and said casually: "Your army is rebellious. If it weren''t for our bird deterrence just now, your fleet might be going to war against our Han country. It''s impolite to come but not to go, and our Han country can''t swallow it in vain." Marshall didn''t think so. Although the fleet moved just now, it didn''t fire catapults or roll over with the strength of the ship. The navy was restrained enough. "As the Lord knows, I am an invincible force in the sea. I have always acted like this. If I offend your country, the foreign minister hereby apologizes to the Lord." Nearby, the land war shouted: "I apologize. I still want your warship governor to come. You are just an envoy. What qualifications do you have to represent the warship governor?" Marshall''s pride as a great power envoy was aroused when he saw the land war: "It''s good that I can apologize. I''m afraid your country doesn''t have the strength to want my warship governor to come." Sulu shook his head: "All right, you go and remember what you said today." Marshall didn''t think so. He turned around and left. I remember what I said today. Can you still dare to declare war on me quickly. The marine looked at Marshall''s back and said angrily: "Agile people are too arrogant." Gao Dabao clenched his fist with a wild tone: "Hum, don''t fall into my hands, or I''ll make him look good." Su Lu turned and walked to the car. At the same time, he ordered: "When the order goes down, the birds load the strong crossbow and shout to the quick people to retreat, otherwise they will drop the strong crossbow." "Leave a guard camp to clean up here and cooperate with the navy to build Dongji port into a military port." "The infantry turned and pointed directly at Nanwan port. Since the agile people dare to bully our navy with the Navy, my infantry will bully his infantry." "The whole army marched all the way west, pointing directly at Nanwan port." The generals agreed, turned around and gathered up. Hexi mansion, the state of Han. Gao Lan sat in the backyard of the prefecture magistrate''s office in Hexi, looking up at the clouds in the sky. His eyes were listless and listless. Next to him stood the little prince Gaochang, the great eunuch, and several important officials. Since the southern expedition of the Han state, the Tang state has been defeated repeatedly, and the country forced by Cao Hua has moved south many times. Now it has reached Hexi, not far from the border of the Chu state. "You can''t return any more." Gao Lan murmured, his tone full of decadence, sadness and unwilling. The eunuch advised him: "Your Majesty, it''s cool in the yard. Let''s go back to the house and have a rest." Gao Chang, the little prince nearby, also advised: "Your Majesty, the Malay people have intervened in the disease of mustard addiction in the state of Han. The state of Han has stopped its troops now. It''s only a matter of time to return our lost state capital. Your majesty doesn''t have to worry too much." "Don''t worry?" Gao Lan glanced at Gao Chang, who was talking, and his face was gloomy as if he were going to drip water: "I dare to talk big. I can''t fight. I can''t flatter you." "I really think Su Lu is made of mud. If the agile people let him return it, they will return it. I really think the agile people can beat the infantry of the Han country." "Even if Su Lu is willing to return it, will the agile people have no idea. Go to the tiger at the front door and the wolf at the back door. Gaochang, you should remember that there is no kindness to you for no reason in the world." "Wei beard, Lu Kang, Tang Yi and Qian Zhenglun listen to the order." Gao Lan asked. The ministers of the guard beard hurriedly knelt down, and the hula minister knelt on the ground. Gao Lan stood up, looked at the kneeling ministers, and said hoarsely: "I''m tired. From now on, Zen is located in Gaochang, king of Wei, Qin." Chapter 648 Gao Lan got up and walked to the house. The ministers looked foolish, especially the guard beard, who was promoted by Gao Lan himself. "Your Majesty, the state of Tang cannot live without you. Please take it back." All the ministers gathered around and asked Gao Lan to take back his life. Gao Chang, the king of Wei, looked ugly and asked Gao Lan to take back his life. He felt unhappy and didn''t ask. He seemed too eager to be an emperor. These bastard ministers, when I''m on the throne, I''ll see how to deal with you. Gao Lan stopped the crowd, and his voice was full of fatigue: "Gao Chang comes in. The others are scattered. Go back and prepare." With this, Gao Lan has entered the house. Ministers and generals, look at me and I look at you. Finally, they all set their eyes on the big eunuch. The eunuch coughed and said hoarsely: "Your Excellency, please listen to me. Your majesty has made a will. I think it is sacred and arbitrary and will not change again. All of you go back and prepare. I''ll bother you about the new emperor''s accession to the throne¡° Then the eunuch bowed to Gaochang: "My Lord, your majesty, please." Gao Chang tidied up his appearance and strode into the room. The eunuch is used to doing things. Looking at what this saying says, it makes him feel much more comfortable. When he ascends the throne, although he can''t be used again, it''s no problem to reward him with a small official to enjoy his old age. Gaochang entered the room in high spirits and saw Gaolan with his negative hand standing in the nave. Photographed by Gaolan''s momentum, Gaochang was short. "Yes, your majesty. Your majesty calls his ministers, but what''s your order?" Gao Lan didn''t look back, but looked at the hanging nave scroll and exclaimed. "Do you know this word? The song outside the Great Wall written by Su Lu is magnificent and has a long artistic conception. I like it very much." "When he wrote this poem, Su Lu was already a prince of the Han state and a general with thousands of troops. I''m curious whether he wrote this poem in Shangshan at that time or when he guarded the northern border of the Han state and wiped out foreign nationalities." Gao Chang was not good at poetry. He was annoyed. He knew that poetry was so important. He should have studied it well at that time. Gao Lan didn''t want to listen to Gao Chang''s answer and continued to say: "I know you are talented, familiar with the book of war and have a lot of generals." "But you should know that war is not about reading and writing. It will kill people and lose their land. Our Tang country is not an opponent of the Han country or the agile people." "If you want to live, you have to compromise, pretend to be a grandson, and even call yourself emperor son." Gao Lan said, suddenly turned around and looked at Gao Chang with a cold voice: "Can you do it?" Gaochang was a little confused for a moment, and his face was full of consternation. The emperor pretended to be a grandson and compromise. Is this what the emperor of a country should do? In his early years, he had to compromise for the sake of the throne. When he became the emperor, he had to compromise. He was a fart emperor. Gao Lan took Gao Chang''s expression to the bottom of his eyes and was disappointed. Gao Chang was not the best candidate, but the Royal sons had the greatest hope of continuing the state of Tang, that is, Gao Chang had the greatest hope. Is your choice right? After the initial consternation, Gao Chang''s mind came alive. Gao Lan is on his deathbed. He wants to pass on the throne to himself, but he is unwilling, so he wants to see if he can meet his requirements. This time, he must give in to the snake. "I understand that I must endure humiliation and bear heavy responsibilities, compromise and seek perfection, and preserve the country of Tang." Gao Chang swore to heaven and spoke incisively. Gao Lan looked at Gao Chang''s appearance and couldn''t help but relax. This is his favorite child. If he can''t, the state of Tang really should be subjugated. "Be kind to my old minister." Gao Lan turned around and went to the nave. He took off the song outside the Great Wall written by Su Lu and put it on the table. "After I die, bury these poems with me. If I miss the state of Tang, let me disappear with these poems." Gao Chang looked at Gao Lan who had sat down in amazement. His intuition was wrong. The next moment, he saw the blood flowing west along the corner of Gao Lan''s mouth. "Someone, pass it on to the imperial doctor." Gao Chang jumped up, hugged Gao Lan and almost shouted at the door. Until now, Gaochang is finally convinced that Gaolan really wants to pass the throne to himself. The eunuch rushed into the room first, pushed Gao Chang away without hesitation, held Gao Lan, put his palm on Gao Lan''s back heart, and breathed over. Gao Lan stopped the eunuch and said hoarsely: "Don''t waste your time. I''ve broken my heart and lungs. I can''t live anymore." "Da Ban, you have served me since you were 12 years old. I am most sorry for Da Ban you in my life, but I can''t do anything in this life. I will reward you in the next life." Gao Lan finished the eunuch and looked at the ministers who had knelt on the ground. "Gao Chang, these are ministers who have experienced life and death. General Wei is a brave general of the three armed forces. You should make good use of it and listen to their opinions." "Well, there''s no need to do a big job behind me. Just do it according to my requirements." Gao Lan''s voice became weaker and weaker. When the imperial doctor stepped into the main hall, Gao Lan''s head tilted and completely disappeared. Gao Chang''s face was red and Huoran got up. He took two steps to the imperial doctor and patted him out. "Poof" The chest of the royal doctor with white hair and beard immediately sank in. The whole man flew out backward and bumped into the little eunuch who came in later. The three flew out together, spewing blood out of their mouths. They couldn''t live. "Waste, your majesty, the dragon has returned to heaven. You just came. What''s the use?" With this, Gao Chang''s fists and feet flew, followed by three imperial doctors, who were killed alive with one punch and one foot. The eunuch looked at the imperial doctor lying on the ground. He was cold and understood what. He looked at the silent emperor in his arms and sighed in a low voice: "Your Majesty, not only did you fail to be a good emperor, but you also failed to pass the throne on your deathbed." When the ministers around heard this, they all lowered their heads and dared not look at the eunuch again. With a hoarse voice, Wei beard reminded the eunuch: "Father in law, you are confused. Your majesty has gone down." Gao Chang''s voice sounded coldly in the back: "Why, I feel that your majesty chose me. What''s not satisfactory?" The eunuch looked at Gao Chang and said coldly: "Your eyes are convex and your cheekbones are concave. It''s an image of being mean and ungrateful. Your majesty thinks you''re intelligent, but in fact you''re insidious, vicious and ruthless. The Tang state will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later." "You..." Gao Chang angrily pointed to the eunuch. His anger almost confused his reason. Just now I wanted to let him live a healthy life. Now it seems that he can be used as the chicken to watch the monkey. "Patter" The sound of cracked bones sounded, holding Gao Lan''s big eunuch''s arm to slide down from his head, and the red blood flowed out from under the black gauze hat, wetting the big eunuch''s wrinkled face in an instant. The eunuch looked at Gao Lan in his arms and his voice was intermittent: "Your Majesty, the old slave is coming. On the huangquan Road, the old slave will continue to serve you." Chapter 649 In the southern port, there was a busy scene. The Malians captured the southern port and used it as a transit hub through which weapons, grain, grass and sergeants should transit. In order to facilitate the docking of troop carriers and warships, the Malian people repaired the southern port, excavated deeper new berths, and cleaned up the sludge in the port, so that large ships can enter the port. The sun rose in the East, and just as the red sun rose above the water, three troop carriers and two cargo ships sailed into the port. Under the supervision of the agile supervisor with a whip, the ragged Chu slave workers began to work. The voices of drinking, scolding and whipping kept ringing, and the Chu people who fell and rushed walked onto the wharf. "Pa" A thin man carrying a big bag was whipped on his back by a sharp man. The broken clothes, which had become silk strips, were completely rotten in an instant, revealing an eye-catching whip mark. "If you don''t look up when you see me, I''ll kill you." The sharp supervisor swears, and his face is full of sarcastic smiles. The thin man stumbled, but he endured the pain and went on. The big bag was unloaded in the warehouse. The thin man wiped his face. When the supervisor didn''t pay attention, he slipped into the middle of the big bag pile and hid in a temporary rest place. "Qi Laosi, what''s the matter? Have you been whipped?" Immediately someone asked politely. Qi Laosi showed people the whip on his body, bent down and opened two big bags, touched the ointment he had hidden in advance, picked a little with his fingernails, asked his companions to help, and put the ointment on the whip marks. "Let''s go and work. If the supervisor finds out, you''ll have to be whipped again." Qi Laosi wiped the wound medicine and immediately went out. His companions lying lazily on the ground mocked Qi Laosi: "What''s the use of being so attentive and not paying." "Sooner or later, the agile people suffering from the plague will be copied and chrysanthemums will be opened." "Hey, old four, aren''t you Chinese? Why didn''t anyone save you? Don''t they all say that your han country is very strong?" Qi Laosi''s simple and honest face was full of smiles: "Work hard and get less beaten. It''s better to have no money than to die." Qi Laosi said, looking at the movement outside, slipped out while the supervisor didn''t pay attention, helped a slave worker unload his big bag and followed him outward. With the sack on his back again, Qi Laosi was whipped by the supervisor again, and his steps became more staggering. Putting down the sack in the warehouse, Qi Laosi wiped the sweat on his forehead, pulled the clothes he wanted to completely rot the bag, bowed his head and walked out, his heart full of sadness. When will such a day come to an end. It has been three months since they were arrested by the Chu people as slave workers. Their parents are old, their wife is ill and their son is young. They must have a hard time in these three months. Qi Laosi looked at the sky. The sun was getting higher and higher, and the sky began to heat up. On the far sea, several black spots came towards the port. Qi Laosi thought with envy that if only there were such a big ship in our Han country, the Lord could come to save himself. No, the Lord is in charge of the army. There is no match in walking and fighting in the world. Even without such a big ship, you can defeat these agile people suffering from plague. Unfortunately, the Lord didn''t know he was suffering here. If he knew, he would come to save himself. Get out. Qi Laosi suddenly had this idea in his heart. The young son and the old father are short of food and clothing. They can''t endure here any longer. They don''t know which day they will die. They don''t give money for their work. What can they take back to feed their wives and children. But if you can''t escape, you will die. As he unloaded the bag and went back, Qi Laosi looked up at the high wooden fence of the port. There were two bodies hanging on it. Those who wanted to steal them were killed and hung on it for public display after they were caught. Qi Laosi was afraid. If he was killed, he would never see his wife and children again. The day passed quickly. Qi Laosi led two black faced Wotou in the kitchen, filled a bowl of salty soup without vegetable leaves with his own black porcelain bowl, and tired into the shack. "Honest brother, have some soup." Qi Laosi gave the black porcelain bowl to an injured companion lying in the shack. Chen Chengzhen was ordered to sneak into the southern port with several paoze. When he was working, he sprained his foot and had rested for four or five days. In these four or five days, the Malian did not provide him with food. He lived only with the help of several robes and Qi Laosi. Chen Chengzhen took a sip of soup and chewed a few mouthfuls of black noodles. Then he lowered his voice and asked Qi Laosi: "Old four, what do you think of what I told you?" Qi Laosi''s face changed slightly and looked around. Seeing that no one was paying attention to his home, he stammered: "I dare not" "I still have my wife and children to support. After doing this work, if I die, no one will support them. I can''t die." "Counseling package" Chen Chengcheng scolded and stopped talking. The prince''s army is about to attack the southern port. If we can''t send out the news, we don''t know how many brothers will die. However, the quick people watched closely. In addition to digging to escape, they really couldn''t find a way to send news. Their injury further affected the progress of digging. "Well, I won''t let you join. Just help and give money. If you work here, you won''t have money. When things are done, I''ll give you money." Chen Chengcheng looked at Qi Laosi with some hatred for iron and steel. How many people asked to join Dingwei, but they could not come in. He was his own recommender. On the contrary, he was afraid of death. Qi Laosi''s eyes lit up. Money? "I did it" Qi Laosi''s simple and honest face is full of smiles. Although he doesn''t have much money, he can buy a lot of food. When he goes home, he won''t be too poor. In this way, old Qi Sibai worked in the sky and dug underground holes at night. Half a month later, the underground hole was finally dug. That night, Chen Chengcheng, who had recovered from his leg injury, arranged for Qi Laosi. "Don''t move when you hear anything at night. You can go home tomorrow." Qi Laosi looked nervously at the slave workers in the shack when he heard the speech. When he saw that everyone was sleeping and no one paid attention to this side, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Why, is the Lord calling?" Qi Laosi looked expectantly. If the LORD called, it must be a success. Chen honestly nodded, "it''s about to start. Don''t move." Then Chen started to stir up under the covers for a while, and took out a shovel. "Honest brother, you won''t go." Qi Laosi grabbed Chen Chengcheng and his face was full of worry: "Agile people are so tight that we can''t beat them." Chen Chengzhen glanced back at Qi Laosi and his face was full of disdain: "Agile people are powerful, but our Han army is invincible." Clapped the old man''s shoulders, Chen walked to the doorway with his shovel and outside, there was already a dense hoofed voice. Chen Chengcheng squinted slightly and looked into the distance. The battle of the invincible Han army is about to begin. "Hey, law" In the sound of the horse''s neighing, the iron horse crashed into the southern port like a torrent of steel, cutting the curtain like a sharp knife and breaking into the agile camp. Chapter 650 The iron hooves flew and the cavalry rushed into the agile camp. In a hurry, Sergeant Ma Li''s clothes were untidy and he didn''t even wear armor. In an instant, he was driven by the riding owl. The guards of Nanwan port were not sharp and sharp. They only suffered one attack from the Han Army and collapsed. A large group of sergeants knelt on the ground and howled and surrendered. The Han Army acted quickly and soon separated the Mahli sergeant from the slave workers. The general who led the army was Sun Xiu. When he heard that the Mahli people enslaved the Chu people, he didn''t give them wages, and often let people have enough to eat, he became angry. The whip in his hand pointed to a group of sharp prisoners on the ground. Sun Xiu drank and scolded: "A group of unruly bastards, go. I allow you to avenge and avenge those who have grievances. You don''t have to die if you are killed." The slave workers, who were still terrified, immediately became excited, rushed to the quick prisoners squatting on the ground, found the supervisor who bullied them most, and punched and kicked them. With half a cup of tea, seventeen or eight supervisors died at the hands of slave workers. Sun Xiu didn''t like to see it again. Instead, he asked the next Soldier: "Have the people who found us? Don''t let them make any mistakes?" The soldier pointed to the tent not far away and said happily: "Yes, Dingxiang Wei''s brother is in that shack. There are several slave workers, who are also our Han people, who have been left here by the agile people." Sun Xiu wondered on his face, "why do we still have Chinese slave workers? I can''t complain that the Lord shot at the quick people. These grandchildren are so arrogant that even we Chinese dare to catch them." "Hum, it''s just right to enslave our Han people. Let''s go to war this time." "The Lord always said that being a soldier is to protect our country and protect our Han people. Go and see our Han slave workers with me and let them know that we fight for them." Sun Xiu got off his horse, threw the reins to the soldiers next to him, and strode to the shack next to him. In the shack, Chen and his feet were sprained. The army just killed a supervisor. He wanted to go into the shack and shovel his ragged clothes, and was attacked by Chen and Qi. Seeing sun Xiu coming in, Chen Chengcheng stood up independently, his face full of excitement: "Chen Chengzhen, the spy of Dingxiang Wei Qi Guowei camp, met the general." Sun Xiu hurried to hold Chen Chengli, ordered his own soldiers to get the quick supervisor out of the ground, and asked: "How is it? Is the injury serious?" "I know you. On that day, your father and son were afraid of being in your Majesty''s eyes. The banquet in the Wuying hall was a meritorious officer of the Han Dynasty. I didn''t expect to meet you here again." When sun Xiu praised him, Chen Cheng''s eyes were bent with laughter. Hei hei said with a smile: "The general has been praised too much. I''m either meritorious or doing what I should do. The prince and the governor treat us well. We''ll just work for the imperial court." Next to Qi Laosi, he opened his mouth and looked at Chen Chengli talking and laughing with the armored general. His heart was full of envy. Brother Chengli looked at him as honest as a man. He didn''t expect to be so powerful. Thinking of Chen Chengli''s proposal to enter the Ding Wei, Qi Laosi was a little excited for a moment. Sun Xiu asked a few more questions, comforted them and talked to the slave workers in the shack, then turned and left. As a forward general of the army, he flattened the Malian camp with a drum, and there are still a lot of things to deal with. Chen Chengcheng sent sun Xiu away. He turned to see the envy on Qi Laosi''s face and thought that your boy was not excited when he saw the scenery of Lao Tzu. "Old four, come with me. You can get a lot of salary when you join Dingxiang Wei. Look at me, an old man, there''s no problem with his salary and silver to support the old and the young." "Besides, you can still see your majesty and the Lord after you have made contributions. If you want to stay in the capital, your majesty will give us a house. What''s the matter? We''ll fix the job of Xiang Wei, but it''s very tight." Qi Laosi''s eyes were shining. If he entered Dingxiang Wei and listened to brother Cheng, there would be no problem supporting his children and old people. He would no longer have to watch his wife and children suffer. No, honestly, I didn''t say something. Dingxiang guards must often do dangerous things because of their good treatment. Otherwise, why would their salaries be so good. "Honest brother, what you said is as dangerous as this one?" Qi Laosi asked with expectation. Chen Cheng Chen shook his head and thought about what he had done in the past: "No, it''s normal this time. Except for poor food, poor living and tired work, the rest are OK. To say dangerous, when I was working in Qingjiang, the fishing bully''s knife left me..." Chen Chengcheng suddenly thought of Qi Laosi''s temper and was annoyed. He was used to boasting. Qi Laosi was timid. He was frightened by himself. He was afraid he didn''t want to shrink his eggs. "Then I won''t do it, honest brother." Qi Laosi really quit. He just wanted to support his family, but he didn''t want to rush forward with his head. Chen Chengcheng almost gave himself a big mouth. Damn it, the fourth man is hopeless. Unfortunately, he was poor and wanted to help him. "If you don''t do it, who will force you." Old Qi looked at Chen Chengcheng with four eyes: "Honest brother, I won''t do it. Will you give me the money?" Chen Chengcheng jumped out of the shack angrily, asked for money from a guard and threw it into Qi Laosi''s hand. "All right, here''s the money." "Go away." Chen Chengcheng hates that iron is not steel. Qi Laosi took the money. Regardless of Chen Chengcheng''s angry appearance, he thanked him with a simple and honest smile and carefully counted the consistent money. This is the precious and important way to hide it. After bowing to Chen Chengcheng, Qi Laosi said angrily: "Honest brother, I''m gone. I''m going home to see my parents and my wife and children. I haven''t sent messages home these days. They must be worried." "I have to go back quickly. I have no money at home. I''m late for fear of starving the baby." Chen Chengcheng, sitting on the bed, had some red eyes. He didn''t want Qi Laosi to see it. He simply scolded irritably: "All right, I know. Go away." Qi Laosi bowed to Chen Chengcheng again. Then he turned and walked outside the shack. "Patter" A purse fell on himself. Qi Laosi grabbed it and took a look. He looked familiar. It seemed that it was the quick supervisor killed by brother Cheng Cheng. Chen Chengcheng''s voice came from behind: "Go away quickly. This is the supervisor of agile. Take it to buy a piece of candy for the baby." Qi Laosi held the money bag, bit his teeth, and stopped when he wanted to turn around. In front of him, there appeared a too thin young son, a thin wife and haggard parents. His hand holding the money bag was tighter. Then take it away and repay brother Cheng''s kindness later. When the rear military vehicle drove on, Su Lu held the military affairs booklet from sun Xiu and raised his eyebrows: "How can there be slave workers of us?" "Well, send a message to the Mali people, saying that we have captured the southern port in order to save the Han people abused by them. Let them give an explanation as soon as possible, otherwise we don''t mind hanging all the Mali soldiers in Chu and Tang." Chapter 651 The people of the island country of Inter, Mali and tessi have wiped out the remnants of the inter army. The two sides divided the special gold, agreed on the share of the special gold produced in the future, left their own troops, and led their troops back to the ship. Commander Klein of the agile army is in a good mood. As soon as he entered his lounge on the flagship, the deputy general came in with the war report in his hand. "General, Nanwan port war report." Klein smiled, sat down in his chair with the war report, smiled and said: "Sit down. How''s the taxi going at the south port?" "Just to deal with the country of mustard addiction, should it have been done?" With that, Klein launched the war report with a smile on his face. The state of Tang and the state of Chu are small countries without powerful crossbows and flying birds. It should be easy to clean up the troops sent by them. "Well?" Looking at the war report, Klein''s face changed. How could this happen. Putting the war report on the table, Klein lit his pipe and leaned his back against the back of his chair, with a tremor in his voice: "I need an explanation?" The deputy general stood in front of the table and looked a little uneasy, but he struggled to say: "I think this is the pretext of the Han army. They want to occupy our southern port, but they don''t want to take the responsibility of provoking war. We can''t tell if they are Han people by looking for a slave worker and giving the name of the people of the Han country." "Bang" Klein clapped his hand on the table and made the deputy general shut his mouth. His face was full of anger, and Klein was like an angry lion: "Slave workers, slave workers! Do you know that with slave workers, the Empire has not allocated you money to recruit civilian husbands?" "I warned him long ago that something would happen if he acted recklessly!" "Now, the state of Han took the opportunity to rescue its people. What should we do, or not?" Klein looked at the deputy general like a fireball about to explode, and the whole person began to dissipate his evil spirit. The deputy general dared not speak any more, lowered his head and dared not breathe. Klein''s roar, along the sea breeze, came far and far. "The state of Han has made a move. Shall we declare war on the state of Han? Shall we use a strong crossbow?" "If we use it, the state of Han will also use it. Last time Marshall said that the state of Han is eliminating strong crossbows. The power of the old strong crossbows has been comparable to our standard strong crossbows. How powerful will the new strong crossbows of the state of Han be? Can we afford it?" "Who can tell me, who can tell me?" Klein''s roar rang through the flagship. Soon, the southern port was broken by the Han Army, and the news of the heavy losses of the expeditionary army spread all over the fleet. Sailors on warships everywhere were talking. "A small barbarian country also dares to shoot at our quick people and destroy them." "The Han people are really barbaric. They fought undeclared and occupied our southern port without authorization." "Fight back and avenge the dead brothers." "The robe Ze of the eastern expedition fell into the hands of the barbaric Han people. If you don''t save the robe Ze, you won''t stop." For a time, the war against the Han state spread all over the ships ¡­¡­ On the flagship, Klein looked at the generals standing at the door and looked a little ugly: "All go back. I can''t decide whether to start a war or not." "General, if we don''t recapture the southern port, our morale will drop sharply." The deputy general reminded him that his face was full of eager expression. It was small to recapture the southern port. If someone dared to attack the quick people, they must be killed. Klein stood up and walked out of the door facing the general who blocked the door. His face was ugly: "Whether to fight or not has nothing to do with you." "It''s up to your Majesty the great emperor and the former ministers to decide. It''s no use forcing me." "Why, if you want to make military advice here, go away and go back to the whole bundle of armaments. Once the great emperor orders war, if any of you can''t pull it up, I''ll skin him." The cursed bloody generals, look at me and I look at you. They all know that the general has compromised. Each took his own soldiers, left the flagship and returned to his own warship. Half a month later, the Mahli warship stopped at the port finally pulled out, and the whole fleet left the port of inter and came directly to the East. In the port, a sergeant tessi standing guard said a few words to paoze next to him, exchanged weapons, turned and walked to the city. After half a column of incense, a carrier pigeon took off from a yard in the northwest corner of the port and flew to the other side that could not be seen at a glance. Ten days later, Su Lu received the news from the carrier pigeon. The carrier pigeon flew across the Strait and fell into a predetermined pigeon house. The pigeon keeper took the news and passed it to the spies of Dingxiang Wei in Taixi. After the spy operated, the message was sent to Jiameng pass. In Jiameng pass, Cao Hua''s face changed greatly when he saw the news. The news is too important. They dispatched elite sergeants to climb mountains and go straight to the southern port of Chu. Looking at the secret letter in his hand, Sulu shook his head: Although the action was a little slow, it still fell into their own guess, and the quick people moved. Whether they use a strong crossbow or not this time, they must have a good fight with them this time. "Someone, send my military order and send a grasshopper ship to cruise on the sea with an auxiliary ship to guard against the sudden attack of the agile warship." Su Lu ordered. The Malian warships are huge. If they fight hard, the fleet will certainly be lost, but if they land, the Malian will not be their opponent. Therefore, we should strictly guard against their warships. Su Lu didn''t know what to do with his own warships for a moment. He couldn''t beat the quick people, but he withdrew if he didn''t fight, and his morale fell. "Second brother, I heard that the agile people came. I asked for war. My navy has not played a role. I asked for war this time." Su Ping looked at Su Lu eagerly and wished he could get on the boat and fight with the agile people now. Su Lu had a flash of inspiration in his mind, stood up, took a few steps, suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Su Ping, keep the order. The Wangjiang Navy will leave tonight and go straight to Wangjiang. Up to now, the brothers have not returned home. I''m in charge this time. Go back and have a good rest." Su Ping was confused and looked at Su Lu. She didn''t understand why Su Lu said so. Agile people are strong, but we are not weak. It''s a shame to leave without fighting this battle. Su Lu glanced at Su Ping and said: "Not only will you go, but I will also go and leave it to the quick people." "We should not only throw away here, but also continue to go inland, follow the route of the Malians, and throw these rotten cities to the Malians behind." "Let the agile people ashore is what we should do most now." Su Lu explained a few words. Su Ping immediately understood that our navy, warship and sergeant''s quality were not good. If you want to fight with agile, you don''t need them to jump to help connect the side. You can crush your own warship completely by directly using a large ship. However, in the land war, there are two brothers to unify the army, not to mention the agile people. Even if the agile people come with the Taixi people, the two brothers can stably defeat them. The second brother is the God of war of the infantry. He is invincible in land war. He is just a quick man and an English man. What is it. And when they were able, they went ashore to beat Caesar. Chapter 652 Su Lu stood on the carriage and looked at the soldiers winding for miles. He had a headache. It''s hard to lead a large team, especially in Chu. The official roads are winding paths. If there are more than three horses in parallel, they must fight because they are crowded. Starting early in the morning, the rear army can only start after the Qianfeng camp has gone for half an hour. It takes only six hours to March a day, and the rest of the time is waiting. But it''s all right. The provincial government is worried about how to delay the march to the enemy. According to the reports of spies along the line, after the Malian army landed, the senior general of the unified army saw the tragedy of the prisoners and became angry. He caught up day and night. With great momentum, the military peak is extremely prosperous, with the intention of destroying Su Lu''s headquarters in one fell swoop. "Lord, the new military newspaper." Gao Dabao held a military newspaper in his hand and handed it over. Su Lu took the military newspaper and glanced at it. The agile people caught up. It seems that there will be an ambush in this battle. "Send orders, bury the pot and cook. The sergeant is half full and ready to meet the enemy." Lin Gang next to him looked up at the sky. It was only this afternoon. He had just used his lunch. Now he was going to have dinner. All the troops stopped to rest after receiving the military order. All the generals of the unified army rushed over and waited for Su Lu''s instructions. Su Lu glanced at Hua Xun and ordered him to say: "The agile people have caught up. According to the report of the spy, we can arrive here in two hours. We''ll have dinner first and wait for them here." "Chu is full of trees and shrubs. It''s a good place for Tibetan soldiers." Su Lu pointed to the bushes nearby and said: "The cavalry left by sun Xiu lured the enemy. The rest of the army chose their ambush according to the terrain. But remember, beating the drum is a signal. When you hear the drum, you must put me into battle within ten seconds." The generals agreed. Su Lu waved his hand and drove the people away directly. But then it was hard for Hua Xun, and all the generals surrounded him. They talked about the location of the ambush and scrambled for the front position. This place is open on all sides, and the nearest is four bushes. All the leading generals and schools want to ambush everywhere. When there are many monks and few monks, they naturally compete. Hua Xun turned black and said angrily: "What''s the noise? According to the rules, the strongest one in the last competition is the first one. It''s not that anyone can make more achievements in the war. It''s not even good in the competition. You can count on farts. Ding Shan, your grandson will choose first." General Ding Shan was not angry either. He looked around with a smile and pointed to a place at will. "Dushuai, we''ll choose here." With a big hand, Hua Xun assigned Dingshan''s army here. The distribution in the back is logical. No one makes any more moths. The one with a big fist is the first choice. When the sun began to set, the agile army finally arrived. A team of scouts searched forward to make way for the army. The scouts were all elite soldiers in the army. As soon as they entered the encirclement of the Han Army, they found a guard who was not strong enough. As soon as they wanted to shout, they were penetrated by a long gun sticking out of the grass nearby. "Poof poof" The ambush guards were very skillful. Only a few breaths, the whole team of scouts were killed, and the bodies were dragged into the grass. No one found that there had been a scouting team here except a little blood. Behind the hillside, Hua Xun''s face was a little ugly. These grandsons are really annoying. They were discovered. What if they killed the scouts? Once they didn''t receive the scouts'' news for more than half an hour, no matter how slow the quick people are, they should know something had happened. "Lord, let''s attack. We''ve been found." Su Lu was sitting on the hillside watching the sunset. He took a close look at the speech, felt the movement of cards, smiled and said: "Wait a minute. If the quick people don''t enter the enclosure, let''s move again." "If the scouts had just communicated with the army, it would be enough time for people to enter our encirclement." Hua Xun''s secret way, where can there be such a coincidence? If you wait, you may lose the first chance. After looking at the nearby guard, Hua Xun climbed up the hillside, nestled on the hillside, looked into the distance and stared at the direction of the agile people. I hope they didn''t react so quickly. When the sun set and the blue sky began to turn pale gray, the former army of the agile people finally appeared at the end of the horizon. Several horses took the lead, kicking into the encirclement. Hua Xun rolled down the hillside, came to Su Road, jumped up and said: "Come, Lord." Su Lu took back his eyes to the sky and looked at Hua Xun up and down until Hua Xun''s hair stood up and his face smiled. Su Lu said: "Go and fight when you come. Is it most appropriate for me to teach you when to leave the army?" Hua Xun slapped himself on the forehead with his backhand, picked up his pocket handrail, smiled, trotted up the horse led by his own soldiers, pulled the reins and walked around the side of the hillside. "Boys, go, destroy all these sharp people and let them know that it''s not easy for our Han Army to provoke." Hua Xun led the army away. Before long, there was a dense sound of arrows breaking through the air outside the hillside, followed by the sound of fighting. "Report, Lord, there is information from the state of Tang." A guard came over with an urgent military newspaper in his hand. Su Lu took it over, tore open the seal, took out the military newspaper and looked at it. His face changed. "Gao Lan is dead?" The guard was stunned and died. The prince looked a little unhappy. Su Lu stood up and looked north. Gao Lan committed suicide. The state of Tang has not come to a dead end. Judging from the situation of the state of Tang, there is still much to be done. Gao Lan committed suicide. On the other side of the hillside, the fighting became white hot. The surrounded Malian army rushed left and right, but could not break through the Han army. On the contrary, the casualties were increasing. As night fell, the fighting continued. After a long march, the Mahli people were tired and tight. Now they were waiting for work by the Han army. Most of the casualties in a short time. A team of Mahli sergeants dropped their weapons and surrendered. There were kneeling sergeants everywhere. The balance of victory soon fell over to the Han army. On the hillside, Su Lu ordered the marine to collect the information and turned to get on the carriage. The war is coming to an end. The soldiers are bleeding and sweating. They can''t sit here and enjoy the fruits of victory. Since Gao Lan is dead and the new emperor is cruel and greedy, there is no need for the state of Tang to exist. The war in Jiameng pass should be almost the same. The powerful crossbows that should be used and the ones that should be deterred are also deterred. Next, we need the powerful crossbows to maintain the peace of the war in the west of Jiameng pass. It''s enough to keep a king''s side. If a sharp man is cruel enough to use a strong crossbow at Jiameng pass, Cao Hua can''t stop the other party''s strong crossbow. The premise of maintaining peace with Mali is to destroy the state of Tang and capture all Mali sergeants in Han and Tang Dynasties. "Pass on my military order, transfer Cao Hua back to Tuojiang and preside over the war to destroy the Tang Dynasty." "Order Zhao Wu to unify the army, go upstream along the Huaihe River and attack the state of Tang. I will see his army in Dingxi in March." Chapter 653 It was midnight when the war ended. Half of the Mali army surrendered, and the rest were ghosts under the sword of the Han army. Hua Xun reported blood stains on his body to Su Lu: "In this battle, our army annihilated 6000 enemies, escaped about 1000 and captured 8000. These sharp people are really seedless. They raise their hands and surrender when they see that they can''t fight. It''s really not fun to fight." "Lord, do you want to kill all these prisoners?" There was a ferocious light in Hua Xun''s eyes. Su Lu waved his hand: "it''s a pity to cut down. These are strong labor at least. There are a lot of things they can do." "Dongji port is being repaired and sent some to Su Ping to open mountains, dig ports and clean up silt." "Let''s stay and prepare to transform the southern port. The fortress''s catapults should be built, otherwise the big ships of the agile people will come, and we have to run for our lives." Hua Xun was reluctant: "These are prisoners. It''s troublesome to manage. If someone makes trouble, it''s another big trouble." "It''s better to cut them all and finish them all. We can open mountains and build fortresses. There are our guards and civilian men. They are more convenient than these people." Lin Gang smiled and said: "Governor Hua Xun, these are all Ma Li sergeants. If they are in our hands and Ma Li people want to attack us again, they will throw a rat''s weapon. Their life is also a bargaining chip for us to negotiate with Ma Li." Hua Xun took off the handrail and rubbed his head in a depressed tone. "Although I say so, these people are not easy to manage. They are lazy and always make trouble. Last month, our captured Qi army bombed the camp in Linzi and attacked the civilian husband camp. It destroyed a lot of food and grass, but Su Ping lost a lot." Su Lu took a look at Hua Xun. The boy was afraid that these sharp people would make the same thing as the Linzi bombing camp again. He was asking for advice from himself. "Go back and set a number of money for these Qi people, how much each person is worth, or they pay money in the army, or they work by themselves, how much money they earn every day, and redeem themselves, so it''s easy to manage." Hua Xun''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. It sounded like a way. "How much is the right amount, Lord?" Hua Xun smacked it and began to wonder how much it should be. Su Lu said casually: "Don''t let them see no hope. At least after a year or two of hard work, they can redeem themselves. They can''t be too few. They come to Qi to make trouble without paying enough price and suffering enough. They will make trouble even more next time." "Of course, if you have no work to do, you can also let them open up wasteland and farm. There will always be some output." Hua Xun''s eyes are brighter. In this way, things will be much easier to solve. The Lord has many ways. Su Lu looked at Hua Xun''s back and ordered Lin Gang to say: "Send a letter to Joseph, saying that we have 10000 prisoners of war. Let him find a way to mediate and let the people of war buy them back." Lin Gang''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and began to sit down and write. Half a month later, Joseph came from the north. He came with shaentes, an envoy of the people of Mali, and a letter from the former Minister of the people of Mali. As soon as shantesfu saw Su Lu, he showed his intention and Mali was willing to exchange the occupied land of Chu for these prisoners. Sulu shook his head and rejected shantes''s proposal: "To the north of your army is the state of Tang, to the west is the mountain, and to the East is our Han army. There is no hope of escaping. The place they occupied was originally my land¡° Shantes hurriedly said: "Lord, although you are an invincible military God, even if you are more powerful and fight, won''t your men die?" "If you are not afraid of death or injury and insist on going to war, I can''t save these soldiers who attack the state of Chu, but I have a strong crossbow. It''s not good for the king." Lin Gang said in a positive tone: "General Sha, I''m serious. If you negotiate with such an attitude, we don''t need to talk about it. Just go back. We''ll use our own means to see who has a powerful crossbow." Shantes took a step back: "little general, our sincerity is enough. Your army is insatiable. Our army is willing to donate the land of Chu in exchange for the captured sergeants." Sulu waved his hand and stopped shantes from going on: "All right, forget the wrangling. I''ll just say it." "If your army really wants to exchange, then exchange it with the state of Chu. Once you capture the whole state of Chu, I will send all nimble sergeants out of the country." "As long as Ma Li doesn''t interfere in the internal affairs of China, I can suffer some losses and send you away." Shantes was angry. Su Lu was shameless enough. Let''s attack the state of Chu for you. After whispering a few words with his entourage, shantes was immediately discouraged after he knew the current war situation in his heart. Taking into account the land of the state of Chu that has now fallen into the hands of the Han Army, my family has captured most of the cities of the state of Chu, and more than half of the remaining cities have sent a surrender table and are willing to surrender to Mali. It can be said that there are not many cities that need to be attacked by their own sergeants. As long as they break out of the palace capital, all the Chu land can be captured. "Well, since the Lord is quick to speak, I, shantes, on behalf of the former royal minister, promise you that if the Lord can guarantee to send me Sergeant Ma Li safely on board, we will exchange." Hua Xun looked at shantes. There are more than 200 cities in the state of Chu, and now there are more than 100 cities under the control of the court of the state of Chu. The agile people are willing to attack these cities in exchange. There''s something wrong with the quick man''s head. If you attack so many cities, you will certainly die many sergeants. Even if agile people fight with their own family, you may die so many people. He even promised. He''s a spineless and quick envoy. Alas, it''s a pity. My family has calculated the value for each sergeant. I''m watching them work hard in full swing. It''s about to be redeemed. What a pity. Su Lu nodded: "Well, since general shantes has agreed, please attack the state of Chu as soon as possible. As for the cities occupied by your army, I will send sergeants to receive them. You should communicate well." "Don''t fight with our Han army again." Shantes said angrily: "Don''t worry, Lord. We can still do it well." Joseph was surprised to see that the two had completed the negotiation so quickly. Shantes must have known that the Han Army had developed a new type of flying bird, otherwise it would not be so easy to admit it. Unfortunately, my chance to profit from it is gone. "Don''t worry, my Lord. With Tessie as the middleman, these things will be done well." Su Lu looked at Joseph and said coldly: "You, Tessie, are not a good thing. The three countries have made an appointment to attack Intel. Now Intel has been destroyed. What about the special money you promised in advance?" Joseph was tongue tied Chapter 654 On the same day, the three countries killed Yingte at the price of three special gold. However, after attacking and destroying the mainland of the United Kingdom, both Marley and Tessie wanted to occupy more shares for their own family. Who would want to give the share to the Han country, but we can''t say that here. Joseph was tongue tied and speechless. Sulu doesn''t want to be too sad about Joseph, but it still needs the help of the Taixi people to force the quick to destroy Chu. It''s impossible not to knock. As for the share of inter special gold, it doesn''t matter whether you take it or not. Now there is a powder keg. Su Lu doesn''t want to get in and expose the Han country to the crossbows of the two countries. "I''m sure tessy is willing to contribute to the destruction of Chu." Sulu looked at Joseph, with no waves on his face. Joseph felt a little angry. What does this mean? We tessi have no soldiers here, and it is impossible to send troops into Chu. Don''t say we won''t send troops. Your Han Army certainly won''t want my sergeant to enter Chu. Now that the state of Han wants to borrow a sharp knife to destroy Chu, he should mean to urge the sharp people. It''s easy to do. "Don''t worry, Lord. Foreign ministers should do their best not to disappoint the Lord." Su Lu nodded and ordered: "Lin Gang, send a carriage to send the two envoys to Cangwu. Remember, don''t conflict with the quick people." Shantes retreated with Joseph and his entourage. When they left the camp, shantes'' face became ugly. Especially after getting on the carriage, shantes'' face was as black as the bottom of the pot. "It''s not easy to destroy Chu." Shantes looked at the small table in the carriage and muttered to himself. I want to destroy Chu quickly. There''s no way. Just now you, Tessie, promised to help. You can''t just rely on your mouth. Joseph leaned back in his chair and his tone was full of helplessness: "I believe that general shantes unified the army and the state of Chu did not fall at the sight of the wind. According to sources, Xiao Yan, the God of war of Southern Chu, has died. Chu Jun is confused and the general is incompetent. Most of the cities fall at the sight of the wind. As long as they can capture the capital of Chu, the rest of Chu cities do not fall at the sight of the wind." Shantes glanced at Joseph. This guy climbed from a small soldier to a high position in just a few years. His military strategy vision is still good. "No, my agile army is here. It''s surrounded before and after, and the food and grass supplies are broken. It''s the great general''s skill to keep the army''s heart alive. It''s as difficult as heaven to destroy Chu." "Snore" Joseph had leaned against the carriage and snored. Shantes stared angrily at Joseph, who was pretending to sleep. This grandson is too shameless. He will certainly do his part in front of Su Lu. When he arrived, he began to pretend to be a grandson. Three days later, shantes and his party arrived at Cangwu. The leading general met shantes and said that the army was difficult. He begged shantes to play the former minister and send troops as soon as possible to save the army. Shantes took out the emperor''s warrant and showed it to the leading general. The general''s face was full of joy and happily handed over the command to shantes. Shantes is a Veteran General in the army. After going through battle, he is also fierce and tight. Under his command, he is much better than himself. "The whole army pulled out and went north." Shantes took the general''s order and issued the first military order. The army generals below immediately became agitated. The rear road has been cut off by the Han army. How can they continue to move forward? Now it''s time to fight back, attack back and forth with the rescue army, and defeat the Han army. Shantes didn''t speak either. He sat behind the handsome case and looked at a group of generals. You said something and I said something, saying his own opinions. When everyone had finished, shantes patted the handsome case in a cold tone: "Are you unifying the army or will you unify the army?" The lobby was silent. All the generals bowed their heads and dared not look at shantes for fear that they would be pulled out as a vent. Shantes scolded and the audience didn''t dare to blast again, which slowed down his tone. "I have reached an alliance with the Han army. When our army conquers the capital of Chu, the Han army will open the road and send our army away from Chu." "Of course, when our army fully occupies Chu and has a strong city, as long as there is a steady stream of reinforcements, I believe that even if the Han Army doesn''t make way, it can''t help them." "It''s up to you to decide whether to leave in despair or open up territory for the Empire and make great contributions." Shantes immediately mobilized everyone''s enthusiasm. All the generals and captains of the Military Academy were excited. It was the dream of all the generals to open up new territories and make great contributions. "Don''t worry, general. I will do my best to break the capital of Chu." "Lay down the state of Chu and open up territory for his Majesty the great emperor." "Let''s do it. The people of Chu are also very strong." In a confused voice, shantes issued a military order: "Call all the city sergeants, choose a day to go out and attack the capital of Chu." Watching the excited generals retreat, shantes''s face gradually became ugly. If the Han state had not renovated Dongji port and Nanwan port and captured the state of Chu, it would still be able to break Su Lu''s wrists with its strong city. After all, the reinforcements would arrive soon. Unfortunately, the catapults of Dongji port and Nanwan port have been built. General Klein attacked Nanwan port three times, all at the expense of the general. This battle can only be fought according to Su Lu''s requirements. Shantes hit the defense map with his fist, his face was full of anger, scolded his entourage and said: "Go, send orders, and order the cities to send letters to the Han army before they withdraw, asking them to receive the cities. In this order, start from Dangshan City, the mountain city in the West." The deputy general next to him asked suspiciously: "General, why should we inform the Han Army that we will withdraw our troops, regardless of whether the Han army will receive them or not?" Shantes shook his head: "We have to fight against the Han army. When we withdraw, do you want to fight tens of thousands of Han Army or tens of thousands of Han army?" Speaking selfishly, shantes sat down in the chair with a sinister smile on his face: "These cities were originally the cities of the state of Chu. If you don''t send troops from the Han Army, you can''t suppress one city, especially when it''s a mountain city like a thorn head." "There are more people, so our chance will come." "When the order goes down, send a brigade to scout, closely monitor the Han Army camp, and keep me informed of the cantonment situation in the Han Army camp." The deputy general suddenly realized when he heard the speech. Yes, don''t you want chu di? Well, I''ll give it to you and let you receive it one by one. If there are few soldiers sent, I can''t say. Then I have to fan the flames and resist the rule of the Han people. If you send more soldiers, it''s just what I want. Just wait for my quick army to attack. ¡° The deputy general reminded shantes that: "Why don''t we ask general Klein to go upstream from the Huaihe River and the army will come from the same place. At that time, we will attack on both sides and make the Han Army suffer from both sides." Shantes nodded: "Well, send the order and send a letter to general Klein, saying that I invite him to hunt Cangwu and cut Su Lu''s head in a month." Chapter 655 Cangwu City, Han Army camp. Su Lu sat in the tent of the Chinese army and closed his eyes for a rest. Hua Xun sat behind the handsome case and looked at the mountains of military affairs brochures. His eyebrows were all in a ball. There stood Lin Gang with a solemn face, and several chief soldiers were waiting for Huaxun''s reply, and then transcribed or replied. However, Huaxun''s speed in processing the booklet was too slow, and all the people were in a hurry to join the army. There are so many brochures on Shuai''s case. They are all military affairs. If they are piled up, they can''t be handled today. How many things will be delayed. The key is that the reply can''t be finished today, and there will be no rest at that time. Otherwise, tomorrow there will be all kinds of masters who will come to the door and block themselves to discuss. It''s OK to meet a cultivated master. You can fool him by saying a few soft words and pouring some bitter water. If you meet those reckless men, you''ll smash the table and the bench. Even if it comes to the Lord, it''s ignored by some of our military leaders. Who let us not assist the commander-in-chief to deal with the military affairs. "Dushuai, look, the brothers are waiting to support you." The leader of the army couldn''t see it anymore and reminded Hua Xun. Hua Xun threw a military affairs booklet over impatiently: "Hurry and see if my reply is OK?" "My mother, look at this word. I think I have a big head." The soldiers took the pamphlet and hurried to their heads and began to discuss it. "Good, well founded." Or join the army leader, remind Hua Xun, and reply according to this idea. Hua Xun was happy, so the reply was done. I simply didn''t read it. I took a booklet, drew a circle on it, and then threw it to the military leader waiting nearby for him to transcribe it. Without much Kung Fu, Hua Xun finished drawing the circle and threw away the last military affairs booklet. Hua Xun sat next to Su Lu and said proudly: "Lord, it''s easy to handle military affairs if you find the trick." Su Lu was awakened by Hua Xun''s voice. He woke up from his sleep and asked lazily: "Why, did you find the trick so quickly?" Huaxun is elated: "Of course, I just want to draw a circle and let Lao Liu and them deal with it." Su Lu looked at the complacent Hua Xun in amazement. This is the way you deal with military affairs! This is the way you pit Lao Tzu''s army. Tens of thousands of troops fall into your hands and you deal with them in this way. You will break them up within one month. Lin Gang smiled and said: "Lord, general Hua Xun''s war is fierce and tight, but he may not be good at handling military affairs." "The military affairs booklet can be approved by drawing a circle. There won''t be so many generals who can''t take good soldiers." Hua Xun glared at Liu Junjun holding the military affairs booklet. Damn it, Lao Liu''s grandson fooled me. Look back and see how I can deal with you. "Newspaper, Lord, governor, the quick messenger has arrived." Hua Xun patted the table and said angrily: "Shit, are these three grandchildren going back? I''ll meet them." Scolding, Hua Xun stood up and went to see the quick messenger. A moment later, Hua Xun came in from outside the camp with a smile on his face and sat down next to Su Road: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is a good thing, not repentance." "Yes, the quick messenger said that they are ready. When the mountain city is about to withdraw, please send our troops to receive the mountain city. The messenger reminded me that when the people in the mountain city are fierce, we should finally bring more sergeants." Hua Xun patted his thigh with a happy face: "Shit, the agile people are much more honest than the Taixi people. If they say to withdraw, they will withdraw, and if they say to let the city, they will let the city." "The messenger said that after they withdraw, they will go to Qidu and attack Qidu. After they fight down, they will deliver it to us." Lin Gang smiled and said: "The Qi people also have no way. There are hungry wolves in the north and fierce tigers in the southeast. If they don''t follow, they will be destroyed and wait for their former imperial minister to take money to buy them." "It''s the most cost-effective way to lay down the state of Chu and exchange Chu land for their own lives." Su Lu leaned back against his chair and said slowly: "Well, in that case, you can arrange for the sergeant to receive the mountain city and contact the Dingxiang guard to see if the agile people have any wrong thoughts. In addition, a group of Sergeants are selected from the army, all of whom are promoted to positions above the team level and resident in the mountain city." When Hua Xun heard the speech, he pulled his fingers and calculated. His tone was a little helpless: "In this case, we have to send at least 500 people before we can stably subdue Dangshan city." "Duzheng? Lord, if they are all Duzheng, what about the soldiers?" Su Lu pointed out the defense map: "Isn''t being a mountain city a tough folk custom? Just in time, you choose soldiers from the local place, choose innocent people to be the local children of the mountain city, recruit them into the army and guard the mountain city." Hua Xun broke his fingers again: "In this way, only a dozen sergeants can control Dangshan city." Su Lu waved his hand: "You can arrange it yourself. If you think the team is too high, you can arrange some more military chiefs. After all, there must be no more than 100 resident sergeants in a city." Hua Xun took orders. Lin Gang asked carefully: "Second brother, let''s send such a few people. I''m afraid we can''t suppress them as local gentry in the mountain city. When the mountain people are fierce, our people can''t suppress them if they make trouble, kill officials and rebel." Su Lu''s voice has been blurred: "All right, I''ll sleep for a while and combine suppression and caressing. Naturally, I can control Dangshan." Lin Gang frowned and thought about Su Lu''s words. His tone was full of questions. What does it mean. Standing behind Su Lu, the marine looked at Gao Dashan, started at the same time, raised Su Lu''s chair for a rest, got out of the Chinese Army account, and went to the sleeping account. When Su Lu woke up, it was already dark. The lights hanging on the camp wall lit up an inch of land. Most of the camp was dark. There was a sound of footsteps outside. The patrolling guards passed by outside the tent. The light of the torch gradually disappeared with their steps and disappeared behind a nearby camp. I wasn''t complaining about Hua Xun''s handling of the military affairs booklet just now. Why did I fall asleep. After stretching, Su Lu sat up and was about to call the Marines to help him pour water. He saw a card interface, a brand-new card interface. Su Lu was stunned and the card was upgraded again. These days, there are continuous wars, and most of the cards are in the excited state almost half the time, especially the master card. Hua Xun, Cao Hua and Li Kun are all in the foreign unification army, and the master card is basically in the excited state. This time, the card interface is different from before, and it has become more expanded. Above the master card, a new card appears. Dushuaika. At the bottom of each commander-in-chief card, there are four to six master cards respectively. Under the master card, there is no big change. It is still the original cards. Su Lu was a little confused. He found out the function of the master card. This supervisor card should be a card higher than the master card. Cao Hua should have arrived at Tuojiang by now. She can try this dushuai card. Thinking like this, Su Lu hung a governor under Cao Hua. Su Lu observed Huizi carefully. It seemed that Chapter 656 After watching it for a long time, there was no change. On the contrary, it made Su Lu more tired. He didn''t drink water at all and went to sleep directly. The next day, when Su Lu woke up, it was already daybreak. The voice of the guard training came from the distant school field, shouting and shouting, and all kinds of voices were heard. Su Lu''s first idea is to look at the card interface. Yesterday, I hung up the supervisor card for Cao Hua. My new card has lasted all night. It should have changed a little. The card interface expands, showing the governor card and Cao Hua. Compared with last night, the card interface has changed. Originally, Cao Hua only had the master card. Some of the soldier card array cards below are in the cooling time because they have been used. Now after adding the governor card, Cao Hua has only one governor card, but there are many more cards under her. There are two master cards showing the names of the two masters: Li Kun and Wang Si. There are also three master cards, which are gray and inactive. On Li Kun and Wang Si, there is a master card respectively. Below are all kinds of cards, including level 3 Elite card, wild goose array card and various array cards. Su Lu was a little confused. Originally, Li Kun and Wang Si belonged to their own command. They were hung with a master card. Now why did they suddenly run under Cao Hua''s command. Yes, in the imperial edict to mobilize Cao Hua, there is a military order that Cao Hua can control the north of the Tuojiang River and should be mobilized. Needless to say, Cao Hua must have used this right to snare Li Kun and Wang Siyi''s young generals under his command. Cao Hua was not so bold before. It should be the role of dusaika. Su Lu directly hung up a dushuai card for Hua Xun and Su Ping. Three dushuai cards were used all at once. At the same time, Hua Xun, who was outside the big tent of the Chinese army, scolded the sergeant. His body became hot. He seemed to have more things in his mind. He seemed to be different from before. After taking a look at the selected sergeants, Hua Xun frowned. Li Xiaoshan is not suitable. He is very stingy. If he is the commander of the patrol camp in the mountain city, he will soon collude with the local gentry. It''s not appropriate. Xu Er is not suitable. He has some strength, but no one controls him. He is lawless. When he gets to the place, he may be able to set up a civil commotion for me. Hey, how can I understand so much at once? Hua Xun scratched his head and looked around in doubt. He didn''t know how there were so many ideas in his mind. But he decided to look at the selected sergeants from his heart: "Xu Er, I thought for a moment. You are a good soldier in war. You can''t be a mountain guard." "And Li Xiaoshan, you are so stingy that you can''t disgrace our Han army when you arrive at Dangshan. Don''t go either." Three times five divided by two, Huaxun removed several boys who didn''t fall in love, and made them very satisfied. He felt that it was the governor''s good for them not to go. Lin Gang was surprised to see Hua Xun talking. He didn''t understand that Hua Xun was like a different person. He''s right. Li Xiaoshan''s character is not good, and Xu Er is not. He''s very powerful. Hua Xun dealt with the army, took Lin Gang back to the central army account, picked up the military affairs booklet piled on the table, looked at it, and frowned. "Lao Liu, what''s the situation? I didn''t reply to the circle yesterday. Why did it appear again?" Liu Shenjun hurried over, took the booklet, looked at it, and his face changed slightly: "Commander in chief, there are some special things about Ding Jun. if we deal with them directly, there will be words at the bird camp. It''s hard to deal with them at that time." Hua Xun shook his head: "OK, don''t say so many useless things. If you reply, you can do whatever you want. We haven''t made it easier now. Just continue to follow the original method." Throw the military brochures to Liu Shenjun and let him deal with them. Hua Xun continues to deal with the rest of the military brochures. Lin Gang widened his eyes and looked at the fast Hua Xun reading the booklet. His teeth ran out of his mouth. This NIMA, it''s amazing. Yesterday, the boy shouted that the military affairs booklet was hard to deal with. Just draw a circle. It has changed today. I not only found out the military affairs booklets that were not handled well yesterday, but also began to handle the military affairs booklets well. This character change is too big! There''s a problem, there''s a problem. When Hua Xun finished approving a military affairs booklet and saw Lin Gang''s wide eyes, he couldn''t help asking strangely: "Captain Lin, what''s the matter with you? Who are you going to show?" Lin Gang laughed and sat down in the first place. Just as he was about to speak, a guard hurried in: "Report to the governor, the quick messenger has arrived again. Leave a letter and let us receive Shilin city." Hua Xun raised his eyebrows and looked not angry. "Stone forest city?" Putting down his pen, Hua Xun went to the defense map and looked at the hanging defense map with some doubts: "When the two countries fight, the bullied party must want to find something for the other party." "The Mahli people returned the cities of the state of Chu again and again, and they withdrew quickly. They didn''t mean to trouble us at all. There''s a problem in it." Lin Gang also stood in front of the defense map: "There must be a problem. Yesterday, the LORD said he wanted us to suppress and pacify and subdue these cities, but he didn''t say what the purpose of the agile people was." "I don''t think agile people will be so kind. They watched us take Chu land, and then they were let go by us." Hua Xun stared at the defense map. After a long time, he suddenly hit the defense map with a fist: "I see." "Agile people like sinister schemes." Hua Xun''s face was full of proud light, and his tone was proud: "The reason why the Malian people returned the city was to let us guard the mountain city. If it is normal, we should at least divide two thousand soldiers to guard the mountain city, so as to subdue the local forces." "This stone forest city is more difficult to deal with. If we want to fully control it, 2000 people are not enough. We must send more sergeants." Lin Gang''s eyes lit up: "In other words, every time the agile people let me a city, we have to divide our troops. There are hundreds of cities in Chu. If we divide them like this, it''s good to leave thousands of troops in the end." "It''s really hard to say whether you will win or lose when you compete with agile people." Hua Xun sneered: "Well, then the agile people will mobilize reinforcements. The two armies will attack back and forth. We have only one way to defeat." "Shantes is a good abacus. Yesterday the Lord handled it properly, and I was still in the dark." "Come on, go and find me the lieutenant of Dingxiang Wei and the state of Chu. Also, send orders to all the troops to spread out the spies and find out the details around." "I''ll see what he wants." Outside the camp tent, Su Lu stopped and stopped the sergeant who wanted to say hello. His eyes lit up when he listened to Hua Xun''s words. The role of the governor card seems to be very big. Well, you can basically let go of things on the battlefield. "Gu wants to go back to bed. Don''t tell your supervisor that I''ve been here." Su Lu turned and left. Hua Xun made so much progress that he could see the plot of the agile people. As long as you hang a card for him, it makes little difference whether you are here or not. Chapter 657 In Dongji port, there are many warships and masts, and the port is full of warships, large and small. Su Ping led the army back to Wangjiang to rest and directly killed them back to Dongji port. With the help of prisoners who don''t need money, Dongji port, like Nanwan port, has now been built into a fortress port. The high gun array in the port is full of crossbows with a range of up to 2000 steps. With the help of ships and cannons, the Mahli people twice wanted to attack Dongji port, but in the face of the joint attack of crossbow and birds, they both left several warships and fled in confusion. Standing on the gun array, Su Ping squinted at the distance and felt that his heart was full of happiness. At the beginning, they couldn''t even defend the East pole port. Later, under the command of the second brother, they beat the ashore Malians. After winning the war, even the labor force for the construction of Nanwan port and Dongji port came out. Look at the two fools who are still digging mud in the port. They are all in full swing when working. Such labor, even with wages, is not easy to hire. "Newspaper, governor, there is news from Nanwan port that the fleet of Malians has been found in the southern sea." Su pingning looked at the sea and found the whereabouts of the agile people in Nanwan port. It seems that the agile people still don''t give up and want to continue to fight with us. "Inform Han Ergou and order him to send a grasshopper express to explore along the coastline to see if he can find out the whereabouts of the agile people." "Order the bird camp to order the new birds to come out and search the sea." Su Ping always felt that something was wrong. She didn''t know what was wrong, but there must be something wrong. The herald took the order and went to find Han Ergou. In the sky that Su Ping could not see, a master card was hung on Han Ergou. At the same time, the cards belonging to the Navy, elite soldiers, sailors and wild goose array cards were also hung on the generals under Han Ergou. Han Ergou, who was blowing with several robes on the warship, was shocked. He only felt that his mind had become clearer. A lot of news flashed in his mind. He seemed to understand what the governor said about water warfare in the past. Looking at the messenger who hurried in the distance, Han Ergou kicked the next Deputy General Han Tong: "Hurry up, there''s work to do." Han Tong glared at Han Ergou and said irritably: "What''s the job? The agile people are afraid to fight with us because we have hostages. Besides, if they dare to attack our port, the artillery array can beat them and cry for their parents." "General Han, the governor has ordered you to send a grasshopper express to search the whereabouts of the Malian fleet along the coastline." Han Ergou got up briskly, gave a military salute to the herald, asked a few questions, and said cleanly: "Han Tong, the whole army, bring me the eight grasshopper express ships recently sent up by the ordnance mansion, and order Duan you to lead the team to search for the whereabouts of the agile people." "Xu Er, take your men and watch these sharp hostages for me." Han Ergou whistled, jumped on a grasshopper express nearby and led the troops. As the grasshopper express sailed out of Dongji port, the waves began to rise, and the fishy smell of the sea filled his nostrils. Han ergo felt happy all over his body. Looking east, the polar eye meets the sea and the sky, and there is a world of water everywhere. Duan you led eight grasshopper boats out of the port and shouted to Han ergo across the air: "Boss, where are we going?" "Don''t throw your brothers into the sea." "Search for the whereabouts of the agile people along the coastline." Han Ergou scolded a few words and urged the grasshopper ship to set off. This is a new express ship sent by the ordnance government. It is twice as fast as the original grasshopper ship. In the past, when training at sea, it ran very fast. This time it was just right to track down the whereabouts of the agile people. As soon as his face was wet, the big rain crackled down. In an instant, he wet his clothes. Han Ergou glanced at the orderly water army with rain gear. He was very relieved. Since the water army became an army, it has only been decades. These guys have become the elite of all battles. When they left Hong Kong in the early years, in such weather, they all shouted to go back to Hong Kong to sleep. Now they not only don''t mention sleeping, but also don''t take this little rain as a matter. "Go and search East. If we don''t find any traces of the agile people, we won''t go back to the ship." When Su Ping returned to the Navy stronghold, it began to rain. Thinking about his order just now, Su Ping hesitated to wait until the rain stopped and then go out to search for the traces of the agile people. However, the idea was fleeting and the military situation was like fire. If the agile people wanted to attack Dongji port, they would not give up the attack because of the rain today. On the contrary, in such weather, the visibility was not high enough and the artillery array could not shoot far, which was a good opportunity for them to attack on a large scale. Nothing happened overnight. The next day, Su Ping asked the soldiers. Han Ergou inquired about the news. The soldiers told the news that Han Ergou had not returned, and Su Ping frowned. Before he came back, Han Ergou searched in what direction. Five days later, Su Ping looked at Han Ergou in rags and scolded angrily: "You bastard, I asked you to search for the quick people. Where are you going to beg for food?" Han Ergou smiled, "dushuai, to tell you the truth, I searched eastward. My intuition is that the agile people must have gone eastward, but I can''t find them all the time. Duan you''s grandson has been shouting to find hailongwang island and search the agile people." "I thought at that time. What do agile people want to do most now?" "Of course, it''s to rescue his troops trapped in the state of Chu, or rescue them, or cooperate inside and outside, and kill our Han army." "Huaishui!" Su Ping suddenly opened his mouth and stood up. Su Ping went to the defense map, looked at the direction of the Huai River marked on the map, and hit the defense map with a fist. "Shit, these grandchildren must have taken the huaishui river. Whether they besiege our army in Cangwu or withdraw their army in Cangshan, they may succeed." Su Ping turned to Han Ergou and asked: "How about the number of marai warships and the number of infantry transported? Can you find out?" Han Ergou said respectfully: "There are a lot of warships, including one big ship, two fighting ships, and about thirty other troop carriers and grasshopper ships. I guess the agile people want to have a big ship this time." Su Ping waved to stop Han Ergou from going on, and asked: "Well, are you sure you can get a big one and pit the big ship down." Han Ergou sat down in the chair, skimmed his mouth, picked up an apple on the table and chewed it. "The agile people are slippery and tight. What can we do with their big ship? Maybe we''ll lose our own fighting ship." Su Ping sighed. It was his delusion. "Go and send a letter to the Lord, saying to find the trace of the Malian army." "Shit, these bastards, I can''t handle your big ship and pick up your three grandsons who landed. They''ve all caught a lot of small money." Han Ergou also yelled: "yes, I can''t catch your boat and your people. Why, governor, let me go, I''m sure I can kill them." Chapter 658 Su Ping is very angry. The large ships of the Mahli people went up against the current and surrounded the Huaishang Navy stronghold. They had been blocked for three days. They were greeted by crossbows every day, forcing the Han army out of the stronghold. The matter of sending a letter to Su Lu for instructions was naturally delayed. Su Ping stood in front of the Chinese army tent and looked at the blocked masts at the mouth of the river in the distance. His face was ugly and tight. At least he is also the commander of the Navy. He is known as the commander-in-chief. Why can''t he fight as soon as he leaves his second brother. Han Ergou came with several school captains, and his face was also full of unhappy expressions. In addition to being taken away by Deputy General Liu to guard part of the Wangjiang Sea Road, the rest, Nanwan port and Dongji port, are basically here. Originally, Su Ping''s idea was to fight against the Malian people here. Unexpectedly, the single people of the Malian Navy not only drove the big ship into the Huai River, but also blocked the gate of the Shuizhai. This immediately blocked the naval forces that had not yet built a crossbow array in the river bend, and made a group of naval generals angry and tight. Han Ergou said in a deep voice: "Commander, General Zhao Wu replied. All the troops were transferred to Cangwu to cooperate with general Cao to finish the hunting of Cangwu. There are no crossbows to give us." Duan you, a thick black schoolcaptain who grew up next to him, shouted angrily: "Dushuai, the infantry despise people. Let''s rush out and dry the agile navy ship and let them see. Our navy is not easy to bully." "Yes, fuck it. The concession army will look down on people again." A group of school captains shouted. For a moment, there were voices of going to war and begging for the enemy, and the stronghold became lively again. Su Ping glanced at the generals around him. The front of the door immediately quieted down. A group of big and thick men bowed their heads and dared not look at the governor for fear of touching the governor''s anger and being distributed. In the silence, Han Ergou hardened his head and asked: "Dushuai, we have been surrounded for many days. If we don''t do something and don''t say that the infantry despise us, even the quick people don''t look down on us, let alone the prince." With this, Han Ergou''s big eyes slipped onto Su Ping''s face. Seeing Su Ping''s face change from cold to solemn, he knew there was a door. "I heard from paoze''s letters drinking together in the Wu Ying hall that the Lord has released his military power in Cangwu city. Most of the things are handled by general Hua Xun, and..." Han Ergou watched Su Ping''s eyes become more solemn, and his heart blossomed happily. "In his letter, he said that general Hua Xun''s handling of military affairs is quite in line with the wishes of the Lord. After general Cao, the Jin general is likely to be general Hua Xun." "Click" A long white wax gun held in Su Ping''s hand was crushed. A section of the gun was broken into sawdust. The gun cluster fell to the ground and hit a small hole. Han Ergou did not dare to stimulate Su Ping any more. Su Ping snorted coldly: "The next big general can only be Hua Xun, the other of the civil and military double generals. He''s far from good." "Someone, send my military order to order Vice General Liu Wangjiang to leave the army immediately. In ten days, we must rush to the entrance of the huaishui River and block the entrance. We must not let any quick fleeing army go." "Order Xiao Yuanshan to start his army from Dongji port and arrive at the mouth of huaishui in ten days. He will be dispatched from Deputy General Liu to guard against the escape of the agile army." "Order Cao Rui to come and see me. This time, I will destroy the whole army." Su Ping said with gnashing teeth, looking rather ferocious. Duan you was moved, lowered his voice and said: "Commander, we don''t have weapons against those big ships?" Su Ping clenched his teeth: "I know in my heart that it''s just to go back to the camp, prepare the sergeant and prepare to leave the army. Once the front big ship is destroyed and all the fighting ships are out, I''ll leave all the agile warships here." "Go back and prepare." Su Ping waved his hand and drove the generals away. Han Ergou bared his teeth and walked to his camp, but he was grabbed by Duan you in the back. "General Han, don''t you really want to use the remaining two...?" Han Ergou brushed his lips disdainfully: "Why don''t you? Apart from that thing, what else can we do to destroy the agile ship?" Duan you''s body shook and his eyes lit up. "Great, damn it, these quick grandchildren, kill them all this time." Han Ergou looked at Duan ran and said angrily: "That''s a powerful crossbow. How many people have to die if one blow can destroy half of our stronghold." Han Ergou clearly remembered that in order to capture the water stronghold and wake up the quick people, the Han Army used three powerful crossbows and killed many British people. In order to insure himself, Su Lu used five powerful crossbows from the military equipment house, used three, and the remaining two were stored in this stockade. Duan ran patted Han Ergou on the shoulder and said with disdain: "Can a quick man be called a man?" Seeing Han Ergou''s face, Duan you reminded him, "it''s not that I don''t remind you, but lady Liu is waiting for you to marry." Han Ergou looked at Duan you''s back, turned his face a few times, and finally scolded and left. "Dog day, dare to invade our Han country. Not killing you is not enough to calm the people''s anger." "When we enslaved the people of the Han Dynasty, the Bu army cleared the accounts with you. I haven''t bought my life money yet." Ten days later, Cao Rui personally drove a powerful crossbow and flew into the sky. The Malian fleet has divided its troops and went all the way against the current to Cangwu. All the way down the river, he went to help the zhenshou Haikou ships attacked by Han warships. Outside the Han stronghold, there was only a fleet composed of one large ship, two fighting ships and more than a dozen auxiliary ships. "Boom" When a powerful crossbow was dropped, a gust of wind seemed to blow on the river, and the huge warship was like a balloon pierced, which suddenly became fragmented. The blood dyed the river red in an instant. The Mahli warship blocked at the gate of the Han Army''s water stronghold, stopped for ten miles and removed seven stops. "Dong Dong Dong" "Kill" The drums in the water stronghold sounded, and countless warships came out quickly from the water stronghold, and immediately caught up with the ignorant and sharp sergeant. An hour later, all the ignorant sergeants were surrounded and annihilated here. Su Ping waved the flag on the ship. "Duan ran, you lead two fighting ships against the current to pursue the agile Navy. Don''t fight. Attack is the main way." "Han Ergou restrained the warships and went down the river. Together with Vice General Liu and Xiao Yuanshan, he annihilated the agile Navy." The warships formed a battle formation and went down the river to the mouth of the sea. In Cangwu City, Su Lu stood on the wall, looked at the running water army under the city and asked: "How are you getting ready?" The back marine nodded: "Everything is ready." "General Hua Xun has prepared 10000 troops in the city and set up 12 lines of defense in the south. He will certainly be able to persist until we finish the battle of Cangwu." "General Zhao Wu has arrived at Yuechi city and will be able to get to Cangwu in two days." "General Cao Hua has started his army and is only five days away from the huaishui river." ¡­¡­ Gao Dabao nearby said excitedly: "Dushuai, the agile people want to be able to hunt Cangwu, but we''ll hunt them this time." Chapter 659 There is a strong wind at the head of the city. The sergeant who prepared the city defense hurried, the logs and rolling stones were placed everywhere in the city, and the crossbows and bed crossbows were placed in place. Busy ordnance officials are busy back and forth, checking ordnance and debugging crossbows and arrows. The folk men shouted, pulled big bundles of rolling logs up to the city head, and drove donkeys to all parts of the city head. They were busy. Hua Xun took several generals on patrol, saw Su Lu at the head of the city, walked quickly and reported: "Lord, please help the last general to see if there are any omissions?" Several generals and schools around scattered orderly, separating the busy sergeant and civilian husband. Seeing that his subordinates around him could not hear his words, Hua Xun relaxed his face. His shoulder collapsed and stood against the wall. His face was full of fatigue: "My Lord, you''ve let go these days. I''m almost tired. The troops are mobilized, the war preparedness is dispatched, the marching order is ambushed, and the head is almost big." "In the past, I saw that you were as determined as a commander and deployed troops as if people turned their palms. Now I know that you are a talent of Tianzong. There are too many doorways in the war." Su Lu stretched out his hand and pointed to the huaishui river. Several black spots appeared on the river: "There is no easy thing in this world, but you don''t realize the hardships. When the agile people come and go upstream, the army of the agile people seems to have arrived." When Hua Xun heard the speech, he immediately stood up straight and looked into the distance with his hand in the shed. After he was sure that the black spots were warships, he immediately rubbed his hands and said: "Finally, my mother, I''ve waited so many days and finally arrived." "Sir, let''s fight?" Su Lu patted the green bricks at the head of the city and said casually: "There is news from the capital that General Xiao Cong can''t afford to be ill. Mrs. Xiao has left the rebels of the state of Chu and returned to the capital. It seems that General Xiao Cong is seriously ill this time if she can let Mrs. Xiao put down the rebellion." "If General Xiao Cong dies of illness, one of the top generals listed by the Ministry of war will be vacant. Can you fight well and let me give you this ticket? You can''t always ask me about these wars." Hua Xun became excited when he heard the speech, and his black and red face was full of excitement, suppressing the excitement in his tone: "My Lord, this... General Su Ping hasn''t got a senior general yet. Can it be my turn?" "Well, according to the length of time you have been with the Lord, it should be general Su Ping''s turn." Su Lu patted Hua Xun on the shoulder and said with a smile: "The military headquarters still depends on military skills. If you stay with me for a long time, you can be a general. Gao Dabao has been with me long enough. Su Ping can''t turn this time." Hua Xun smiled and stood up straight: "Don''t worry, Lord. This war will kill most of the sharp people under Cangwu City, so that the sharp people can hunt Cangwu and come to Cangwu to die." Su Lu waved his hand: "go." A moment later, the horn sounded at the head of the city. The originally lazy sergeant at the head of the city immediately became busy, organized the civilian men to retreat down the wall in an orderly manner, shouted and scolded, and mercilessly beat out the gun in his hand. The men were soon driven down the wall, and the city was full of guards. Also, under the organization of the generals and schools, the guards quickly rushed up the city wall. In the camp in the far city, the guards kept leaving the city and running towards the walls of the four directions. The whole city moved when the sword was drawn. The land war and Gao Dabao came with Su Lu''s guard. The land war''s face was full of tension: "Lord, let''s go down to the city. Don''t put pressure on general Hua Xun." Su Lu glanced at the Mahli warships rising in the distance, and the Mahli infantry appeared in the north of the city, smiled and said: "Agile people are tired from afar. They won''t start a war today. There''s no need to be so nervous." As Su Lu expected, when the Mahli arrived, they dispersed the villagers around the city, demolished the houses outside the city and directly set up an army account. "It seems that the agile people did not attack Qidu." After su Lu estimated the number of agile troops, he was a little angry. He didn''t even do the first thing to capture the capital of Qi. Hua Xun, who was nervous about the war, was stunned and looked at Su Lu suspiciously: "Attack Qidu?" Hua Xun couldn''t react for a moment. What did you say. But Su Lu angrily patted the green bricks at the head of the city and said angrily: "Fight, fight hard. Even if you use a strong crossbow, you should hurt and kill the quick people to let them know the consequences of not abiding by the agreement." A herald rushed to the city with a hurried voice: "Lord, there is an urgent report from the Huaishang Navy." The herald fell and rushed. His breath was unstable. It was obvious that he had run a long way. Gao Dabao stepped forward and stopped the herald. He took the urgent report. As soon as his eyes turned, the two guards came up and held the herald. As soon as they looked after him, it was also convenient for surveillance. Su Lu gave an urgent report and glanced at it. His face immediately became ugly and asked the Herald: "Your governor said, but he caught up with the fleeing Mahli Navy?" The herald shook his head in a hoarse voice: "No, there was no way to kill the water army on the spot, but there were several ships that escaped. The commander in chief adjusted the lieutenant general Liu in advance and blocked the entrance to the sea. I do not know what the battle situation is now." Su Lu frowned and walked back and forth for a few steps, and his eyebrows suddenly stretched again. "I think it''s bad. Since there is a war, why talk about retaining means." "Send the order and order the ordnance house to send strong crossbows. Strong crossbows should be deployed in Dongji port and Nanbu port. Since the war has begun, the Mahli people will surrender." "When my military order was sent to Jiameng pass, it was said that our army had started a war with the Malians on the east line. Let them be careful against the strong crossbow attack of the Malians, strictly guard the pass and be careful." Hua Xun was a little confused. What happened? He used a strong crossbow? Su Lu handed the urgent report to Hua Xun in a helpless tone: "It''s not easy to fight in the future. As soon as the strong crossbow comes out, it depends on who''s strong crossbow and flying birds. Otherwise, it will be destroyed." Hua Xun read the urgent report and looked at Su Lu with anxiety: "Lord, all the powerful crossbows have been used. If the Taixi people put strong crossbows on us, we have no way to counter it." Su Lu nodded. There was really no way to counter it, and he could not hope that the quick people could not throw strong crossbows. "Now there is only one way, throw the strong crossbow on the head of Mali, let the Mali eat several strong crossbows, hurt them, cry them, let them know that they can''t provoke us, so they don''t dare to make any more moths." Su Lu said, glancing at the agile army outside the city, turned and walked down the city. "End the battle as soon as possible, and all the prisoners will stay. At that time, these people will not only be silver money, but also hostages who restrict the agile people from dropping strong crossbows." Day and night, the Han army went out of the city and attacked the agile army. Ma Li''s foothold was not stable. He was directly burned by the Han army. The camp retreated ten miles. Relying on the river branch out of the huaishui River and the strength of the water army, he set up the camp again. Shantes was furious and said frankly that after the reinforcements came from the south, he would cut Su Lu''s head and kick the ball. Chapter 660 Mali''s camp near the huaishui river was in a mess. There were screams and wails everywhere in the back camp. Last night''s World War I was a quick and disastrous defeat. Although there were many people, they still repulsed the invading Han Army, but the wounded soldiers filled the camp, and there were sergeants wrapped in blood stained army robes everywhere. Joseph put down the tent curtain and sat down depressed in the tent. The entourage persuaded him and said: "Anyway, we can''t get out. The smart people won''t let us go. Don''t look at it again, sir¡° Joseph took the tea poured by his entourage and drank it. His face was a little ugly: "We originally came with a mission this time. I didn''t expect that the agile people really went to war with the Han Army, which is good for us. Although the empire can compete with the agile, the agile population is large, and the strength of the Academy of Sciences also catches up from behind. Now we have made a powerful crossbow. In a few years, I tessi won''t be the opponent of the agile." The attendant''s hand holding the water cup was fixed in the air, and his tone was tense: "In that case, what should we do?" Joseph looked at his entourage with disgust. What a straw bag. I said so clearly. Why do you ask. "As long as the Mahli people go to war with the Han Army, they can delay the development of the Mahli people in the east continent. If the Empire hits Mahli from the back, it''s best to destroy the Mahli Academy of Sciences." There was a bright light in the attendant''s eyes: "Well, the general is right, but we can''t go." Joseph "General Joseph." Outside the camp, there was the voice of sergeant agile. Joseph followed and looked at each other. They all saw the amazement in each other''s eyes. At this time, what are the quick people going to do. The entourage opened the curtain and asked Sergeant Murray outside the door what he wanted. Sure enough, he was looking for Joseph. Joseph tidied up his robes, got up and went out. The quick people were looking for themselves. It was shantes who wanted to see him. Shantes was resourceful and could not be fooled this time. When he arrived at the Chinese army, Joseph saw the haggard shantes. Shantes almost collapsed Joseph in the first sentence. "The Han Army used a strong crossbow." Shantes said to Joseph with red eyes and an ugly face. The powerful crossbow is extremely powerful. When it is used in the battlefield, it almost destroys the sky and the earth. Twenty years ago, the war of powerful crossbow broke out between Rome, a great power in the western mainland, and the Qin Dynasty. In that war, the two armies fought for a piece of land in the Western Ocean. The two countries almost poured out, and all kinds of weapons greeted each other. With a strong bow and arrow, Rome was strong and strong. It suppressed the Qin Dynasty step by step and oppressed the Qin Dynasty to a corner of the mainland. Unwilling to fail, the Minister of the Qin army took the lead in ordering the use of strong crossbows. Sergeant Da Qin first inspired the powerful crossbow. The most bulky old-fashioned powerful crossbow destroyed several Roman legions under World War I. Overnight, the attack and defense changed, and Rome changed from the one who was going to win to the one who was going to lose. The Romans who responded were unwilling to show weakness and also used strong crossbows. The two countries opened a strong crossbow war on the mainland. Shantes looked at Joseph solemnly: "The experience of the great Qin Dynasty and Rome has made all western countries know that they can''t start the strong crossbow war without authorization, otherwise the two countries will perish together. The Han country is an emerging power in the East, and it doesn''t know the consequences of the strong crossbow war. Now it can''t fight with the strong crossbow." Joseph was happy, but his face remained calm and solemn: "General shantes is right, but you should know that if you want to avoid the strong crossbow war, the decision is in the hands of the Han Army, not in the hands of general shantes." Shantes looked at Joseph with a solemn look: "So Ben invited the general this time to discuss how to persuade the Han Army to stop the war." Joseph sneered: "That''s a joke. Your army started this war. Now the consequences can''t bear it. Your army wants to stop the war. I don''t have the face to be a lobbyist in the Han Army camp." Shantes sounded a little bad: "General Joseph, you leaked the news that our army planned the Han army?" "I believe that if I report this news to my former Minister of Mali, my majesty the great emperor, I believe there will be detailed requirements in the credentials for the handling of General Joseph." Joseph''s face became ugly. He thought what he had done had gone unnoticed. Unexpectedly, he fell into shantes''s eyes. Shantes saw Joseph''s face change and knew there was a door. He simply said: "I don''t ask much this time. General Joseph just needs to be a middle man. With your relationship with Lord Su, you can persuade Lord Su to stop the army. The previous agreement will continue to be valid. Our army will capture Qidu and return it to the Han army." "As long as Lord Su is willing to stop the war, we can expose the previous use of strong crossbows to attack our agile warships." Shantes gave the greatest sincerity. There was no way. The first world war last night not only burned the courage of the army, but also destroyed the morale. We had to paralyze the Han army first. News came from the reinforcements that they had been blocked 200 miles away by the Han army. According to the current propulsion speed, it would take at least one month to reach Cangwu. This was still the case when the Han Army did not use strong crossbows. Shantes could not imagine that the Han Army used a strong crossbow, and general Klein could not reach Cangwu in his life. The news of the Navy also spread. A large ship was destroyed, and two battle ships were directly broken. There were countless other auxiliary ships and warships, and all the escaped warships were blocked at the sea entrance of the Huai River. The Mahli army in the state of Chu and the state of Qi is now meat on the felt board and can be kneaded. Shantes didn''t want to admit it, but the reality made him choose to be cautious, otherwise these sharp sergeants would have to fold here and say nothing, and shantes was completely finished. Joseph''s half open mouth didn''t close for a long time. In just one night''s effort, the offensive and defensive situation was completely changed. The agile army that originally wanted to hunt Cangwu and cut off the head of Su Lu became a lost dog. Shantes, who originally had high morale and wanted to destroy the whole army of Han, also became a counsellor. "I can deliver the letter for you, but whether it works or not is the decision of Lord su. As a little Messenger, we don''t dare to make any guarantee." Shantes nodded: "Well, do as General Joseph says. I won''t blame you for success or failure." "As for the previously agreed cities, I shantes promise that I will attack the state of Chu and hand over all to the Han Army, only asking the two armies to stop." Joseph turned his eyes and asked tentatively: "What are you going to do with the dead sergeants and the captured sergeants?" "Redemption" Shantes waved his big hand, and there was a smell of gunpowder in his tone: "I have a large land and abundant resources. I don''t lack these gold and silver. These people will be redeemed." At this point, shantes suddenly lowered his voice: "For those destroyed warships, please ask General Joseph if the news can be completely blocked?" Chapter 661 Su Lu was stunned when he received the news. The Malian people want to make peace? After several large ships and fighting ships were destroyed, the Mahli turned to negotiate peace. There must be something fishy in here. Sulu looked at Joseph. The boy must know something. Now there are no outsiders in the military account, except Gao Dabao, a follower of Joseph. Joseph looked again and again, meaning that the entourage was not his own. The marine said with a smile: "There are no outsiders here, general Jin. You''ve been working hard these years." The attendant suddenly stood up and saluted Su Lu: "The last general, Jin Yi, has seen the Lord and the generals." With that, Jin Yi put a touch on his face, and the original face of the Taixi changed into an oriental face. He smiled and looked at Joseph. "My Lord, I''ll be ordered to lurk at the end. I don''t dare to announce my identity. Please forgive me." Joseph looked at his most trusted entourage, watched him change from a texi to an oriental, and could put an egg in his mouth. "What is this method, so magical?" The land war introduced and said: "This is the technique of changing looks, one of the three great wonders of the East. You can adjust your face with the help of internal breathing, and then change your face with the help of some herbs to become the person you want to become." Joseph''s mouth is wider. It''s NIMA''s. It''s amazing. "Can men become women?" Joseph asked eagerly with flashing eyes. Upon hearing the speech, the land war looked up and down at Joseph, and his tone was a little angry: "What does General Joseph think of cosmetic surgery!" Joseph smiled, his face full of disappointment, and began to talk about the military: "General Jin and I have been trapped in the camp by agile people these days. Shantes has always asked me to write a letter and ask me to attack Jiameng pass. However, ten days ago, shantes suddenly changed his mind and never asked me to leave the army again until today." Jin Yi added: "I''m not idle these days. I walk around the Mali camp every day. Twelve days ago, I found that Mali people had messengers. Shantes received new military intelligence reports from Mali." Su Lu nodded: "That makes sense. If war breaks out again in China, the domestic attitude towards the war in Chu should be changed. Shantes originally wanted to go down with a drum. Now he has lost the war. He knows that our army is not easy to compete with. Even strong crossbows dare to use them. He has no desire to compete." "I think his attack on Qidu is also a false attitude?" Joseph nodded: "Shantes is crafty. I think eight of his ten sentences are false. Now I don''t know what his idea is." Hua Xun said impatiently: "Whatever his idea, when General Zhao Wu comes to the south, I''ll take him. General Cao Hua''s war in Qin is smooth. It''s just that I can''t fight like this with the help of Mrs. Xiao''s rebel army. I can''t fight any more. I''ll send it back to the court. I, general Mingwei, will do it or not." Joseph was a little surprised. Could it be said that Lord Su really did not serve as a director and had entrusted all the power to general Hua Xun. Su Lu waved his hand: "It''s up to you to do it, but you must make arrangements for General Joseph and general Jin. They have made great contributions to our Han country. You can''t let them be wronged." Su Lu finished, and went out of the camp for reasons of fatigue. Hua Xun immediately sat on the throne and asked Jin Yi: "General Jin, how many people are there in the agile army now? How many weapons, grain and grass are there? If there is a war, how about the morale?" Jin Yi thought for a moment and said: "The Mali people are connected to the military accounts. If my estimate is good, there should be more than 60000. There should be some birds among the military weapons. Compared with the birds in China, they will fly much faster." "Most of the food and grass were plundered from the cities of the state of Chu, but it is also sufficient. It should be safe to support the war for half a month." "It''s hard to say the morale. When the agile people fight far away from their hometown, the morale is naturally a little low, but when they fight with the Chu people, the morale is strong. It''s hard to say whether they will still fight with our Han country." Su Lu nodded: "Well, you two work hard and have a rest. Please go back to shantes tomorrow and tell him that Hua Xun should respond. If he turns around and attacks the state of Chu now, our agreement is still valid. If there are any more moths, the Han army will attack him immediately." "Newspaper" A herald rushed into the camp and nodded on one knee, his voice full of eagerness. "Dushuai, the army of agile people has begun to attack the city." As soon as Hua Xun''s face changed, he glared at Joseph and Jin Yi: "The Malians have attacked the city!" They were a little confused for a moment, and the quick people attacked the city. As soon as Jin Yi''s face changed, he said angrily: "We were cheated by the quick people. The empty is the real. The quick people are determined to attack the city. We are just bait." Joseph''s face was gloomy, and his possible end flashed through his mind. General Hua Xun was so angry that he cut himself off. Then the state of Han became angry with Tessie. At once, he pushed the state of Han and Tessie to the opposite. He used his own life to exchange Tessie for completely standing opposite the state of Han. "What a vicious trick." Joseph said, gnashing his teeth. Shantes''s grandson made concessions. Unexpectedly, he pretended. Hua Xun hurried out of the account. Joseph asked Jin Yi uneasily: "No, I didn''t see the military newspaper of the Malian before I went out of the Malian tent, but shantes and several generals looked tired and haggard, but it wouldn''t be wrong." "There must be something wrong here. Even if shantes wants to take advantage of my two lives, he can''t make such a good disguise. The battle of strong crossbow is no small matter. It will destroy the country." Jin Yi suddenly got up and looked pale: "The Malian army may carry a strong crossbow." At the same time, in the Mali camp. Shantes waved his troops to attack the city. All kinds of siege equipment were pushed up like water. Siege vehicles, ladders, watchtowers and all kinds of ordnance stood up and shot at the head of the city like crossbows and arrows. The infantry pushed the high ladder to the wall. More than a dozen sergeants pressed the ladder to death. The skillful Sergeant climbed up quickly with a blade in his mouth. The large-sized catapults kept spraying crossbows and arrows, suppressing the Han Army''s crossbows at the head of the city. The Navy also moved. Two fighting ships approached the Watergate and kept throwing crossbows and arrows onto the city. On the deck, the sergeant in armor was ready to attack the city with a shield and a knife. The agile people and the land and water armies did their best, looking like they were going to conquer Cangwu in one fell swoop. When Hua Xun arrived at the gate tower, a sergeant Ma Li climbed up the wall, waved his blade, forced the sergeant nearby and killed him left and right. Hua Xun was furious: "Long gun array, up, push it down." "Hua Zixi can''t guard the city. I skinned him." "Strong crossbow?" "Crossbow artillery, shoot down birds for me. There may be a strong crossbow on it." Hua Xun pointed to a bird that had been flying in the air and roared fiercely. As soon as the war begins, the agile people will use the powerful crossbow. Shantes is determined to fight to death. Chapter 662 "Whoosh..." At the head of the city, the Han Army''s crossbows raised their elevation, and the dense crossbows and arrows shrouded most of the sky at the head of the city like a dark rain. "Dong Dong Dong" The bird was hit, and the dull voice sounded. The quick bird that had just flown became a hedgehog and fell down. The birds fell among the soldiers who attacked the city. The nimble sergeant who couldn''t dodge was knocked down, and the blood and flesh flew everywhere. The sergeant who was hit and broke his leg died and wailed. As soon as the battle was fought, the two armies entered the craziest battle. By virtue of geography, the Han army fired one by one from the commanding crossbow, and the agile people''s siege equipment, ladder, car and watchtower, were scattered one by one. Two hours after the war, the Malian offensive was finally defeated, leaving a corpse on the ground, and the Malian withdrew in a flood. At the head of the city, Hua Xun looked at the retreating Mahli and hit the wall with a fist, his face full of anger: "What on earth do agile people want to do?" Hua Zixi, carrying a steel knife with a rolling blade and a bloody handrail, stumbled over and shouted carelessly: "Whatever he wants to do, the soldiers will block it and the water will cover it. Let''s defeat them, commander-in-chief." "Silk, my mother, the agile people''s crossbows and arrows are really strong. A large piece of meat has been torn off." Hua Zixi accidentally pulled the wound on his arm, threw a steel knife with a rolling blade and scolded carelessly. The sergeants around laughed: "That''s your life. If you make another mistake, you''ll lose your arms." "Hey, half a point is nothing. If you make a mistake, Captain Hua will have a big hole in his stomach." "Damn it, I''m wrong. Doctor, be careful. Silk... It hurts. Please take it easy." The last sergeant was unscrupulous. The doctor shook his hand and the sergeant immediately begged. Hua Zixi smiled and scolded a few words, stood next to Hua Xun, watched the defeated Sergeant Ma Li start the whole army in the distance, and said irritably: "Son of a bitch, this is ready to eat and fight." Hua Xun patted Hua Zixi on the shoulder: "All the troops listen to the order and rest quickly. The herald, go and order the kitchen leader to bring up all the hot water and hot food." "Arrange the sergeant on duty to let the brothers have a rest. The civilian men carry ordnance to the city. The baggage officers, stupid things, don''t hurry to get the ordnance." Hua Xun commanded, and his face became more and more tired. Under the city, Su Lu knew that the war was over when the Malians attacked the city. Looking at the excitation trace of the card, the commander-in-chief card belonging to Hua Xun is in the activated state, which shows that the war is over, and both the general card and the military array card have been in the inactive state, which shows that the war lasted a long time. "The city war is over." Gao Dabao came in and reported it. He looked strange. The agile people attacked the city. Su Lu pondered. It''s not strange that the Malians attacked the city. It''s strange that they surrendered quickly last time. Now the war is a little domineering. "Send my order to Hua Xun. I send him spear array, tortoise shell array, mandarin duck array and elite night attack array. I don''t want him to stay in the city and let people fight. If he can''t fight back the agile people, don''t think about the general this time." The land war came in and reported: "Dushuai, a letter from General Zhao Wu. He has arrived in Dingxi and the Qin emperor has been captured." Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech. The Qin emperor was captured. It was too fast. The marine said with a smile: "This is really surprising. Even General Zhao was very surprised. He said that when he attacked Dingxi, he originally followed the order of the Lord and wanted to capture Dingxi. Unexpectedly, he met the Qin emperor who fled to Dingxi." "Since the Qin emperor and below, including the left and right Cheng, they have captured 54 ministers of the state of Tang. The rest have no honor. The Tang Dynasty is dead." Su Lu nodded. The Tang Dynasty is indeed dead. The kings of a country have become prisoners. Even if the guard beard who leads the army is still holding on, he is just a grasshopper after autumn. He can''t jump for a few days. "Where is Cao Hua?" Su Lu got up and walked out. The state of Qin is dead. The rest are corners. You can send a few school captains to win it. Cao Hua lost his first skill. Now you should come here day and night. The marine nodded and said: "My subordinates don''t know, but according to the princess who came to control birds from the capital, a Han army is speeding up and coming here." Su Lu nodded and walked out of the door. He saw Su Yun holding Xiao Su Yi. They were standing at the door, surrounded by a group of guards behind them. "Father" Su Yi is getting down from Su Yun''s arms, jumping onto Su Lu, holding Su Lu''s neck and saying happily: "Father, my aunt and I flew here directly from the capital." "The new birds made by Aunt Dani are really powerful." Su Lu shook his head helplessly and asked Su Yun to enter the main hall: "You, you, take Su Yi to fly birds. Later, she will ascend the throne as emperor. As well as this hobby, you''ll wait for the ministers to impeach." Su Yun said disdainfully: "If anyone can''t have a hobby, I like flying birds. Su Yi likes flying birds. That''s her business. What does it have to do with me? Ministers impeach her, and impeach her. Lao Tzu, you have nothing to do with me." Su Lu pinched Su Yi''s cheek and asked: "You saw the army led by Cao Hua on the road. Where did you see it?" "That army is Cao Hua''s people? I knew I would stop flying birds to have a rest. It''s true." Su Yun pinched a grape from the plate on the table, ate it in one mouthful and recalled it carefully: "It should be at the Chu Tang border. It''s only a few hundred... Thousands of miles away. However, judging from their marching speed, they have opened a long snake array. They should arrive soon. They must catch up with the agile people outside the city." When Su Lu heard the speech, he pondered for a moment and casually ordered him to say: "In this way, when you go back, bring a letter to Cao Hua and drop it from the air." "Since the agile people don''t want to live, they will all be destroyed, surrounded by three routes and wiped out the agile people." "In the land war, I sent my military order to order Su Ping to lead the ship upstream immediately after defeating the Malian warship. There is still a Malian fleet waiting for him." "Now that the Tang Dynasty has been exterminated, the state of Chu will be exterminated by the way. Let''s use agile people to finish the war of exterminating the Tang Dynasty and Chu." Su Lu waved his big hand and said. "Report, Lord, the quick men have attacked the city." Gao Dabao came in and reported it. Su Lu frowned. The Malians attacked the city again. It won''t be true. As Jin Yi said, the Malians have strong crossbows in their hands and want to throw them on our heads. "Let me go and defeat the birds of the agile people with our birds." Su Yun stood up happily, and his tone was full of impatience. The new birds are fast and carry many crossbows and arrows. It''s not easy to clean up the slow old birds. Su Lu glanced at Su Yun and shook his head: "New birds can''t." Chapter 663 "It''s impossible. My birds are very tight. I don''t have pressure to pack up old-fashioned birds, one to twenty." Su Yun protested, his tone full of pride. The new flying bird is very fast. Su Yun, as the driver, knows the power of the bird. It''s like chopping melons and vegetables to deal with the slow old flying bird. Su road points to the outside of the city: "Your bird speed is fast enough, but there is not enough road for your bird to fly in the city. I''m afraid there is no way outside the city." Su Yun''s shoulder collapsed when he heard the speech. Indeed, when the road conditions were bad, birds couldn''t fly at all, let alone fight. Su Yun thought carefully and said with a smile: "Central street is the street in front of the house. It''s enough for birds to take off." "No" Su Lu refused. Feiniao is a new weapon of the Han Dynasty. There is no need to expose it in such a winning war. Hua Xun and Jin Yi hurried in from the outside. Their faces were full of solemnity. "Lord, the agile people really carry a strong crossbow. There is a strong crossbow on a bird shot down by us. The agile people are removing the strong crossbow and installing it on another bird." Hua Xun''s face is ugly. It''s a powerful crossbow and a big killing weapon. It''s nothing to destroy the city and the country at one blow. If he didn''t go to the city at the right time, he commanded the strong crossbow to shoot down these birds. If he missed this bird, most of Cangwu city would be destroyed. Jin Yi also said: "It is said that the British special forces have strong crossbows in the water stronghold of the state of Qi. They made a deal with the Mahli people and gave the strong crossbows to the Mahli people. This strong crossbow was originally prepared by the British special people to deal with us, but later sold to the Mahli people by the corrupt British special people." "Unexpectedly, after a turn, we still have to deal with us." Su Lu''s face became solemn when he heard the speech. The strong crossbow was no better than others. If it was close enough to the city wall, it could trigger the strong crossbow without flying to the city head, and a blow could destroy most of Cangwu city. If a sharp man is determined to attack the city with a strong crossbow, he may destroy Cangwu. Only new birds can be used. They will be shot down before the powerful crossbow goes to heaven. "Renovate Qianmen Street, level the road surface and drive away the crowd in the street. No one is allowed to stay in the street until the war is over." Su Lu ordered. Su Yun jumped up, greeted Hua Xun and walked out: "Let''s go. I''ll teach your soldiers how to level the street. It must be flat enough for birds to take off, otherwise they can''t fly." Hua Xun was confused: "Princess, birds fly directly. What else can we use to level the street?" Su Yun looked around and said with a smile: "Why, the king''s words don''t work well, or you Hua Xun became a few God generals and began to float." "I''ll do it now." Hua Xun turned and left, but he didn''t dare to leave a bad impression on the Lord. Although he was tired, he felt really good to be in power, but he didn''t dare to let the Lord take back his power again. As for the relationship between renovating the street and birds, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter anymore. As long as the eldest princess says it has a relationship, it''s a relationship. If it doesn''t matter, it will become a relationship. Outside the city, shantes watched the sergeant who installed the crossbow throw out another board, and his mood broke out: "This won''t work, that won''t work. Will you install a strong crossbow? Believe it or not, I''ll cut off your head now." Three sergeants who repaired the crossbow climbed out of the birds with fear on their faces: "General, it''s really not us to find fault. It''s the strong crossbow of the British people that is too bad." "It''s different from our standard crossbow. There are too many places to transform." "We''ve done our best, general. It''s a hard installation." The deputy general next to him reminded him and said: "General, the strong crossbow of the Intel people is somewhat different from our strong crossbow after all." Shantes looked at the army attacking the city and was again bombarded by the Chinese crossbow. He couldn''t help getting angry. "After all, none of them is useful. Put them on me right away. If you can''t put them on before dark tonight, you three can go to find the company of the Internet." Shantes made great strides forward, and the whole army was defeated again. It''s really impossible to live this day. "The whole army is ready for war." Shantes roared and ordered the supervisor team to move forward, blocked the defeated sergeant, reorganized the army again and prepared to attack the city. The third time, the army was defeated again. The fourth time, he was still blasted down by the Han army. Seeing that the sky was getting darker and darker, shantes''s face was getting darker and darker. The Han army is good at night fighting. If we can''t break the city today, the Han army will attack again at night, but we can''t hold it. We must throw a strong crossbow at the head of Cangwu city today. "General, strong crossbow is ready." The Deputy came awesome from behind, and the three sergeants gave him strength, and finally loaded the strong crossbow. Shantes waved his hand and ordered: "Order them to get on the birds and pass my order. All birds will take off and cover the strong crossbows to attack the city. No, as long as they are close to the city within a hundred steps, I will allow them to send strong crossbows." "If you can''t finish it in one battle, it''s good to do half of it." Shantes looked at the Han Army wall in the distance, and the black face was finally relieved. The strong crossbow has been completed. If you attack the city today, it will be completed. Although this powerful crossbow is only made by the British, and its power is much worse than its own powerful crossbow, it is also a powerful crossbow, and its power is not comparable to that of any crossbow. It''s just Cangwu. You can destroy everything as long as you urge it twice. In the camp, nine birds took off at the same time, four in the front and four in the back. They guarded the birds with strong crossbows and slowly flew to Cangwu city. Shantes stood outside the camp and ordered: "Withdraw and don''t let the brothers die in vain." "This time, tonight, I will sacrifice my dead brothers with the blood and flesh of the Han Army, and comfort the dead robes with Su Lu''s head." "Eh?" Shantes looked at a small black spot that suddenly appeared above Cangwu city. He was a little confused for a moment. What is this? It looks like a bird. The next moment, the speed of the birds suddenly accelerated, quickly expanded in the field of vision and rushed over. "What a fast bird!" The deputy general next to him spoke. Shantes had a movement in his heart. It''s broken! This is the new flying bird of the Han army. Marshall once told himself that the Han army is rapidly consuming the stock of flying birds and strong crossbows in order to promote the new strong crossbows and birds. Is this one the new flying bird of the Han Dynasty? "Pop pop" The flying birds of the Han army were very fast. Before shantes could react, the flying birds came to the top of the Malian army, rushed head-on to the rising Malian flying birds, spit out a large mass of crossbows and arrows, and enveloped the two flying birds in front. Two birds fell down in a whirling way, smashed into the camp, and a terrible howl came out. Shantes'' eyes darkened. It''s over! One shot down two birds face to face. The strong crossbow would be shot down if it didn''t have time to get close to Cangwu city. How can the Han Army produce so many weapons? They are more agile than me! Chapter 664 The Mahli army fell. The flying birds controlled by Su Yun shot down nine flying birds, and the one with a strong crossbow was also shot down. After that, the fast flying birds began to strangle the infantry. After a few rounds, the arrow rain sprayed by the birds killed hundreds of gunners. Sergeant Mahli, who fled to the camp, was guarded by the camp, but was still killed by birds. Shantes, who was extremely sad and angry, was shot by an arrow. If he hadn''t been wearing a helmet, the whole person would have been shot right through. Looking at the dead worthless soldiers, shantes red eyes, gave an order, and the whole army surrendered. That day, in addition to attacking the city and dying, he was killed by his own birds. More than 30000 Mali surrendered. The Mali water army fled downstream along the Huai River. When shantes was escorted to Sulu, he looked haggard and lost a circle of weight. "I haven''t seen you for many days. General Sha has lost a lot of weight." Su Lu said with a smile that now the war situation has been settled, the Three Kingdoms of Chu, Tang and Qi have been destroyed, and these agile armies have been cleaned up. The next step is to recuperate and rectify the administration of officials, so you don''t have to worry about anything. Everything is light. Su Lu feels very comfortable. Shantes saluted Su Lu, sat down in the chair and smiled bitterly: "My Lord, I''m sorry for the safety of tens of thousands of troops. I''m really sorry for your officers and men, your former ministers and your majesty." Su Lu nodded, smiled and said: "Well, general shantes, the relationship between our two countries was quite harmonious, but you mistakenly believed slander and led to the exchange of troops between the two countries. Now all your troops are captured by our country. In order to show the sincerity of our Han country, I decided that our previous agreement is still valid." "As long as you sign the Treaty of no attack on China and no use of strong crossbow with China, you can pay for the price of one hundred and twenty-one people to buy you back." Shantes stood up at the sound of the speech and looked at Su Lu with amazement on his face: "Can you take this seriously?" Su Lu nodded. "Seriously, your country is rich in resources and lacks people. I know that. Moreover, from the sudden war launched by general shantes, it should be in a hurry to leave and want to return home with a large army. It''s not easy to live in your country." Shantes walked back and forth in the account and said with a bitter smile: "I dare not hide it from the Lord. There are indeed disputes in China. The officials of the conservative department have made trouble, the disputes between the north and the south, and something has happened. There are many mutinies in the army supporting the great emperor, and I urgently need my help back home." "If the Lord is willing to release these sergeants, shantes will thank the Lord for his sincerity on behalf of his Majesty the great emperor and the former minister." Su Lu thought that there was a moth in Mali''s country, but it was normal. As soon as the domestic war was settled, he went on the virtual country expedition. Most of the army subordinate to the emperor of Mali were not in China. It was strange that the domestic opposition did not make trouble. If the opposition is now gaining momentum, pressing the emperor''s side to fight and win many wars, they will support the emperor Mali at that time. According to shantes'' anxiety, the emperor of Mali must be very anxious. When he negotiated the redemption money with Mali, the emperor would be beaten by the rebels and shrink to the corner of Mali. At that time, he would get this new force and fight a few more wars. It would be impossible for Mali to remain in chaos for more than a decade. "No need to thank you. Everyone is for the sake of interests. General shantes should return home as soon as possible." Shantes looked happy, but he still saluted Su Lu, and then turned around and walked with great strides. Su Lu sent shantes out a big account and asked the nearby land war: "Where are Cao Hua and Zhao Wu''s troops?" "General Cao Hua went to the capital of Chu and lost the emperor of Tang last time. This time, general Cao Hua did not let go of the emperor of Chu and captured more than 100 honourable ministers including the emperor of Chu." "General Zhao Wu travels all the time. He can get here tonight." Su Lu ordered: "Send orders, let them divide their troops, sweep the cities of the state of Chu, divide their troops and guard their guards, cooperate with Dingxiang guards, select Chu officials, kill what should be killed and surrender what should be." "I wrote to your majesty, saying that the land of Chu had fallen into the hands of the Han Dynasty. Please consult with the Ministry of officials and send capable officials to serve as officials in the land of Chu." "The Ministry of rites should also take action to implement schools and reform the school system. These should be implemented as soon as possible." "Chu and Qi have suffered a lot of damage from this war. All localities are in urgent need of food for the winter. Please send food to the Ministry of household to avoid starvation everywhere." Several literary officials followed quickly wrote down Su Lu''s words, then went back to polish, transcribe, and then sent to the capital. A few days later, Cao Hua and Zhao Wu arrived. Together with Hua Xun, they met Su Lu in the main hall. The war was over, and several senior generals were wearing scarlet robes with a happy face. Su Lu ordered all the generals to sit down, took pictures of the defense map on the wall and said: "The war is over. Next, we have to deal with the enemy''s attacks from the sea and on the road." "It''s OK to say on the road that there are only two ways to go. Jiameng pass is in the hands of our army. It''s easy to defend but difficult to attack. It''s easy to attack without using a strong crossbow. Rouran grassland is full of our army spies. If you want to attack our Han country, you have to go for a year." "This sea is not good. Qichu has a long coastline, and it is almost impossible to keep it in an all-round way. However, in order to prevent other places, we have to keep it. You can discuss it and see how we should keep it." Cao Hua was the first to stand up and say: "The southern port has a special geographical location and must be reinforced to become a new fortress. This is the first stop to deal with the threat from the enemy at sea. It must be reinforced." "Dongji port doesn''t matter, but you can also send troops to garrison as a small military port." "There is no need for the existence of the Huaishang naval stronghold. There is no need for inland waterways in the future. After all, there are no water bandits worth using inland waterways in our Han country." Hua Xun quickly stood up and said: "In the southeast, we should add a new port. In this way, we can avoid the situation that the Mali Navy passed on a large scale, but the Chinese Navy could not find it." "There is no need to set up a water army stronghold in huaishui, but the entrance to the sea has to be guarded, leaving a water army stronghold. First, it can train troops and garrison troops, and second, it can monitor Qi and Qi. There must be some declining Wang Yexun relatives who want to start a riot." Wang Si said carelessly: "If I say, let''s expand the original ports, garrison troops and trade. There are great prospects. But I know that those firms engaged in offshore trade make a lot of money." "Let''s talk about Lai Fuxiang. He was poor a few years ago. I went to fight the autumn wind and contributed 1000 liang of silver. Last month, I met shopkeeper su. He was just a laborer and spent 10000 liang of silver." Zhao Wu curled his mouth and disdained his face: "You are violating the military order and should be punished by the military law." Li Kun took a glass of water and sipped it slowly. His tone was full of cadence: "It''s a good thing to set up more ports. You can make money, but you still have to listen to the Lord. The LORD said where there should be ports, there should be ports. Even if you build more ports according to Wang Si, it''s useless to have no money to build warships." Wang Si smiled: "Not afraid, not afraid of money." Chapter 665 In the lobby, everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Si''s face. I''m not afraid without a warship. This king four is addicted to blowing and dare to say anything. Cao Hua picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip and said softly: "This tea is good. Everyone tastes it. One sip can make people drunk." Wang Si shrunk his neck, sat down helplessly and picked up the teacup. Su Lu said with a smile: "I know what you want to say, Wang Si. It''s just someone else who pays for your shipbuilding. Although merchants are good for the country, you can''t accept gifts from merchants." "Listen to me. I don''t care what you''ve done before, but if I hear that one of you takes other people''s money and takes the merchant''s filial piety in the future, don''t blame me, Su Lu, for not being considerate and not thinking about old relationships." All the generals stood in awe and responded in unison: "I will obey." Su Lu patted the table, motioned everyone to sit down, and then ordered to say: "Now that the war is going on, I''m not afraid to tell you that Chu, Tang and Qi are all destroyed. The rest is to deal with Mali and Taixi. However, you don''t need to worry about these. What you have to do now is to sweep away the cities that haven''t been subdued for me and completely belong to our Han country." "Those who don''t obey will be killed." "Zhao Wu, Su Ping." "At the end of" They got up together and looked at Su Lu. Lord, this is the last battlefield to be assigned. Su Lu stretched out his hand and pointed to the defense map: "Huaxun has set up ten lines of defense in this area and is blocking the reinforcements of the Malians. I believe these Malians have also received the news that there is unrest in the Malian country and they will withdraw in a few days." "You two unify the army immediately. Zhao Wu must bite Klein''s army from the road so that he can''t withdraw to the sea." "Su Ping, you lead the Navy. From now on, you go south along the coastline and rush to the southern port. Together with Zhao Wu, you capture the ships of the Mahli people and capture the Mahli sergeant. You must not let any Mahli people escape." They answered their orders and turned away. Su Lu continued to say: "Cao Hua, since you captured the state of Chu, you unify the army and attack the cities of the state of Chu. In March, you must wipe out all parts of the state of Chu and carry out Han politics." Cao Hua bowed to his command. Hua Xun looked at Su Lu with keen eyes, leaving him and Li Kun, not the state of Qi, but the state of Tang. Su Lu glanced at Hua Xun, then turned to Li Kun and ordered him to say: "The state of Tang has always been rich and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Now it has been suddenly broken down. There will be many people who miss the old Tang regime. Li Kun, you unify the army to sweep away all parts of the state of Tang. I allow you to act expediently. You must wipe out the beacon smoke of Tang and promote Han politics within may." Li Kun bowed to his command, licked his lips with his tongue, and his cheeks were full of excited light. The second brother knew that he acted ruthlessly and gave him the right to act conveniently, so he wanted to say frankly, kill at will. I must do this job well. Hua Xun finally couldn''t bear it and said with a flattering face: "Lord, there are also the last generals and the last generals. Our army is still good these days. It should, should be good." Su Lu nodded, "Hua Xun, your performance in unifying the army this time is average, but you also blocked the sharp people. You have contributed to the capture of so many people." "Well, I''ll give you three months to settle the war. If it can be completed on schedule, I promise your general to cash it when he returns to Beijing." Hua Xun was beaming with joy and nodded on one knee crisp and crisp: "At the end of the war, he will wipe out the beacon smoke of the state of Qi to the satisfaction of the king and his majesty." The generals retreated. Su Yun came out from behind the screen and said with a smile: "Brother, Li Kun is ruthless, and his subordinates have a lot of complaints. If you send him to the state of Tang, will it be counterproductive? The people of the state of Tang are forced to rebel. They can''t clean up at that time. Your majesty may cut off his head when he is angry." Su Lu looked at the defense map and said casually: "That''s why I gave him may. Even if he was a waste, may would be enough time to clean up those rebels and wipe out the state of Tang." Su Yun opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. The second brother''s purpose is to kill. He sent Li Kun''s sharp knife to kill those people. Xiao Suyi shouted: "Father, Cangwu''s war is over. Let''s go back to Beijing. It''s not fun here. There are people on Qianmen Street every day. Birds who want to play can only play secretly in the middle of the night." Su Lu nodded: "Then go back to Beijing. I''ve been away from Beijing for a year. If I don''t go back, I don''t know what Beijing is like now." "We''ll leave at dawn tomorrow. I don''t need me for the war here." Day and night, Buddha dawn, the sky will be bright. Qianmen Street was full of guards, all pedestrians were cleaned, the surrounding doors were forced to close, and the street was lit with lanterns, illuminating half the street. Su Lu stood next to the birds, looked at the bustling guards and generals, put his hands and said: "Well, don''t hold back your smile. I know I''m here. You can''t do anything. If I leave, no one will take care of you." "But remember it for me. If anyone has a moth these days, don''t blame me for being cruel after returning to Beijing. You''ll take away all the rewards." Hua Xun immediately said with a smile: "No, no one dares to make a moth with you." "We just have a short experience. We want to see how a bird that can hit ten flies to heaven. Nine birds of the agile people have been dried down. Is such a powerful bird really from China?" Su Yi, who was closing his sleeves, turned around, stood in front of Hua Xun, raised his face and said to Hua Xun: "General Hua, you are doubting my father''s ability. This is the one that my father instructed General Wang of the ordnance mansion to make after hundreds of improvements. Isn''t it right to be powerful?" Hua Xun quickly smiled: "yes, yes, with the guidance of the Lord. It''s not rare for the ordnance mansion to make this flying bird. We are invincible with the guidance of the Lord." "It should be so powerful, it should be so powerful." Hua Xun said in a stack of voices. Su Lu waved his hand, stopped the generals behind him, and ordered him to say: "After I left, the generals acted according to the plan. Su Ping and Cao Hua discussed how to redeem the Mali prisoners, but one thing to remember for me is that these prisoners can only be more, not less, before I set the final redemption strategy." With that, Su Lu turned and got on the bird. Su Yi jumped and got on the bird. A moment later, the bird started and ran forward slowly. The speed was faster and faster. When he reached the middle of the long street, the bird''s head soared into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Cao Hua glared at Hua Xun and said angrily: "Hua crotch, you did a good job. I asked a few questions. Now, the prisoners can only be more and not less. What do you want me to do? Can I fill you in?" As if he hadn''t heard Cao Hua''s words, Hua Xun looked up at the white sky in the distance, shook his head, and said in a sigh: "This bird is really a good thing. I have to go back to my watch and ask the Ministry of war for this thing. I''ll go back and write a fold. Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll leave first." As he said, Hua Xun caught fire under his ass and disappeared like flying. Chapter 666 When the birds arrived in the capital, it was already dark. During the flight, Su Yi, Su Yun and several pro guards took turns to fly the birds to the capital and landed on the bird field specially built in Beidaying, Jingying. Su Lu got off the bird, looked at several pro guards who were helped down and shook his head. The bird still needs to be improved. Along the way, if it wasn''t for the lives of several pro guards, it was su Yun and Su Yi who didn''t want to fly back at all. When you have time to see old Taoist Zhenyuan, you still have to remind him that there are still many areas that need to be improved to transform the internal breathing conversion cabinet. Back to the palace, speechless all night. The next day, Li Qing returned from the court, asked Su Lu and said: "Why should the Malians redeem those prisoners and kill them directly? If the Malians redeem them, they are not the enemy of capital. These people may still be the enemy of China in the future." Su Lu, who was writing a general plan, raised his head and looked at Li Qing: "Why, did all the ministers say so?" Li Qing sat down beside Su Lu and said softly: "Of course not, but most of the officials think so. Although silver is inseparable from us, it won''t have much impact without his agile silver." Su Lu sighed: "you should change these ministers. I''ve fought for so many years and made decisions. I missed that time, experienced so many battles and lost that time." "Now you have to question me, either a treacherous minister or a spy of another country." Li Qing blushed and patted Su Lu on his arm: "How can it be? I don''t think it''s very good. These people were captured by the soldiers with their lives. If we meet again on the battlefield tomorrow, they can kill our sergeants." Su Lu put the strategy in Li Qing''s hand: "Take a closer look and see if the strategy inferred from the information accumulated on your desk is feasible." Li Qing was slightly stunned, but he looked at the strategy carefully according to Su Lu''s instructions. "The Malian civil war?" Li Qing asked in surprise, it''s really a little strange. It''s not that Mahli has just solved the dispute between the two countries. Why did the civil war break out again in just one year. Su Lu nodded, picked up a fold next to it, pointed to the content above and said: "Dingxiang Wei told you about the civil war in Mali a month ago, and our insiders also proposed to support the southern forces of Mali against the north. You didn''t pay attention to it at all." "And this, the South has been beaten and retreated one after another. It''s not good to look at it. They put forward these treaties that lose power and humiliate the country. Such humiliating conditions have been put forward on their own initiative. You are indifferent. Look at your reply. The other country is too far away and it''s difficult to fulfill the promised conditions. Don''t care." Su Lu put down the fold and looked at Li Qing: "You have also been emperor for more than ten years. How can you make such a reply? Is it quick and far? Their fleet has arrived at the southern port and huaishui. Their troops almost captured the capital of Qi." "We didn''t promise them such conditions. People sent troops to take them. It''s good for you. People took the initiative to promise these conditions, but they still don''t think it''s far away." Li Qingru, a pupil who did something wrong, said dully: "Well, the courtiers didn''t say anything. Zhou Yuan and Zhao Pu of the Ministry of War didn''t say any constructive suggestions." Sulu sighed: "All right, let''s do this. From now on, follow the strategy I wrote. Give Xiang Wei money and let Ping Qi. Forget it. Let Dong Ling be responsible for it and connect with the inside of Mali. This time, we should completely split Mali." "A split agility is good agility." While they were talking, suger walked lightly into the palace, came to Su Lu and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, your majesty, tessi''s envoy, general SCHLOTT, asked to see you." Li Qing was slightly stunned: "tessi envoy?" Sulu shook his head and nodded at the memorials on the table: "See, the tessi have smelled the benefits and are in a hurry to find us." "If my guess is right, the tessi people are here to seek our cooperation. They want to swallow the special gold on the British island alone to test our tone." Li Qing narrowed her eyes and her cheeks were full of tangles. Is tessi so farsighted. Soon, under the leadership of a eunuch, Slote entered the hall, saw Su Lu and Li Qing, knelt down respectfully and said: "I''ve seen the Lord and your majesty." Su Lu waved his hand: "General SCHLOTT is a guest from far away. Watch your seat." When Slote sat down, Sulu smiled and asked: "Why did the general come to China without unifying the army in Moxi?" Slote smiled and asked: "The Lord is a wise man. He must have guessed my intention. I came because of agility." "Is there no secret manipulation of your country to facilitate civil strife?" Su Lu clapped the case and scolded with righteous words: "What do you mean, Slote?" "China''s Han Dynasty is a big country in the East. How can it disturb the internal affairs of other countries? It''s just a small country. It''s not worth seeing Su Lu. Compared with Chu and Tang, it''s just a small place thousands of miles away." Slote stood up in a hurry, in a frightened tone: "The Lord atones for his sins. Foreign ministers know their mistakes. The Lord, take it easy." "The foreign minister came here on the order of the Secretary of the army and her majesty to discuss the partition of the British island with your country." Su Lu waved his hand: "There is no need to discuss this matter. It is only a small country with bullets. Yingte is a small island. Even if there are a few kilograms of special gold, how can it compare with the land of western Liaoning in the Han Dynasty." "Go back and tell your empress that, for the sake of your monarch and empress, China is willing to make friends with your country, and there will be no more disputes. As for the Yingte Island, your country can handle it by itself." Schrott was delighted, but he pretended to be righteous: "My Lord, Yingte is a big island. Although it is not as rich as your country, it is also rich. If it is all occupied by our country, it will damage the friendship between our two countries." Su Lu waved his hand: "This matter needs no further discussion." Watching Slote turn around, Sulu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, but the smile turned and died. "General SCHLOTT" Sulu stopped SCHLOTT, who was about to reach the gate of the hall. Slote''s body moved and his heart whispered that it would be worse. Did Su Lu repent and turn around uneasily. Slote respectfully asked: "What else do you want?" Su Lu narrowed his eyes: "General SCHLOTT, if you go to war with China without punishment, it doesn''t show the majesty of the Heavenly Kingdom of China. I remember that there are still agile people stationed on the British island. You Taixi people capture these agile people and send them to China." "The British island belongs to your country. China will not interfere any more." SCHLOTT was glad to hear the speech and was about to agree, but when he saw the smile on Su Lu''s face, his heart trembled and soon stopped, saying: "Isn''t that right, Lord..." Chapter 667 Slote left with pride. It is said that Su Lu is invincible and a military God. Now it seems that he is certainly an arrogant military God. He is completely useless in dealing with political affairs and adjusting international relations. Even if you don''t want the special gold on the big island, you don''t need to let it out so quickly. Important people also want it so quickly. It doesn''t have the style of a big country at all. Sure enough, all the East Asian countries are woodlouse, the developed Han Dynasty, or the upstart woodlouse. Looking at Slote''s back, Li Qing asked Su Lu: "We are also short of special funds. Why should we give up? The purpose of the tessi people this time must be to test us." Su Lu nodded, stretched himself, stood up, ordered and said: "Send a decree as soon as possible, and order Xiang Wei to set up Ma Li affairs Wei, which is solely responsible for handling Ma Li affairs. We must split Ma Li." "And Tessie, how should he distribute the extra special gold shares? Tessie''s interior is not an iron plate. Now that there is a better excuse, different voices will naturally come out to set up a Tessie affairs guard, fully handle Tessie''s affairs and find agents. It''s best to split Tessie." "Only a small divided country is a good small country." Li Qing nodded puzzled. What''s good about division? It''s better to swallow it directly. It''s all the territory of China''s Han Dynasty. Su Lu knows Li Qing''s doubts, but he doesn''t explain. If these things can be solved by force, he still has something to worry about. Just go straight to A. even if these places are included in the rule, because the road is far away and the central government is slightly wrong, they will soon be divided again. It''s too expensive to be included in the territory. It''s better to let it split all the time. After dinner, Su Lu took Su Yi to see Xiao Cong, who was seriously ill. Xiao Cong is old. If he didn''t have the foundation of martial arts, he would have been unable to hold on. There was silence in front of Xiao''s house. The guards on duty stood in silence. The porter sat at the door, drooping his head and sighing. "Xiao Liuzi, there''s nothing to sigh about. Isn''t your master still alive? If you sigh like this, be careful that your young master will clean you up." When the porter saw Su Lu, he immediately knelt down on one knee: "I''ve seen the Lord." Su Lu waved to everyone not to be polite and told Xiao Liuzi to lead the way. Su Lu entered the palace and walked to the inner courtyard along the flagstone road. All the way, the servants and servants of Xiao''s house looked dull, and the whole house was depressed. Su Lu went into the inner courtyard and Xiao Cong''s eldest son Xiao Yuanshan came to pick him up. Since his father was seriously ill, Xiao Yuanshan gave up his military duties and went straight home to guard his father. Su Lu asked Xiao Yuanshan: "How is old general Xiao? What does the imperial doctor in the palace say? What''s a good way?" Xiao Yuanshan shook his head and looked bitter: "The imperial doctor in the palace came for several times, but there was no way to say that his father''s life was up, not because of illness. His father had been in the army for many years and had been injured earlier. If it wasn''t for his good foundation, he might have died now, but up to now, no way is useful." As they talked, they entered the inner courtyard, walked through several corridors, entered Xiao Cong''s bedroom and saw Xiao Cong lying in bed. "I''ve seen the Lord" Mrs. Xiao is hale and hearty, but she is full of the aura of strangers. The servants in the town dare not breathe. Su Lu waved to Mrs. Xiao to waive the gift. In earlier years, Mrs. Xiao was a hero in the Jianghu. She led Ye Qingmei across the Jianghu. She was also a famous figure in the Jianghu. When she married Xiao Cong, she restrained her temperament, took care of her husband and children at home, and was much more self-restraint than before. "Madam, the old general is ill now. You should smile more. Such depression in the house is not good for the old general." Mrs. Xiao sighed and led Su Lu to the interior with a hoarse voice: "I don''t know, but I can''t control my grief. Lord, you are paoze with him. I hope you can relax his heart and make him feel better." With these words, he entered the room and saw Xiao Cong lying on the hospital bed. With white hair and drooping head, Xiao Cong was lying in bed, dozing off. There was a strange smell in the room, which filled Su Lu''s nasal cavity and covered his whole body. Su Lu couldn''t help but want to go out and stay in the room. Xiao Cong is afraid that time is running out. Such an idea flashed through Su Lu''s mind. He had led the army for many years. He met many soldiers and men who were about to die. His body organs began to deteriorate, and his body would exude such a rotten smell. Mrs. Xiao came forward and leaned over to call softly in Xiao Cong''s ear. "General, general, general, the prince is coming." After calling several times, Xiao Cong finally opened his eyes. After a while, he turned his eyes to Su Lu, and a happy color appeared on his face: "The Lord is coming. Come on, sit down and tell me about the war in the south." Xiao Cong was like a child. His face was full of joy and greeted Su Lu. Su Lu sat down beside the bed and said casually: "Of course, when I came out, I was the top two. Those grandchildren who beat them threw away their armor and fled crying for their parents. What''s your old boy to worry about?" Xiao Cong laughed, and the house was happy again. Calling his son to bring the defense map, Xiao Cong pointed to the defense map and said: "I heard from Yuanshan that you have conquered the land of Chu, Tang and Qi. Now Cao Hua and his men are leading troops to sweep away the remaining rebels, and the Ministry of officials is also stepping up the dispatch of officials. Is this true?" Su Lu nodded, smiled and scolded: "You old boy is confused. Why can your son lie to you?" "That''s right. I led the army. I fought from south to north. Well, I didn''t fight to north. I fought from the southern port to Cangwu on the edge of the huaishui river. The rest were fought by Cao Hua and Zhao Wuhua. It has nothing to do with me." Xiao Cong was excited when he heard the speech. His thin palm patted the defense map with a smile on his face. "Good, good, good." "The Lord is good at leading the army and educating people. In our Han country, these rising generals have grown up. People can''t refuse to be old." "Lord, discuss something." Xiao Cong turned to Su Lu. His thin cheeks were full of heartfelt smiles. He was the state of Han and the imperial court. Su Lu turned his eyes to Xiao Yuanshan next to him. "It''s easy to do. You say a grade. I''ll assign it to you." Xiao Cong shook his head, looked at the lady on the other side, and Wen said: "The luckiest thing in my life is to meet my wife, know that I understand me, love me and read me. After I leave, my wife is over 60 years old. Qingmei''s family is unhappy. I''m afraid I can''t take care of her. I''m afraid disputes at home will affect her." Mrs. Xiao spat, her tone full of tenderness: "What you think is beautiful. If you leave alone and leave me in this lonely place, I won''t stay and let others practice." Su Lu patted Xiao Cong''s hand and said with a smile: "All right, I see. Mrs. Xiao has made great contributions to the state of Chu this time. The reward will come down in a few days. Mrs. Gao or the rank in the army will be chosen by Mr. Xiao." "Our Han country does not lack these." Xiao Cong shook his head: "The Lord calmed down the three places. The imperial court must use troops in the west next. There are many places to employ people. I''m afraid it''s going to lay a stone track outside Jiameng pass. I don''t want any senior officials. Just ask my wife and Qingmei for a fat job." Su Lu Chapter 668 The wind is cold and the snowflakes are floating. When Su Lu came out of Xiao''s house, it was already late. The lanterns hanging on the gatehouse fluttered in the cold wind and snowflakes, illuminating an inch of land in front of the door. The marine commander, the guard, pulled the carriage and wanted to invite Su Lu to mount the horse. Su Lu waved his hand and refused: "I''ll walk along the long street. Let''s go back to the Palace first. I haven''t walked on the long street for a long time. The capital has changed so much that I can''t recognize it." On both sides of the long street, restaurants and restaurants are scattered, and hanging lanterns illuminate the nearby streets and half the sky. Although it is snowy winter, there is still an endless stream of people at the door of restaurants in the streets. The snow has accumulated quite a thick layer, and the creaking sound can be heard on the road. The land war gave a few orders, turned around and chased up with several guards. The Lord wants to patrol the capital at night. Naturally, he should be well prepared and can''t let anything wrong with the Lord''s safety. The sound of drinking and banquet came from the roadside restaurant, and the forthright toast came one after another, which made the cold winter night warm. Su Lu asked the land war nearby and said: "I remember that although the former capital was busy, there were not so many restaurants, and there were not so many people in the restaurants." The marine nodded: "Yes, the capital has been prosperous for more than ten years. It''s all your credit, Lord." The guards nearby also said in a stack: "Yes, it''s all the credit of the Lord. The stone track line was opened, but many people made money." "The sea route is open. I heard that the ships from Fuxiang and hengtaichang have all gone to inter Malaga, carrying out a full ship of porcelain and silk and returning a full ship of gold and silver." The guards said with envy in their tone. Su Lu only feels comfortable and tight in his heart. He opened the stone track line and opened the sea route to promote business development, make the country rich and the people strong, and make the people live a healthy life. Now this scene is just what he wants. "Why, did you see the ship full of gold and silver?" Su Lu asked and slapped the snow on his body. The business of merchants is essential, but it should not be too much. Otherwise, it will restrain farmers and workers and have an adverse impact on the country. Like the saying of a ship full of gold and silver, it should be banned. There is no problem making money secretly, but a ship full of gold and silver will naturally be charged. The bodyguard who spoke just now blushed and said excitedly: "Really, Lord, there is a boy in our village who is coming to Fuxiang to be everyone''s plan. He saw with his own eyes the boat full of gold and silver." Gao Dabao also shouted: "My boss left the army and went to laifuxiang. When he was the leader of a sea boat team, he ran to Malaga several times. When he came back, he told me that shopkeeper Su didn''t do business. He used a boat to pull silver." Su Lu frowned at the news. The etiquette department didn''t pay attention to such news. Didn''t he Qian Qianyi know what kind of trend such rumors would bring among the people. At that time, the people of the whole country will go to sea trade. No one is willing to farm. The Ministry of household can''t receive food, and the Ministry of war can''t recruit sergeants. The Minister Qian Qianyi should be dismissed. "Lord" In the snow ahead, a startled voice suddenly sounded. Su Lu looked up and saw that Qian Qianyi and Dong Chengzheng, wrapped like cotton balls, were coming face to face. Behind them, they were scattered with several bodyguards. When they saw Su Lu, they walked quickly in front of Su Lu. Su Lu waved his hand, stopped them from saluting, and asked: "Qian Gong, Dong Gong, why are you interested in shopping in the middle of the night?" Qian Qianyi was stopped from saluting. He was laughing. When he heard Su Lu''s question, his face began to look sad. "To be honest with the Lord, there are quite a lot of merchants in the capital, which has brought a lot of influence to court officials and school students. One after another, officials quit their posts to do business, and students studied and sailed. This atmosphere really worries me." Dong Cheng also said: "The army is also quite unstable. Many school captains have left the army and turned to be martial arts teachers in commercial firms in order to earn more money. If this trend continues to expand, I''m afraid it will be dangerous for Han * * yuan." "Qian Shangshu and I have been visiting all over Beijing these days, but we have limited knowledge and short-sighted. We can''t find a solution to the problem." Qian Qianyi pinched his beard, and the lantern light of the restaurant hit his face, which was quite gloomy. "I''m stupid. I really can''t find a way to remedy it. I don''t understand why even the sages can leave behind just for those blocking things." Su Lu pointed to the restaurant and said with a smile: "In that case, let''s go in and have a meal to see why the restaurant has such good business." The marine took a few quick steps, went up the steps, grabbed the bartender and whispered a few words. The bartender is also a clever ghost. He knows it''s not easy to see the three people''s costumes. With 12 points of care, he led the three people to the elegant seat on the second floor and ordered them to come up with hot soup and tea. "We have yulouchun, a good wine from Chu, and double headed Abalone with seafood from Qi. I don''t know what the three masters want to use. Please tell me. I''ll tell the back kitchen to arrange it now." Su Lu smiled and asked: "Nowadays, sea trade is popular. Waiter, your restaurant is so big. What food comes from overseas?" The waiter shook his head like a rattle and said with a smile: "Let me know that overseas is a place of barbarians, and there are some gold and silver, but this food is not as rich as that of China''s Han Dynasty. You can taste fresh, but you can''t eat." Qian Qianyi smiled and scolded: "Just go and serve some of your best dishes. By the way, arrange a table for my companions. Just come up." The waiter promised and went happily. Su Lu looked at the second floor. The hall on the second floor was not big. There were only six round tables. Three of them sat around customers. Instead, the lobby on the first floor was full of guests eating wine and boxing. It was a lively scene. Looking back, Su Lu smiled and said to Qian Qianyi: "The business of this restaurant is really good, and the surplus must be quite large. I don''t know that your salary in January is comparable to the daily surplus of this restaurant." Qian Qianyi raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech, and his voice was full of determination: "The Lord joked. If the surplus of this restaurant with only a few dozen tables can match my salary, my salary is too low." "Come and go, call the shopkeeper of the restaurant and ask him how much he has a surplus in January. Is it higher than my Qian Qianyi''s salary?" At the guard''s table, Qian Qianyi stood up and followed Qian Qianyi. Qian looked at Qian Qianyi with embarrassment on his face: "Let''s not ask, sir. What does it have to do with us?" "It''s better not to ask." Money adds a lot to don''t ask. Qian Qianyi had a bad feeling in his heart Chapter 669 Dong Cheng smiled and said: "Come on, your boy is used to running around. How can you know the surplus of this restaurant? You don''t have to say the detailed number, but how much more than Qian Shangshu." Qian didn''t dare to speak. He looked at his master. At this time, Qian Qianyi didn''t understand. He had to look at the money with a black face and say angrily: "Dong Shilang asked. To tell you the truth, sir, can I cut you down?" Qian looked bitter gourd and said helplessly: "He doesn''t have much to do with this. Sir, if you count the winter and summer supplements, you''ll have dozens less." Qian Qianyi almost pulled off his beard and took a breath of air conditioning. Qian Qianyi said to Su Lu with a black face: "My Lord, I have a very high salary to support my family. These servants, chariots and horses are safe to eat and wear. I didn''t expect this small restaurant to make so much money." Su Lu nodded and said to Qian Qianyi: "Merchant taxation must be carried out as soon as possible. In order to raise shipbuilding money, Li Kun and Wang Si beat the autumn wind of many businesses. Although they made a lot of money, it was a drop in the bucket compared with the money earned by merchants." Qian Qianyi pinched his beard and said angrily: "Heavy taxes must be paid. If everyone can earn so much, everyone in the world will become a merchant." After dinner, they discussed the meeting and decided to set up a new taxation yamen proposed by Qian Qianyi tomorrow to determine taxes and increase the revenue of the court. The next day, as soon as Qian Qianyi''s new proposal came out, it immediately turned a huge wave in the imperial court. There are endless voices of Crusades. We should not compete for profits with the people. The country should not pay too much money. The heavy taxes should not be taken by the Ming king. All of them are words of advice. Li Qingqi went back to the back palace and told Su Lu about it. Su Lu put down his brush and asked Li Qing: "Do you remember those officials who said that the country and the dynasty could not compete for profits with the people and could not impose heavy taxes?" Li Qing is a little strange: "Remember what they are doing? These corrupt scholars, when did I compete for profits with the people? Qian Qianyi just suggested, just like digging their ancestral graves." Su Lu took his book, looked at it carefully, and said casually: "If they are dismissed or investigated, they will certainly find a lot of dirty silver." "There must be no problem building several large ships. Maybe a fleet has enough money." Li Qing is dubious: "How is it possible? Although their official positions are not small, it is not easy to live in the capital. How much money can they save?" Su Lu handed the brochure to Li Qing: "You just go and copy the house. You''ve cut off your head. None of them is wronged." Li Qing was a little stunned for a moment. She wanted to believe Su Lu, but those who advised her were not low officials. If they were corrupt officials, she had been diligent in government in the past, wouldn''t it have had no effect. "Is this the taxation yamen?" Li Qing glanced at the booklet in his hand and asked Su Lu in surprise. The courtiers didn''t agree. Even if it was well written, what could it be. "I''m afraid it can''t be carried out." Li Qing took the booklet with some regret. When Qian Qianyi proposed taxation, she thought she had found a new way to increase taxes. Unexpectedly, it was not the case at all. The opposition of the ministers made the proposal come to an end before it was discussed. Su Lu waved his hand: "Who said you had been promoted in the court, and even the courtiers were obstructing them?" first, they should not be implemented in the central court, and the elite guards should be transferred from the big guards and the guards to form a new Guard Pro army. "If the Treasury doesn''t want this money, the internal Treasury will accept it. As for the tax collectors, they are naturally his Majesty''s direct subordinates, sending loyal officials to create new revenue for the country¡° Li Qingmei''s eyes all laughed. It seems very good to say so. Sug walked quickly into the palace, saluted them and said: "Tell the king, your majesty, the envoys of the Malian people have arrived with the envoys." Li Qing looked up at Su Ge, corrected her and said: "The envoys of the Mahli have arrived?" Suger said respectfully: "Yes, your majesty, the envoys of the Mahli have arrived with the envoys." Su Lu waved his hand, motioned Su Ge to bring in people, and then explained to Li Qing: "It should be the envoys of the south of the Malians who came with the envoys of the north of the Malians. Although the north and South are both Malians, these two sides are not one envoys." Before long, two quick envoys entered the temple. "Foreign minister shantes has seen her majesty and her majesty." "Foreign minister Nelson has seen her majesty and the Lord." Li Qing waved their hands and asked shantes: "General shantes, are you here on behalf of his Majesty the emperor?" According to the information of the Ding Wei, Ma Li has been completely divided. The South established the younger brother of the former Emperor as the emperor, and the north still maintained the original imperial court. However, now it has been beaten and retreated, and orthodoxy will not be orthodoxy. Shantes glared at Nelson next to him when he heard the speech, and his tone was impulsive: "The foreign minister represents his Majesty the great emperor. Although he came with me, he is just a disorderly minister and thief. Your majesty doesn''t have to care about him." Nelson snorted coldly, but this is the palace of the Han Dynasty. He didn''t dare to use force, but just said: "We''re not here to fight. We''re here for that group of prisoners. Let''s use our skills and don''t talk about these idle articles." Shantes turned to Li Qing, suppressed the anger in his voice, and said excitedly: "Lord, your army has 46000 soldiers. According to your opinion, it is one hundred Liang silver per person. The foreign minister has brought three million Liang this time. He wants to redeem 30000 people. Please allow him." Nelson''s voice rushed in: "Tell the Lord, the foreign minister also brought a lot of silver this time. Although there is not three million, it is enough to redeem a small number of sergeants. The foreign minister is willing to pay the price of two hundred and twenty-one people this time in exchange for only the elite among the captured sergeants." Next to Li Qingwen, his eyes lit up. The price of one hundred Liang was high enough. Nelson took the initiative to raise the price. It seems that sharp people have a lot of money. Su Lu waved his hand: "Replacement is OK, but the one with the highest price will choose first. Let general Nelson choose first this time." Su Lu said with a smile, how much you can choose and how much you can take away is not your money. "Thank you, Lord" Nelson said excitedly. Sure enough, money is everything. Shantes is a poor man, and his silver is limited. He will not be willing to increase the price. Those elite will soon become his own people. "I don''t agree. I''ll raise the price." Shantes blushed and his voice was excited. Now the two countries are hostile. If these prisoners can''t be taken away by themselves, they will fall into the hands of the southern rebels. At that time, I can''t explain to your majesty. I''m afraid I can''t take back the silver. It''s better to raise the price. Chapter 670 Shantes and Nelson almost fought. Because of the price increase, shantes soon found that the number of sergeants redeemed was too small to support the next battle. He became angry and punched Nelson. Nelson was also the leader of the bloody battle. Naturally, he didn''t want to suffer this loss and fight together. Li Qing and Su Lu looked at each other and the plan came true. He told the bodyguard to pull them apart. Su Lu persuaded them: "You two used to be paoze, and now you are both agile people. It''s just how many sergeants you can redeem. You don''t have to do this at all. It''s better that the price will not increase according to what you just said. You can redeem as much as you can." Shantes glared at Nelson angrily, and his heart was filled with anger. The grandson deceived the king and betrayed his country for prosperity. He was not a good thing. He wasted his time looking after him. It turned out to be such a bastard. "Well, as the LORD said." Shantes waved his big hand and said, his face full of generosity, but his heart was dripping blood. How much money did he lose. Nelson was pushed down by Dingwei. Naturally, he didn''t want to. He borrowed the emperor''s money to do his own business. What''s not willing? Besides, the state of Han won''t let himself suffer. "Well, I agree with the Lord." Nelson waved the same heroic hand. The bodyguard took the two men back, went to the military headquarters to deliver the silver, and then went to the south to select the captured sergeant. Li Qing asked Su Lu: "It''s also a good time for Nelson to come. Let''s take twice as much silver for nothing. It''s good." Su Lu said with a smile: "There is a free lunch in the world, but we paid some price for Nelson. Of course, Nelson will have another surprise for us." "Mali also has special money. They are all near Nelson''s hometown. The Dingxiang guard is ordered by me to find Nelson and encourage him to take over this matter. The next thing is to deceive him into splitting and rebellion and promise to provide him with weapons and equipment. The price is special money. Nelson is ambitious and naturally agrees." Li Qingwen clapped his hands: "it''s a good thing that agile will have a new force again. The three sides share agility, but how many people Nelson can have on his side will not be attacked by the two sides. It''s a waste of our efforts." Nelson also had such concerns. Although he unified the army for a long time, Nelson was worried about rebelling. There were several generals in the north and South who were good at fighting, and he was not an opponent at all. Just like shantes, he is definitely not an opponent in the battlefield. In the office room of the Ministry of war, Nelson delivered the silver. Instead of following the officers of the Ministry of war, like shantes, Nelson grabbed the official who showed him the way and asked: "Sir, I need to see the Lord again and ask about some military affairs." It was Lin Gang who showed Nelson the way. He laughed at the speech, patted shantes on the shoulder, smiled and said: "General Nelson, if you have anything about military strategy, just ask me directly." With that, Lin Gang extended his hand to Nelson and introduced himself: "I''m Lin Gang. The military department of the Han Dynasty joined the army from the five grade guerrilla general and the staff office. I was ordered to help general Nelson command the army and establish political power." Nelson looked at Lin Gang suspiciously. Is this hairy boy OK. Lin Gang did not doubt Nelson''s eyes and said with a smile: "I will take a group of old soldiers to Mali this time. They are all elite soldiers who are good at military formation and fight countless battles on the battlefield. They will help you train sergeants and teach you some of the secrets of our Han Army''s invincible infantry." Nelson was overjoyed when he heard the speech. It was recognized by all countries that the Han army was invincible in infantry warfare. Both Yingte and tessi had suffered great losses in the hands of the Han army. They dared not say that infantry warfare could defeat the Han Army, including their own agility. If, as the young general said, he taught himself the secret of invincible infantry, then he would be the new king of agile people. For a time, all the worries about the war situation were thrown out of the sky. Nelson took Lin Gang''s shoulder and said with a smile: "It''s so good. On my way here, I heard that the food in the capital of Han is unparalleled in the world. It''s better for me to invite the general to dinner to express my gratitude to the general." Lin Gang laughed and said: "Obedience is better than respect." With some sergeants, they spent a lot of time, rested for a day, and rushed to the south in a wooden wheel car the next day. Sitting on the wooden wheel car, looking at the farmland on both sides running back quickly, Nelson was surprised. This thing is so fast. "General Lin, can you..." Nelson came up with the idea of a wooden wheel car. Lin Gang patted the seat of the wooden wheeled vehicle and said with a smile: "If general Nelson can establish his own regime, this thing can naturally provide you. I''m afraid you can''t sustain the attack from both sides." Nelson clenched his teeth, "to tell general Lin, before I came, I also hooked up with several robes and subordinates. They are willing to serve me as the Lord, which will split the power of the Southern Department. If Dingxiang guard can go out again and persuade shantes to stand on his own." Lin Gang is a little embarrassed: "I think general shantes is loyal and patriotic. He is not rebellious. I''m afraid it''s difficult to confuse him." Nelson looked around, lowered his voice and said: "That''s why you don''t understand his mind. Why he is so close to General Joseph of Tess is because they have the same hobbies. There is a young general under shantes, who is his beloved. If you get rid of him in the name of a former imperial minister or a great emperor." Lin Gang nodded, turned and explained to the nearby Pro Wei. The pro Wei turned and went. The stone track line in Tangdi is still under construction. When they crossed Shangshan, they had to change into war horses and continue to travel south. When the two arrived at the southern port, shantes had selected the generals and organized them for training for several days. Seeing Nelson, shantes came to say hello with a smile: "Nelson, I have offended you a lot before. I hope you will take care of me for my sake." Nelson was a little confused. What''s the situation? Did the Han Army act so fast? Before shantes returned home, he rebelled against him. After a few words, Nelson followed Lin Gang to choose sergeant. After selecting the sergeant and training for a few days, shantes had left in the warship. Nelson and Lin Gang also got on the warship and watched the people on the wharf deliver food to the warship. "General Lin, your country is really rich. There is so much food to support me." Lin Gang glanced at the grain truck on the wharf, with a bitter smile on his face: "China''s Han Dynasty rewards farmers and workers by persuading the agriculture department to promote the seeds of agricultural tools, and reward high-yield farmers. Farmers have high enthusiasm for planting and high yield." Nelson said with admiration: "Your country is worthy of heaven. Its military, agriculture, industry and trade are well developed enough." "Of course, it doesn''t depend on who is in charge of our Han country." A clear voice sounded on the warship, which startled Nelson. Who dares to eavesdrop on our conversation with general Lin. Chapter 671 The deck covered with tung oil was smooth and bright. The female general in the scarlet guerrilla general''s robe stood upright, standing by the side of the ship not far behind them, smiling and looking at them with bright light in her eyes. "Xie ningyun, long time no see." Lin Gang smiled, looked at the female general and said, turning his head to Nelson nearby: "This is my paoze, a classmate in the martial arts school. The Ministry of war of our country has just signed the promotion document of her rank. She is the youngest general in our country." Xie ningyun quickly walked a few steps, came to them, looked at Nelson, and his tone was full of pride: "Is this general Nelson? This is the military order signed by the staff office. I will assist you in completing this founding operation." "Shalingang, we are on the same starting line again. I will surpass your progress." Lin Gang shook his head helplessly and said to Nelson: "General, it''s better to go and see your sergeants. These are strong troops in hundreds of battles. They have had the experience of facing our Han Army directly, and their combat strength can''t be underestimated. If you can take their hearts now, it will certainly be good for you to lay your foundation." Nelson was hesitant when he heard the speech: "Ben is not good at this. I still need to think about how to accept the minds of these military men." Xie ningyun directly took out a volume from his arms and threw it into Nelson''s arms: "I knew you didn''t have much preparation. My staff office prepared it for you. I''m familiar with it. I''ll just follow the book at that time." Nelson frowned and was taken care of by Lin Gang for many days. Nelson had completely ignored his identity and thought that it was impossible to find another general without himself. Twisting the instrument, Nelson''s mouth was full of sneers: "Oh, accept these. Although I don''t understand them very well, I don''t need you to teach me." "Really?" Xie ningyun raised a sneer from the corners of his mouth and stood in front of Nelson with his arms in his arms, with an undisguised sarcasm on his face. "Nelson, right? I don''t think you have a clear understanding of your status. Don''t say now. Even when you arrive at Mali, you will still be killed at my command. As for what agent, without you, it must be better to choose a smart one among the army Han below than you." Then Xie ningyun walked up to Nelson with an undisguised disgust in his eyes: "What I hate most is that you don''t know how many kilograms you have." "You..." Nelson was so angry that he was insulted. Everything around him was ignored. Nelson didn''t hesitate to take action. "Pa" Two guards who appeared nearby at an unknown time held Nelson''s arm, and the same light of disdain twinkled on his face. Lin Gang spoke at the right time: "General Nelson, please calm down. As a successful hero, the future king of agile people. The first thing to do is to have enough self-restraint. We are going to help you succeed. You still can''t tolerate others. When you succeed, I''m afraid you can''t tolerate others. Why should we hold you in favor of such people? " Nelson was stunned and thought of the consequences. The whole person was cold. If Han saw that he was worthless, these four people could clean up themselves. "I was wrong" Nelson changed his position quickly, otherwise he wouldn''t bend his knees to the defender so easily. "General, please accept my most sincere apology." Nelson knelt down quickly and sincerely apologized to Xie ningyun. Xie ningyun and Lin Gang looked at each other. What they had discussed before was done. When the Lord explained his support for Nelson, the staff office began to formulate a detailed plan. In these days, Nelson finally made a complete plan. Training is naturally the first step. The LORD said that Nelson may not be the most suitable candidate, but he has the right personality. Through training, he can become the most suitable candidate. "Get up, I accept your apology, but it''s best not next time." Xie ningyun said coldly. Although he said forgiveness, he couldn''t see the slightest forgiveness in his face. Nelson''s fear returned to him. He no longer had the same momentum as before. He picked up the volume and said respectfully: "General Lin Gang, I''ll memorize it now. Come down with me in person later. I''m not good at subduing these military men. If there''s anything wrong, you can correct it at any time." Lin Gang said with a smile: "Well, I''ll go with you later." The Han state began to intervene in the domestic forces of Mali. In the imperial study, the capital of the state of Han. Li Qing handed the strategy written by Su Lu to Changning. Changning turned around and took it to Cao Hua who sat first. Since Li Qing decided to implement the tax strategy by herself, she decided to select available people from the army. Cao Hua, the generals under Su Lu, was her first choice. Cao Hua looked at the general plan, handed it to Wang Si next to him, pondered for a moment, and said: "It''s easy to select available soldiers from the army, form a pro army directly under your majesty and be solely responsible for taxation. These days, many old soldiers in the army have retired, and there are also disabled sergeants. The martyrs'' temple can''t arrange so many sergeants." "This pro army is a new place for them, and it is also convenient to win people''s hearts for your majesty." After reading it, Wang Si agreed and said: "The Lord''s method is very good. I was still worried about the whereabouts of those old soldiers under my command a few days ago. Now I''ve solved two things at once. The Lord is powerful." Li nodded and asked them: "But who should take the lead in this matter?" Wang Si and Cao Hua looked at each other. A moment later, Cao Hua said: "It''s better to let General Li Kun come. He is feminine and cruel. It''s most appropriate to do these things. Businessmen chase profits and evade taxes. Only by high-pressure deterrence can they be restrained so that they don''t have to spend so much money." Wang Si nodded again and again. His tone was full of fun: "General Li Kun is cruel and fit." Li nodded: "Well, that''s it. I''ll issue an order later. Jin Li Kun is the Lord and the governor is the pro army." "One more thing, general Cao Hua, on the other side of Mali, the prince has made a comprehensive plan. On the other side of Taixi, troops have been used on the British island. Outside Jiameng pass, they are still under the rule of Mali and Taixi people. People from Shacheng pray to belong to the rule of China''s Han Dynasty." "Two generals, what do you think of this?" Wang Si grinned: "That''s a good thing, your majesty. We can have a lot more land." Li Qingmei frowned slightly and looked at Cao Hua on one side. Cao Hua shook his head: "There are thousands of miles of yellow sand outside Jiameng pass. It''s just some oases where people can live. It''s not a good thing that such places fall under the rule of China''s Han Dynasty." "The desert land is soft and yellow sand is everywhere. It is not suitable for laying stone tracks. I''m afraid it''s useless to come." Chapter 672 It was getting late, the lights were on, and the streets were full of lanterns. When Cao Hua left the Imperial City, it was such a scene. The soldiers were driving a carriage and asked Cao Hua: "Dushuai, do you want to hang out?" Most of Cao Hua''s personal team are female soldiers. The team is called Cao Yun. It is Cao Hua''s home and is not powerful at home, but it is only not powerful before joining the personal team. Cao Yun was waiting for Cao Hua. Although she was attracted by the prosperity of the capital, she didn''t dare to walk around. She just waited for Cao Hua in a carriage not far away. She knew what was the foundation of her establishment. Cao Hua glanced around and a smile appeared on his cheek: "Is the capital already so prosperous?" Zhao Ning, the close guard nearby, said with a smile: "Commander, it''s normal for you to fight outside all year round. Thanks to the work of the Lord and his majesty, our Han country is getting better and better. The people can eat and wear warm, and the business of merchants can be so prosperous." Cao Yun snorted and glanced obliquely at Zhao Ning: "You know a lot." Zhao Ning ignored Cao Yun''s sour taste and said casually: "My family is from Beijing. I have letters telling me about the changes in Beijing over the years, so I know something." Cao Hua kept the dispute between the two at the bottom of his eyes and didn''t break it. He just said casually: "Then let''s go around." "Cao Yun, how much money do we have for the minister this year? If we have enough, we will go to the largest restaurant in Beijing and invite you to have a meal." Cao Yun curled his lips, and his tone was rather sour: "That''s not true. Last month you set aside five hundred Liang to Ding Jun and asked them to take money to win over the cadets who graduated from the martial arts school this year. There''s still a small change of fifty Liang left, which can''t be more." Cao Hua turned and asked Zhao Ning: "How much silver does it cost to have a meal in the best restaurant in Beijing?" Zhao Ning smiled, pondered and said: "Even if we forget the best restaurant, we''d better go to a more distinctive one, Du Shuai. Zuixiang restaurant. They have double headed abalone from the state of Qi and Shili incense from Chu to ensure that we don''t get drunk." Cao Hua threw the whip in his hand: "Then lead the way. Let''s go and see the most distinctive restaurants in Beijing." Cao Hua changed his clothes on the carriage, took off his general''s robe, but put on his ordinary robe and wusheng towel, went to Zuixian building and jumped out of the carriage. Worried about the lack of money, Zhao Ning didn''t dare to ask for an elegant room. He only asked for a table in the lobby, took a few relatives and ate around. In the lobby, there was a lively atmosphere of wine and preparation, with the sound of silk and bamboo mixed with all kinds of discussion. Cao Hua had just chewed a chicken leg and was sucking his fingers against Cao Yun''s disgusted eyes. He heard the young man on the nearby wine table slap his wine glass on the table. "Fart your mother. Tomorrow I will be a small school captain of the Ding army under general Cao Hua and the Cangwu army of the guard. You will talk nonsense about bone foreskin with me in the future. I''ll kill you." Obviously drunk, the young man stood up, staggered, pointed to the people who ate at the wine table and shouted: "Shit, I''ve endured you for a long time. What thing looks down on people with a few stinky money in my family." "Well, after graduation, I''ll go under the command of general Cao Hua. What about you?" A young man who ate with him stood up: "Bone foreskin, you''re drunk. Don''t drink." "Bang" The wine table was lifted directly, and the drunkard shook and pointed to the young man talking. His voice was full of wildness: "I gave you a face and called me bony foreskin. I just borrowed you several times. What''s the matter? If I don''t ask for it, I''ll pity me. Be good to me and fart." "The worst thing for me these years is to give up with you. I have to endure your so-called kindness and shit every day. I use your morality to consider others..." Cao Hua frowned and gave Zhao Ning a wink. Zhao Ning left the table, went to the counter next to him and asked the shopkeeper and waiter who were watching the excitement. A moment later, he slipped back and whispered that he was alive: "Several soldiers who are about to graduate from the martial arts school have got silver and come to zuixiang building for break up dinner. There are some of them, who are the children of Xun''s in laws and have some background." "Commander in chief, do you want me to talk about it? The soldiers studying in the martial arts school don''t have to lose the face of the martial arts school if they play wine crazy in public here." Cao Yun asked. Cao Hua picked up a double headed abalone and said with a smile: "What do you say? You''re nothing when you''re out of the camp. Forget it. We can''t manage it." "Is there a shortage of people in the army to this extent? Tu Laoer even saw this kind of goods and returned the scattered Gang silver..." "If you scold people openly and speak ill of people behind their backs, you are a hero." At the table of the young cadets, a young man in green stood up. It seemed that he heard Cao Hua''s words and scolded Cao Hua at the table. Cao Yunhu stood up: "What''s the matter? I can''t be a man..." Cao Hua stared at Cao Yun and stared at her words. Then he pulled his waist token from his waist and threw it on the table next door. "Clatter" The waist token fell on the table and hit the soup plate. The splashed soup spilled on the heads and faces of the students around. "Do it, copy the guy." The reckless student soldiers have begun to pull the bench. The well behaved student soldier grabbed the classmate and took out the waist tag with chopsticks. After seeing it clearly, the waist tag fell into the soup again. "Puff" "General!" The voice of the young cadet who was the first to question trembled. My father is a relative of honor, but the Honor rank is only general Xuanwei. Since the Lord''s main army came, it is difficult to promote the high-grade Honor rank in the army. Your majesty has ascended the throne for 20 years, and there are only five Jin generals. None of the four generals of ZTE, who are well-known in the army, was promoted to the rank of senior general. This man is a general, and look at the costumes of several people, it seems that they are all women. It seems that the only existing female general is Cao Hua, the literary General of the dual gods of literature and martial arts. This is general Cao Hua! Several soldiers leaned against their heads and said a few words. They all wilted in an instant. Those carrying the stool are even more ignorant to hold the stool. This... Made trouble and met the general. Zhao Ning knew Cao Hua''s thoughts. They were all robes in the army. He didn''t want them to make a fool of themselves in front of outsiders. He went to several cadets and stretched out his hand. "Bring it." At home, Xun''s apprentice was smart. He picked up the waist token, wiped it carefully, and gave it to Zhao Ning. Zhao Ning pointed to the counter: "Settle the bill and get out of here." Several cadets, if granted amnesty, checked out and left. Cao Hua took the waist token handed over by Zhao Ning, asked Cao Yun and said: "I think it looks like the prince in the elegant room upstairs. You have a thief''s eye. Go and see if it''s the prince''s personal guard." Cao Yun went for a while and came over and said: "It''s the Lord''s personal follower. It should be the Lord upstairs." Cao Hua dropped the chicken bones, wiped his hands and walked upstairs. "I''m going to meet Shifu. You''re delicious here. The completion of the martial arts school is imminent. I have to ask Cangwu army for some people. Now there is a shortage of people everywhere. It''s going to be late. The new army can''t find anyone to bring this year." "There is a shortage of people in the army." In the elegant room of the restaurant, Yu, who was sitting opposite Su Road, sighed and said: "Lord, you are a student of the martial arts school. You can give me 100 points. We are short of people on the stone track. We are short of people." Chapter 673 In the elegant room of the simple restaurant, there is a wine table, and the lights on the wall flicker to illuminate everything in the elegant room. Su Lu took a chopstick of wine and vegetables, took a bite, shook his head and said: "Mr. Yu, although I''m known as the head of Wutang mountain, you know that I seldom intervene in lectures and daily affairs. It''s not my style to send people so rashly." I smiled bitterly: "Lord, you saw the stone track line built with your own eyes. Although more and more miles have been built, there are more damage. If there is no special military protection, something will happen to the stone track line sooner or later." "Yes, yes" The door of Yajian rang. The marine probe came in and asked with a smile: "Lord, Yu Shangshu, general Cao has arrived and wants to see you." Yu Wenyan became nervous. What did Cao Hualai do? She recently awarded a medal. The key is to become the governor of Cangwu army in the south. What is there in Cangwu city? There are no important people and no money. If she came to ask for someone, and the Lord gave it, there would be fewer people I could ask for. When the door was opened, Cao Hua, dressed in a scholar''s robe, came in with a smile, saluted the two and sat down on one side. Su Lu asked: "When did you come back? I''ve been decorated these days. I haven''t been there for anything. Are you satisfied with this promotion?" Cao Hua said with a smile: "Shifu Mingjian, the disciples have no idea about these. As long as they can do the things arranged by Shifu well, I will be very satisfied." "Just now I was having dinner downstairs and was made trouble by several cadets in the martial arts school. When Zhao Ning dealt with those cadets, he saw your guard before he could see you." I hurriedly interrupted Cao Hua and said in a hurry: "Let''s say first, Lord, I want people first. My work department is willing to take those troublemakers." Cao Hua looked at Yu in amazement. Unexpectedly, the old minister was also important. It seemed that he leveled the Three Kingdoms in one fell swoop. There was a lack of talents everywhere in the imperial court. ¡° Su Lu ignored Yu and asked Cao Hua: "Cangwu city is located on the Bank of the Huai River. In the future, it will not only be an important town for the imperial court to guard the south, but also a north-south thoroughfare linking the north and the south. If you are important, you can directly choose from the lecture hall." Yu Qi''s beard is cocked up, and the Lord is too eccentric. He is so generous to his disciples and to the Ministry of work, just like his stepmother. Cao Hua glanced at the sour faced Yu and said with a smile: "People must be. After Lin Gang and Ning Yun took away 500 elite, they were borrowed by Dingxiang Wei one after another. Our Cangwu city is very short of people." "But it''s not too much for me to see that I''m so short of people. Just give me 100 cadets who have graduated from the martial arts school this year." "No." I opened my stool and stood up with a blue face. "A hundred people, general Cao, you haven''t presided over the affairs of the lecture hall. How many people can the lecture hall graduate in a year? A total of less than 300 people. There are no people in the north, the West and the water army and bird soldiers." "If you take a small part of it, how can I give it to the Lord? If it doesn''t work, it won''t work." Su Lu shook his head, motioned to Yu to be calm, enlightened him and said: "Well, Yu Gong, I''ll assign you some cadets. Don''t be impatient. Don''t be impatient. Let me finish my speech." "For the students who graduated from the Capital University this year, I will give you 50 soldiers who have retired from the army. I promise to give you a batch every year in the future, so that you can form a stone track army and be solely responsible for the protection of the stone track." Hearing that Yan''s face was a little calm, you asked with some uncertainty: "These people are good enough?" Cao Hua said with a smile: "It''s not a piece of cake to protect a stone track and deter the unruly people along the line. If the cadets assigned to the work department are promising and do a good job, there will be no accident on the stone track line." I felt relieved when I heard the speech and asked Cao Hua with a smile: "How long are you going to stay when the senior general returns to Beijing this time? You should know that you have been unifying the army for many years. The Cao family can''t borrow your benefits. They are more and more dissatisfied with you." Cao Hua picked up the wine glass in front of him and drank it. His wheat colored cheeks were slightly red, and his eyes glittered with a strange luster: "The Cao family, where I am, is the Cao family. The miasma of the Cao family has long been unnecessary." With this, Cao Hua dropped his glass and got up and walked out: "Shifu, I''m very drunk. I''ll leave first." I looked at Cao Hua''s shaking back and joked: "General Cao juntong leads thousands of troops and horses. Those who have never blushed among the thousands of troops will blush after drinking a glass of wine." Cao Hua had reached the door, held Cao Yun, who was coming up, and was calm in his heart. Then he smiled and answered: "Drinking is not my ability. Fighting is what I''m good at." Then Cao Hua''s voice gradually decreased and finally became a whisper. The whole person was soft on Cao Yun''s arm. Su Lu smiled, shook his head and ordered: "Gao Dabao, take some guards with you, follow Cao Yun, and protect the general. Then go back to her new residence, which was occupied by several old Cao family men, and drive out all the people. Just say what I said. Whoever dares to provoke my apprentice, I want his head." Gao Dabao responded and followed Cao Yun and Zhao Ning downstairs. Yu stood up, held the railing, looked at Cao Hua''s Pro guards noisy because of Cao Hua in the hall on the first floor, and said in a worried tone: "Lord, if you do this, it is tantamount to roasting the senior general on the fire. The Cao family is bound not to accommodate the senior general Cao. The potential of the Cao family that she could borrow before will not exist again in the future." Su Lu picked up his glass, sipped it clean, smiled and said: "The Cao family is nothing. If it weren''t for Cao Hua, the king would have uprooted them." "If they know death this time, it''s OK. If they kill themselves, I don''t mind sending them to Cao''s ancestors." I tutted and said: "Lord, the Cao family is also a famous family, and there are still a lot of potential that the senior general can borrow." Su Lu looked at Cao Hua, who was carried by Cao Yun, and reappeared in front of him. When he was fighting in the north, the stubborn little girl walked in the army and her face was tanned. Now, she is a big general enough to be independent. "Yu Gong, you are wrong. The Cao family is not a famous family." "Cao Hua is. She is a famous family and a distinguished family." Yu Wei shook his head, but a moment later, the action of shaking his head became a nod, and his tone was full of hesitation: "A man is a famous family?" "The Lord seems to be right. No! The Lord is right. Where the great general is, he is a distinguished family." "One person, one family, one family." I looked at Cao Hua''s back, and my cheeks were full of admiration: "He deserves to be a general who can fight. One person is one family." Chapter 674 Cao Hua was awakened. I have a splitting headache and my throat is dry. I''d better not drink in the future. I''m ashamed in front of master again this time. Outside the house, the noise kept coming. "Cao Yun" Cao Hua called. A moment later, Cao Yun came in with a water cup and presented it to Cao Hua. Cao Hua took the cup and took a sip. It was neither hot nor cold. It was strong and good warm water. The dryness in the throat has been alleviated a little, and the noise outside is even more harsh. "What''s going on outside?" Cao Hua asked hoarsely. Cao Yun looked outside. The light on the table made her cheeks darker. "It''s not those old stubborn, messy nonsense that annoyed the college captain who sent you back. He was directly thrown out of the house by the college captain." "Now I''m at the door of the house and make trouble." Cao Hua gulped down the water in the cup, reached over the robe hanging by the bed, stepped on his boots and got up: "I''ll see." Cao Yun murmured: "They are not good people. What do you care about them? This is the house given to you by your majesty. They occupy it. They won''t let you live in a big house. It''s good to throw it away." While dressing, Cao Hua scolded: "You, you, am I thinking for myself?" "I''m a disciple of the Lord, and I represent the Lord again. Let these bastards of the Cao family publicize outside and ruin the reputation of the Lord." Cao Hua, who was dressed, became the general who fought on the battlefield again: "Whoever dares to damage master''s reputation, I, Cao Hua, will die with him." After that, Cao Hua stepped out of the house, walked through the courtyard, and walked along the corridor to the gate. At the gate, Gao Dabao stood with several forbidden guards holding swords. Looking at the Cao family, young and old, his face became more and more ugly. If it wasn''t for the impeachment of the imperial censor in the court, if it wasn''t for the fear of killing them, it would damage the reputation of the prince. These bastards deserve to die. "This is not the way, boss. We have to go back to the palace." The bodyguard next to him reminded Gao Dabao. Gao Dabao clenched the knife in his hand, looked at the Cao family and Cao Hua''s relatives, and sneered: "Return to the palace? Don''t go back. I''ll turn myself in to the prison later. Cutting one head is cutting, and cutting twelve heads is also cutting." Gao Dabao didn''t hide his voice. It was quite cold in the open dark night. In an instant, it was quiet in front of the house. The troublemakers of the Cao family finally realized that they seemed to really want to annoy the young general standing on the steps and the pro guards around the Lord. Such a person would not worry about general Cao''s fame. Cao Hua went out of the house, stood on the steps and said coldly: "From now on, I Cao Hua have nothing to do with you. You guys go back and talk to Cao Bao. Later, you''ll want to act in the name of Cao Hua and be careful of his dog''s head." Among the Cao family, the third uncle, who is closest to Cao Hua, became angry at once: "Cao Hua, you are forgetting your roots. Why did the family owe you? Now that you are developed, you want to kick the family away and be no son of man." Cao Hua glanced at the crowd. The third uncle was looked at by Cao Hua. He couldn''t scold him later. He only dared to accuse Cao Hua of barbarism in his heart. Cao Hua went down the steps, pulled out the sword of the nearby guard, put it on the neck of the third uncle''s son, and said in a cold voice: "Old man, I have endured you for a long time. The reason why I have endured you is not because I am afraid of you, nor is I afraid of being tarnished by you." "I''m just afraid that master has a bad impression of me and thinks that I disrespect my elders and lack respect for them." "Now I know that my master doesn''t care about this. As long as I''m good, he won''t see what you say and do. He can even say that because of me, master won''t clean you up." "I will take care of you at a special time and let you live in the name of the prince of Anguo in the party struggle again and again." Now it''s all over. ¡° Cao Hua took back the knife and put it back in the scabbard. He said coldly: "Everyone in the Cao family is insatiable and has violated my rules many times. From today on, you and others have been expelled from the Cao family. If Cao leopard has any objection to this, you can ask the knife in my hand." "Now, get out." With Cao Hua''s reprimand, the general''s personal guards surrounded and pointed their swords at the Cao family members who were still stunned. An hour later, the third uncle sat in Cao Bao''s house and cried to Cao Bao, the new patriarch of the Cao family, about what had just happened. Cao Bao''s face is ugly. Cao Hua is so brave that she even ignores the ritual and religious name Festival. Is she really not afraid of these evils. Su Lu is her biggest backer. If Su Lu knows that she is disrespectful to her elders and loses Su Lu''s host, she is nothing. "How did you get into trouble with Su Lu bodyguard?" Cao Bao asked the third uncle. His face was full of hatred for iron and steel. This old piece of trash told him long ago that Cao Hua was held in the palm of his hand by his family. Now, Su Lu''s bodyguard came to the door and let Cao Hua use it to perform such a play. It''s also strange that the old man is insatiable. If you know better, Cao Hua can find a time to clean up you. Finally, he recognized your relationship by holding his nose. The third uncle was stunned and said in displeasure: "How can we hate Su Lu''s bodyguards? They are also the Lord''s bodyguards. No matter how bold we are, we dare not provoke the Lord''s bodyguards." Cao Bao snorted coldly: "You dare not, yes, you dare not." "Gao Dabao, who is blocking the door and scolding, is fighting for official titles. He wants to cut off your family''s head. It''s also called not daring to provoke the prince''s bodyguard." The third uncle blushed, lowered his head and had a helpless voice. "Patriarch, what should you do about it?" Cao Bao snorted coldly: "What should we do? We should do it well." "Since she is unkind to Cao Hua, don''t blame the injustice of the family. She has enjoyed the benefits of the family for so many years. Now spit it out." "Tomorrow, I''ll start the family relationship, work with our in laws and old friends, and let her Cao Hua know that our Cao family is a big family. If we leave our Cao family, she''s nothing." The third uncle was as happy as a three-year-old child and said excitedly: "Yes, let her know that our Cao family is not easy to mess with. My old man doesn''t let her bully and pay the price." Cao Bao glanced at the third uncle and suddenly snorted: "When Cao Hua''s clothes are soft, the big house can no longer belong to your family. We should contribute and let the family share it." The third uncle was reluctant and struggled to say: "I put a lot of effort into the house and have a lot of money in my family." "OK, OK, chief. You has the final say." Facing the patriarch''s eyes, the third uncle agreed with the patriarch''s suggestion from his heart. Although his face was full of meat pain, he was already planning in his heart. How can he plan to occupy the largest share in the mansion. Chapter 675 Three days later, Cao Bao''s residence. Uncle three looked at the jealous Cao Bao and asked anxiously: "Patriarch, you say a word. What''s the result?" Looking at the black face of the patriarch, the third uncle moved in his public heart. Did he connect with your relatives these days and be found by the patriarch. "Well, patriarch, I can give out the negotiated share." The third uncle shed blood in the public heart. NIMA, how could the patriarch find out. Cao Bao was stunned at the speech: "Negotiated share?" He was a little confused. Under what circumstances, the third uncle didn''t promise to let out all the shares and divide them equally. Why did he have any negotiated shares. The third uncle was stared by Cao Bao, and the whole man shrank again: "I, I colluded with Cao Ji, and their share is mine. At that time, as long as I give them a few good words in front of Cao Hua." "Bastard!" Cao Bao smashed the tea cup in his hand. No one is willing to pay attention to him when he runs around outside. Even Cao Ji doesn''t want to show up. Now I know that it''s all the ghosts of Uncle San. If you haven''t done anything, you''ll be punished by this old thing first. That''s annoying. I can''t complain about it. Cao Bao stared at the third uncle in a rage: "Hum, I tell you, it didn''t work because you connected back and forth. It didn''t work. No one wants to come out. There''s no hair in your big house." The third uncle swished out of the chair: "It''s impossible. Why not? Those relatives and people will not listen to you. You must have no intention. I tell you, Cao Bao, if you can''t get the house back, I''ll shake out all your pickles." Cao Bao kicked the third uncle to the ground and shouted coldly: "Go away, you don''t know a good dog." The two wrestled together. When Su Lu received the news that Cao Bao had killed his third uncle, he was rehearsing the war situation with Cao Hua in the ordnance mansion. Cao Hua glanced at the reported guard, and his cheeks were full of disapproval: "I knew that uncle San''s character of taking advantage of every bit of money would happen sooner or later. I didn''t expect to be planted in the hands of the patriarch." Su Lu said with a smile: "Kill two birds with one stone." "Land war, you go and tell Shuntian mansion, follow the vine and touch the melon for me, and shake out all the people on Cao Bao''s line. I want to see who gave them the courage to clean up my disciples and the general of the imperial court." The Marines took orders. Cao Hua asked Su Lu: "Master, Dong Ling has done well in Mali. Now not only Nelson has split, but shantes has also split. Several Mali generals have also supported the army and supported themselves at the instigation of Ding Jianwei." "At present, the biggest force in Mali is the force of the former Emperor and the Minister of the army. If we can''t beat this force, I''m afraid Dong Ling''s achievements will be destroyed." Su Lu nodded: "Yes, if anyone wants to be agile and unified most, it is naturally the person who has been an emperor." "I have written to Dong Ling and tried to deal with the Secretary of the army first. This man is a quick and famous general. Previously, he was ill because of the cold. Nelson these people have the courage to make trouble." "If you don''t get rid of him, agile may really be unified by her." Cao Hua stood up when he heard the speech, asked for orders and said: "Master, let me go. I will behead the war minister and let him go completely." "Mali''s territory is not small. Dong Ling is not good at unifying the army. If he can''t hold down Nelson, I''m afraid the investment of the imperial court will be wasted." Sulu shook his head: "It doesn''t matter. The input of the imperial court is just some food, grass and weapons. If our sergeants don''t go to the battlefield, they can only lose quick people." "Besides, don''t think Dong Ling can''t do it. At least he is also a general of the staff office. If a quick war situation can''t be controlled, the general is unqualified." When Cao Hua heard the speech, he said: "Although Cangwu army is new, there is no war in the south. It''s all about training. I''ve been idle and itchy." Su Lu pointed out the defense map: "Don''t worry. When you play, Tessie has already made a moth." Cao Hua was stunned and looked at the big island on the defense map: "This is Intel. Intel has been subjugated. I''m afraid there''s nothing to operate." YingYuan smiled and said: "The Taixi people are also some bastards. Like the agile people, they are not good things. The LORD sent troops. We rushed up and occupied the big island." Su Lu turned over several copies of the military information at hand, found a copy of the military information, handed it to Cao Hua and said: "The Taixi people agreed with us that after the unification of the British island, as the price for our division of the fruits of the war, they would give us all the captured Malians." "Unexpectedly, there will be an accident before the Taixi people unify the island. They are not willing to hand over the prisoners to us at all. Instead, they want to negotiate with all aspects of Mali." "Bang" Cao Hua slapped his hands on the table and looked happy: "The Taixi people look down on China too much. We must let them suffer." "Master, the end will ask for orders to unify the army on the British island, overcome the island in one fell swoop and bring it under the rule of China''s Han Dynasty." Su Lu waved his hand and took the teacup from the land war. "Yingte island is too far away from China''s Han Dynasty. If you want to be under rule, you will pay too much, and the gain is too small and out of proportion." "I can''t see it." Cao Hua was a little frustrated when he heard the speech. The king didn''t like it. The battle still didn''t have to be fought. Su Lu continued: "A unified Internet is bad news for us, but a divided Internet is a good Internet." "Send a letter to the Taixi people and say that they are allowed to hand over all the prisoners within three months. If they can''t hand them over, don''t blame us for being rude." "YingYuan, you go back to Jiameng pass this time and tell Wang Fang to capture Shacheng in the shortest time, occupy this area and bring all the ports in this area under our control." "Don''t the Taixi people want special gold from Intel? Well, gather the birds, crossbows and strong crossbows newly created by the ordnance mansion in this area." "If the Taixi people dare to come, give them these crossbows and arrows made of special gold." YingYuan hehe smiled: "At the end of the day, I''ll take the order. I''ll let the Tibetans get the special gold. Don''t let our special gold be made in vain." Dong Cheng came in from the outside with a smile on his face: "Lord, just now the great court meeting has passed a resolution and adopted your strategy to split Taixi." Cao Hua looked at Dong Cheng and asked strangely: "Dong Shilang, splitting Taixi is a secret of China''s Han Dynasty. If you discuss it at the Grand Court meeting like this, we will be very passive if you leak the secret and let the Taixi people know the content of the strategy." Dong Cheng smiled. "I can''t be the master of this matter. Your majesty ordered to discuss it at the Grand Court meeting. I''m afraid to reveal the general plan." Chapter 676 In the hall of ordnance mansion, a map of the world is hung in the middle hall, next to various topographic maps. Several ordnance mansion clerks stood aside, bowed their heads and stood upright, and the atmosphere dared not breathe. Now there is a prince in the hall, a high-ranking general with outstanding meritorious service, and a chamberlain of the military department. Even the most insignificant generals are very angry. No, No. Su Lu waved to stop Cao Hua. It was his request to discuss this strategy at the great court meeting. Officials of the state of Han are like sieve. There are spies outside the Yamen everywhere. Dingxiang guards caught one batch after another, but they couldn''t stop. Su Lu simply discussed this strategy at the great court meeting this time. If it is implemented according to the strategy, it is only a matter of time to split tessi. With such a strategy, all kinds of spies must be competing for credit to Tessie. How many spies can be caught by taking this opportunity depends on the work of Dingxiang Wei. Su Lu took out another strategy and threw it on the table: "This is a further Taixi''s strategy of splitting up after the leak of the strategy of splitting up Taixi. There are too many spies in our Han Dynasty hall. They worship foreign countries and covet foreign countries and vendors for glory. Have these bastards learned the book of sages from the dog?" Cao Hua glanced at Dong Cheng and put his hand on the table. Since the LORD said there were too many spies, Dong Cheng might also be spies. This strategy must not be touched by him. Dong Cheng smiled bitterly: "Senior general, I lived in the north in my time. How can I be a spy when I serve the country from the army." "I, Dong Cheng, although I don''t talk about wearing a horse and wrapping up the corpse, I have been in the army for half my life. I have contributed most of my life to the Han country. Now I am also the second person in the military department. What can tessi give me? It''s worth me to take refuge in tessi." Cao Hua thought for a moment and released his hand. He just thought that master was right, but ignored Dong Cheng''s origin. "How can some people''s ideas be judged by common sense? We think it is impossible, but it becomes possible among those spies. I don''t doubt Dong Shilang''s meaning. Dong Shilang thinks more." Su Lu waved his hand: "This strategy is already being implemented. As for the one at the great court meeting, there will be another team to implement it. General Dong Cheng, this strategy needs the cooperation of the Ministry of war. You spend some time with general Zhou Shangshu and General Zhao Pu. These two people are not very easy." Dong Cheng''s face changed. Did the LORD have any evidence? They were both high-quality officials of the Han state. Could they be so-called fine works. "Isn''t that possible, Lord?" Although Dong Cheng knew that as long as the prince spoke, he had to contact Ji ¨³ It''s true, but being an official together for several years has made Dong Cheng believe in the two men. Now I suddenly heard that they may be spies, which is unacceptable. If Zhou Shangshu was a spy, how much military information had been leaked out in the Han Dynasty. If Zhao Pu is a spy, the boy was born in a family of honor and relatives. His family was in decline, but it is not obvious. Now he has gained momentum. Many Zhao family members have joined the dynasty as officials and the army as generals. How much military information has been leaked out. I can''t say that the most important flying bird division in the Han country has been leaked out. "Lord, since you doubt it, just transfer them out. If such people stay in the center, how much military information will be leaked." Su Lu looked at Dong Cheng in amazement. I just said it was not easy. Dong Cheng thought of where to go. Cao Hua said nearby: "The two adults are so corrupt that they secretly support the heir of a princess to succeed the prince. They are suspected of becoming a faction." Dong Cheng felt relieved when he heard the speech. It''s not just fine work. YingYuan said angrily: "These two adults are not corrupt. When we arrive at the stage of these two adults, if there is no corresponding sacrifice, this Chen will not pass." "If the offering doesn''t come into the eyes of the two adults, not only will my name be deposed, but I may also be won the Lord. I have a robe and guard the border in Rouran. I''m also a bold and straightforward man. Because I didn''t offer it, I was won the rank of Lord." "General Wang Fang has been guarding Jiameng pass for many years. Although he acted a little too early, he is also loyal to his country. Just because there is no local golden melon in western Liaoning in the congratulatory instrument dedicated to Zhou Shangshu, he has not been promoted until now. So far, he is still a small guerrilla general." "It was the honor given to Jin by the Lord when he attacked the state of Qin." When YingYuan talked about grievances in the army, he immediately became angry. Dong Cheng''s face was a little ugly when he heard the speech. He also accepted the congratulatory instrument, but different from the two people, he gave Jin the honor with He Yi. Without He Yi, he would also give Jin the honor if it should be. Cao Hua sneered: "It''s not just you. I''m Cao Huajin. I also want to send a congratulatory instrument." For a moment, the lobby was quiet. Dong Cheng was embarrassed to say that YingYuan was a little ignorant, and the grand general had to give gifts for his rank. Sulu shook his head: "I really don''t know about this. I used to think that Jin Xun''s title was a good thing. Unexpectedly, it became a tool for making money in the hands of the two people." "Well, general Dong Cheng, go back and prepare for the affairs of the military headquarters. You will be the agent of Shang Shushi in the future. Cao Hua, do you have any idea of joining the military headquarters?" Cao Hua shook his head: "The Cao family in the capital is a mess. The disciples don''t want to be entangled by them in the capital." Su Lu ordered the nearby land war to say: "Go and tell the governor of pingqi that the Cao family has done too much evil. Why hasn''t the Dingxiang guard cleaned up these black sheep so far?" A tangle flashed across Cao Hua''s cheek. Master took care of the Cao family because of himself. He didn''t do it to the Cao family. Now he has to do it to the Cao family in order to keep himself. Cao family, I really don''t know how to make progress. "Master, Cao family..." Cao Hua doesn''t know whether he should protect the Cao family or ignore the Cao family. Dong Chenggang was stunned by the Shangshu falling from the sky. After a while, he became the Deputy Shangshu. After the initial surprise, Dong Chengcai noticed Cao Hua''s entanglement. Just about to comfort Cao Hua, Ying Yuan nearby yelled: "General, for the sake of millions of brothers in the infantry army, you should try your best. When you join the military headquarters, our brothers will be promoted again, so that they will not be deposed because they don''t send greetings." Dong Cheng also said with a smile: "This morning, I walked with Yu Shangshu. Yu Shangshu said a few words, which impressed me deeply." "General, you are not proud of the Cao surname. You don''t have to worry about the future of the Cao surname." "The LORD said that you are a rich family and a famous family. As long as you live for a few years, the Cao family is a new famous family and a new famous family." While they were talking, a guard rushed into the lobby with an urgent document in his hand. "Newspaper, Lord, there is news from the palace that something has happened on the island of Yingte." When Su Lu''s eyebrows were raised, something happened on the big island? Chapter 677 When Su Lu returned to the imperial study, the important officials of the imperial court, the ordnance mansion and the soldiers were already there. "Lord, great changes have taken place in Intel." Zhou Ping said excitedly. As the Minister of the Ministry of war, although he was firmly suppressed by Su Lu, he still had a great interest in foreign wars. He was rejected by the senior general of the army many times and did not extinguish his passion. Li Qing had already stood up, holding a booklet, and his tone was full of joy: "The inter folk rebels sent a distress document and were willing to exchange the special money on the inter island for the support of China." With that, Li Qing''s smiling face was already a flower. Since being bullied by Tessie and Intech, Tessie has been treated equally. Now Intech has come to the door for the restoration of the country. The hardships and hardships of the Han country have finally seen an end. Su Lu glanced at the proud Zhou Ping and Zhao Pu and said in a playful tone: "Zhou Shangshu and Zhao Shilang, I''ve heard that they are in charge of the advanced road of brothers in the army. Anyone who doesn''t offer them can''t be promoted. The captain Hanzhang of Bingwei camp, the left army of Rouran army, was deprived of the medal. Luo Shang of Dingwei camp, the North army of Beijing camp, was promoted three times in a year. Is it the credit of both? ¡° Zhao Pu and Zhou Ping''s face turned black. These two piles were made by two people. I didn''t expect to be found out so soon. Zhao Pu thought carefully and said: "Listen to me, my Lord. I did this because I was brave and good at fighting. I didn''t count my gains. It''s a reward to skip the rank. Otherwise, I can''t reward his courage." Zhou Ping''s face was black, but he didn''t speak. Su Lu was in charge of the Han Army, which made him almost a decoration. He had been dissatisfied for a long time, and secretly connected many important members of the army, who had long wanted to regain their rights. Now Zhao Pu goes to the top to explain. He is also happy to delay. He wants to see how Su Lu will clean up Zhao Pu. This was dragged into the water by him. It used to be the old Department of Su Lu. Su Lu smiled, asked Zhao Pu and said: "How much silver did you receive for offering, and when did you receive it?" Zhao Pu''s face stagnated, slightly bowed his head, pondered for a moment, and finally spoke: "At the end of the day, there will be people who will live up to the Lord''s orders and suddenly live in a high position. They don''t know how to be clean. On the contrary, they will collude with their colleagues and live up to the Lord''s expectations. At the end of the day, they will die." Zhao Pu said, kneeling down, getting rid of his official hat and lying on the ground. In the imperial study, it was quiet. Officials and generals, look at me and I''ll look at you. Li Qing sighed and waved his hand: "Well, take it down and write down all the mistakes you have made. The soldiers in the army work for the country, but they will be rewarded by you. I don''t know how many soldiers resent me. These mistakes must be recovered one by one." "As for those promoted beyond the rank and offered them, if their martial arts are worthy of the title, they will be fined to see the effect." "Those whose martial arts are not worthy of the title of Lord will win the Lord and be driven out of the army." Su Lu nodded: "It''s too harsh to drive out of the army. Seizing the rank must be something like this. These people have no face to stand in the army." Zhao Pu was taken away, and the ministers'' eyes converged on Zhou Ping''s face. Zhou Ping was not flustered. As a minister of the Ministry of war, he was a dignitary from the second grade and a number of important officials in the Han Dynasty. Even if Su Lu got the clear evidence, he would at most put himself in prison. Su Lu looks at Zhou Ping: "Zhou Ping, Zhou Shangshu, don''t you have anything to say?" Zhou Ping shook his head: "As the Lord knows, I haven''t made any mistakes. For the sake of the country and the dynasty, I have been awake all day and night, trembling and trembling. Although I don''t say curfew, I''m also terrified. How dare I ask these generals in the army for offerings." "Please observe clearly and return your innocence." Su Lu nodded: "Well, in that case, you''d better go back to the mansion and have a rest for a few days. General Dong Cheng will take the place of general Dong Cheng. From today on, Dong Cheng will take the place of minister of war and Cao Hua as Minister of war." Zhou Ping was forced. The plot is not like this. Normally speaking, Su Lu would at most let Dingxiang guard supervise him. How can he stop his job at once? It''s natural to make a decision whether to connect or jointly write a letter at that time. How overbearing! "Your Majesty, the minister is innocent. The prince took his office at one fell swoop, and the minister refused to accept it." Zhou Ping wants to provoke the relationship between Su Lu and Li Qing. Su Lu is so domineering that Li Qing, as the king of a country, can''t have any objection. Li Qing shook her head: "Zhou Ping, what you did has long been recorded by Dingxiang Wei. The reason why I don''t want to move you is that you still have some credit. I hope you can repent as soon as possible." "Now that you have been discovered by the Lord and you refuse to plead guilty, go home and wait." "Take it down." Li Qingleng shouted. Zhou Ping''s heart is punishable. He even tries to provoke his relationship with Su Lu. The dragon has an inverse scale, and Su Lu is his own inverse scale. Su Lu casually chose a chair to sit down and asked: "Under the oppression of tessi, the English people have repeatedly set off resistance movements, but there are few small people in the English country. Several incidents have been defeated by the tessi people and the Mahli people." "Now they dare not start a business and come to seek our support. It''s also the right time." Cao Hua said: "The Taixi people colluded with the Malians without authorization and sold all the prisoners they had promised to us to the Malian emperor, which greatly increased the power of the Malian court and defeated the power of Nelson and shantes several times, which also damaged our Han army." "This time, we must let the intees pay the price." Zhao Wu, who has been promoted to the post of governor of nandaying, said with a smile: "Since the Tibetans broke their promise first, we should support the British, not only to win the share of special money, but also to win part of the island." Su Lu nodded: "Then contact the British and promise to provide their weapons and instructors and train them to fight, but as a price, the special gold producing area must be handed over to us." "All the prisoners of the Malian people will also be handed over to us." ¡­¡­ Joseph was angry. As a senior general of the Taixi army stationed on the island of Yingte, the senior general did not discuss with himself when dealing with Mahli prisoners. Not only sold the prisoners to the Malians, but also drove away the envoys sent by the state of Han, which did not give the state of Han face at all. If you don''t give face to the Han state, you don''t give face to Su Lu, which means that the war will start again. "General Joseph, general, please." The commander of the Chinese soldiers came and invited Joseph. Joseph slapped the table angrily: "No, since I don''t pay attention to Ben, what do you want me to do?" "No, the self-determination of the great general is that he will return home and join the great general." The personal commander of the Chinese army is somewhat embarrassed: "General, we are working. You''d better go and see the general. It''s bad. The Han army landed on the big island." Joseph was even more reluctant to see the general when he heard the speech. It''s a beautiful thing that NIMA wants me to take the blame with you for her mistakes. If I don''t go, I will not carry the pot for you even if I am robbed of the rank and cut off the official. Chapter 678 Joseph didn''t see the general in the end. Because of the wrong decision of the senior general, there have been many wars in the British territory. The senior general violated the agreement with the state of Han and sold Mahli prisoners to the Mahli people because of his maotouxiaoli. The general did not suffer from offending Su Lu, but he did. It''s said that the Han Army has landed on the island of England. Maybe it will launch an attack on the camp sometime. You should leave as soon as possible, otherwise you don''t know how to die. That night, he cleaned up his soft clothes. Before the general came to see him in person, Joseph left the camp, took several confidants, flew to the port, and was ready to leave the island by boat. "General, no, there are British rebels in the port." A soldier pointed to the smoking port. In the distance, there was no one on the avenue. In the port city, four or five places were flickering with fire, shouting and fighting, vaguely with the sea breeze. Joseph''s heart was cold. It was over. The Han Army had attacked the port. No, why did Sean say it was the inter rebels? "The inter rebels have no ability to capture the harbor." Joseph''s voice was hoarse and his tone was dull. In the sea breeze, his movements on his horse were a little unstable. Private Sean said puzzled: "It''s the British rebels. Look over there. There are four or five fires. This is used by the British rebels to send signals, indicating that the front is safe and the harbor has been captured." Joseph was stunned at his speech: "The harbor has been captured? Then why did I hear fighting and shouting?" Another personal commander pointed straight ahead: "That''s because the rebels came to kill us." "Protect the adult. Go first. I''ll break the back." Private Sean waved his steel knife and said with awe inspiring righteousness. Joseph didn''t go after all. The British rebels were the local fishermen and serfs of the British, and their works were everywhere. Joseph''s whereabouts fell under the control of the British rebels when he left the camp. Bound and taken to the harbor tent, Joseph met the rebel general. Sure enough, there are many Han troops in the big tent. It seems that all the Chinese troops on duty are Han troops. Joseph knew in his heart that without the participation of the Han Army, the British could not have captured the harbor at all. It''s good to fall into the hands of the Han army. At least you don''t have to be killed. "General Joseph?" The familiar voice pulled Joseph back from his happiness. Black and red robes are win-win. Joseph was happy at once. "General YingYuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you were transferred to the staff office. Why, is the Lord ready to attack the island on a large scale?" YingYuan ordered his soldiers to untie Joseph''s rope, asked him to sit down, and said with a smile: "The Lord has sent a military order to contact you as soon as possible. I didn''t expect you to come directly to the door." Joseph smiled bitterly: "The Lord wants to blame me for not delivering the news in time?" "To tell you the truth, general YingYuan, I''ve been busy suppressing the rebellion on the southern line these days. Because of this, I''ve fallen out with the general. I''m going to go back to Taixi and join him in front of the Minister of the army." "It is the dereliction of duty of the great general to make resentment against his allies and severely suppress the British special forces, which has led to the boiling of public resentment and flames of war." YingYuan smiled, listened to Joseph finish, and asked slowly: "But what if your secretary of the army made this request against your allies?" Joseph was stunned at his speech. After a long time, he said in anticipation: "Secretary of the army? No way, no way. It''s impossible for the terrestrial to make such a decision." YingYuan waved back the left and right sides and ordered martial law. Then he said coldly: "We have reliable information that it was the decision of the Secretary of the Taixi army to return the prisoners of Mahli to Mahli. Your majesty has rejected the proposal of the land minister, but he still transmitted the order to the island of England." "Your senior general acted in full accordance with the will of the Secretary of the army and never did anything to enrich his own pockets." Joseph was stunned. His face was full of disbelief. How could this happen? The Empire clearly knew that the state of Han could not offend, but even offended the state of Han. YingYuan saw that the heat was almost over, so he lowered his voice and said: "General Joseph, when you go back this time, you will get a new order to serve as the governor of the East County of the West River. You will get on the official Army, get off the horse and manage the people, and the governor will be the civil army of the first county." Joseph took a deep look at the speech, and his eyes were full of fear. I don''t even know my order. How can you know it in advance. YingYuan smiled: "To tell you the truth, General Joseph, this transfer order is the result of my operation. You are in charge of politics, and it is Hedong county that has a gap with your court." Joseph''s heart was cold and thought of the possibility. He looked at YingYuan and his lips trembled. "You want me to rebel?" YingYuan shook his head. His tone was full of hatred for iron and steel. "General, this sentence is wrong. What is rebellion? How did your queen get the world and how did your land minister ascend the post of War Minister?" Seeing Joseph''s face full of hesitation, YingYuan shook his head and threw out the last mace. "Before I came, the Lord asked me to bring you a message. General Joseph, do you want to be king?" Joseph looked stunned, breathed heavily, and his eyes twinkled with brilliance. YingYuan handed over a defense map on the handle and explained: "The king decided to go all the way and stir up civil strife on the island of Yingte. If you want to guard Yingte, you must send another army and take out all the troops in your country. Your country should be empty." "There will be new generals in Hedong County, Hexi County, four roads in the south of the city and five cities in the mountains, who will take up the same mission as you." "The red barbarians and green ghosts in your country will receive new funding, including food, grass and weapons. They require only one, siege and occupation of land." "I''ll do it" Joseph stopped YingYuan and went on, gnashing his teeth. Being king is something I never thought of, but being won far seems not far away. With these steps planned by the Lord, I''m sure I can be the king, but Tessie can''t escape a situation of civil strife. At that time, it''s all possible to plan for the king or the emperor. With the support of the Lord, it can be done. It was day and night that Joseph left inter by boat and rushed to the mainland of Taixi. A month later, the Internet was in chaos. With the flames of war everywhere, Taixi''s land facies urgently transferred troops to recruit and send the British special forces, hoping to keep Taixi''s interests in the British special forces. As soon as the army left Taixi and went to the big island of England, there was a riot between red barbarians and green ghosts in Taixi. It took only half a month for the army to break four cities and capture Manchester, an important town north of the capital of Thailand. Bingfeng, point directly at the capital of tessi. Chapter 679 In Yanjing City, flowers bloom in spring, birds sing and flowers smell. In the back yard of the government office, Zhao Kuo, who has worked as the chief constable for decades, is about to retire. He is patiently telling Liang Shui, who succeeded the chief constable, what the chief constable should pay attention to. They went through the warehouses and workshops in the backyard and looked at everything they should see. Seeing that there was really nothing to explain, Zhao Gua sighed, sat down in the pavilion in the backyard, asked Liang Shui and said: "Smelly boy, don''t look at the tedious things I told you. These are the rules summarized by your father and me under the guidance of the Lord. When I was under the command of the Lord, your father and I were also the fierce generals who rushed to kill. You don''t know, the Cao Gang..." Speaking of the glory of that year, Zhao Kuo talked again. Liang Shui looked at the eyes in the nearby office room and smiled helplessly. Uncle Zhao was old and talked more. "You''re so old that you want to annoy the younger generation. Almost. I''m still waiting to see the Beidaying drill." Liangshan with white hair and beard came in from the outside, and the old man scolded. With a smile, Zhao Kuo handed Liang Shui several files in his hand and explained: "This is a big case, but it is also a dead case. You should read more and try to solve these cases." "I''m also incompetent. I didn''t learn one ten thousandth of the king''s ability. I can''t even solve such a small case." "Go away, Lao Liangtou, what are you yelling about? You can hear your broken Gong voice three miles away." With these words, the two old men went out of Yanjing yamen, got on the carriage and went to the north city to see the excitement. Today is the Beidaying drill. It''s a rare day for outsiders in several years. When they arrived at Beidaying, they gave money for the carriage, verified their identity certificates at the gate of the camp, and went into the camp happily. "Feiniao, look at Lao Zhao tou, the sharp weapon of our Han country, Feiniao." As soon as they entered the camp, they saw a flying bird facing the gate. The flying bird is the first generation of retired aircraft. One of the two big wings is mottled. The bird is full of holes corroded by years. The shooting hole under the bird is flashing dark light and seems to be shouting. I can continue to attack. Zhao Kuo, excited like a child, danced next to the bird and reminded Liangshan to see the bird. Liang Shan tilted his lips: "It''s not uncommon to see more strange. This is the first generation of our flying birds. It''s the most primitive flying birds made by imitating the birds of the Taixi people. I heard paoze in the army say that if it weren''t for these first generation machines, the Lord proposed the latest flying birds at the beginning, our Han country would have dominated the world early on." "There''s nothing else about Tessie and agility." Zhao Kuo ignored Liangshan and looked around the birds. It was not easy to see enough. Only then did he catch up with Liangshan walking slowly and methodically. "I know you have a deep relationship and a wide way. You''re close to the Lord. Just be knowledgeable." "I thought the bird was good, very good." "Yes, I think the bird is very good, too." Chen Chengcheng, who was also watching the drill, caught up with him and said with admiration. "Brother, we have the same opinion. I think this bird is very good, not a guy like my son calf. I have to say that this bird is not as good as the new bird." Liang Shan took a deep look at Chen Chengcheng, but thought of Chen Chengcheng''s identity, he still hid his ideas. Zhao Gua tried to take his own action by avoiding Chen Chengli by mistake. His tone was dissatisfied: "When did I say that birds are better than new birds? New birds must be good. The good thing was made only after the king''s guidance. Can it not be good?" The three old men quarreled and entered the school field. They saw the lively crowd in the school field, following Su Lu and Li Qing on the battle array martial arts stage. "Lord" Zhao Kuo was excited. He walked quickly to the side of the crowd and wanted to squeeze in. However, there were too many people, and everyone didn''t have the idea of respecting the elderly. Zhao Kuo couldn''t squeeze in. Liang Shan stood beside the crowd and looked at Su Lu on the stage. His eyes were full of memories: "Lord, I haven''t seen him for years." Chen Chengcheng looked at them in surprise. He looked at the two old men quietly. Unexpectedly, he had dealt with the Lord. It''s not simple. Su Lu stood on the stage and waved to the audience. Today is a military exercise in Beidaying, which is not only an eye opener for the people, but also a demonstration of force to foreign friends. The fighting between the forces from Mali, Taixi and Yingte should be stopped. For the Malian people, shantes and Nelson came. For the Malian emperor, a minister was sent. For the other small forces, important people were also sent. On the Internet side, the leaders of the two rebel armies supported by the Han army came in person, and the leaders of the other two sides also came in person. As for tessi, the queen, Joseph and the other two forces sent the No. 2 figure of their own forces to participate in the event. Xie ningyun is in charge of the square array this time. As a rising star of the Han Dynasty, he shone brilliantly on the battlefield of Mali, led the infantry of Mali, and defeated the army led by the former Secretary of the army of Mali several times, which made Nelson and shantes expand rapidly. In just a few years, he became a big force to compete with the other two parties. General Xie''s reputation as a bloody hand can stop children crying at night in Mali. The soldiers looked neat, and the infantry walked past with neat steps. Then came the catapult battalion. Now the catapult battalion has become an independent army, and each army has the establishment of a catapult battalion. After years of development, the catapult battalion has developed many types of catapults. The bed crossbow is the most common, and the anti-aircraft crossbow is the latest. It is the enemy of birds. The field crossbow has a long range and great power. It can wipe out less than half of the guard camp under one crossbow. Behind is the bird camp. All kinds of birds of the Han Army flew slowly, which attracted the lively people to talk and comment. The speed of the new flying birds was too fast. Before the people could see it clearly, the flying birds flew past, which made Chen Chengcheng and Zhao Kuo sigh. In the position of representatives of various countries, envoys from Mali and tessi have been completely deterred, especially fake envoys, who are actually tessi envoys of the queen of tessi. She looked at the birds flying by in the sky, and her heart could not help but sigh. With such fast birds, those slow birds in our country can''t be rivals at all. They can only be beaten under pressure. Unfortunately, the Academy of Sciences has been completely divided up and it is impossible to study this bird. After seeing several rebel messengers not far away, the queen sighed and lowered her head. They can''t find themselves. If they find out, even if they don''t report to the country of stirring excrement stick, they will try their best to kill themselves on the way back. Shantes and Nelson looked at each other and saw the happiness in each other''s eyes. Fortunately, we were supported by the Han state, otherwise it would be us who ate these weapons. Thinking so, they looked at the army minister opposite, and they were happy in each other''s eyes. It''s really unlucky that you dare to fight against the Han army with a shit stirring stick. It''s terrible to be beaten. Yes. Chapter 680 After the Beidaying drill, Su Lu''s car drove directly back to the palace. Next, there are more important things waiting for him to deal with. The car drove into the palace. Su Lu first got off the car with Li Qing, and took the land war to the palace. Li Qing scolded the land war in the back: "Land war, where did you take the prince?" Lu Zhan smiled and looked at Su Lu helplessly: "Lord, you have salted fish for so many days. You should deal with it. When Queen Tessie arrives, she always wants to see you." Su Lu shook his head helplessly: "Queen tessy is in her forties and fifties. She is not a beautiful little girl. What can I see?" "See you, see you in two days." Looking at Li Qing''s angry eyes, Su Lu said with a bitter smile. I''m tired enough to participate in the drill today. I have to see queen tessy. Fighting with her must take some effort. "Your Majesty, just go and see the last time. Now it''s not the past. It''s all what they ask us. What difference can it make between what I see and what I don''t see." Li Qing looked at Su Lu helplessly: "Just now Lin Gang has met with the empress of others and revealed their identity. They directly called the roll to see the Han * * God, the invincible King Su Lu su." Su Lu''s big hand: "I''m busy with everything every day. I don''t have time to see the emperor of a small country. Later, I''ll make an appointment with Dong Cheng to see the new wooden wheel car in the south of the city." "You want to go to the south again. You can''t do it this time. Last time you had a bad stomach and lay in bed for half a month. You can''t say anything this time." Li Qing blamed Su Lu. Su Lu shook his head reluctantly and was pulled by Li Qing to the imperial study, waiting for the empress Taixi to meet. Before long, the female official came in and reported that the envoys of all countries had arrived. Li Qingfen asked the emissary of tessi to come in first. Empress tessi followed the envoy in, paid homage to Li Qing, got Li Qingfen''s instructions, and sat down in a nearby position. Su Lu asked empress tessi: "Why does your majesty want to see me?" Empress tessi looked at Su Lu, her eyes shining. Hearing Su Lu''s questions, she carefully said: "My subjects said that if I could get the assistance of talents like Lord Su, I would have the hope of calming the rebellion in Taixi and reappearing my former glory." After the imperial case, Li Qing said: "It''s true. If you can get Su Lu''s help, it''s a small thing to unify tessi." Su Lu smiled helplessly: "Now that I''ve seen it, can I go? I still have something to do. It''s already noon. I can''t go to see the wooden wheel car with Lao Dong. I''d better go to sleep." Queen tessy suddenly stood up and knelt down in front of Su Lu. "Lord Su, please help me and save the suffering people of Taixi, so that they can no longer live in deep water." Su Lu, who was about to get up, was stunned. The queen tessi''s brain is funny. Please let me save you. Don''t you know that your tessi is split like this because of me. "Please, Lord Su, whatever you want me to pay." Queen tessy kowtowed and looked excited. Su Lu glanced at Li Qing, who asked the female officer to give Su Lu the information in her hand. Su Lu took a look. It was about the queen of Taixi. Looking at the information, the queen of Taixi was good at the deep palace. Maybe she really didn''t know that I was responsible for the division of her empire. "It''s easy to do." Su Lu gave the information to the female officer and said with a smile. "You first get up and speak. This time you invite your envoys to this matter, stop fighting and support your people." Queen tessy stood up, her face full of hope: "But how can I protect my people?" Li Qing was also a little strange. This time, he summoned envoys of all countries to suppress all countries and let them stop the war by virtue of power. How could he become the rescue of those suffering citizens. Su Lu said with a smile: "The people can''t make a living because of the war, the flames of war and the battlefield everywhere. The people can''t engage in farming. The land has nothing to produce. Naturally, they are poor, sick and hungry. There are hungry people in the wild and white bones on the road." "If there is a truce among the countries in Taixi, there will be no more war. The people do not need to die in the army. They can engage in farming and feed their wives, children and children." Queen tessy nodded: "In this case, the key is to stop the war." Su Lu nodded: "To stop the war, there are four forces in Taixi. Joseph, you, horse thieves in Hexi county and red barbarians in mountains. I can say anything except you." Queen tessy thought carefully for a while. After a long time, she hesitated and said: "I agree. I listen to you, too. Stop the war." Su Lu nodded and ordered: "Well, come and call the other three envoys of tessi into the temple. Let''s sign the armistice treaty." A moment later, the other three Thai envoys came in and heard that they were going to sign the armistice treaty. Except for the red Yi envoys, the other two sides were smiling. Finally, there was no war and they could be a stable king. Empress tessi signed it first. Her main purpose this time is to repair with the state of Han. No matter what proposal Su Lu puts forward, he will agree, not to mention this treaty that coincides with her goal. The other two parties soon signed the treaty, leaving Hongyi''s envoys without signature. Lin Gang, who accompanied him, asked: "Lord Liat, what else do you disagree with and want to correct?" The envoy of Hong Yi immediately opened his mouth and said: "Of course, the terms of this treaty are too complex, and it''s just a truce. Why does it stipulate that there should be no war within a hundred years? It''s too overbearing. It''s OK to change it to ten years." Lin Gang smiled and said: "What does Lord Liat think if it is changed to a year?" Liat was delighted and said proudly: "As long as your country continues to provide food and weapons, even if there is no armistice, my king is willing." Lin Gang sneered and was about to sneer at the red foreign envoy. The empress tessi in front had come quickly. "Pa" The empress slapped the envoy in the face. "You" The envoy of Hongyi was so angry that he was going to attack the queen. The queen stepped back two steps, and the envoys of the other two sides had rushed over and separated them. It is not easy to stop the war now. After fighting for so many years, the soldiers are trapped and the people are tired. They all need to recuperate. If Su Lu is angered, the state of Han will no longer preside over the armistice. I don''t know that the war will go on to monkey years and horses. "You red barbarians and green ghosts are to blame for killing my people and destroying my good land, leaving the people nowhere to return and the army short of food. You red barbarians and green ghosts have ruined the fields and bones along the road." The queen angrily pointed at the red Yi envoy and scolded. The red Yi envoy was somewhat ignorant and forced by the queen, and signed the armistice treaty with her heart. But in her heart, she thought again, until she returned to the country and has the final say, but it''s not your turn. Without you, I can''t eat without Hongyi. Chapter 681 Tessi''s envoys withdrew. Li Qing asked Su Lu: "I think the envoy of Hongyi was quite reluctant when he signed the treaty. I doubt what kind of moth he might make when he returned to provoke a war without authorization and challenge the authority of China''s Han Dynasty." Su Lu nodded: "Looking at his ugly appearance, I knew he would not follow the treaty." "But it doesn''t matter. Hongyi''s food and grass have been pinched. It was originally a shit stirring stick. I didn''t think he would listen to us. At that time, we will be able to intervene in tessi''s affairs and completely separate Hongyi from the green ghost." "A strong excrement stirring stick is not as good as two weak excrement stirring sticks." Su Lu said with a smile. The female official led the British envoy in. Su Lu glanced at several envoys and ordered them to say: "This time I called you to sign the armistice treaty." "If you continue to fight, there will be no one in Inter. This is an armistice treaty. Let''s have a ten-year armistice first." Naturally, the two rebel groups who relied on the Han Army to eat had no problem. They signed the armistice treaty cleanly. The remaining two envoys discussed for a long time. Finally, they were put on their necks by the forbidden guards and signed obediently. Lin Gang smiled sarcastically: "If Tessie and Mali, they still have the capital to make trouble. You are just the dessert of our Han army. Eating you is just a casual thing." "I don''t know where you have the courage to sign this treaty. It''s really death." The two rebel leaders looked ugly and were scolded by a middle-aged general pointing at their nose, which made them feel very shameless, but they didn''t dare to make any moves. Just now, the knife was put on their neck. In case they annoy the king of the Han state again, they might be separated today. Su Lu ignored all the leaders of the British rebel army. There are Han troops stationed on the British island and Gongwei special gold producing areas. If you want to deal with any rebel army, you can calm one side by directly transferring the mining army. Naturally, you don''t need to treat the two sides politely. Then Mahli''s envoy came in. There are a lot of Mali envoys coming this time. Shantes, Nelson, Marshall, Secretary of the army on behalf of the royal family and Klein on behalf of the Navy, all forces gathered together and filled the imperial study. Li Qing frowned slightly and ordered: "Bring in some stools and show them to the envoys." The female officials rushed out, brought many chairs and gave them to the envoys. Lin Gang said: "This is the armistice treaty prepared by my majesty and the Lord for you. According to the treaty, you should stop fighting within a hundred years and must not start fighting without authorization, otherwise you will be the enemy of China''s Han Dynasty." The Secretary of the army squinted and said in a bad tone: "A hundred years, isn''t it too long? Your majesty, I''m afraid you won''t live until that time." Klein next to represents the Navy. He was beaten by the Navy led by Su Ping. There are no big ships. Now he is in a period of fear of the Han Army and is easy to speak. "I agree with general Lin Gang and am willing to sign the treaty." The Minister of the army despised Klein and his heart was full of anger. The grandson was also the governor of the Navy and the general of a fleet. He was like a general of the Han state. "I also agree with general Lin Gang''s words. It''s quick. We must stop the war and rest." Nelson was very hypocritical and gave himself an excuse. Shantes was crisp and tight: "I agree with the resolution of the state of Han. As long as it is a resolution approved by the Lord, I shantes will resolutely implement it." Marshall looked left and right. After a moment, he decided to start from his heart. "I seconded, from the wishes of the generals." Su Lu glanced at the Minister of the army and his tone was full of helplessness: "You see, everyone ignored your proposal. Lin Gang said he wanted a truce. They all scrambled to sign it one by one. On the contrary, you came here to find a difficult place for your emperor." As soon as the Minister of the army raised his eyebrows, he wanted to refute Su Lu''s words, but in the corner of his eye, he noticed the forbidden guards around him, one by one, and looked like anyone who dared not obey would come up and cut his head. "I agree" The Secretary of the Army decided to sign from his heart. When Su Lu saw the Minister of the army sign the armistice treaty, his tone became happy: "Now that we have signed the treaty, when we go back, we will develop production and encourage farming. If there are any more moths and want to be unified and quick, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance." The Secretary of war did not speak. Without the thorn head, the treaty was signed smoothly and the arrangements for all parties were also smooth. Lin Gang put away the treaty and said in an unchanging tone: "Everyone, China is rich in Han Dynasty. You can stroll around the capital at will. By the way, you can buy some gifts and take them back to your family, give them robes, or take them out for sale. It''s a good way." Everyone signed the armistice treaty. Except for a few people who were ambivalent, they thought of being able to visit the capital. The gifts they brought back could make the people around feel more face and happy one by one. The Secretary of the army suddenly said: "Lord, if I go back and start a war and destroy shantes, what punishment will I receive?" Su Lu raised his eyebrows. The Minister of the army was really a stone in the pit, smelly and hard. "Punishment, you''ll know then." Su Lu said crisp, a split agility is good agility. The one who wants to unify and benefit is to make it difficult for China. "For China''s Han Dynasty, a split agility is good agility. As long as you don''t violate this principle and offend the dignity of China''s Han Dynasty, you can fight as you want." The quick envoys who were going out of the imperial study were stunned for a while, and their hearts were quite unhappy. A split agility is good agility. It''s too embarrassing for the prince to speak like this. Lin Gang sneered: "Why, do you think what the LORD said is wrong and want to raise any objection?" Seeing the steel knives of the guards, the envoys turned their heads one by one and continued to walk outside the imperial study. Nelson''s face was full of smiles. There was nothing wrong with not fighting. He didn''t realize the Lord''s good intentions. He just wanted to attack cities and land, unify and be quick. It was really wishful thinking. It''s not surprising that the Secretary of the army had such an idea. Shantes coaxed with the Secretary of the army. After a few days of full food, he became bold and fat. Is the Han Army''s weapons bad, or is the Han Army''s food and grass not delicious enough. Or, you shantes feel your wings are hard, and the birds of the Han army can''t catch up with you. What a fool. Split nimble, for themselves, is a good nimble ah. Marshall thought of the Han army who bravely offered a strong crossbow to intee. The old birds threw an old strong crossbow. The overwhelming crossbow and arrows instantly flooded the camp, and groups of sergeants died in a sad scene. I don''t want to be used by the Han Army to test the new powerful crossbow. The war minister will die. Don''t think that the Han army is afraid of him because he controls the strong crossbow. Chapter 682 The envoys withdrew, and Li Qing and Su Lu also drove the Taihe hall. Su Yi studies here. As the future imperial queen and heir to the throne, Su Yi needs to learn a lot. In the hall of Supreme Harmony, it was quiet. Several academicians sat in their chairs and looked at Su Yi, who was writing on his desk. Several female officials and guards stood around, looking around cautiously. "That''s all for today." When Li Qing entered the hall of Supreme Harmony, he gave orders. Several scholars quickly got up and saluted Li Qing. Li Qing waved his hand, motioned for several bachelors to waive gifts, and ordered the female officials: "The order went down and ordered the imperial chef to cook some small dishes. He said that I would entertain several masters of the princess." Several bachelors knelt down again, Shane. Su Yun sat down at the desk and wrote for a long time. Then he stretched himself, stood up, threw his pen, hugged Li Qing''s arm and said: "What''s good to eat today, mother?" Li Qing picked up the paper on the table, glanced at it, and said helplessly: "Your level of answer is not good. The four academicians are around and can ask for advice at any time. You can still learn like this. It''s really going to harm the country to pass on the throne to you later." Su Yi put out his tongue, looked back at Su Lu and said pitifully: "Father, you advise your mother that I don''t want to be an emperor. I want to be a bird soldier, lead thousands of birds, defeat the enemy army and cross the battlefield." Su Lu nodded: "OK, then you go to the battlefield first to experience the difficulties of being a soldier." "Father, really?" Su Yi lost Li Qing. He hugged Su Lu and asked with a smile. His face was full of longing. Su Lu nodded. "Of course it''s true. After graduating from the martial arts school, all students will go to the battlefield. Although you don''t study well, you can also be regarded as a martial arts school student. After graduating this year, you can go to the battlefield." "But your grades are not good. I''m afraid it''s difficult to assign to the bird soldier." Su Yi instantly became a bitter gourd face, and his little face was full of trembling words: "Father, you are the God of Han * * and countless great figures in the unified army. With your little fingers, you can put me into the bird soldier. You must have a way." Li Qing said nearby: "What nonsense? Your father leads thousands of troops and horses, relying on strict military discipline, orders and prohibitions, and clear rewards and punishments. Otherwise, how to serve the public and how to resist." "I can''t do it myself. I still want to go to the battlefield. Isn''t it difficult for the general of the unified army?" Su Yi became unhappy. Su Lu patted Su Yi on the arm and said with a smile: "As long as you can get the qualified evaluation of all courses before graduation, I''ll use my strength to transfer you to the bird soldier. How about it?" Su Yi smells Yan and looks up at Su Lu: "The kind of bird camp to go to the battlefield?" Su Lu nodded: "OK, there will be a war between Tessie and Mali. If you are qualified, choose any one." Su Yi rubbed his hands: "Father, you can''t go back on your word. You have to persuade your mother." Su Lu twisted Su Yi''s cheek and said spoiled: "It depends on whether you can pass." When the family of three were having dinner, Li Qing said with worry: "If your daughter really passes the test, do you really send her to the battlefield?" Su Lu nodded: "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. As long as she can do it, why don''t I keep my promise." The worried look on Li Qing''s face became more intense: "But it''s a battlefield. There are thousands of soldiers and millions of soldiers in the Han country. Why should we send our daughter? It''s very dangerous. If she makes a mistake, what should we do?" Su Lu nodded: "Yes, it''s dangerous there." With that, Su Lu touched Su Yi''s head, rubbed her hair and spoiled her "If she doesn''t ask, I won''t let her go to the battlefield, but if she wants to go to the battlefield, let her go and let her see the cruelty of the battlefield, the danger of the war situation and the difficulty of dying in the war." "Only in this way can she know the suffering of the people, the danger of war, and what it means to see the string of numbers on the memorial, otherwise she will only become a confused king." "It is not impossible for the new Han Dynasty II to die." Su Yi said positively: "Father, don''t worry. I will never let the second of the state of Han die." Su Lu joked: "Why, just choose a clan and pass the throne before the capital of the country is broken." Su Yi stuck out her tongue. She did have such an idea just now. Su Lu continued: "When our daughter goes to the battlefield, it can also show that we attach importance to the war situation, attach importance to offending the dignity of China, and dare to violate the treaties signed with China." Li Qing dropped his chopsticks and said puzzled: "We don''t have to stop the war in these countries. They want to fight. Just fight. It has nothing to do with us." "The battlefield is thousands of miles away. These small countries can''t be unified into a new big country. As far as we are concerned, there is no damage." Su Lu nodded and Su Yi''s forehead: "What do you think?" Su Yi put down his chopsticks, sat upright, considered and said: "War is never for war, but for some benefit, so we have to fight. Our coach said that his father said this." Li Qing looked at Su Yi in amazement when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect her to say such words. Su Yi saw that they didn''t interrupt themselves. Their cheeks were full of joy, and then said: "What do tessi and Mali have? It''s worth sending troops to fight. We have divided these countries. If we don''t send troops, they are still divided. Why should we send troops?" "I think we have considered supporting the war with war. If they fight more wars, they will be strong. If they have a dispute with us again, our sergeants will be killed and injured." After that, Su Yi looked at Su Lu happily, waiting for Su Lu''s praise. Su Lu patted Su Yi on the arm, smiled and said: "To see this step, you''re a coach, but it''s too one-sided." "War has always served interests." "We still have special gold in Intel. What do we have in Mali and tessi? There is nothing worth seeing except those who can buy silk and porcelain." "Unlike Intel, there are special gold, which is worthy of our attention." "What do we value? Why force countries to sign an armistice treaty so that they can''t have disputes for a hundred years." "We are for the market. Now tessi and Mali have fought to the point where men have to fight, and women have to transport supplies. There is almost no way to cultivate and no daughter of textile." "Such militarism is not a good thing for China''s Han Dynasty. Our silk and porcelain have nowhere to sell. In this way, the people are not rich and life is difficult. This is the dereliction of duty of the ruler." "Keeping them quiet for a hundred years is just a general statement. If they are stable, they will naturally have money to buy our silk, porcelain and tea, as well as our military equipment, grain and grass, and kill with one stone." "Peace is a blessing. The people will certainly appreciate us. In a hundred years, maybe we can unify the two countries." Chapter 683 The sky is clear and clear. The new cadets who graduated from the lecture hall gathered on the wharf of the southern port and were ready to go. Su Ping, the commander of the Navy, stood on a large ship close to the shore and looked at the neatly lined up cadets and sailors. His face was full of sobs. Since he joined the army, he has been in charge of the Navy for more than 20 years. In the twinkling of an eye, his younger generation began to join the army. After glancing at the woman at the end of the queue in the middle of the Navy, Su Ping sighed. Her eldest niece is the princess of the state of Han. She is the only heir. Her second brother threw it directly to a distant place. She said it was training. I really don''t know what her second brother thinks. Two navy generals came together and said to Su Peili: "It''s ready, commander-in-chief. You can lecture." The two generals have been Su Ping''s confidants for many years. They are very strange about Su Ping''s actions to lecture. The commander-in-chief has been the commander of the Navy for so many years, and there is an infantry expedition to other countries every year, but he has never lectured like this. Su Ping gathered his armor and ordered: "Beat the drum." The dense drums began to ring. Stepping on the drums, Su Ping took the lead, followed by a group of generals, and came down from the arrogant ship. Su Ping stood in front of the troops, took the tin roll handed over by the soldiers, and asked loudly: "Do you know the ship I just got off?" "Big ship" There was a mess of voices below. The cadets from the martial arts school have some knowledge. Most of them have seen the picture books of large ships. Some cadets who have selected the direction of the navy have boarded these ships. Su Ping smiled and said: "Yes, some people are a little knowledgeable and know that this is a big ship." "This is the most powerful warship in China''s Han Dynasty and the strongest warship in various countries. In the past, agile could build this kind of warship, but since the division of agile, no water army can compete with China''s Han Dynasty." "You''re going to Mali this time. You''re going to fight against those Mali thieves who dare to disobey our Han country and raise the prestige of our Han country." "War will inevitably kill people. Are you afraid?" There was a strange silence among the sergeants. That''s a lie. Who can be afraid of death. Speaking of fear, I said I was afraid in front of many robes on the peak. I really couldn''t get out of my mouth. Su Ping laughed: "No shame, no one is afraid of death. I was afraid of death when I was a soldier. I wouldn''t want to join the army if I hadn''t been clean and supported by my second brother." "They are all sons of my parents. They have one fucking head and two legs. They are afraid of death and are not ashamed." "Han Ergou, cheer up the brothers. How many paoze brothers have died in the past ten years since we intervened in Mali." Han Ergou stood up and his thick voice rang through the whole wharf: "An old Han told you that these cubs have been involved in the Mali war for ten years. A total of 102 people have died in China." The troops immediately had a small commotion, but after the commotion, they calmed down and waited for Han Ergou to continue. Han Ergou smiled: "Among the 102 people, 23 died of illness, 18 died of falling into the water and 9 died of drift." Han Ergou reported the number of deaths and injuries one by one. The brave student soldier asked: "There are fifty-two more, General Han?" Han Ergou laughed and looked around. Seeing a female sergeant, he had to put away his dirty words and said: "It''s hard to say, but since you asked, I''ll say it." "People have three urgent needs. Our brothers in the army also have such needs. They can''t help staying in a foreign country for a long time. These 52 brothers died in the belly of agile women¡° With a bang, the whole army formation was in chaos. The sergeants, especially the female sergeants, all blushed, bowed their heads and looked at their toes. Duan Hong, the bodyguard next to Su Yi, spat with dissatisfaction: "Han Ergou, I don''t know how important it is. I can say anything." On the other side, Xie Yu, also a bird soldier from the martial arts school, said helplessly: "General Han was born as a bandit and had a banquet in the Wu Ying hall. His majesty knows that he is rude, but he can''t change it." Su Yi''s eyes lit up and he turned out to be a general his mother knew. His mother hated being full of dirty words. The general was full of rough words, but he could reach a high position, which showed that he was really capable. His ability was so great that his mother could tolerate his shortcomings. You should also remember that you can''t deal with the general because of rude words in the future. Ahead, Su Ping has continued to lecture. However, Su Ping''s lecture was very good. It didn''t take long before everyone began to get bored. At the end of the lecture, the troops boarded the ship. Su Yi, with his backpack on his back, followed the sergeant in front to the ship. To her delight, the cadets were assigned to the big ship, and everyone had a room. Duan Hong wants to come and make a floor shop in Su Yi''s cabin, but Su Yi refuses. This is a big ship of the Han state. Is it difficult that some people dare to assassinate themselves. Besides, few people know their identity. As night fell, Su Yi just wanted to rest. There was a dull sound of footsteps on the deck outside the door. He''s a master! Su Yi''s heart moved. The visitor was an expert. His steps were light and his internal power was not under him. Duan Hong''s voice has sounded outside the door: "What person? This is the female soldier camp of the flying bird soldier. No male soldiers are allowed to enter." "The last general is Duan ran, counselor of the governor''s office of the Navy. He was ordered to invite Su Yi to inform him." Duan Hong snorted coldly. When she was about to speak, Su Yi opened the door and said with a smile: "Captain Su, the general has been ordered to invite you." Su Yi nodded and said: "I see. You have a rest first. I''ll be right back." Duan Hong disagreed at the speech: "I''ve been ordered to come. How dare I leave you? If I dare to leave, some want to replace me." Duan ran stood by and didn''t speak. He took Su Ping''s order and came over. Although Su Ping didn''t say it clearly, there were a lot of comments in his words. Su Yi''s identity was not simple, so Duan ran didn''t dare to neglect it and didn''t dare to be disrespectful in his words. Su Yi looked at the corridor. The doors nearby were opened, and sergeants came out one by one. These were sergeants with special tasks. Duan Hong was right. There were many sergeants who wanted to replace her. "Well, come with me and meet my uncle." Su Yi follows Duan ran to the bridge of the big ship and sees Su Ping waiting. "Uncle, my father told me not to engage in special activities in the army." Su Ping smiled and said: "Nothing special, but your identity must be known to those generals. Otherwise, when you arrive at agile, if you are sent to a dangerous place, you can''t let him die when something happens and cut off his head." Duan ran next to him felt moved. He could call general Su Ping''s uncle, and he was born in the prince''s family. If he died, the general of Tongjun would be beheaded. The identity of Su Xiaowei is ready to come out. Unexpectedly, the prince is so fair! Their daughters must go to the battlefield, and it''s still a quick battlefield. Chapter 684 Su Yi likes flying birds very much. When she was a little baby, she was taken by her aunt Su Yun, sitting in an old-fashioned flying bird flying in the sky. When he grew up, Su Yi practiced hard so that he could control birds. At a young age, his internal breathing was no worse than his father. When he entered the martial arts school, he pursued his mother directly. Because the internal breathing is deep and long enough, Su Yi is handy in controlling all kinds of birds, especially the latest birds. The cooperation of the two cadets can make the new birds fly around perfectly, and Su Yi can realize the flying of birds alone. Su Yi made great efforts to join the army this time. Coming down from the ship, Su Yi, with his backpack on his back, followed Duan Hong in a line and set foot on the agile land. There was a busy scene on the wharf. The naked agile people ran quickly with big bags on their backs, unloaded the big bags from the ship and sent them to the small cars waiting on the shore. The agile woman with a bucket walked around the crowd and shouted. From time to time, she scooped out a bowl of water from the bucket and handed it to the laborer. She twisted a sign from the nurse''s pocket. The whole dock was a busy and novel scene. "Bird soldiers gather here." The voice of the head coach sounded in front. This time, the head coaches in the hall also came to assign tasks. They will not go back until they are handed over to the generals and captains of their respective teams. All the battalions began to gather. Su Yi trotted a few steps into the team of bird soldiers and lined up in a position. The coach who led the team made a delivery with the captain who came to lead the team. As soon as the captain waved, the team began to move forward. The young cadets who were about to set foot on the battlefield waved goodbye to the coach one after another. Su Yi followed the brigade for a day and finally arrived at the bird soldier''s camp. After distributing the tent, Su Yi sat down on her bed, took off her boots, pulled open her foot binding, and saw the blood bubbles on the soles of her feet. It''s the first time to walk such a long way, and the soles are worn out. Su Yi inhaled the air conditioner and began to pack up the foot binding. As mentioned in the marching manual, he should wash his feet with hot water and remove the bubbles, otherwise he won''t be able to walk tomorrow. He is the first day of the battlefield. If he deserts because of the bubbles on the soles of his feet, he won''t be laughed at by his father when he goes back. Put on her boots and struggle to get up. Su Yi wants to get hot water. "Su Xiaowei, sit down. I''m calling for hot water. Let you burn your feet." Duan Hong came with a bucket. In the bucket, there was steaming hot water. Su Yi wants to stick to it, but she feels the pain of the soles of her feet. Su Yi tilts her mouth. Although duanhong''s acting skills are poor, the princess believes it. He pulled down the wooden basin from the bed. Su Yi watched Duan Hong pour hot water into the wooden basin and adjust the temperature with cold water. Then he put his feet in. Duan Hong squats down and wants to wash Su Yi''s feet. Su Yi quickly refused. It''s no good. In the tent, the robes are watching. "Duan Hong, I also use some hot water." A school captain came and wanted to carry a red bucket, but he was bound by a pair of iron hands. "Out of the camp, turn left and walk three hundred steps. It''s the kitchen." The captain with a bucket broke away: "I''m a veteran. I''ve mastered all the new birds. I think I''m worthy of using your hot water. If you don''t understand anything in the future, you can ask me for advice." Speaking of this, the school captain thought Duan Hong would give himself face. After all, he was an expert who shot down agile birds and was praised by the governor. The iron hand didn''t move, and the bucket still couldn''t lift. This is a master. The school captain was secretly frightened. NIMA, looking at her young age, didn''t expect that her internal breathing was not weak. Her temper was strong enough. "Hum" After several wrestling, the captain couldn''t lift the bucket, so he had to stare at Duan Hong and retreat. Su Yi, who soaked his feet, reminded the post and said: "It''s just half a bucket of water. Just give it." Duan Hong sat down on the next bed and said in a stuffy tone: "I''ll give it to you. Of course it''s no problem. I''m your maid." "What is she? Take it without complaint. Let me pick out the blisters for you?" Duan Hong said, pulled the pony under the bed and wanted to sit down and pick bubbles for Su Yi. With Duan Hong''s words, the tent became quiet. Looking at Su Yi, there was something wrong. It''s too much to bring a maid when you go out. In the face of everyone''s eyes, Su Yi was worried because her feet hurt. She didn''t pay attention to them at all. She just thought that since she came to the battlefield, her first battle should be soon. Nothing happened overnight. The next day, Su Yi stepped on the soles of his feet to participate in the training. The captain in charge of the flying bird camp was obviously explained. Although he didn''t know Su Yi''s identity, he knew that Su Yi had a background, so most of the difficulties didn''t fall on Su Yi during the training. However, Su Yi has deep internal breathing. He has been in touch with flying birds since childhood. His level is very high. He ranks first steadily, which makes the battalion captain look at him with admiration. Before dinner, Su Yi finally sees Duan Hong, who is unhappy. Duan Hong has cooked dinner and is waiting for Su Yi. Su Yi asked strangely: "What''s the matter, er Hong? I was scolded on the first day of training?" Duan Hong stirred the spoon unhappily and said one by one: "Captain, your training results are far ahead. I''m a lot worse. I''m almost stunned by the captain''s scolding. If this continues, I won''t even be qualified to be your wingman." "If you can''t finish the task, Lu Tong understands that you killed me." Su Yi was trying to comfort Duan Hong. Suddenly, she felt that if she thought of a way, she could improve Duan Hong''s strength. "Well, I''ll help you train after dinner." Su Yi thinks about his father''s explanation and decides to adopt a proper way to improve Duan Hong''s strength. During the training, he unconsciously adds the strength of the military array to Duan Hong. Duan Hong works so hard that she should be rewarded by herself. Duan Hong was overjoyed. The speed of pickling rice was much faster. When they had dinner, they went to the bird camp. Su Yi said his requirements to the captain on duty. The captain refused their request for bird training. Now it''s time to rest. Although the strength of bird soldiers is stronger than that of ordinary sergeants, their strength is also limited. Duan Hong is about to reveal her identity and is held by Su Yi. "We use false training. Let me point out your mistakes." Duan Hong doesn''t believe it. Fake training can only improve tactical ability, and the improvement of practical operation is not high. They didn''t leave either, so they started fake training outside the bird training ground. Each person holds a bird model and constantly makes a simulated flying appearance, again and again. Duan Hong, who is more and more agitated in her heart, is still training, but she is more and more agitated in her heart. What can such training do. Suddenly, Duan Hong felt a sudden clear light in her brain, as if something suddenly appeared in her mind. Looking at the birds in front of her, Duan Hong felt that her strength had improved a lot. "Why did you stop?" Su Yi asked knowingly. Duan Hong looked at the bird in her hand: "I understand, princess. Well, Captain, I understand." Chapter 685 In the garden of the harem, the capital of the Han Dynasty. Su Lu is comparing the new iron sent by the ordnance mansion. According to the direction provided by itself, the ordnance government has carried out the transformation of iron materials. After continuous improvement for many times, the iron quality has been greatly improved. Leaving an obviously deformed iron block, Su Lu picked up his pen and began to write a summary to provide direction for the next improvement of the ordnance mansion. After the early morning, Li Qing came in from the outside, looking a little depressed. He sat down beside Su Lu, took an iron block in his hand, looked at it, and said carelessly: "I''m also studying iron. I don''t know if my daughter has been assigned to a new type of flying bird wrapped in iron. It''s safe enough." Su Lu said carelessly: "It''s hard to say. We didn''t interfere with the bottom captain, so we can only rely on our daughter''s own ability." Li Qing felt sad when he heard the speech: "When my daughter was in the martial arts school, her grades were not good. Now she is on the battlefield. Her grades must be worse. I think there is no hope. It''s better not to go on the battlefield." Although he said so, Li Qing also knew that it was impossible not to go to the battlefield. On the Mali battlefield, the main means of intervention of the Han army were bird soldiers and crossbow artillery. It was easy not to send infantry. The rotation of bird soldiers will basically go to the battlefield, but it depends on the number of times. Li Qing sighed: "Why don''t you think of a way to cover all the birds with iron sheets, so that you won''t be afraid of being attacked by the sharp arrows. After all, three bird soldiers died because they were shot by the arrows." Su Luyang raised the booklet in his hand: "It''s just improving. The ordnance mansion has invested a lot of manpower to transform light iron armor for sergeants to hang and wrap birds." Li Qing pinched the iron ingot and said with some hesitation: "Although I don''t know the requirements of the iron sheet outside the bird, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to look at it. Whether the bird can fly or not is a problem." Su Lu nodded, picked up two iron ingots and touched them. He didn''t know whether he was happy or worried in his tone: "It''s certainly impossible to use it for birds, but it can prolong the service life of the track for stone track." The ordnance government originally wanted to make light iron, but now it''s good to make special steel that can be used for railway tracks. The Ministry of industry has made achievements this year. Li Qing asked Su Lu: "It''s used on the warship. The stone track is windy and rainy all year round. If it can be used on the stone track, it can also be used on the warship?" Su Lu picked up another iron ingot and said: "This piece, with some other metals added, is very resistant to seawater corrosion. It is suitable for shipbuilding." Li Qingwen became unhappy: "The shipbuilders, rail builders and ordnance mansion are all upside down, so they can protect the skin armor of birds. Is the ordnance mansion hostile to my daughter? No, I''m going to go to the ordnance mansion to have a look." With that, Li Qing got up and ordered Changning to drive the ordnance house. The land war asked nervously: "Lord, your majesty has gone to the ordnance mansion. If you really want to blame Lord Wang, it''s a crime..." Lu zhanjiu is around Su Lu. He is quite familiar with the people around him and is a little worried about Dani. Su Lu wrote the booklet, ordered the land war to put it away and handed it back to Dani. "You don''t have to worry about it. Your majesty is not unkind. What can you say when you see that Dani is so tired? You can only reward her." "Come on, let''s go to Beidaying. Today I''ll try the new bird soldier tactics." Su Lu got up and walked out. Sitting in the carriage to Beidaying, Su Lu looked out of the window and his face was full of worry. The bird soldier master he gave his daughter started the card authority. The bird soldier card hanging below her also activated one. As a bird soldier, his daughter needs at least four or five birds at a time. How can only one bird be activated. I still want to see the training of bird camp. How can only two people dare to fly into the sky. Su Lu''s car went straight into the bird camp and stopped outside the training field. Cao Rui, who is in charge of the flying bird camp, received the report, stood behind Su Road, looked at the flying birds taking off and landing on the flying bird runway, asked for instructions and said: "Lord, I want to practice the new bird tactics. I''ll call the bird soldiers over." Su Lu looked at a flying bird jumping abruptly at the end of the runway and jumping into the sky. There was no trace of it flying obliquely. Then he turned around and asked Cao Rui: "Is there a battle that only needs two people in your bird camp tactics?" Cao Rui spoke without hesitation: "General patrols, repelling the enemy and intimidating are made up of two people. In the face of such an enemy without resistance, they are basically made up of two people." "On the other side of Mali, all the talents of the Academy of sciences have been solicited for China''s Han Dynasty. It is no longer possible to create new birds, so many battles are organized by two people." Cao Rui is also a human spirit. When he knows that the princess has gone to Mali, his majesty and the Lord are worried about the safety of the princess. Is he also worried? Your majesty and the LORD have only one daughter, the princess. Although the Lord has never said anything, all the ways of the LORD have trained the princess as the heir to the throne. To protect the princess is to protect the future of their princes. Cao Rui has already said hello to the agile bird camp. In any case, his majesty wants to ensure the safety of the princess. Of course, for the safety of the princess, no one knows that Su Yi is the princess. "Lord, don''t worry. The princess not only has the ability to control birds, but also has excellent martial arts. I Cao Rui is not the opponent of the princess. I''m just quick and can''t hurt the princess." Su Lu took a pamphlet from Lu Zhan, handed it to Cao Rui and said: "That''s not necessarily true. I hurt my foot on the first day when I arrived at Mali. When I received this information, it wasn''t well yet." Cao Rui was shocked when he heard the speech. After receiving the information and reading it, the stone hanging in his heart fell to the ground. Wang Ye is also concerned about chaos. It''s not that walking wears out the soleplate of his feet. It''s also worth paying attention to. Nimble sun Mazi is also irritating. I have told you for a long time. In order to protect the princess, this session of bird soldiers should be treated specially. It''s nice of you. I didn''t listen to a word. How should I come. If you want to be promoted, you should squat in agile for two years. No, come back right away. You are dissatisfied with the princess. If you want to hurt the princess, it is not my dereliction of duty. When you go back, you will transfer your Sun Mazi back. He will be promoted first to make you happy. When he comes, he will let you come back and wear the position of captain of the guard field. Su Lu saw that Cao Rui''s face had changed. He knew that there must be some ghost idea in his heart, but he didn''t point it out. Cao Rui still reassured himself when he worked. "Well, I told Su Yi about a special military array for bird soldiers. Let''s try it today." Su Lu told Cao Rui. Cao Rui was overjoyed at the speech: "Well, the last general will go and prepare the birds. The Lord will wait a minute." Cao Rui turns around to arrange the birds, but he makes another difficulty in his heart. The Lord hasn''t worked out a new type of bird for a long time. Now because of the princess, he has come up with a special array card for bird soldiers. It seems a little inappropriate to punish sun Mazi again. Chapter 686 Cao Rui is very happy. The bird soldiers are unlucky. After a training, these bird soldiers who retired from the front line of the battle were all tired. Su Lu looked at the staggering middle-aged bird soldiers and waved his big hand: "It''s my treat tonight. Zuixiang building is too eye-catching. Let''s go to the Linjiang building nearby." The sergeants agreed to treat the prince. It''s natural to go. Su Lu ordered Lu Zhan to arrange the location first. When Su Lu arrived with Cao Rui and his party, Lu Zhan was negotiating with the shopkeeper. "Why, is there no place?" Su Lu asked and said that the business of this restaurant is so good that there is no single room so early. The shopkeeper smiled and said: "To be honest with the guests, we mainly provide convenience for our soldiers and family members. It''s really tasteless. We all eat in the hall." Su Lu looked at the hotel and said with a smile: "Brothers, did you hear that it''s not su Lu who is stingy and doesn''t invite Ya Jian, it''s not here." Cao Rui smiled and said: "It''s all the same. The hall is elegant. Not all meals." Su Lu told the shopkeeper: "Just the hall. We have 278. The shopkeeper will arrange it." The shopkeeper smiled happily and yelled at the guys to pull the table and clean up the bench. After a while, he sorted out two big tables and asked Su Lu and his party to sit down. The food came up quickly. It didn''t take long to fill the two tables. The waiter muttered as he served the food: "For the first time, I saw soldiers blocking up in the kitchen to watch cooking." "When did the big soldiers care so much?" The marine patted the man, lowered his voice and said: "I have a distinguished person here this time. If no one looks at me and eats my stomach, you people will have to lose your head." The waiter turned pale when he heard the speech. He withdrew a plate of shredded potatoes just put on the table and flew to the kitchen: "This dish is spilled on the ground. I''ll ask the master to make another one." Cao Rui, who was holding a chopstick of shredded potatoes, was stunned. Do I eat or not. A moment later, the shopkeeper came over with a wine jar in his arms, lowered his voice and said: "Please forgive me objectively. I''m not sensible. Please forgive me for any offence." "This is my daughter Hong, who has been hidden in the little old man''s shop for 15 years. I''ll give you a jar to taste. It''s not wine money." With that, the shopkeeper opened the mud seal and put the wine jar on the table. Cao Rui threw away the potato silk, pulled it over the wine jar and motioned to the nearby guard. The guard turned his wrist, took out a small bowl, poured in the wine and drank it up. "Good wine" The forbidden guard smashed his mouth and said proudly. These guards have been protecting Su Lu for many years. They have trained themselves to test poison. They can know whether there is poison or not by taking a bite. Like the land war, they don''t need to import, they just need to smell it. Cao Rui smiled, poured a bowl for Su Lu, gave the wine jar to the flying bird soldier captain next to him, told him to continue pouring wine, and asked Su Lu: "Lord, you are a literary master. Do you know what this daughter Hong says?" A drinker nearby said with a smile: "What can daughter Hong say, that is, when her daughter is born and buried, when her daughter is about to get married, dig out the wine and drink it when she marries her daughter." Su Lu glanced at the busy shopkeeper and shook his head: "If your daughter is going to get married, take out the wine. That''s naturally a good thing." "Now the shopkeeper takes it out for us to drink. It shows that his daughter hasn''t been married, but it''s similar to being married. It''s difficult." "You''re talking nonsense." The drinker stood up with his tongue wide and staggered to find the shopkeeper. One of the drinkers at the same table stood up, timidly walked to Su Lu and Cao Rui, lowered his voice and said: "Lord, forgive me. My friend has little insight. He drank too much and said wrong. Don''t be angry." "Chen Chengcheng?" Su Lu stood up, patted Chen Cheng on the shoulder and asked: "How''s it going? How''s your son, calf? By the way, where''s the two dogs? Are they still in Qidi now?" Thinking of those guards who were guarding the army, Su Lu asked Chen Chengcheng. Chen Chengcheng smiled at the speech. His old face was like a blooming chrysanthemum, and his whole face became more ruddy: "Lord Lao is worried. Everything is very good. The Mavericks have been transferred to the army. Very good." "The two dog brothers have been promoted to general now. The governor Qi Diyi should fix the guard affairs. The scenery is tight. He was also sent to the martial arts school for training. He left last month." Speaking of the acquaintances around him, Chen Chengcheng was also happy. Su Lu pointed to the drinker over there and asked: "Who is this man, and is he also the robe of Dingxiang Wei?" Chen Chengzhen shook his head: "This is a fellow townsman I met when I was lurking in Nanbu port. At that time, he was caught as a slave worker by agile people. Because there were few people at that time, I wanted to develop him into Dingxiang Wei, but he didn''t agree." "Qi Laosi used to be very bitter. Unexpectedly, he changed his outlook after meeting me. His two daughters went to join the army and were selected by the bird camp. They both went to be bird soldiers. The old man''s life will be better soon." Qi Laosi has finished nagging with the shopkeeper. He staggered over and said with a smile: "The shopkeeper is confused. I have persuaded him just now. My daughter is as good as my son. We can''t give priority to boys." Chen Chengzhen grabbed Qi Laosi and explained to Su Lu: "The daughter of the fourth family strives for success and the two daughters support the family. They not only make the fourth family eat and wear warm, but also divide the house next to the Wangjiang building. They don''t worry about food and clothing." Qi Laosi said with a smile: "Brother, girls are the same as sons. They can support their families and are good children." Mr. Chen and his four companions are ignorant and forced. This is the Lord. I told you it was the Lord just now. You are so confused that you will die if you offend the Lord. "Fourth, this is the king." Qi Laosi scratched Chen Chengcheng''s head and said proudly: "What''s the matter with the Lord? The Lord also has a daughter." Su Lu nodded: "Yes, I''m also a daughter. When I get old, I have to live on my daughter." Qi Laosi slapped Su Lu on the shoulder: "Brother, you are real enough. When my fourth brother meets so many people, you are honest enough. Don''t say it. Let''s do it." Cao Rui and Chen Chengcheng are stunned. The old guy is so brave that he dares to be brothers with Su Lu. Lu Zhan pulled Chen to be honest. His face was full of questions about the color. What''s the matter with this man? Is there a problem. Chen Chengcheng has a bitter face: "The fourth grandson counsels like the third grandson. I don''t know his wine is so bad." Over there, Chen Chengzhen has dragged Su Lu to sit down and began to touch the wine glass: "Brother, I have to say something about you, brother." "We can''t just rely on our daughters. Men, we still need to improve ourselves. I''m not blowing with you. My daughter and two daughters are all the bird soldiers of Dingxiang Wei. There is no one in ten thousand. We can''t choose one bird soldier..." Chapter 687 When the lights are on, thousands of lights are on. On Zhuque street, many restaurants lit lanterns one after another, and the voice of warblers and swallows mixed with the voice of sophomores, noisy the whole long street. Su Lu came out of the restaurant. Qi Laosi still pulled his sleeve and talked endlessly, unaware of the stunned people around him. "Brother, you should care more about women and don''t let women suffer at home." "If we want to find work, we can still move now. We should make more money. We can''t just oppress women when we are old." "Brother, where do you live? I''ll drink with you later." In the nagging voice, the drunken Qi Laosi was finally dragged away by the sweating Chen Chengcheng. Su Lu also said goodbye to a group of bird soldiers. Cao Rui looked at Su Lu and stopped talking. Seeing the look on Cao Rui''s face, Su Lu asked: "Why, do you know the daughter of the fourth Qi family?" "Relax my mind. I''m not so careful. No one can find trouble with this brother in the land war and pass on my orders. If I hit him, look at my face and be more accommodating." Lu Zhan answered when he heard the speech. He was also struggling just now to find trouble with the old farmer. After all, he regarded the Lord as his brother all night. There were no people in the Han country who made the Lord ashamed. But looking at Qi Laosi''s wine words, I also know that he is an honest man. So I went to find Qi Laosi''s trouble. The land war really can''t pass the barrier in my heart. Now I have the Lord''s order, that''s great. Cao Rui took a look at the land war and thought that the land war was not smart enough. Since he was a lord''s man, he would not consider for the Lord on weekdays. He changed the Lord of another family and vomited out the overnight wine that Qi Laosi had cleaned up. Now he can still struggle whether to clean up Qi Laosi. It''s really hard to carry, that is, the Lord can accommodate people, so he doesn''t have a mind to use land war. Looking at Su Lu''s back, Cao Rui couldn''t help thinking of the land of Qin. After the Lord subdued the land of Qin, there were many rebellions in the first few years, but now there is almost no sign of rebellion. It is said that this is related to the Lord''s important land war. In the land war that almost killed the Lord, the Lord can be appointed generously. The Lord will certainly not treat the people in Qin. Cao Rui thought like this and heard the deputy general nearby saying: "It''s not easy to come out and let the boys go out and play around." Cao Rui glanced at the flickering bird soldiers, and suddenly appeared that they had gone through life and death for the sake of the Han state. The LORD said that joining the army and serving the country is to live and enjoy the peace and prosperity of the country. Most of them have withdrawn from the combat team. It''s nothing to enjoy one night. "Go ahead. The cost is no more than five liang of silver tonight. I''ll report it to the camp." "Thank you, dushuai" A group of drunken bird soldiers said disorderly, their faces began to shine, and their eyes began to wander among the nearby brothels. Cao Rui has a headache. Most of these guys are single. We have to find a way to solve their wives. The lanterns on the long street lit up everything around. Su Lu walked slowly in front, with the army leading the horse and a group of guards behind. Night fell, but the nightlife in the capital also began. On the road, there are many green shirted taxis, rough cloth and short beat helpers, strolling in the street with their wives and daughters, full of laughter all the way. Children with sugar gourd in their hands drill around among the crowd, and women with skirts chase and shout behind, mixed with the sound of Hawking along the road. What a life in Yanjing night market. "Land war" Su Lu stepped onto a stone arch bridge with few people. Su Lu held the stone railing and greeted the land war. The land war threw the reins to the nearby guard, walked a few steps to Su Lu, bowed and asked: "Lord, you call me." Su Lu pointed to the restaurant in the distance and asked: "That Lu restaurant, but yours?" The land war hurriedly responded: "It''s the last general''s family, but it''s not my family. It''s my wife''s brother. My brother has the ability to cook. He wasted most of his life in his hometown and came to me. I opened this restaurant with some money." "No one knows that this restaurant has something to do with me." As Lu Zhan said this, he suddenly thought of Dingxiang Wei, and quickly corrected and said: "Pingqi governor of Dingxiang Wei knows. The last general told him not to let others know, and he didn''t dare to let others know." Su Lu nodded: "It''s good for you to have this heart. Officials take bribes and degenerate, and start with their relatives. You are the people around me. As a rule, I should have let you go. However, there are not many guys who can be as clean as you, so I can only grievance you." Land combat one knee point: "The great kindness of the Lord will destroy his heart and brain at the end. It is difficult to report in case." "In recent years, the land of Qin has many policies to exempt corvee. The people of Qin say that the end general begged the Lord, and the Lord does not deny it. Let the end general be grateful to the people of Qin, and the end general will thank the Lord on behalf of the people of Qin." Su Lu waved his hand, signaled the land war, pointed to the prosperity of the night market and said: "Do you think this scene is good?" The marine stood up and looked more respectful: "Good, good, our generation of martial arts people go through fire and water, but just to let his wife and parents enjoy such peace and prosperity. At the end of the day, they will follow the Lord. In this life, they will be able to see the peaceful and prosperous times in the land of Qin." Su Lu looked at the land war and took his hand back. This is not good for the land war. Let me pretend to force you. You can die. "Go back to the palace and continue to study tactics. I''ve tested several sets of bird soldier tactics today. I feel quite good. When I was drinking just now, several boys also put forward a lot of opinions, which are quite useful." The land war ordered the guard to lead the horse. Su Lu turned over and mounted the horse, urged the horse and slowly returned to the palace. Far away, it was noon. Su Yi finished his morning training and walked into the dining hall side by side with Duan Hong. He exchanged his experience when flying in the sky just now and said what should be paid attention to in the first battle tomorrow. "Captain, I think when I partner with you, the speed of pulling the joystick is much faster. I still want to partner with you." Duan Hong turned the plate and said to Su Yi. Su Yi smiled, didn''t speak and began to eat. When he came, the father explained that he had the ability to give paoze the strength of the military array, and let him choose a reliable paoze and bless it. Duan Hong doesn''t know that whenever she partners with herself, the power of the military array will fall on her. Of course, the speed of pulling the joystick is much faster. Even Qi Yu and his colleagues were not so smooth when they were partners. I hope the first battle tomorrow will be smooth sailing. Su Yi secretly encouraged himself. I am eighteen years old. When my father was at this age, he was already the commander-in-chief of the unified army. He was invincible and invincible, but he was still struggling with the first battle. The man who lost his father. Well, tomorrow must be no problem. With my father''s blood, I''m sure I can win. I hope agile people don''t be too impatient and let themselves win all at once. It''s not brilliant enough. Chapter 688 Su Yi''s first battle did not turn up any waves. She has the blessing of the master card, and Duan Hong also has a level 3 bird soldier card. The battle was crisp. Just two proper crossbows and arrows interrupted the attack of the most elite troops under the Secretary of the army. Shantes was not a mediocre either. He took advantage of the situation, defeated the Secretary of the army and won the war. When the battle of the flying bird soldiers is over, Su Yi returns to the camp unhappily. Du Weile welcomed him: "Su Yi, you did a good job. The crossbows and arrows swept down quickly and quickly, which knocked down the morale of the rebels. The rebels will lose this time. You owe the most." "Why, aren''t you happy to win the war?" Su Yi said sadly: "What''s so happy? The opponent will only be beaten in line. It doesn''t show our strength at all. What''s so proud of?" Le Kai looks at Su Yi''s back and looks confused. What''s the situation? Her opponent is good to clean up, but she is not happy. Looking at Duan Hong, who was smiling next to her, Lekai asked strangely: "Duan Hong, why are you so happy?" "Of course, it''s a good dish for the opponent. I made two dives with the school captain, which defeated their morale. This sharp person is too delicious." Duan Hong chased Su Yi triumphantly with her purse in her arms. Le Kai''s face is full of ignorance. These two people, the opponent is too delicious, unhappy, the opponent is too delicious, very happy. It''s confusing. Le Kai turned his head and took his soldiers out of the camp. He was ready to see shantes. He saw shantes standing behind a camp with a dull face, and his guard was also dull. "General shantes." Joy shouted. Shantes''s body trembled. The next moment, his face was full of smiles and asked: "General, it''s a great victory in this war. Thanks to the good command of the general and the brave soldiers of the Han army. The last general is here. Thank you." Lekai wondered why he was so modest. Although he was modest before, he was never willing to give credit to his family. This time, he took the initiative. "The general is serious. Thanks to your bravery, our army is just helping." "No, no, no, this credit is from your army. General Lekai, don''t refuse." Shantes waved his hand and said in righteous words. Shantes heard what the two bird soldiers said just now. One was unhappy because his opponent was too good, and the other was happy because his opponent was too good. But what about the other dishes? Shantes asked himself that the Secretary of the army was the most agile general. Before meeting the Han Army, he was invincible and invincible. Is he weak? Ask Nelson, Klein and the southern rebels. They dare not say that the army under the Secretary of war is weak. It''s not that the war minister is weak, but that the Han army is too strong. Le Kai smiled. Although he didn''t know why shantes changed, it was good to change. At least in the distribution of booty, the voice of the Han army was much greater. It''s a good thing. They took the generals out of the camp, commented on the spoils, and the distribution was completed smoothly. Lezizi''s Lekai returned to the camp. He wanted to find Su Yi to praise him. This is a special account given by the general and must be taken good care of. Unexpectedly, he is really capable. Walking outside the tent of the flying bird barracks, I heard the flying bird soldiers in the tent arguing with Hu yanzan, the vice captain of the flying bird barracks. "Why does Duan Hong always partner with Su Yi? I refuse. I want to partner with Su Yi." "Yes, I don''t agree. I want to partner with Su Yi." A group of female flying bird soldiers, talking in all directions, filled the room with a happy atmosphere. Huyanzan is a good man. No one will offend him. He just said happily: "Who is the partner with Su Yi? It was assigned by Duwei before. You didn''t raise any objection, so it was assigned." "Now why do you all want to partner with Su Yi? Is it difficult for Su Yi to recruit women so rare?" All the female bird soldiers blushed, spat boldly and scolded in shame: "You''re a dead fat man, and you say foolishly that Su Yi is a good partner to fly, has a good time and can make contributions. Of course, everyone wants to partner with Su Yi." "Yes, who doesn''t want to do something that can make contributions." "Yes, we have to reassign partners." A group of people said in a mess. Le Kai opened the curtain, went into the tent and asked: "Why, all want to partner with Su Yi?" A group of bird soldiers immediately stood up straight and dared not move. In the army, orders come first. Lekai is the captain of the flying bird camp. He is in charge of the task assignment of the flying bird soldiers. Everyone is used to his orders and prohibitions. He can also joke with the vice captain Hu yanzan. When Lekai comes here, he can only abide by them with awe. Seeing that everyone was silent, Yue Kai pointed to a female bird Soldier: "Qi Yu, tell me, what''s the difference between partnering with Su Yi and partnering with others." Qi Yu pursed her lips and said in a crisp voice: "It''s not obvious when you partner with others. When you partner with Su Yi, it''s easy to be led by Su Yi. You can do it very smoothly, whether you choose to cut into the war or lift up." A group of female soldiers talked about their experiences and how comfortable it was to partner with Su Yi. Lekai got angry and patted the table, which startled the female soldiers: "Nonsense, today is Su Yi''s first war. She has only partnered with Duan Hong. What you say is the same as your personal experience. It seems that she has fought more than ten wars with Su Yi''s partner." Qi Yu tilted his lips: "I haven''t fought side by side with Su Yi, but I practiced with her five times and improved a lot each time." Le Kai looks confused and forced. It''s so special. You have to make it clear. Hu yanzan said with a smile: "The assignment can''t be decided in a moment and a half. You all go back first. Duwei will inform you when he decides." A group of female soldiers left. Hu yanzan sat down opposite Lekai and asked with a smile: "Lao Le, it''s hard to do. Except Duan Hong, half of the bird soldiers of the whole battalion have come." Le Kai glared at Hu yanzan: "What''s hard to do? What''s settled is settled. If you want a good partner, you want to go. Don''t bother me." Hu yanzan glanced obliquely: "Lao Le, something will happen to you." ¡­¡­ Sulu is studying his cards. Su Yi''s main general card was activated. None of the following military array cards was activated. Instead, several level 3 and level 2 bird soldier cards were activated. Looking at the information sent by Ding Wei, Su Lu was worried. I have only one daughter. What I wanted to do at the beginning was to support the military array and make more use of the power of the battle array. Now it''s good. The power of the battle array is useless, but most of the military cards are used. The chief General of the army plans strategies to win the four directions. Only in this way can she become an emperor and have the ability to suppress the generals. Now she has become a great general. The bird soldiers with several partners dare to rush forward and die. It''s also the master general card. Why didn''t Su Yi become the master general of the first army. Look at Cao Hua. After blessing the master general card, he planned strategies to be the town army and win thousands of miles. Look at Zhao Wu. After blessing the master card, he waved his army thousands of miles and captured the kings and officials of the state of Tang one day. Take another look at Wang Si. After blessing the master general card, the war was fierce. Er, it seems to be similar to Su Yi. Can we say that the master card is also classified Chapter 689 Looking at the card interface, Su Lu was a little depressed. Good daughter, how did she become a reckless general. Li Qing asked: "My daughter is not happy because she won the war?" Su Lu patted Li Qing on the arm and said with a bitter smile: "Would you be happy to have a reckless man''s daughter who took the lead in the attack?" Li Qing tightened his face and asked anxiously: "But doesn''t she control birds? Agile people don''t have bird soldiers. Is it much safer?" Su Lu shook his head. Who knows if there are any birds in the agile people now? The birds rushed to kill each other. At that time, they put themselves in danger. It was really possible that they would die. Although the war damage of flying bird soldiers is not high, they will die when they fight. The daughter of one''s own family is life, and the daughter of another''s family is life. Su Lu sighed and thought that all the sergeants fighting on the battlefield were like mothers and fathers. They might die on the battlefield. Let Su Yi fight on the battlefield. If he has the ability, he must be able to stand out. If he has no ability, he will continue to come back as an heir. Because of this idea, Su Lu was not interested in this day. He was not interested in watching the training of bird soldiers in the bird camp. One by one, it seemed that he didn''t sleep last night. Worried about his daughter, Su Lu waved his crisp hand and gave them a holiday. These people were retired from the front-line flying bird soldiers. They used to be test pilots and live a stable retirement. When they came to themselves, they became the object of being squeezed. Cao Rui comes to apologize: "Lord, I''m to blame for this. I let them go out yesterday. It took too long to play. Everyone was listless, which affected the cooperation. Just punish me, Lord." Su Lu patted Cao Rui on the shoulder: "You''re the governor. You''re in charge of all the bird camps. You should consider it all. There are too many soldiers to take." Cao Rui was a little confused for a moment. What did you mean by this? Did something shady happen among the flying bird soldiers? No, I want the whole army to clean up and investigate it carefully. Yesterday I wanted to find a daughter-in-law for these grandchildren. Today I''ll drop the chain and miss my daughter-in-law. Let''s go and miss his big head ghost. Not to mention that Cao Rui went back to clean up the bird soldiers and caught some big moths bought by the logistics, which greatly boosted his morale. He said that Su Lu left the bird camp and went to the ordnance mansion according to the plan. In the ordnance mansion, Dani is discussing the internal breathing conversion cabinet with master Zhenyuan. Looking at the back of old Taoist Zhenyuan, Su Lu couldn''t help but be surprised. The Taoist priest has known himself for more than ten years. This appearance has not changed at all, just like it was more than ten years ago. On the contrary, it''s his disciples. Look at the appearance of the bright moon. Now they are almost old men. Taoism still has a good hand in health preservation, which is worth learning. Well, the bright moon is a negative teaching material. "Lord, we discussed the modification of an internal breathing conversion cabinet." Old Taoist Zhenyuan happily introduced to Su Lu. "Originally, due to the lack of internal breathing, the Zhenyuan conversion cabinet could not provide greater output to make birds fly faster. General Wang and I came up with a way to expand the output and increase the size." "I can''t do it alone. I can always improve it with two." Old Taoist Zhenyuan said excitedly. Su Lu nodded: "It''s a good direction. It''s a direction to pursue higher use efficiency of internal breathing, but it''s also a direction to enlarge the volume with the same efficiency. The ordnance government can carry out research in several directions. After all, there can be several kinds of birds." "Just as the Taoist priest said, one can''t, can''t two? We can think about it in a larger way. We can build a larger bird and specially let people provide internal breathing for birds. If two can''t, just ten." Dani and the Taoist priest are a little confused. In this case, how big the bird is. Su Lu pointed to the next room and said in earnest: "Don''t be afraid of big. Big is not a fault. It''s a fault not to fly far." Old Taoist Zhenyuan''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, but his face was full of sadness in the twinkling of an eye, and he said something in his mouth: "Big is not wrong. It''s just that you can''t fly far..." A smile flashed across Dani''s thin cheek and said helplessly: "Your words, Lord, let the Taoist priest find a new direction. This time, I''m afraid he won''t be free without ten or eight days of addiction." Su Lu watched old Taoist Zhenyuan sit down and said with a smile: "Only in this way can we do well in research. Otherwise, why is the Taoist priest a national treasure? The Lu family embezzles F ¨³ B ¨¤ I, I just punished the family. It''s all because the old Taoist is supporting the Lu family. " Dani nodded: "The Lu family did have some mistakes, and the Taoist priest often scolded when he mentioned it, but when the forest was big, there were all kinds of good and bad people in the Lu family, and the Taoist priest was also powerless." Su Lu patted Dani on the shoulder: "It''s all right. Taoist priest doesn''t have the heart to deal with these trivial things. I asked pingqi to do it on his behalf. The people of the Lu family who work hard naturally reward and reward, embezzle and ask for bribes, and disturb the ordnance mansion. Those who should be killed should be locked up first." Dani said anxiously: "Lord, it''s all my fault that I didn''t manage the ordnance house well." Su Lu said with a smile: "With the development of the Han Dynasty, the ordnance mansion has made great contributions. With the expansion of military services, the categories of the ordnance mansion are more and more complete. As the chief officer, you need to control more and more things." "We should learn to delegate power properly and put some things under the management of special personnel. Look at the bright moon. He has been doing research with the old Taoist for so many years. His strength is commendable, but most importantly, he manages people very well." "People who change their internal information have never embezzled or asked for bribes, nor have they been disorderly, which has brought research to a standstill. Such people can bear an appropriate burden." Dani nodded, her face full of thoughtful expressions. Su Lu continued: "In addition, the most important thing of the ordnance mansion is the flying bird and the strong crossbow. The strong crossbow is our bottom card to deter countries, and the flying bird is our direct weapon to intimidate countries. The development of these two weapons can''t stop." Dani nodded and suddenly asked: "Lord, when we discussed yesterday, a member of the army proposed a direction. Can we make the crossbow of the strong crossbow smaller, so we need better iron. I think this is a direction that can be discussed. The miniaturization of the strong crossbow." Su Lu nodded: "You don''t need to ask me about it." "You are also a senior officer of the third grade now. If there is no accident, the ordnance mansion will raise a grade level by the end of this year. In order to get from the third grade yamen, everyone''s grade level will be raised at that time. You can disclose the news at an appropriate time to boost morale." Dani nodded. "The miniaturization of the strong crossbow can be started..." Su Lu suddenly thought of a question. The powerful crossbow can be miniaturized. Can his own soldier card be compounded. Several cards are combined to form stronger cards. Solve the shortcomings of her daughter''s recklessness and forcibly use cards to reverse the master''s character. Mang is not a good thing! Chapter 690 After a few more words with Dani, Su Lu wanted to go back and think about the master card. Cards can indeed be synthesized. Level 1 soldier cards can be synthesized into Level 2 soldier cards. However, Su Lu has not synthesized cards since he found that cards will burst out in war. War can improve the card level. Although synthesis can also improve the card level, it will reduce the number of cards, so Su Lu has not synthesized much. Besides, are we people who lack advanced cards. Now look, it seems to be really lacking. The master card has appeared for some days. The Han country has experienced numerous big and small battles, and has also burst out many cards for Su Lu, but the classified master card has not appeared. That''s what happened to Su Yi today. Su Lu began to focus on the classification of cards. "Get out of the way" With a scold, the horse pulling the car hissed, the car suddenly stopped, and the scolding voice of the land war sounded in front. Su Lu''s body rushed forward, and the whole man bumped into the carriage door. When he knocked his head out of a big bag, he was also knocked open by the carriage door and saw the scene in front of the carriage. The four guards had pulled out their knives. Two knives were placed in the neck of a thin and dirty child, and the other two knives were carefully pointed around. "Lord, are you all right?" Lu Zhan''s face turned white when he saw the bag on Su Lu''s forehead. He hurt the Lord again. This time, his majesty had to peel himself alive. Su Lu waved his hand, asked the front guard and said: "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the child? You want to put a knife on someone''s neck?" A wandering guard put away his knife when he heard the speech, walked two steps to the side of the car and said respectfully: "Lord, this man was suddenly thrown out by an expert. If commander Lu hadn''t been quick enough to rein in the horse and didn''t step on the child, your reputation would have been damaged." Su Lu stared at the land war. This time, his reputation was not damaged, but his forehead was damaged. "Bring the child here and ask what''s going on." The guard promised, searched the child and pushed the child over. Su Lu squatted in the car and asked the child: "Little fellow, who threw you in front of my car?" The child''s eyes were evasive, and when he heard the speech, his small body trembled and said hoarsely: "I begged her to leave me in front of your car. Are you the Lord?" The nearby land war yelled: "This is the prince. Who left you in front of the car? Do you want to assassinate the prince?" The child flopped down on his knees and burst into tears. At a loss, the land war has to pick up the child: "Don''t be afraid, child. Tell the truth, the Lord will certainly not wrong you." The child pulled open his hands, hoarse his voice, walked a few steps on his knees, broke two holes in his already ragged trouser legs, lay down in front of Su Lu''s car and kowtowed repeatedly. "Lord, please make decisions for our family and save all the people in our village. Please send troops and save all the people in our village." Sulu frowned and ordered: "Take the child back to the palace." The car started again, took the child and went straight back to the palace. When Su Lu saw the child again, she had finished grooming and washed the black ash off her cheeks. Her slightly wheat colored cheeks were very thin, and the whole person was in panic. "Don''t be afraid. It''s your majesty. Tell me about you. I can''t decide. Your majesty will decide for you." Su Lu comforted the little girl and said. The little girl looked at Li Qing with a bright light in her eyes and said excitedly: "The people''s daughter has seen her majesty and asks her majesty to make decisions for the old and young men in our village and save the lives of one of our villagers." Li Qing and Su Lu looked at each other. Could it be that officials were corrupt and destroyed people all over the village. "Our village is in qindi, which is wulimiao village in Yintian countryside. Two months ago, a group of fugitives came to our village with Tang accent and military weapons." "We were saying that they were not good people and refused to let them stay, which angered the leader of the team, chopped our village over with a knife, and they burned our village." Li Qing frowned. What''s the matter? How dare a martial artist disturb the territory? Now the country has just settled down. It''s the time when the military capacity is at its peak. What strong bandits dare to make trouble at this time. Su Lu asked: "How do you know that those people''s accent is Tang Di''s accent?" The little girl sobbed: "There is an aunt in my village who married a businessman from the state of Tang. That businessman speaks with that accent on weekdays." Su Lu said to Li Qing: "It should be the defeat of the Tang army. Somehow, he ran to the Qin land. Li Lu''s guarding the Wuyuan is becoming less and less refined." Li counted and nodded. If he defeated the army, he would still say it in the past. "Little girl, what''s your name? Are there any people alive in your village?" "They were all taken away. They were caught on the mountain by those thieves." The little girl was sobbing and shaking. As soon as Li Qing waved his hand, a female official came and took the little girl away. "It''s strange. If the Tang people want to destroy the village, how can they let the little girl go? It''s not easy for her to escape from the men who have experienced life and death." Su Lu leaned back against his chair and said helplessly: "No matter what else, if this is true, this Li Lu should be beaten. The garrison governor of tangwuyuan, knowing that there may be a defeat after the destruction of the state of Tang, should be beaten." Li Qing pinched his chin and said: "Well, anyway, if the little girl has no problem with her life experience, she will stay in the palace. As for wulimiao village, it is preached that Li Lu should leave the army and be sure to destroy the defeated army. The villagers of wulimiao should also be rescued." Su Lu nodded: "OK, let Dingxiang guard also go out to explore this matter. Don''t miss any suspicious points, and the little girl''s life experience. Be sure to review it." Li Qing glanced at Su Ge nearby: "Go and send the will to Dingxiang Wei and the army." Su Ge turned to go, but Su Lu stopped him. "Add a word when sending a message. It should not only be done well, but also be done with great momentum, so that bandits everywhere should know that the imperial court will never tolerate bandits and road bullies." When Su Ge went, Li Qing asked Su Lu suspiciously: "Why, have there been road bullies and bandits now?" Su Lu said with a smile: Not yet, but just a few years after the country was pacified, these hidden cattle, ghosts and snakes began to take risks. If we don''t hit hard, the life of the people will be difficult. ¡° Li Qing disagrees: "With your attention, the folk life is very good. They have enough to eat and warm clothes. Now people have set up a ancestral hall for you." "Last time I saw the memorial of Dingxiang Wei, especially Qi Di. There was a bumper harvest last year. There were no starving people. Your memorial tablets were provided in many families." Su Lu smiled bitterly and shook his head: "These people, it is precisely because they have just been able to eat enough, that cattle ghosts and snakes come out." "You know honor and disgrace when you have enough food and clothing, and you are full of warm thoughts." Chapter 691 The Military Ministry''s writing was soon sent out. Not only Wuyuan, the nearby square city and the guard houses in Menyuan received the Military Ministry''s writing. Strictly prevent the army from running away, eliminate local bandits and thieves, dredge local official roads, and increase the government''s control over all places. High pressure, strict prevention, illegal will be punished. This is the requirement of the Ministry of war for all localities. Two months later, the memorials from the Weifu came to the military headquarters and the governor''s house like snow flakes. Lilu''s memorial was the first to arrive. There were not many garrisons in Wuyuan. There was only one army that was not full. After the task of tracking down the defeated army and eliminating bandits, Li Lu divided his troops directly. Reality gave Lulu Li a slap. The guard camp tracking the defeated army of the state of Tang was defeated in World War I. The five full battalions were directly defeated. Nearly half of thousands of soldiers died in the war. The rest were also seriously injured and unconscious. When the writing of the Ministry of war arrived in front of Su Lu, he was checking the newly built large-scale internal information conversion cabinet in the ordnance mansion. The new internal breathing conversion cabinet has nearly doubled, but the effect is only a little more than half that envisaged, which makes Zhenyuan Laodao sad. When Gao Dabao sent the military documents to Su Lu, old Taoist Zhenyuan was pouring bitter water on Su Lu: "Normally speaking, it is normal not to reach the envisaged level, but only half is abnormal." "My old man almost used his internal breathing, and he couldn''t reach half the level." "Lord, you can be saved. I can''t sleep for two days and nights." Su Lu took over the document from the Ministry of war and looked at it. His face became ugly. Master Zhenyuan''s heart hung up at once, and the king frowned. This shows that things can''t be done. His general manager has made a mistake, and even the king can''t change it. "Really not, Lord?" Old Taoist Zhenyuan asked nervously. He grabbed his beard in his right hand and looked sad. Su Lu looked at the document of the Ministry of war and nodded: "No, I thought the country was peaceful and the people were safe now. That''s all right. I didn''t expect it to be all right." "Puff" "Master" "General" Master Zhenyuan, who couldn''t bear the blow, sat down on the ground and broke down. The prince couldn''t help it. The internal breathing conversion cabinet is completely finished. Mingyue and Dani surrounded the officials of the ordnance mansion and looked at Zhenyuan Lao Dao sitting on the ground with a worried face. Su Lu then reacted. He answered wrong and hurriedly ordered him to say. "If you don''t lift up the old man, Taoist priest, I''m not talking about what you said. Get up." "This internal breathing conversion cabinet has some advantages. I think there are several places that can continue to improve the internal breathing of the load with a slight change. The Taoist priest doesn''t need to worry." Old Taoist Zhenyuan patted his chest and was helped up by several subordinate officials. He said with lingering fear: "Lord, you''re wrong. You can''t breathe. You''re scared to death." "By the way, what did you say just now?" Su Lu clapped the document in his hand: "The Ministry of war reported that it was impossible to suppress the bandits in Wuyuan and to recover the defeated army of the state of Tang. All three war situations were defeated. Li Lu lost his troops and turned in the guards of Wuyuan. Needless to say, the guards of Menyuan and Fangcheng were also seriously damaged." "Xidi, I''ll be restless." Dani became nervous when she heard the speech: "Lord, where the ordnance mansion needs to contribute, we will do our best." Su Lu smiled and waved his hand: "The officials of your ordnance mansion are the treasures of the Han Dynasty. The imperial court has many reckless generals in war. Your role is much stronger than those reckless generals." There was a smell of joy in the ordnance mansion. Su Lu pointed out several places and asked Zhenyuan Taoist priest to improve. At the same time, he proposed to increase the flying bird soldiers and increase the speed of internal breathing. He asked Zhenyuan Taoist priest to verify it again and went out of the ordnance mansion. Sure enough, the people who convened the Military Council of the Ministry of war had been waiting at the door for a long time, but because of the obstruction of the land war, the foreign minister was sweating all over his head. Seeing Su Lu, yuan wailang walked quickly, nodded on one knee and said respectfully: "I have seen the prince in my humble position. This is Dong Shangshu''s customs clearance document. Please move the prince to the military headquarters to discuss the defeat of the Wuyuan guards." Su Lu nodded and ordered: "Prepare the horse. I''ll go to the military headquarters with Lord Yantong." Yan Tong was overjoyed when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the Lord remembered himself. When he first met the Lord, the LORD was still a school captain, but now he is already the military God of the world. Gao Dabao led the horse, and Su Lu turned over and got on the horse. Yan Tong looked at the horse brought by the guard and his face was a little black. However, seeing that Su Lu had mounted the horse, he also clenched his teeth, grabbed the saddle, struggled to climb onto the horse''s back, urged the horse and caught up with Su Lu. Su Lu glanced at the shaking Yantong and pointed out: "When riding, don''t fight against the horse''s back. Follow the horse''s back, rise and fall with the horse''s ups and downs, and follow the trend, so as to ride safely." Yan Tong''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. After several experiments, he mastered the trick. Although the appearance of riding is still ugly, it has been much better. Su Lu said with a smile: "Lord Yan is powerful." Yan Tong blushed with a smile, but said modestly: "It''s the Lord''s advice. If paoze had been able to explain the essentials of riding like the Lord, he would have learned to ride a horse long ago." They talked all the way and soon reached the military headquarters. At the gate of the military headquarters, there are all kinds of horses and vehicles. The forbidden army on duty has also shown its weapons, swords, guns, halberds and martial law. Gao Dabao opened the way first and showed his waist token. The guard still held the waist knife and looked ahead. "Please show me the documents of the Ministry of war, otherwise please go back." Gao Dabao knew the weight and dared not challenge the forbidden army. He directly gave way to the horse and let Yantong come over. Yan Tong got off the horse with the saddle and stepped on the ground. He was calm. He reached out his hand, took out the document from his arms and took it to the forbidden Army: "Captain Guan, please look. This is the prince''s customs clearance document." After examining it, Colonel Guan saluted Su Lu with a fist: "Please, Lord." The forbidden army behind opened the customs and let Su Lu in. Su Lu entered the yard and went directly to the Shangshu office under the guidance of Yan Tong. The more you go to the house, the more strict the guard of the forbidden army is. However, you no longer need to show the customs documents. You just need to check your waist card and let them go. Outside the office room, three steps and one sentry, five steps and one post, there are martial law forbidden troops everywhere. When Su Lu entered the office room, he saw that the two rows of mahogany chairs were full of people, sitting next to Dong Cheng, who was the main seat, and there was still an empty seat. "I''ve seen the Lord" In the office room, the general in purple and Fei stood up and saluted Su Lu respectfully. Su Lu nodded, walked quickly to the main position, sat down next to Dong Cheng, and ordered him to say: "Continue" Cao Hua, the first on the left, continued: "When the Wuyuan army was defeated, the non soldiers were disadvantageous. Guarding the first army were all fierce soldiers who retreated from the front line. Some soldiers, even barbarians, participated in the war and blamed the sergeant for the defeat. This is a great fallacy." Chapter 692 Before Cao Hua''s voice fell, Kang Mazi, with gray hair, shouted: "The state of Tang just defeated the army, lacked food and clothing, and had no need to replenish its weapons. It could only loot. As long as the guards chased and attacked, they could destroy them. Now they have failed. On the contrary, the guards have suffered heavy casualties. The sergeants must also be partly responsible for this crime." "He is arrogant and thinks he is a strong army. Wuyuan Garrison has a bad reputation everywhere. The troops in Xiting have been ruined by them." At the beginning of Kang Mazi, a group of generals began to talk about their views on the war. They talked on paper and wised up afterwards, one by one. Dong Cheng''s face was a little ugly. Last time he was promoted to the throne, there were a large number of Wang Ye''s direct army generals. Up to now, except Cao Hua, all those who spoke were old generals in the idle capital. Well, according to Cao Hua, it''s a bottle of dissatisfied goods. Cao Hua is also a little angry. Now it''s time to discuss the defeat of Wuyuan, but these guys are fighting a war of words. "Well, needless to say, I don''t know whether the Sergeants are responsible for the defeat of the five yuan army, but the leading generals will certainly not escape their responsibility." Li Dazhuang, the governor of the patrol camp sitting at the back, said: "One soldier, one nest, can be defeated like this. Li Lu, the governor of Wuyuan Town, can''t escape his responsibility. He should be escorted to Beijing now." Finally someone came forward and threw a heavy bomb. The office room was immediately quiet. All the generals looked at Li Dazhuang''s face and looked at the dark patrol camp governor. Since he was promoted to governor of the patrol camp, Li Dazhuang has worked in this position for 20 years. His meritorious service has basically nothing to do with him. His honours have only been promoted in accumulated years. Now he is just a five-level Ranger general. It can be said that among the armies in Beijing, the sense of existence of patrol camps is the lowest. Unexpectedly, Li Dazhuang was the first to draw such a conclusion in today''s military debate. Li Lu is the grandson of Li Chengfeng, the former military God of the Western Qin Dynasty, and the only seedling of the Li family. Li Chengfeng died in the war and entrusted the Lord Gu, so everyone regarded Li Lu as a lord, and no one dared to pull the blame on him. Dong Cheng pinched his beard and said with a smile: "General Li Lu is certainly guilty, and the accountability for the defeat is inevitable, but before determining the main responsibility for the defeat, Wuyuan still needs to be guarded by a veteran general, and the governor of Wuyuan cannot move lightly." Zheng Kai, who was recently transferred to Beijing and served as the governor of Beidaying, looked around and said coldly: "It''s always the case that the chief officer is accountable for the defeat. How come it''s difficult to use the rules when we get to Wuyuan. Is it difficult for you, Dong Cheng Shangshu, to collude with Li Lu?" Dong Cheng pinched his beard, glanced at Zheng Kai, but immediately moved away, and said in a cold voice: "Today we only discuss the five principles, not others. General Zheng, be careful." Zheng Kai took a look at Su Lu, who was silent. He shut up, bowed his head and continued to squint. Cao Hua continued: "Li Lu must be sent to prison, but who will take over the responsibility of the governor of Wuyuan town?" Kang Mazi said: "No, just remove it directly. The garrison governor of Wuyuan town was originally to prevent the Sanchong Jiedu mansion of the state of Tang. Now the state of Tang is destroyed, the position of Wuyuan military town is no longer important, and the military town can be removed." Kang Mazi''s voice fell, and everyone''s faces were thoughtful. Yes, the Middle Kingdom war is basically over, except that suppressing bandits is to recover the defeated army. Although the position of Wuyuan is important, it is to guard the gateway from the east to the west, but there is no war in the Middle Kingdom, the importance is not so high. "I seconded general Kang." An old man said, his face full of impatience. Cao Hua thought for a while, couldn''t make up his mind and looked at Su Lu. Dong Cheng frowned and focused on Su Lu. Zheng Kai yawned and said with a smile: "I listen to the Lord." Su Lu frowned. Wuyuan was an important town. It will not change in the past, now and in the future. It used to be an important military town and will be an important transportation town in the future, a gateway connecting the southeast and northwest. Such a place will certainly be prosperous in the future. It is impossible without heavy military garrison. "This proposal is not advisable." Su Lu denied Kang Mazi''s proposal in a word. Kang Mazi smashed his mouth, shook his head, lowered his head and stopped talking. Jing, sun Xiu, who accompanied the last one, suddenly said: "According to the war report, General Li Lu is also missing. Now the Deputy lieutenant is responsible for the duty of the governor of Wuyuan town. Whether to ask general Li Lu for his crimes or not, the appointment of a new governor of Wuyuan is the top priority." Cao Hua pushed a fold in front of Su Lu: "Lord, these are some suitable candidates selected after the military discussion of the Ministry of war." Su Lu didn''t look at it and pushed it back: "It''s just to present it directly to your majesty, and your majesty can approve it with his Zhu pen." Cao Hua put away the fold and looked at Su Lu''s eyes shining. The prince spoke nine words in the army. He didn''t expect to respect his majesty so much. Even the military generals in these key positions were unwilling to intervene. Your majesty is so happy to have master''s company. The military debate continued and soon came to a conclusion. Sun Xiu was appointed governor of Wuyuan and temporarily went out of Wuyuan to supervise military and political affairs, eliminate bandits and recover the defeated army of the state of Tang. Li Lu''s incompetence in unifying the army caused serious damage to the five original armies. He was escorted to Beijing today, and the Ministry of war and the Ministry of punishment held a joint trial. After the military discussion, the generals will sign on the fold transcribed by the document, and then submit the results of the military discussion to the imperial study together with the fold. After the military discussion, the generals got up and left one after another. Kang Mazi was the first to push away the chair, got up and left, ignoring the chairs he had misplaced. The octogenarian veterans walked the fastest. The military discussion for two hours squeezed their physical strength. One by one, they were eager to go home for rest. Most of the generals are almost gone. There are still several generals left in the office room, Zheng Kai, Li Dazhuang and sun Xiu, motionless. Su Lu got up, and Cao Hua and Dong Cheng got up. Li Dazhuang and Zheng Kaiteng stood up, especially Zheng Kai. He stood fast and took all the chairs behind his ass. Su Lu ordered: "Go away if you have nothing to do. Dong Shangshu and I have something to talk about." Zheng Kai said with a smile: "My Lord, at the end of the day, I''d like to ask if the new birds can be used by the people to facilitate travel between the two places?" "Some of the officers and men under general mo were born in the north. Their wives and mothers are in the north. The house in Beijing is very expensive. They can''t afford it. They all want to go home every time they take a rest." Su Lu scolded Zheng Kai and said: "If you want a house, just say it. Do you have the idea of beating birds around the Bush?" "There are no birds, but there are stone tracks. The ordnance government has developed a new iron wheel car, which can double the speed of the original wooden wheel car. It only takes midnight to take the iron wheel car from the capital to Hanshui city." Then Su Lu looked at Zheng Kai with a smile: "You''re pestering me here. It''s better to find a way to push the Minister of work and ask him to replace the wooden wheel car from the north line to Hanshui city." Chapter 693 Zheng Kai left and Li Dazhuang left. In the office room, only the master Dong Cheng and Cao Hua are left. They look at Su Lu respectfully. Just now there were constant disputes in the military debate, but this also shows that there are two distinct factions in the military. The old-fashioned and timid conservatives, led by Kang Mazi, are conservative everywhere, jumping out to make obstacles and bad ideas. The adventurous faction headed by Zheng Kai, no matter how advanced they attack, whether they succeed or not, waving the guard''s big stick first will certainly do bad things. Dong Cheng and Cao Hua, one minister and the other from the Ministry of war, were greatly disturbed by these two factions. Cao Hua and Dong Cheng looked at each other. They all looked like you said it first or I said it first. Su Lu ignored their little 999 and looked at the two rows of mahogany chairs in the office room, because when some generals left, the chairs were disordered and looked dazzling. Su Lu went over and straightened Cao Hua''s chair. Cao Hua was busy getting up just now, and the chair was tilted. Straightening the chair, Su Lu continued to move forward. Kang Mazi had the worst temper and the chair was the most crooked. The old guy obviously had the idea of venting his anger through the chair. After straightening Kang Mazi''s chair, Su Lu took a few steps forward and straightened the chair of the old veteran who had spoken. The veteran should be surnamed Li. Su Lu really doesn''t remember his name. "Master, let me help you." Cao Hua personally started to help Su Lu straighten his chair. Dong Cheng''s eyes twinkled and stood there without doing anything. Is the Lord holding a chair? No, the Lord is talking about order in the army. Both conservatives and radicals should follow order. Whoever messes with order must be righted. Just like Li Lu, he is a radical and a direct line of the Lord. He is a middle-aged general pulled by the Lord from Xiqin. The Lord has high hopes for him. Now something has happened, no matter what he thinks, but the order has been disordered, so we must deal with it. And the chairs held by the Lord just now. Kang Mazi, Li Dan and Hu Chongli, these veterans did not make any contribution to the state of Han when they were young. They were corrupt and bribed everywhere. If they didn''t see the opportunity quickly and quit, they might have been dealt with now. Now I dare to jump. I''m afraid I don''t dislike living long. The Lord''s meaning is obvious. He dances so happily and disorderly. It''s time to deal with it. He has to do it himself. He can''t do it again. There is Cao Hua holding the chair here. Pick up these rebellious and useless old soldiers in the Han Dynasty. Let''s do it by ourselves. Cao Hua helped Su Lu hold the chair. He had reached the door and stood side by side with Su Lu. Outside, it was already dark, and the guards were lighting lanterns. The warm yellow light pierced the darkness, lit up the yard, and covered the courtyard with a warm color. Su Lu patted Cao Hua on the shoulder: "Do a good job. The future world is yours." Cao huazhan smiled: "Master, you are not a few years older than me, and you are also young. You are just unwilling to take care of things." Dong Cheng also came from behind, stood on the side of Su Road, smiled and said: "Wang Ye is at the peak of spring and autumn, and can suppress China''s Han Dynasty for decades." Su Lu waved his hand: "Let''s do it like this. Your majesty, let me come. In the army, I''ll leave it to you. I won''t interfere." "After all, Li Lu is an old friend. In my name, I will give him a military order to give him a chance to turn himself in in Beijing." Dong Cheng and Cao Hua look at each other and turn themselves in? They don''t understand why they want to turn themselves in. Li Lu is not an enemy spy. Why talk about turning himself in. However, when the LORD spoke, they could only comply, thinking about how to send this military order and where to send it. The action of the military headquarters was very fast. Before the last wooden wheeled vehicle leading to the South started, the military order arrived on the vehicle. The ordered forbidden army took a wooden wheel car to Shangshan. After changing, he rushed to Wuyuan. In Wuyuan, he delivered the documents with the Wei mansion and put forward the request to see Li Lu. The prefect of Wuyuan, who is in charge of the Wei mansion, is a little embarrassed: "Captain Guan, it''s not that we don''t obey orders. It''s really that the soldiers of the guard house have been closed by the garrison governor''s house. The guards of recent cities have been closed by the garrison house." "The garrison governor''s office said that there were spies between our Wei house and the magistrate''s Yamen, with the intention of causing trouble to the two countries, and has cut off the way of customs clearance in Wuyuan." Captain Guan was stunned when he heard the speech and asked suspiciously: "But when I came, there was still an endless stream of merchants. They couldn''t pass the customs without seeing them." The magistrate smiled: "Li Lu didn''t dare to block the customs clearance of merchants. These people are not only businessmen in China''s Han Dynasty, but also his God of wealth. He sat on the ground to collect money and earned enough tolls to support the extra soldiers in the governor''s house." Guan Xiaowei wondered how to guard the governor''s house and how there were more soldiers. General Li Lu was a good general. He didn''t drink soldiers'' blood and thought of ways to generate income and increase sergeants. "I still have two military orders that need to be sent to the garrison governor''s house. I''ll leave now." Guan Xiaowei said goodbye to the magistrate. The magistrate nodded and said in embarrassment: "Since Colonel Guan is going to guard the governor''s house, I''d like to ask Colonel Guan to do something for me." When Guan Xiaowei left, the doubt on his face became more and more serious. The people of Wuyuan Weifu were detained by the garrison governor''s house. The magistrate wanted to return the sergeant to the garrison governor''s house. It''s been wrangling for two years, but Li Lu refused to return it. Now the prefect is acting as the lieutenant of Weifu. He has no Sergeant under him. However, fortunately, this is Wuyuan. There is a garrison governor''s house. It is not worried about the protection of the city. There will be no trouble. Guan Xiaowei went to the governor''s house of Wuyuan town and took out his waist token to the guard sergeant. After the sergeant examined it, he let Colonel Guan in. Under the guidance of the guard on duty, Colonel Guan went to the main hall and saw Li Lu sitting in the main hall talking with two generals. Guan Xiaowei paid a courtesy visit, said his military order and presented it. Li Lu sat stabbing, took the military order, didn''t look, and threw it on the handsome case. Guan Xiaowei was cold in his heart. What exactly did this Li Lu want to do. After the defeat of Wuyuan, he should have been sent to prison. Now he doesn''t say it well and refuses to return the soldiers of Wuyuan Weifu. Now he despises the military order of the Ministry of war. There''s a problem here. "General, the military order signed by the prince is on your desk." Captain Guan reminded me. It was a military order signed by the Lord. Even general Cao Hua and general Su Ping dared not neglect it. General Li Lu was far from them and dared to despise the king''s order. Li Lu sneered: "Why, I still want to kneel and pick up his military order from Su Lu. It''s different now." Li Lu''s tone was full of defiance and uncontrollable anger. I won''t answer his military order from Su Lu. Guan Xiaowei was stunned. There were still people who dared not obey the Lord''s military order. Chapter 694 Lilu turned the other way around. When the news reached the capital, Li Lu''s rebellion had passed for more than a month. In the palace, Su Lu was sitting on a recliner in the sun. As you get older, all kinds of physical problems begin to appear, especially in the joints. It often hurts badly. Exposure to the sun can alleviate a lot. The land war quietly appeared beside Su Lu, lowered his voice and said: "Wang Ye, Li Lu is rebellious." The voice of the land war was a little hoarse. As both generals of the state of Qin, Li Lu and the land war did not meet much, but they also had some friendship. Thinking about these years, Xiang Chong was alive, but he was anonymous and did not communicate with everyone. The only one who can talk to the land war is Li Lu. Now Li Lumou is rebellious. In the future, he has only his brothers, and there is no longer a robe to talk to. "This is the information from the Ministry of war. Please have a look, Prince." When the land war presented information, the whole person was a little bad, and his voice became more and more hoarse. Su Lu didn''t receive the information, but asked: "The rebellion of Wuyuan can hurt civilians. Can the people of Wuyuan magistrate''s Yamen and guard''s Yamen be hurt?" The land war was slightly stunned. He knew that the LORD was letting himself see the information and let himself know what his old man was like at the first time. After launching the intelligence, the land battle quickly glanced, cleared his throat and said: "The magistrate and the subordinate officials who should not belong to him were driven out. The Wuyuan city was closed, and there were no casualties among the ordinary people, but the guards belonged to him, Li Lu." Su Lu sighed. When a guard camp man died in the war, Su Lu was a little suspicious. Unexpectedly, Li Lu really turned against him. Why on earth? Su Lu was a little puzzled. Li Lu was the governor of Wuyuan town. He was also an important military general. There was no control on weekdays. His freedom was tight. Why did he want to rebel. "Land war, tell me, Li Luthe, why do you want to rebel?" "Now all around is the world of China''s Han Dynasty. Even if he can control the Wuyuan for a while, can he still capture Jiameng pass? It''s impossible to repeat the old glory of the state of Qin." The land battle lowered his head. "The end general is dull. I don''t know why General Li rebelled. I don''t understand." Su Lu ordered: "Go ahead and give orders to sun Xiu to lead the army and suppress the five plains." "Wang Fang was ordered to send troops from Jiameng pass to besiege the army of the five original army headquarters. Forget it. We''ll talk about it at that time." The land war bowed in response, turned around with information and left quietly. When Su Lu woke up again, it was dark and he had been moved from the yard to the bedroom. The light was bright and bright. Li Qing had changed his nightgown. He was lying on his bed looking at the memorial. When he saw Su Lu wake up, he smiled and asked: "Are you hungry? Send the imperial chef to cook something for you." Su Lu took away his quilt, and the female official standing next to him took it and took it aside. "Have a bowl of millet porridge and make some dishes." Su Lu got up, sat down beside the bed, asked Li Qing and said: "What are you looking at, so happy?" Li Qing shook the fold in front of Su Lu''s eyes, smiled and said: "That''s certainly a happy thing." "Our baby daughter not only didn''t get hurt, but also made contributions and won the medal! This is the request for merit written by Hu yanzan to me. I want to ask for merit to twelve bird soldiers, including Su Yi and Qi Yu. " Su Lu took a glance at the note when he heard the speech. It was a note for reciting the work. He praised and praised it. Of course, if the note for asking for work was not written in this way, the work could not be approved. "Hu yanzan is also a veteran general. Unfortunately, he is too soft tempered to hold up. Otherwise, he should have been a general of Jin long ago, and he won''t be a lieutenant until now." Li Qing didn''t think so, but said something: "Our daughter carried forward the new tactics you practiced and opened up new tactics on the agile battlefield. China''s Han Dynasty did not waste an army or a soldier. With only 12 flying bird soldiers, we wiped out the agile rebel army." "Emperor Mali has been demoted. He said that he was forced to rebel by the Minister of the army. Now he has cut off the head of the Minister of the army and asked me to spare him." Sulu shook his head: "That''s not true. He is the emperor of agile. As long as he lives, the rebellion of agile people will continue. Only when he dies, agile will be a good agile." "Only when the royal family is dead and the Malians rebel again, there will be no emperor who can occupy the great righteousness." Millet porridge and some small dishes came in and set the table beside the bed. Su Lu turned and began to eat. Li Qing smiled and said: "I don''t care if emperor Mali is immortal. As long as he can make my daughter brush some achievements, he will have boundless merit." "Hey, what kind of honor do you think I''ll give my daughter? It''s definitely not good if it''s low. I''m sorry for my daughter''s hard work. It''s not good if it''s too high. The number of people promoted this time has reached 12. If it''s all high, it''s unreasonable." When Su Lu finished his meal, Li Qing didn''t think about how many ranks to give Su Yijin. The next day, just after dawn, suger came in with the military document of the Ministry of war. After the meeting, Dong Cheng arranged a military meeting at the military headquarters and invited all major generals in Beijing, including generals with honors above general Mingwei, to receive the invitation. After breakfast, Su Lu went straight out of the palace and went to the military headquarters. It''s still early, the morning market has just closed, and occasionally one or two breakfast stalls are still busy. The restaurants and brothels along the road are closed. The guys in the silk shop publicize their silk to the people who come and go. On the street, the sound of horses'' hoofs continued, and one general''s cars and horses were heading for the military headquarters. When Su Lu arrived at the military headquarters, the door was full of horses and carts. The forbidden army on duty shouted and commanded his followers to gather the horses with the slaves. Seeing Su Lu''s car, the bustling front door of the military headquarters was empty in an instant. All the horses and cars scattered to make way for Su Lu to pass. Su Lu entered the military headquarters and went to Dong Cheng''s office. The customs guard is still tight, and the waist token is still strictly checked at all checkpoints. Su Lu shows his waist token several times, and finally arrives at the office room and sees the crimson purple general''s robe in the office room. Su Lu sat down directly at the main seat and closed his eyes. Cao Hua glanced at Dong Cheng next to him. Dong Cheng glanced at Cao Hua. It looked like you were the minister, you said it first, you were the prince''s apprentice, you said it first. Finally, Cao Hua''ao failed Dong Cheng and said: "Li Lu is rebellious. It is reported that the soldiers of the guard camp who died in the recovery of the defeated army are loyal, patriotic and sincere good men. Unfortunately, Li Lu and the defeated army of the state of Tang were trapped." Cao Hua glanced at Su Lu for fear that his master might make a mistake. You know, it was Li Lu who plotted against us this time. The Lord took special care of him. We should take more care of everything and we can''t let Li Lu suffer losses. Now it''s good that Li Lu, who has been devoted a lot of efforts by the Lord, has rebelled. They not only rebelled, but also entrapped thousands of loyal and patriotic generals, captured the soldiers of Wuyuan Weifu, and rebelled under the banner of resisting Su Lu''s oppression. Master, can you not be sad Chapter 695 The office room was quiet. Even Kang Mazi, who danced the most happily in the past, is now looking at Su Lu with worry and dare not speak. Without him, after more than ten years of hard war, the imperial court has been stable for a long time. The bandits have not been calm everywhere, and there are many military leaders in the guard house. If Su Lu is too sad and falls ill, the Han country may immediately enter a period of turbulence. The cattle, ghosts and snake gods previously suppressed by Su Lu''s reputation may jump out as demons. The Lord can''t do anything. "Lord, Li Lu''s rebellion may have been coerced by others, not necessarily out of sincerity." "Yes, you may be coerced. Otherwise, there is no reason." A group of generals talked and found reasons to defend Li Lu. Su Lu suddenly stood up, startled the generals, looked around and said in a cold voice: "Today''s military discussion on the disposal of Wuyuan, rebellion is a capital crime. Whether he is sincere or false, he has rebelled, and murdered thousands of loyal soldiers and men in China. This one is damned." "You are the generals of the Han state and the pillars of the imperial court. Now you don''t come to comfort me. You don''t need to do this. I haven''t seen any scenes when I fight in the South and North." "Continue." Dong Cheng hurriedly said: "The terrain of Wuyuan is important. Guancheng is located in the main road between the East and the West. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even if the East and the West attack, it will take a lot of time to break the pass." "It''s better to accept the surrender. Those rebellious soldiers are all Chinese soldiers. The intelligence of Dingxiang guard must go deep into all parts of the Wuyuan. It''s better to send spies into the army at the same time when general sun Xiu attacked the Wuyuan." Cao Hua gnashed his teeth and said: "The traitor dies, Lord Shangshu. This is the iron law." Kang Mazi also sat up straight and pondered in his voice: "The traitor is dead. Lord Shang, you are too kind to women. The soldiers loyal to the Han Dynasty have died in the war to recover the defeated army of the Tang Dynasty. The rest are loyal running dogs." Old general Li''s tone is not good: "The Lord has said, Lord Shangshu, don''t think about accepting surrender." Zheng Kai rubbed his fingers and said with a smile: "There is no amnesty for killing. Since you dare to oppose, you should leave an impression on those who may oppose in the future. If you dare to oppose, you will die." "Lord, the end will be willing to unify the army. It doesn''t need much. It only needs a bird camp and a crossbow camp. The end will guarantee to break the five plains within one month and bring the rebel head to see you." Su Lu looked at the talking generals and felt that his leg joints hurt again. He still had to go to the sun. Listening to the comments of the generals, Su Lu was a little angry. What he said was more cruel than anyone. He still wanted to defeat the enemy with the least casualties. Lilu, Lilu, I really wonder why your boy rebelled. For the sake of the state of Qin? The state of Qin has been extinct for more than ten years. It''s a little too late for you to remember now. The pain in his leg became more and more serious, which made Su Lu unbearable. The office room was rather dark, and the rain outside these days was heavy, which made Su Lu''s legs more and more painful. Feeling the pain spreading to the whole body, Su Lu decided to terminate the military discussion. He got up and, in the stunned eyes of the generals, ordered and said: "Let''s do it like this. Zheng Kaitong''s army will respond later. The military department will use the flying bird camp and the crossbow camp for him to break the enemy within one month." Su Lu''s figure disappeared at the door. Kang Mazi suddenly said to Cao Hua: "Senior general, just now I saw that when the LORD went out, I stretched out my hand to ask for land support. Is the relationship between the Lord and Li Lu so good? It''s sad and I can''t walk." Cao Hua pondered for a moment. The relationship between master and General Li Lu can only be regarded as OK. How can he not hold himself. Li Dazhuang spoke with a dark face: "Li Lu''s disposal should be cautious. The king''s eyes are as sharp as a torch. He has never misjudged anyone. Most of you here have received the grace of the king. Li Lu is also the same. He should not be a rebel." Zheng Kai snorted coldly: "Son of a bitch, I failed to live up to the Lord''s kindness. Damn it, lard blinded me and wanted to rebel." Dong Cheng said: "This military discussion is subject to the order of the Lord. General Zheng Kai, please." Zheng Kai took over the military order of the Ministry of war with seal and looked grim: "Don''t worry, you won''t let the prince be too sad. You must bring Li Lu back." Cao Hua got up and looked at the old generals who were about to get up. "When you leave, set your chairs. You should have heard about the last time the LORD set his chairs. I don''t want to set them again." The generals who are pulling the chair are stunned when they hear the speech, especially Kang Mazi. He has the biggest temper on weekdays. Now his hand is also a meal, and the action of pulling the chair is much smaller. The people in the office soon left. Dong Cheng looked at the empty room and sighed with worry: "Over the years, I think the Lord''s health is getting worse and worse. It''s really worrying." "Cao Hua, you are the king''s favorite disciple. You have to take more trouble this time." Cao Hua nodded: "I understand that master was seriously injured in those years. Now there is not much internal breathing in his body, and the old injury still hasn''t healed." "But as long as master is alive, the state of Han will not and cannot be chaotic." "We must speed up the pace of the Ministry of war in weeding out the whole country." Dong Cheng sighed: "It''s not easy to talk like this. I want to be quick, but you see, China''s Han country has a vast territory, abundant resources and a large population. The folk customs of Tang and Qin are fierce. If it is not handled properly, it is a rebellion." "This integration is too difficult." Cao Hua looked out of the office room with deep eyes: "It''s not difficult. What do you want us to do? In his position, seek his government. Lord Shangshu, you are the six Shangshu and the most authoritative military Shangshu. If your job is not difficult and any cat or dog can do it, we can''t sit in this position." Dong Cheng sighed and did not speak again. The next day, Zheng Kai the whole army and took the stone track line to the south. The flying bird battalion took the lead, and the combat flying birds flew away directly. The flying bird soldiers who cooperated behind took the newly developed large flying birds and left. The catapult battalion followed Zheng Kai, carrying catapults and vehicles, and rushed to the front in a wooden wheeled vehicle. Zheng Kai looked at the brand-new iron wheel car and said angrily to Su Lu who came to see him off: "Sir, look, Lao Yu is too unreliable. He clearly promised me to supply the iron wheel car to the north line first. Now it''s better to use it directly here first." "When I come back, you must ask Lao Yu for trouble. Take your brothers to eat and drink him every day and see when he will change into an iron wheel car." Su Lu smiled: "OK, this method is OK. Yu Shangshu must have no problem. Don''t take too few people. Otherwise, Yu Shangshu doesn''t feel bad about eating. Instead, he feels that there are more people and lively, which won''t be possible." Zheng Kai saw that Su Lu was in a good mood, and his hanging heart was put down. As long as the LORD was in a good mood, it would be great. Well, rebellious or something. You can pick it up without the Lord''s hand. Li Lu, Li Lu, if I don''t clean you up this time, I''m sorry to the Lord for pulling me out. Chapter 696 Flags flutter and iron wheels sound. The roof of the newly formed iron wheel fluttered with all kinds of guard flags and drove away into the distance. The land war came to ask for instructions and said: "Lord, go back to the palace. Your majesty is still waiting for you to eat." Gao Dabao never left for a moment, standing beside the land war, like a ghost. Since Li Lumou rebelled and Dingxiang guard couldn''t find out the reason, Li Qing was worried about the safety of Su Lu. He specially sent more people and raised the honor of Gao Dabao. After all, there are a group of Qin soldiers around Su Lu. Su Lu glanced at Gao Dabao and ordered him to say: "Prepare the horse and go back to the palace." Gao Dabao promised and waved. Several bodyguards led the horse. Gao Dabao stood next to the horse and crossed his hands. He wanted to make an escalator to let Su Lu get on the horse. Su Lu grabbed the saddle, turned over on the horse''s back, smiled and said: "You don''t look up to me. I''m old now, but I was also a fierce man in Northern Xinjiang and across the west of the desert." Gao Dabao straightened up and smiled: "Yes, you are right. Now you are also a fierce general. No one in the capital knows that the Lord is our Han * * God." A group of guards turned over and mounted. The guards were next to Su Lu, wrapped around Su Lu tightly, and went all the way to the palace. At the barbecue stall at the gate of the city, Qi''s four gods were listless and haggard. He sat on a small square table, ignoring the oil stain on the table, and asked Chen Chengcheng sitting on the small square stool next to him. "Honest brother, do you think the Lord will send me to the frontier? I dare to call him brother and take his shoulder. Why am I so young!" "Hey, big Ni Zi and two Ni Zi just became successful and joined the bird camp. I''m just getting better. Why did I offend the Lord?" Chen Chengzhen took a small wine pot, poured some into the wine glass, took a sip, and said happily: "It tastes good." "Can you get off the table?" "Lord Wang has a large number of people and won''t care about you. You silly bastard, I took pains to pull you away at that time. Otherwise, you dare to follow the Lord back to the palace to sleep." Qi Laosi moved down from the small square table and asked carefully: "The prince really won''t quarrel with me?" "I''ve heard that the whole Han country, except me, even Dong Shangshu of the Ministry of War didn''t dare to take the prince''s shoulder." The barbecue they wanted was ready. The little shopkeeper, whose face was blackened, brought it with a plate and put it in front of them. Qi Laosi picked up a bunch of barbecue, bit a piece of mutton and chewed it. Chen Chengcheng gave him a blank look: "You can''t eat very well. Why are you so haggard? Aren''t you scared?" Qi Laosi ate a large bunch of barbecue meat in one mouthful and muttered: "Why not? I''m scared. I tell you, I don''t think about tea and food these days. I don''t dare to talk to his mother or to his child. I squat at the door every day. I''m afraid. When will the guard catch me? No, it should be the forbidden guard." Chen Chengcheng gave him a look of disdain: "The Lord manages everything every day. He has the time to remember you. To tell you the truth, the Lord may not remember who you are now." "Remember, isn''t this fourth brother Qi who calls me brother?" Su Lu sat down at the square table with a smile, took a bunch of barbecue, bit and said. Qi Laosi''s hand with the sign stopped at once. The barbecue fell on the plate again, and the whole person trembled. When I looked around, I saw a group of guards. You pulled the table and I moved the stool and surrounded the small square table where I was sitting. finished! Qi Laosi''s legs softened at once. Niang, the Lord doesn''t hold grudges here and there. It has surrounded me. I''m afraid I''ll be beheaded if I eat meat later. Chen Chengcheng rubbed his hands and was about to stand up. "Wang..." Su Lu grabbed Chen Chengcheng and said politely: "Sit down, honest brother. I saw the barbecue scout and wanted to come over and have some barbecue. When I saw that honest brother has been roasted, I came to touch some light." "You didn''t come to trouble me, Lord?" Qi Laosi opened his mouth and asked in some consternation. Su Lu swallowed the barbecue and asked suspiciously: "What did the fourth brother say? We''ve had a big drink. How can we trouble you? I''m not interesting enough." Old Qi hehe laughed and his face was full of relief. The LORD said that he had a friendship with me. That was a friend. How could a friend find trouble with a friend. Chen Chengzhen scolded and said: "I told you long ago that the king is magnanimous and won''t take you as a success at all. Just keep it in mind. People are so forced if they don''t eat and drink well." Qi Laosi smiled: "I''ve been driving for thousands of years carefully. As far as our Weifu is concerned, the lieutenant is a senior official. His subordinates command hundreds of people. He''s not ashamed to go to suppress the bandits. The assassins will kill the bandits in the bandit stronghold and explain himself. If he is not careful, can he do it?" Chen Cheng said with disdain: "Your Wei mansion is a small place. There are only dozens of evil men who gather in the mountains and forests. All the captains of the mansion will be killed by the bandits. Don''t brag about the fourth." Qi Laosi stared round: "What a brag! In front of the prince, I dare not say that Duwei was killed by a stolen bandit. The people sent to the Ministry of war are waiting for the reply of the Ministry of war these two days. All the food and clothes are mine." Su Lu frowned when he heard the speech. It''s unlikely that the Duwei of the house was stolen and killed by the bandits. "OK, you two eat first. I''ll go to the military headquarters to see what''s going on." Qi Laosi and Chen Chengcheng quickly stood up and watched Su Lu leave. Seeing Su Lu leave, Chen Chengzhen glared at Qi Laosi: "You know how to talk. Look, you have a chance to eat some meat at the same table with the Lord. You just find something to support the Lord and say, what''s your heart?" Qi Laosi shouted and hit Tianqu: "Elder brother, I really don''t care. I just thought that the prince is the governor in charge of the army. I must like to listen to the military affairs. Who would think that the prince doesn''t like to listen." Chen Chengzhen almost had a big mouth on old Qi''s face. What you said is that the prince likes to listen to. Damn it, the Wei mansion''s captain was stolen and killed by bandits. The prince is the God of the Han Dynasty. If he likes to listen to this, there will be a ghost in the Han country. Su Lu really didn''t like to hear about it, but the bandits killed the guards. Su Lu was a little angry. Most of those who can serve as captains in all Wei houses have military experience. Especially in the past few years, the war in the Han state was quite serious. Most of the sergeants have seen blood and fought with the enemy. Such a brave general was also killed by the bandits. Su Lu really wondered what kind of bandits could kill the general of Weifu who suppressed the military in a place. Chapter 697 In front of the military department yamen, there are full of guards on duty. Su Lu turned over and dismounted. The land war had verified the official credentials with the guard captain, and the guard had let go of the road. Throw the reins to Gao Dabao, and Su Lu strides to the Yamen. In the yamen, officers in robes and military officials in official uniforms all came and went in a hurry. When several officials passed Su Lu, they didn''t notice that Su Lu had arrived at the military headquarters. Yan Tong, dressed in a lake green official suit, hurried out of the original waiter''s office, turned an arch, collided with Gao Dabao, and the fold in his hand flew to the ground. "How did you go?" "You don''t have eyes?" Yan Tong and Gao Dabao yelled almost at the same time. They looked at me and I looked at you. "Lord Yan Tong" "Gao Tongling" When they recognized each other, they were stunned. NIMA, this is an acquaintance. Gao Dabao squatted down quickly, helped Yantong pick up the scattered folds and said with a smile: "Lord Yan laughed. Mo Jiang didn''t come with the Lord. The LORD was anxious. Mo Jiang walked fast and bumped into Lord Yan. Forgive me." Su Lu came forward and asked Yan Tong: "Has your military department come up with any results about the killing of a prefectural Lieutenant?" Yan Tong stood up with a fold in his hand, his face full of anxiety: "Lord Mingjian, this matter is too big. Several adults have discussed it for several days. The forbidden army sent several groups to deliver the news, and the news is diverse. It''s hard to tell why." Su Lu kept walking through the arch and ordered: "I see. Send the order and let the sergeant delivering the letter from the local Weifu come." With that, Su Lu had opened the door of Cao Hua''s office and entered the Xincong Shangshu office, which was originally Zuo Shilang''s office. In the office room, Cao Hua stood up and saluted Su Lu: "Cao Hua has seen the king." Su Lu sat down in the chair in front of Cao Hua and asked: "Tell me, what''s the matter? You haven''t been able to come up with a result yet." Gao Dabao took the lead, entered the office room and stood behind Su Lu. The rest of the forbidden guards were quickly distributed around the office room. Cao Hua rubbed his eyebrows, sat down, smiled and said: "Master, it''s really hard to say." "The captain who was killed has made meritorious service in the northern Xinjiang, and he has made outstanding contributions. The military department really doesn''t understand why such a meritorious captain died on the way to suppress bandits." Looking at Cao Hua, Su Lu frowned slightly. In this way, it was not the carelessness of the guards. "But the bandits are too strong?" Su Lu can only move closer to the reason that the bandits are too strong. Cao Hua smiled bitterly: "I also thought that the bandits were too strong, so I specially sent Ning Yun up. Unexpectedly, it was just a small mountain stronghold. The bandits were not weak, but it was still a lot worse than the brave generals in the battlefield." With that, Cao Hua reviewed the mountain of military affairs brochures on the record, took out a military newspaper and handed it to Su Lu. "According to the postwar summary made by Ning Yun, it can be seen that this group of bandits is not strong at all. If the Du Wei uses the military array, he can completely break through these bandits." "But afterwards, Ning Yun also asked some surviving sergeants. According to them, the Weifu army did set up an attack array, but the strength of the attack array was not strong. It collapsed after several stone attacks by bandits." Su Lu''s face was muddled. After several stone attacks, the military array collapsed. Even without the bonus of soldier card array card, it''s too easy for you to collapse. No, there is no military array card bonus. It seems that the problem is here. Thinking like this, Su Lu understood. The Duwei was defeated because he had no support from the military array. In addition, most of his guards were Township brave. The old soldiers who had experienced the battle were killed by stones. I was defeated by the bandits. In the past, I didn''t pay enough attention to the guard house. Now it seems that I have to think about it here. After more than ten years of war, more and more old soldiers have retreated one after another. They are used to fighting fiercely with the support of the military array. Now they return to the guard houses everywhere and fight fiercely without the support of the military array, and the harm begins to appear. Su Lu asked: "How many guards appear everywhere about losing soldiers and defeating generals?" Cao Hua rummaged on the table for a while, found a booklet, presented it to Su Lu, and said with a bitter smile: "There have been more in recent years. Since we began to eliminate redundant troops, allow old soldiers to retire, and force them to retire, such things have begun to happen in Weifu everywhere." Su Lu Xindao didn''t have these old soldiers to take the lead before. The main force is the local guard soldiers of Xiang Yong. When facing bandits, they don''t provoke or deal with them. Even if they encounter them, they have to walk around the road, although they don''t abandon their armour and drag their soldiers. However, when the old army returned home and took up his post in the Wei house, he began to give instructions to the Wei house. If he became a lieutenant or vice lieutenant of the Wei house, the style of the Wei house would become brave. "I know about it. I''ll find a way later. The military department doesn''t have to spend any more energy on it." Su Lu commanded. Cao Hua was a little surprised. We just talked a little. Master, did you find a way to solve the problem? Did I just say something? I... didn''t seem to say anything! "Master, what kind of solution have you found?" Su Lu smiled, "OK, don''t worry about it. I''ll discuss with your majesty to improve the strength of the guard houses, or add a batch of more strong armor or weapons to them." Cao Hua reminded Su Lu: "Master, you may not have noticed a sentence in this booklet. It was this sentence that sun Xiaowei muttered several times before he died, and the doctor who rescued sun Xiaowei also heard it." "What do you say?" Su Lu asked curiously. Cao Hua pointed out the words in the book to Su Lu. Seeing the content, Su Lu looked helpless. It was indeed the lack of the effect of the military array card, which made the new Wei Fu Lieutenant lose his life. Why is there no military force. Why can''t the military array restrain the sergeant. Shit. Su Lu Xindao, as a lieutenant of the Weifu mansion and the chief General of the first army, you don''t have a card. How can you have the strength of the military array. It seems that we need to hang the card to the level of Wei Fu Duwei in order to ensure the smooth progress of anti insurgency everywhere. But in what name should we improve their strength? Su Lu is a little worried. There are hundreds of prefectures and counties in the Han Dynasty, and there are hundreds of Weifu. His own military array cards are not enough. Besides, they are all hung on Duwei everywhere. Without this card, how can the generals who lead the army to fight outside win the war and what can they expect them to win the war. Chapter 698 Still going to war. Su Lu has made a decision. Bingka is the most direct way to improve his strength. "The military department reorganizes the military formations I handed down, mobilizes the instructors of the lecture hall, and cooperates with the generals sent by the military department to promote the military formation everywhere. Within one year, it must ensure that all guard houses can form a military formation." Cao Hua has some doubts: "The guards are just guarding all places. If they can form a military array and the power of the military array is shrouded, the strength of the guards will be greatly improved. It is not a good thing for the stability of all places." Su Lu thought it was easy. As long as I stripped off the military array card and didn''t have the power of the military card, the strength of the guard house army could fall by more than half. No matter how noisy it was, it couldn''t come out. "It doesn''t matter. I created the military array. Naturally, I have a system." Cao Hua''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He knew the strength of the military array. As a general who commands thousands of troops, he has a deep understanding of how strong the Han army is. When you are in battle, if you move your mind, you can give the power of the military array to a square array. Whether infantry or cavalry, their strength can soar in an instant. Defeated the Qin army, defeated the Tang army and swept the Qi army. Under the control of the Lord, they can even compete with the barbarians. In those years, when the mud general was under master''s command, he was also an invincible and famous general. When he betrayed, he immediately fell into the altar and was defeated continuously. He was not even as good as his own defeated generals before. In those days, I didn''t have an independent army, so I envied the mud general. Later, I also doubted whether master had the ability to deprive the army. Now it seems that it is true. In the future, we must not have the mind to oppose master. Cao Hua thought secretly. "Yes, I do. I''ll call all members of the army to discuss and implement this law." Cao Hua''s expression became more and more respectful. Su Lu glanced at Cao Hua and said a few words of encouragement. He turned out of the office and went back to the palace. How to assign the military card to the Duwei of each Weifu still needs to think of a way. After all, there are hundreds of Weifu in the whole Han Dynasty. I haven''t seen all the Duwei at all. How to hang up the card for them. It''s a big problem. "Go and get the distribution map of Wei Fu all over the country. I''ll study it carefully." Su Lu told the land war. The Marines took orders. Gao Dabao interrupted: "There is a library in the lecture hall. Your majesty ordered it to be compiled into a book for the students to study. After every victory, these books will be updated. Last time I heard that they have been updated to the oases west of jiamengguan." After more than an hour, the land war finally got the complete set of distribution map of Weifu. A thick stack of brochures filled a table, and the four guards fully embraced it. Su Lu was looking through the booklet. Su Ge came in from the outside with great strides, his face full of anxiety. "Lord, the event is bad. The bandits in Bingzhou Lake rebelled, the mansion city was broken, and the whole army of the patrol camp of the Weifu army died." Su luteng stood up. Bingzhou is close to the capital, and the Tuhai River is linked to the Dongting Lake. With the help of the Tuhai River, the rebel Lake bandits can traverse most of the Xuanfu of Bingzhou, and the capital is in danger. Su Lu pulled out the brochures of the whole territory of Bingzhou Xuanfu, pointed to the brochures and asked: "Can the bandits occupy the state capital and kill the people?" Suger stood next to the table, pressed a corner of the album and said: "Xuanfu''s situation is unknown, but there are already people killed in Bingzhou. The fan Chongda family, the pushing officer of the magistrate''s Yamen, was killed, all the neighbors were affected, and more than 100 people died by the lake bandits." With that, suger glanced at Gao Dabao nearby: "This does not include Xiang Yong and Wei Fu soldiers who are gathering in the Wei Fu. If you count them, the number will only be more." Sug''s face was a little grim. Gao Dabao suddenly trembled and asked: "How is the Xuanfu navy camp near the border of Bingzhou, commander Su Ge?" After Gao Dashan, Gao Dabao''s brother, came out of the forbidden guard, he was transferred several times to work in the navy camp stationed in Xuanfu. Sug''s voice is a little hoarse: "There''s no news yet. The first thing to bear the brunt of the lake bandits ashore is the navy camp. According to the Dingxiang Weixian news, there are war smoke everywhere. There are dead people everywhere. Many people have died. The navy camp camp has been burned, but there are still Navy warships on the Dongting Lake." "General Gao was born in the forbidden guard. He has great strength and should be alive." Suger''s later words were obviously comfort. Su Lu ordered: "Pass on my military order and order Lin Gang and Xie ningyun to unify their troops and go out of Bingzhou to wipe out the remaining bandits in Bingzhou and join the Dongting." "I want to enlist Xuanfu personally, eliminate this group of Lake bandits, and bring peace to Xuanfu." Gao Dabao turned away. Suger asked with some concern: "Lord, you don''t need to go out in person. There is no war in Beiyang." Su Lu felt something in his heart when he heard the speech: "But something happened in Beiyang?" Sug''s face was ugly: "No, no, not yet." Su Lu stood up and said with an ugly face: "In the land war, I sent my order. All the guards gathered in Beidaying, one man and two horses, and went out with me to Xuanfu." "Since you dare to hit Beiyang, it''s against Su Lu. Well, I''ll see who dares to stroke my su Lu''s beard." Suger panicked and hurriedly dissuaded: "Lord, there''s nothing wrong with Beiyang. You don''t need to go out in person. The chief General in Beijing can go out for you." Li Qing finally came. A large group of female officials stood all over the room and looked at Su Lu nervously. Li Qing said kindly: "I knew you had to send troops. Can you still lead the army with your current body?" Seeing the posture of the crowd, Su Lu knew he couldn''t get out, sat down and said: "What''s the matter? You see how I can wipe out those Lake bandits." Li Qing shook her head: "I can''t risk losing my husband and my daughter''s father. I don''t dare to take this risk, and there''s no need to let you take risks." "Generals in Beijing, don''t mention your disciple Cao Hua. Even Lin Gang and Xie ningyun are invincible generals. There''s no need for you to go out in person." Su Lu smiled helplessly: "Well, since you won''t let me go, I can''t go either." "Gao Dabao, where''s Gao Dabao?" "Tell him, isn''t he worried about his brother? I''ll allow him to lead the forbidden guard camp, go north out of the Xuanfu house and wipe out the lake bandits this time." "Land war, I know you''re upset these days. I''ll divide you into half of the forbidden guard camp. You can fight Beiyang on my behalf. I don''t need you to do anything else. As long as you drive away the bandits and thieves in Beiyang and come back, I''ll correct your name." Lu Zhangong took command. Seeing that Su Lu no longer insisted on going to war, Li Qing waved and all the female officials withdrew. "The bandit chaos in Beiyang must have been premeditated. I don''t know who set the game, but one thing is certain. There is a hidden strength that has been lurking in the territory of the Han state for a long time. Taking advantage of the chaos of various countries, I can''t bear it now." Su Lu nodded: "Dingxiang guard must have been infiltrated. The orders are neat. Let him check to see how much is available and find out the behind the scenes as soon as possible." "Beijing battalion can''t move all the time, the other side already has the method of bringing up the state and the state, certainly also is beating the capital city''s idea, this palace, perhaps also has each other''s eye liner." Chapter 699 In the spacious palace, female officials and guards stood far away, with only two people facing each other. Li nodded: "The other side is some eye liner. I have cleaned up the female officials and eunuchs in the court, and found out that three people do not know whose subordinates have been disposed of." Su Lu was stunned at the speech, and Li Qing cleaned it up by himself. "Well, it''s not a bad thing to clean up the palace several times. In this country and Dynasty, integrating the mainland, all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes have jumped out. We used to guard against the enemies on the surface. In the future, we should guard against the enemies hidden in the dark and ready to bite us at any time." Li Qing glanced around, lowered his voice and said: "I''ve received a tip. There are high-grade officials in Dingxiang guard who are hidden spies of the enemy. Several intelligence lines under my command have been cleared." Su Lu was surprised: "A traitor of higher rank?" Li Qingzheng nodded emphatically, thought and said: "Half a year ago, I received a secret letter stained with blood, saying that there was a hidden force against Dingxiang Wei. It was very urgent, both openly and secretly." "Since then, I have broken six dark lines one after another. All the six commanders of Dingxiang Wei who reported directly to me have lost contact. It seems that there is a big net that is tightening silently. Dingxiang Wei has fallen one after another in Xiting, Wuyuan and Diaoyin." Su Lu frowned. Dingxiang Wei''s affairs were complicated and chaotic. After the state was stable, he gradually let go, and the object of pingqi''s report gradually became Li Qing. Looking at Li Qing''s style, it seems that there is not only pingqi, the governor who reports directly, but also six commanders who have been promoted to him. It''s a good way to guide Dingxiang Wei. Unfortunately, Dingxiang Wei''s response is really unsatisfactory. "It doesn''t matter. Since the dark line hasn''t been handled well, we''ll push it directly." "The lake bandits must be associated with these people in the Bingzhou rebellion. This force must make a riot in the capital. Order pingqi to find out all the potential forces in the capital. If he can''t do it, he will be the governor of the fixed guard." "I haven''t been involved in Beijing China affairs these years, but judging from the reaction of the people, you should gather a lot of Jianghu forces and pull them out. Don''t be stingy with awards and duties. Those who can do meritorious deeds are more ambitious than a few commanders who muddle along." Li Qing nodded repeatedly. It was not long before they established a three-tier organization, which was monitored layer by layer and not subordinate to each other. Only in a deeper layer did they know the existence of such a relationship in the shallow layer. Pingqi has been very upset recently. Since the prince no longer governs Dingxiang Wei, his majesty has made great efforts to reform Dingxiang Wei. He has fewer and fewer rights, but more and more jobs, which makes him more and more frustrated. Because of their own example, the performance of the guard camps of Dingxiang guard is getting worse and worse, especially the guard camps of Bingzhou and Xuanfu, which are directly occupied and become the sphere of influence of others. I thought his Majesty was dissatisfied with him. Like Wuyuan, he was subordinate to his Majesty''s power and controlled this guard camp, so he willingly gave up. Unexpectedly, Bingzhou defected, and the lake bandits in Xuanfu also defected. At once, the shortcomings of Dingxiang guard in these state capitals were exposed. Intelligence snowflakes flew to the Dingxiang Wei yamen, true or false, and pingqi couldn''t judge whether those were true or false. "Quit." Ping Qi threw all kinds of secret reports on the table, got up and went out to greet several Duwei under his command. "Let''s go and drink flower wine in Wanhua building. We''ve tried our best." Pingqi''s salary is now nearly 30% lower than when it was the highest. The key is the reduction of power in his hands. All kinds of money that originally belonged to him has been reduced by more than half. The lieutenant also keeps a close eye on himself. It''s hard to live. It''s better to drink flower wine. All the captains stood up and laughed. They put down their military newspaper and greeted them out. After drinking the flower wine, half the afternoon had passed, and pingqi came back with several Duwei in twos and threes. When pingqi was drunk, he entered the office and ordered the watchman: "Can someone come today? Does your majesty have any new orders?" Trembling, Lord Bo winked at him, indicating that someone was in the office. Ping Qi looks unhappy: "Wink, this is Dingxiang Wei Yamen. What can''t be said out loud? We are officials. What can''t be said out openly? Who''s coming?" "Here I am." Su Lu''s voice came out of the office. Ping Qi stood up straight with a slap, looked respectfully at Su Lu pacing out of the office, and looked stunned on his face: "Lord? Why are you here?" Su Lu was holding a long sword in his hand. When he saw pingqi, he couldn''t help but light pingqi''s chest with the long sword. He hated iron but didn''t become steel and scolded: "Look at you like a bear. You''re drunk during business hours. I won''t lose you if I cut off your head now." "Yes, Lord." He straightened himself and said loudly. Su Lu glanced at the nearby Ding Wei Duwei and scolded angrily: "One by one, they are brave enough. In the past, Dingxiang guards, who lurked assassinations and crossed the south, have become like this bear. Is the treatment of the Yamen of the Han state too good to forget your duties?" All the captains hung their heads and dared not speak. They were not even and had no relationship with the prince. When the prince was angry, he could cut off their heads. Su Lu gave pingqi a kick and scolded: "Stand here for me. If you don''t wake up, who dares to leave? I''ll cut off his head." "Ping Qi, get in here." All the captains breathed a sigh of relief. It was great to avoid cutting their heads. He patted the dust on his pants and ordered: "Stand up, don''t make a fuss, otherwise I can''t save you." Finally, pingqi glanced at Su Lu, who had entered the office room, lowered his voice and said: "Give me some fucking snacks. The Lord is in charge of the fixed guard. Our days are coming again." Ignoring the excited eyes of the captains under his command, he raised his head and stepped into his office. Lord, I''m going to take charge of the Dingxiang guard again. "There''s an accident in the garrison camp of Dingxiang guard. You governor, don''t want to do it, or do you dislike that your head is too strong." "When I get sick, you bring Dingxiang Wei to me like this. Dingxiang Wei, which used to dominate all countries, has become like this today. You governor." Ping Qi smiled and didn''t speak. He knew that Su Lu attached equal importance to his dignity and would not only scold himself. His good day was coming. Su Lu ordered: "If the bandits in Bingzhou are chaotic, you will be responsible for the failure of the guard, and your rights will be scattered in the future." Chapter 700 Pingqi''s face changed. The power of Dingxiang guards has been scattered. Now, he, the governor of Dingxiang guards, who controls the guards, has lost his jurisdiction over many guard camps in the periphery. Pingqi can''t imagine the extent to which his rights can be dispersed again. Seeing pingqi''s face, Su Lu knew what he was thinking and said in a deep voice: "The bandits in Bingzhou are in chaos. Someone must come out to bear the anger of your majesty and the imperial court. You did too badly before you set Xiangwei." A flush face is even worse. "But my Lord, my right to Dingxiang Wei has been reduced to the minimum. There are not only leaders who report directly to your majesty, but also Jianghu people who do not belong to Dingxiang Wei. What can I do?" Su Lu ignored pingqi''s complaints and continued: "I know you have complaints. Over the years, I don''t care about the imperial court, and I won''t care about it in the future." Su Lu''s words made pingqi lose his spirit in an instant. The Lord doesn''t care. He won''t have a good life in the future. Su Lu continued: "In the future, your majesty will prepare two knives in the inner court. One is your fixed guard, the other is the rebel army from southern Chu controlled by Mrs. Xiao. Now ye Qingmei is in charge, and the other is the dark guard in the army controlled by mud." Pingqi''s face changed immediately. The LORD said there were two knives, and now there are three, which means that only two knives will survive, and the other one will naturally be disposed of. Su Lu continued: "How did you control Dingxiang Wei in the past, and how will you control it in the future? Your majesty will no longer intervene in Dingxiang Wei affairs, but will only accept your report." "Similarly, your majesty will also accept the report of Ye Qingmei and mud. This time, you will cooperate with the guards and forbidden guards and act at the same time. It depends on yourself whether you can live or not." Su Lu stood up and ordered the nearby Changning to say: "Give him the file of Dingxiang Wei. Whether Dingxiang Wei can continue to exist depends on what he can do." With that, Su Lu got up and went out of the office. Changning presented a file to pingqi, quickly stepped out of the office and went after su Lu. Holding the file, he sat down in a chair. Pingqi has long thought of such a result. If it hadn''t been for the sudden outbreak of Bingzhou banditry, this day might have continued until he was decadent and had his head cut off. A group of Duwei crowded into the room and asked: "The Lord is gone. What shall we do, commander?" "This is the military order assigned by the Lord, boss. Is the Lord going to control us again? A good day is coming?" "Hey, with such a thick file, the Lord is still willing to treat us well." Several school captains said excitedly, blushing. I don''t know whether it''s because they are drunk or excited. "Pa" Pingqi dropped the file on the table in a cold voice. "I know you are used to a good life, but from now on, put away the past carelessness for me. The time of fooling around is gone." "If you want to live, go back and clean up my guards and get ready to work." A lieutenant boldly asked: "Sir, what about salary silver and official silver?" "Business as usual" Pingqi said coldly. The captains around were a little frustrated at the speech. It doesn''t seem very good to say so. Looking at the faces of the people, Ping Qi said angrily: "What do you think? It''s the old time when the prince controlled us, not the old time now." "I''ll give you a clue. We''ll make sure that the guard will be greatly used immediately. You know what the king does. You give enough money, but things must be done well. If you don''t do well, you know the consequences." Du Wei Yang Yi stood up and said excitedly: "As long as you are willing to give grass, you are afraid that the horse will not run. Don''t worry, governor. With the words of the Lord, we are designated to do things well." A group of people expressed their loyalty to pingqi. The atmosphere in the room became lively again. Pingqi picked up the important ones and explained them to the Duwei. However, after a while, they aroused their emotions. In the past, everyone followed pingqi to inquire about news, plot assassination, assassinate and use time. They did everything they did to the enemy country. They often acted in a less aboveboard manner, so they were disliked by Li Qing. Now that we have got the letter, we can return to the old glory. One by one, we are all rubbing our hands. When pingqi calmed the crowd and saw the atmosphere warm up, he began to pour cold water: "The LORD said, including us, there are three spies entering the Xuanfu of Bingzhou this time, the rebel army led by Ye Qingmei and the dark guard who once rebelled against the leader of mud." As he spoke, his muddy eyes swept around, and his voice became cold: "These individuals say they are spies, but they are a mob. We are all elite of the Han Dynasty. The imperial court has raised you for decades. If we can''t even compete with them, we don''t have to do it. We turn around and kill ourselves on the stone steps in front of the door." Yang Yi was the first to shout: "Don''t worry, commander. Xuanfu is our territory. Although I lost the opportunity, I Yang Yi is still alive. I won''t let them take the lead in Xuanfu." All the captains shouted: "Yes, yes, we will not let the dark guards and the rebels take the lead." "If we fall behind, we''ll kill ourselves by picking tofu." "Commander in chief, do not hesitate to give orders. We will be an auxiliary guard and take the state back." "Kill those Lake bandits and let them know that they can''t provoke the imperial court." For a moment, the giant Dingxiang guard began to move again. Although it had been silent for a long time and lost a lot of sharpness suppressed by Li Qing, the foundation of Dingxiang guard was still there. Only in a few days, the guards came out and went straight to the propaganda office of Bingzhou. Huang Shirong is the third leader of the Dongting Lake bandit gang. At this time, he is sitting on a small Wharf on the edge of the island in the middle of the lake, looking at the Dongting Lake. Han San, the little leader of the lake bandits nearby, shouted: "Three heads of the family, it''s a big day. Let''s go back to bed and ask for what we''re doing here." The bandits around the lake also shouted: "Yes, why do you have to suffer? You''d better go back and brush Pai Gow and eat wine." "The three heads of the family, the great sun of labor, is almost dizzy. Why don''t you go back and have fun." In the chaotic sound, on the distant water surface, a clipper cleaved the waves like a sharp sword. It was only half a cup of tea, and the clipper arrived at the small wharf. At the bow of the boat, the lake bandit who escorted the boat jumped down and saluted with a knife and Fist: "The three heads of the family are here." Huang Shirong stood up. His iron tower like stature immediately blocked the noise of the lake bandits into his throat. "Shut up, my mother. I''m really ashamed of you." The voice of swearing was like thunder exploding from the ground. In an instant, the discontent of a group of Lake bandits was driven out of the sky. They all looked curiously at the express ship. What kind of distinguished guest can make the three masters of a violent temper wait for half noon. Chapter 701 The cabin curtain was lifted and a plain white boot came out. The boot was spotless and stepped on the board of the boat. "Da" When the boots stepped on the board of the boat, the crisp voice was exciting, as if it had magic. In an instant, they attracted the eyes of all the lake bandits nearby. Good posture! Huang Shirong, the third leader of the family, said in his heart that he knew he was a fine man by looking at the boots. Listen to the sound of shaking the ship board. I''m an expert. Wearing a bamboo hat and a plain white short fight, the woman came out of the cabin, stood still on the deck, glanced at the lake bandits standing on the small wharf and sneered: "This battle of the flying carp Gang is not worthy of the pride of conquering Bingzhou city. They say that one of the three masters is one of the best generals of the flying carp gang. Now it seems that they are just black fishermen mixed with fish." Huang Shirong snorted: "My eldest brother got a crossbow and arrow when he attacked Bingzhou. The second brother hurt his heart to protect his eldest brother. He rested on the island and didn''t receive well. I hope general Xie Haihan." The woman smiled and her voice became clear and crisp: "Well, I''d like to see if his Tang chop is true or false." With that, the woman appeared on the shore and stood in front of a group of Lake bandits. Huang Shirong''s hand pressed on the handle of the knife, but it loosened in an instant. The woman''s skill was excellent and she was not an opponent. You can''t act rashly. At such a close distance, you can''t play your sabre. You can''t move and jump. You''re not the opponent of these Jianghu experts. You''re good at fighting in battle. "Please, general Xie." Huang Shirong loosened the broad handle and said politely. A sharp eyed little brother has taken the lead and gone to the island. The woman didn''t expose it either. She let Huang Shirong lead the way and turned seven or eight. When she arrived at the Shuizhai on the island, she saw the flying carp sect leader Tang Zha and the second poison Jiao who were already waiting in the Juyi hall. Tang cut his upper body wrapped in thick gauze and stood up with the help of the maid. "Tang Zhan met general Xie." The woman''s face was cold: "Why, your boy is really hurt?" Tang Zhan was pale and smiled miserably at his speech: "No way, the poison of Gao Da Shan was penetrated by his awesome arrow. It was good that the second child gave me strength and saved me." Poison Jiao looked at the woman strangely. He didn''t understand the relationship between big brother and the woman named general Xie. Tang Zha ordered: "This is general Xie Yunxie from the Xie family of the state of Tang in the past. He has won the true biography of Lord Xie Ruyu. Among all the countries, no one can surpass him in the art of war and martial arts." "I, Tang Zha, received the great kindness of general Xie Ruyu. In order to avenge Lord Xie, I established this water stronghold. You are all soldiers under general Xie." Lake bandits all over the place almost dropped their eyes. Damn it, after a long time of trouble, I became a soldier of the state of Tang. Xie Ruyu entered the gathering hall, sat down in the main hall, gave orders and said: "This time, not only the four bandits of Dongting Lake participated in the incident, but also the black wolf stronghold in Binzhou, the mountain carving of Xuanfu and the flying of Yin grass." "As long as we can lead Su Lu out and kill Su Lu, the big deal can be settled." "If you kill Su Lu, the state of Han will be in chaos. There will be chaos in the south, West, East Qi and West Qin. This Mobei will also be in chaos. At that time, it will be the time for us to succeed." Xie Yun made an impassioned speech and glanced at the leaders in the gathering Hall: "From now on, you are fighting for your own prosperity. If you succeed, you will be king and general. If you lose, you can only hang your head over the gate." The big and small heads below looked at each other. Among them, except that Tang Zha is from the Xie family and poison Jiao is Tang Zha''s loyal horse, Huang Shirong is ambitious, and the other leaders are coerced. When attacking Bingzhou City, they all lurk in. Except for the core leaders, most of them know that they want to break and merge the state city. After beating down Bingzhou City, most of the leaders didn''t want to stay. In addition, Tang was seriously injured and there was no host, so they abandoned Bingzhou city and left. Xie Yun has been running around and lobbying for various forces. She was originally the leader in attacking Bingzhou city. However, during the Wuyuan riots a few days ago, she found the clue and rushed to help Li Lu. After receiving the news that the flying carp Gang withdrew from Bingzhou City, she hurried back. "You may not know that the news came out of the Palace this time. Su Lu didn''t go to war. He only sent his forbidden guard camp, which was divided into two commanders and came to the state." "As long as you kill the leader Gao Dabao and the land war, you can force Su Lu out. At that time, whether it''s assassination or Ming stab, as long as Su Lu dies, the state of Han will fall apart, and there will be a place for you in this world." A leader stood up: "We are very good now. No one controls us. The Dongting water army can''t help us. There is no way for the Bingzhou guards and Xuanfu guards to take us." "It''s a good day, but it''s foolish to fight and kill." "Really?" Xie Yun sneered and flashed the long sword in his hand. The leader who spoke had flown out backward. A long refined steel sword had pierced his heart and flew back with his body. "Patter" The body fell to the ground, and the leader who spoke had lost his breath. It was obvious that he was dead and could not die again. "Who else?" Xie Yun looked around and his tone was full of cold. "Who else opposes a massive attack, killing Gao Dabao and the land war?" The gathering hall was silent, and no one dared to speak. No one could see how Xie Yun did it just now, let alone be on guard. Next to him, Tang said firmly: "If you don''t obey general Xie''s orders, you are the enemy of Tang. Tang kills people without mercy." Opening of poison Jiao Yin measurement: "Big brother''s words are mine. I''ll think about them." Huang Shirong touched the machete and looked like an ancient well without waves. He was an outlaw, and the official family in Bingzhou was the door he took people to destroy. He was eager for rebellion. Xie Yun nodded with satisfaction: "Well, since everyone has no objection, I''ll assign the task." "The No. 1 forbidden guards of the Han Dynasty set out from the capital and went straight to Dongting along Tuhai Hebei. Naturally, you on the road are in charge of the fight. The Shuizhai only needs to send all the people and horses to help prevent the forbidden guards from going by water." "On the other hand, go straight to Bingzhou city. The goal should be to capture Bingzhou city. Along the way, a group of horse bandits lurking in the north of Bingzhou city in advance received them." Nearby, poison Jiao asked suspiciously: "General Xie, what shall we do?" Xie Yun smiled coldly: "Gather all kinds of warships to attack the Dongting Navy and completely wipe out the naval forces of the Han state around Dongting." "Go and prepare." Xie yunfen said. When the crowd dispersed, only Tang Zhan and poison Jiao were left in the gathering hall. Xie Ruyu said: "You two gather the Navy, choose your confidants, and be sure to control all the warships." Tang Zha is a little strange: "We can''t use so many warships to attack gaodashan. If we send half of the warships, we will look up to him." Xie Ruyu shook her head: "If we want to force Su Lu out, even if we destroy Dongting, we may not be able to see Su Lu." "The Wangjiang river is the foundation of the navy of the Han Dynasty. If the Wangjiang river is broken, I don''t believe Su Lu will hold it." Tang Zhan has some masculinity on his face: "But general, our strength is not enough to capture Wangjiang." It''s more than a deficiency. It''s hitting the stone with an egg. Xie Ruyu smiled proudly: "Bingzhou has our people. Wangjiang also has our people." "Get ready, complete the training within one month and attack Wangjiang." Chapter 702 The sky is clear and the wind is pleasant. In the palace, wearing Beige robes, Su Lu sat quietly in the pavilion next to the waterside pavilion in the imperial garden, watching the winding flow of fish in the water. There must be some trouble behind the chaos in Bingzhou and national unrest. Most of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty are their old ones. Their loyalty must be no problem. If there are problems, they can''t even hang cards. Unfortunately, I don''t have enough cards. Otherwise, if everyone hangs it once, I''ll know if it''s done. Thinking like this, Su Lu jumped out of the prompt of a new card. Level 1 master card, + 1 Everywhere the war kept on, Su Lu''s cards began to rush out again, looking like trying to burst the card interface. "Bring me a defense map." Su Lu ordered the female officials waiting nearby. Gao Dabao and the army marched north, and most of his handy guards were taken away. If a man wants to make achievements, he can''t stop it, but there are no people who can use it, only those who can''t use it. The female officer quickly brought the defense map, spread it on the stone table, carefully pressed one side of the defense map, and dared not look at Su Lu. Su Lu looked at the defense map and felt a little upset. The national Dynasty had just been established, but it was a beacon everywhere, which made people feel painful. Bingzhou bandits are chaotic. There can''t be only one lake bandit. Although there are four lake bandits on Dongting Lake, the flying carp Gang is known as 100000 bandits. In fact, it''s great to have 3000. It''s really hard to eat fish and shrimp in Dongting Lake. Gao Dabao''s skill is passable, and it''s OK to fight in battle. But the war is weak. I don''t know if his lieutenant can make up for his shortcomings. The forbidden guard camp is the leader of the camp who has worked hard. Don''t let this grandson lose half at once. Why don''t you hang up some cards for him, too. Su Lu thought so, called out the card interface and looked at the card suitable for Gao Dabao. Master card: Gao Dabao Fate card: Level 3 soldier king card Secondary fate card: Level 1 master card Secondary fate card: Level 1 soldier divine card (can be synthesized) Su Lu is a little confused. What''s the situation? There are new cards. The soldier king card is not enough. There is another soldier God card, which can be synthesized. synthesis. Su Lu didn''t hesitate. Now we are also people with hundreds of cards. We don''t feel bad. LV3 soldier king card-1 Level 1 master card-1 LV3 sword shield soldier card-1 LV3 short saber soldier card-1 LV3 Lancer card-1 LV3 cavalry front vector array card-1 Level 3 vehicle suspension array card-1 ¡­¡­ Su Lu almost cried because of the pain. Although we have many cards, it''s not such a waste. This broken card doesn''t suggest that it takes so many cards to synthesize a soldier God card. A large number of level 3 cards are missing at once. Even the long gun tortoise shell array cards hanging under Cao Hua are missing, and the spare cards are almost empty. LV1 soldier divine card + 1 Su Lu was a little annoyed. Without so many cards, he synthesized a level 1 soldier divine card. Even if you are powerful, it will be useless. The word fate flashed on the soldier God card, reminding Su Lu that this is Gao Dabao''s fate card. Su Lu was trying to hang Gao Dabao. He suddenly thought that his daughter was also a bird soldier. He didn''t know if he had fate with this powerful soldier card. At the next moment, Su Yi''s master card appeared. On the card interface, the words fate began to beat on several cards, but there was no soldier God card. Su Lu regretted hanging the soldier card under Gao Dabao. The grandson was not naive in the past. Unexpectedly, he was pretending. The guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes turned out to be a personal genius. Bingzhou, by the Tuhai River. The guards are taking a rest. All the guards get off their horses to rest, drink their horses and feed. The guards also take off their armour and sit in twos and threes, drinking water and eating dry food. Gao Dabao was gnawing at the dry food without a bite and looked haggard. He''s nervous. At first, because he was worried about his eldest brother, with the spirit of blood courage, he took the command of half of the forbidden guards to kill Ben Xuan''s house. When he calmed down, Gao Dabao was stunned. I know how to lead an egg. Gao Dabao is getting tired and thin these days. It''s really hard to lead soldiers. Before marching, we should plan the route and choose the most appropriate road. These days, because they chose the wrong way, the guards have taken hundreds of miles of wronged road. Morale should be boosted during the March. The guards are all one person and two horses. Food and forage are supplied by military posts everywhere. Once, more than a dozen horses were tired of scolding because they went wrong. It''s strange that they have high morale. However, fortunately, the forbidden guard was brought out by the LORD alone, and everyone''s energy is still there. Gao Dabao''s head is a little big when he thinks of making plans to break the enemy and the military array when he comes into contact with the enemy. Why don''t you open the prince''s brocade bag and have a look. Gao Dabao thought of the brocade bag given to him by the Lord and asked him to open it at the critical time. It''s better to open it now and see what the Lord wrote. I''ll see. No execution. Gao Dabao carefully tore open the brocade bag and took out the note inside. That''s it. There are only four words on the note. Gao Dabao is a little confused. What does Wang mean. Mang knows it, but how mang is a knowledge. A strange feeling filled Gao Dabao''s body from his forehead. He suddenly understood that the Lord meant to let himself fight. The guard is a powerful army in the world, and the barbarians are invincible, not to mention some lake bandits and horse bandits. If they recklessly pass by, they will win. I used to think and worry. Everyone in the forbidden guard can fight and is familiar with various military battle methods. It can be said that there are many guys who are better than themselves. They all fight by themselves and are afraid of knitting. Pinching the whip, Gao Dabao confidently put away the brocade bag on his hand and ordered the nearby guard to say: "It''s almost time. We''re ready to March. We''ll take the camera to kill the main force of the lake bandits. These bastards, but they killed the officials in Bingzhou." The order went on, and the guards began to pack up in an orderly manner. However, with a few breaths, all the horses were gathered up and everyone was dressed up. Gao Dabao was satisfied. Sure enough, these guys are good at war and don''t need to worry about themselves. Three days later, the forbidden guard camp arrived at Dongting Lake. A fixed guard agent stopped the guard camp. Gao Dabao saw the man who came to report the news. It turned out that it was Yang Yi, the captain of the former Xuanfu guard camp. "Captain Yang, what''s your situation?" I remember before I left the army, the grandson was still drinking flower wine in the capital. Why did he come to Xuanfu in a twinkling of an eye, and he came to Dongting before himself. Yang Yi smiled: "Led by Gao Tong, the junior officer borrowed the convenience of the stone track line. When he arrived here earlier, he had found out the situation of the lake bandits. The four bandits are now led by Tang Zha of the flying carp gang. Now all the people in the four bandit strongholds are gathering on the island in the middle of the lake and are undergoing training." "Training?" Gao Dabao was stunned. Several Lake bandits were ready to become a regular army. Yang Yi gnashed his teeth and said: "These grandsons were not sons of men. After breaking Bingzhou with tricks, Tang was seriously injured by Gao Dashan''s strong crossbow. Only then did he escape back to Dongting. Now he must have planned a big event to attack a city in Han China." "With them?" Gao Dabao is a little confused. Is it the name of the prince or the sword of the guards? These Lake bandits are arrogant enough to attack cities and land Chapter 703 Tang''s head is big now. Xie Yun was scheduled to leave the army in a month, walk up to the East China Sea, go south by water, and sneak attack Wangjiang from his belly and back. It''s been two months now. My gang of bandits don''t look like a sergeant. The military array drill is messy and can fight fart. Not to mention attacking the Wangjiang Navy, even the local Wei soldiers and Xiang Yong of Xuanfu can clean up these three grandchildren. But we can''t put it off any longer. It''s already one month overdue. If it''s too late, I''m afraid it will miss general Xie''s important event. At that time, it''s really worth dying. "Newspaper, big leader, found traces of the Han army." Tang zhanhuoran got up and his face became ferocious: "The Han army is coming?" That''s great. The Han army is coming. Take this forbidden guard. Maybe it can lead Su Lu out of the capital. At that time, you don''t need to go to Wangjiang and leave your nest. You can also complete general Xie''s explanation. Poison Jiao and Huang Shirong came in from the outside with scattered steps. Regardless of the lake bandits who reported, they lay down in their chairs. "It''s fucking tiring to train troops. Brother, did you make a mistake in training troops? Why are you so tired?" Huang Shirong said dully: "I feel not tired, but my arms and legs hurt." "Elder brother, when will I drive to Wangjiang? My big knife is already hungry and thirsty." Poison Jiao is not happy when he hears the speech: "What nonsense? It''s good to go to Wangjiang and never go to Wangjiang all your life. This is our nest. We''re nothing if we leave here." "Brother, if you don''t deserve it, you have received the kindness of the Xie family. A good man should know how to repay his kindness, but there is one thing. This kindness can''t be reported for a lifetime." "Our island in the middle of the lake is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. The Han Navy fought for half a year, but there was no fart damage. We also brought his camp. It''s a hundred miles away, without our opponents. It''s a bit silly to go to Wangjiang on such a good day." Tang Zhan asked about the Han Army, waved back the lake bandits who reported the news, sat down in the chair, looked at poison Jiao and said: "There''s no need to talk about it. I''m not ungrateful. We must go to Wangjiang this time. General Xie has arranged it. I can''t make it difficult for her." Poison Jiao was disappointed at the speech and grinned: "The Han Army''s forbidden guard has arrived in Dongting. Our navy has not been well organized and trained. The brothers are used to it. It''s not our specialty to fight in strict accordance with the military array." Tang Zhan looks at Huang Shirong nearby: "Third brother, what do you say?" Huang Shirong touched the saber and his tone was still dull: "It''s hard to say. I''m afraid it will be difficult to train into the military array given by general Xie in another month. It''s too complex. Although it has some power, it''s not worth the loss compared with our original lightness and quickness." Tang chopped and waved: "Third brother, you should think about it carefully. This is the standard military array of the Han army. It is popular in the army. It is very powerful. In those years, the Soviet Union fought against the barbarians, and the barbarians who were twice as powerful as us lost their armor." "There must be something we haven''t eaten thoroughly." Huang Shirong shook his head. He has been studying these days, but unfortunately, no matter how he studies it, he can''t find a special place to improve the power of the military array. "Brother, the guard on the shore, what shall we do?" Huang Shirong rubbed the back of the knife and saw the prey, as if the forbidden guard on the Bank of Dongting Lake was about to become the soul of his sword. Tang beheaded: "Kill a few hundred people and cut them all. If we lead Su road out of Beijing, we don''t even have to go to Wangjiang." Poison Jiao''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech: "If we lead out Su Road, don''t we have to go to Wangjiang, brother?" Tang cut his nose and snorted: "That''s natural. Although I''m loyal to the Xie family, I''m not a fool. Sometimes I can repay my kindness." Poison Jiao was excited and jumped up from his chair: "Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ll take someone now. Be sure to find out the whereabouts of the Han army." "With the saber of the third brother, even if the Han army is a strong army, what can it do if it can give full play to the power of the military array? The third brother is reckless." Huang Shirong lifted his horse chopping knife and his black face was full of ferocious smiles: "Don''t worry, brother. This is to gather the brothers, fight and kill all those guys." Tang Zhan looked at their backs with a sarcastic smile on his face. I have been greatly indebted to the Xie family for generations. It is impossible for me to betray the Xie family with the support of general Xie. When I get well and defeat the Han Army, I still have to go to Wangjiang. Hum, I allow you to have your own thoughts, but if you want to compete for power and profit with me, don''t blame me for not being a brother. Day and night, the water soaked poison Jiao came back to inquire about the news. It was late at night when I entered the gathering hall. The night was cool and the air was quite cold. Although poison Jiao had internal power to protect his body, he still turned pale, but he said happily: "Eldest brother, the actions of the Han Army have been revealed. It seems that they have insiders and set up camp on the Wanghu slope in the East. However, we can''t make a sneak attack. We can only make a strong attack." "How many people, Dick?" Tang Zhan asked. Huang Shirong had pushed a burning brazier, and the wood in it crackled. "Second brother, bake and warm up. Don''t freeze." Huang Shirong showed a little tenderness on his ferocious face and pushed the brazier to the poison Jiao. With a smile, poison Jiao roasted the fire and told them about the establishment of the Han Army camp. Tang Zhan was overjoyed after hearing this: "Wang HUPO is not a dangerous place. Since the Han Army dares to set up camp there, don''t blame us for being cruel." "Old three, how are the people preparing? Are you sure to cut down all the Han troops in the decisive battle tomorrow?" Huang Shirong rubbed the broadsword leaning against the chair and said with a smile: "As long as it is not the civil and military gods of the Han state and the four generals of ZTE, I am sure to keep this Han Army, three thousand to three hundred, and catch it." Tang chopped his hand and waved it: "Tomorrow''s decisive battle, cooking at dawn, the sun on the East sky, surrounded and killed the forbidden guard of the Han state in Wang HUPO." A group of Lake bandit leaders responded with a roar, shouting that they had destroyed the Han Army and must lead Su Lu out of the capital. On the second day, with three poles in the sun, Dagu Lake bandits surrounded the guard camp on Wang HUPO. Yang Yi, the governor of Ding Wei, asked Gao Dabao anxiously: "There are many people on the other side. It looks like no less than 3000. Can we fight this war?" Gao Dabao smiled: "What''s wrong? It''s just a big war. Can we lose to these Lake bandits?" Yang Yi stops talking. The lieutenant smiled and said: "Yang Duwei doesn''t need to worry. He''s just a mob. The Xuanfu guards can clean them up. We now have three hundred guards. It''s no problem to clean up thousands of guards, not to mention three thousand Lake bandits." Yang Yi said with a bitter smile: "Huang Shirong''s Sabre has boundless power. When he cuts it down, it has a force of thousands of kilograms. Ordinary people can''t stop it. Can we stop the guard?" Lieutenant Yang Yi''s face collapsed. It''s NIMA. I don''t think so. Chapter 704 Before Wang HUPO, the two armies met. Most of the lake bandits have no horses, in twos and threes, standing in Wuyang. When the guards left the camp, they all sat on horseback, lined up vertically and horizontally, with neat military appearance and high momentum. The horse''s neighing sounded from time to time. In front of Wang HUPO, it was shrouded in the tense atmosphere before the war. There was some commotion among the bandits. Although after two months of training, the habits of the lake bandits have dissipated a lot, and there is a trace of military appearance, in the face of the neat forbidden guards, although there are only 300 people, the fierce spirit is something the lake bandits have never seen before. The timid Lake bandits have some soft feet. Worse, they have begun to twist their feet. They are ready to fight together and grease their feet. Huang Shirong, the third leader of the family, leads the army in the front, with poison Jiao in the middle. Tang cut the army in the back. Seeing the appearance of these Lake bandits, Tang cut has pressed the handle of the knife. Huang Shirong''s machete was already on the horse''s back. Waiting for the big master''s military order behind him, he rushed up and killed the Han army with distinctive armor with random knives. Especially the leader, the tall horse under his crotch, looks greedy, not to mention his black and red armor, which makes Huang Shirong drool. This is a good thing. "Kill the enemy" The captain opposite waved his knife, and the black and Red Guard array began to flow forward. Huang Shirong glanced back. Why doesn''t the eldest brother give orders? Facing the Qi army, the infantry army should form an array of guns and rely on the formation to compete with the cavalry, otherwise it will be delivering vegetables. "Rush with me." "Surround them." Different roars sounded everywhere in the military array, and more than a dozen leaders, big and small, roared in panic. Opposite, Gao Dabao smiled. For such a mob, why not have another 3000. The horse began to speed up with his legs sandwiched under his crotch. The leader of the guard began to climb. Riding the army to rush the array, we pay attention to high-speed collision. It has been said many times in the lecture hall that the front arrow array is the best choice when rushing the array at high speed. When the power of the military array envelops the array, it is the most powerful time. Not to mention the ordinary infantry array, even the barbarian array can''t stop it. Just a few thousand Lake bandits are nothing. On the high slope, Yang Yi stood on the slope with several small leaders of Dingxiang defense and looked at the next match with worry. "I have too few soldiers." Yang Yi said anxiously. Looking down, the black and Red Cavalry is not enough to see compared with the dark head opposite. It''s like a small stream of water rushing into the debris flow. NIMA must be finished. Camp captain Zhang Shan scratched his head and said: "Gao Tongling is too conceited. He dares to rush into the array with 300 people. If you let the Lord know, you must skin him." Yang Yi sighed. He didn''t want to peel off Gao Dabao''s skin now. He had found out the news. As long as Gao Dabao obeyed his assignment, he could kill the bandits in the lake with only a few ambushes. I''m afraid I can''t handle the three thousand Lake bandits when the prince comes. "When the forbidden guards are dead, the Xuanfu will be in chaos." Yang Yi feels a pain in his skull. Xuanfu is his own territory. He fails to talk about Gao Dabao, which leads to the destruction of the whole camp of the forbidden guards. Gao Dabao is dead, and he must have something to do with it. A garrison guard came flying from the mountain. When he got to the slope, he rolled off his horse and saluted Yang Yi: "Duwei, I found the troops of the Dongting Navy. They are hiding in nanlishang now. There are no more than 100 people alive." Yang Yi was overjoyed. This news is too timely. The captain of Dongting Navy is Gao Dashan, Gao Dabao''s brother. Using Gao Dashan will certainly calm Gao Dabao down. "Go and inform Gao Tongling that we have found his brother." Yang Yi is about to rush to the front of the two armies. Zhang Shan grabbed Yang Yi''s reins and said happily: "Duwei, don''t worry. Wait until you''re finished." Yang Yi is angry. NIMA, it''s gone after the forbidden guard camp. Fart. Zhang Shan pointed to the two armies and said happily: "Duwei, our forbidden guards are really powerful. With one as ten, we can play so easily." So easy? pit one against ten? Yang Yi was a little confused. Looking carefully at the front of the two armies, the forbidden guard camp was like a small clear water rushing into the debris flow, but the clear water was a little strong. The debris flow was washed through. Now it has scattered and collapsed around. In particular, Gao Dabao with Phoenix wings and handrails is like the God of death. Those who block it are invincible. When the long knife comes, there is no enemy of unity. Huang Shirong, the third leader of the flying carp Gang, has fallen to the ground and his Sabre has been broken in two. The second leader, the poisonous Jiao, flew outside the battlefield and rolled on the ground. Tang Zhanzheng, the great leader, galloped and ran for his life. Just now he wanted to suppress the array. Unexpectedly, he was the first to escape. I can''t help it. The forbidden guard on the opposite side is too strong. It''s just a charge. He hanged his three masters. It''s unreasonable. The third is already very strong. Why should the school captain be more fierce. On the hillside, Yang Yi took a breath of air conditioning. This Huang Shirong claims to be able to carry the tripod. He cuts a thousand kilograms with a sabre. No one in the Xuanfu can beat him. So he jumped into the street. This NIMA, the cow is blowing too much. He can''t even stop the high commander''s knife. There''s not a thousand pounds or a thousand liang of shit. Zhang Shan said with a sigh: "Awesome, awesome." "It is worthy of being a forbidden guard and a strong army in the world. It turned out to be so strong." "We have such a strong army in Han Dynasty. Why worry about the injustice of genius." Yang Yi sees that the overall situation has been decided. Most of the lake bandits were killed and most of them fled. He is also calm in his heart. Although the great feat is from the forbidden guard camp this time, I should also take some credit for the timely delivery of information from the fixed guard on the credit book. "Of course, it doesn''t depend on who led the forbidden guard. Will the prince unify the army be weak!" "I thought the prince was injured and recuperated in Beijing. I didn''t care about anything. I didn''t expect to train the forbidden guard camp quietly. The last time the forbidden guard camp swept the capital, it wasn''t so powerful." Zhang Shan also agreed and said: "Yes, otherwise the land war would not have been almost demoted." A team was saying: "The forbidden guards I saw at that time were really not so powerful." "Wang Ye''s training is really powerful." Yang Yi asked strangely: "Why, have you seen the former forbidden guards rush?" The team is excitedly answering: "Back to Duwei, yes, my family is in the capital. My parents opened a breakfast shop. Because I ate well, many adults came to eat. I wasn''t in the shop that day. I led my sister around." "Seeing the killing of the forbidden guards with his own eyes, commander Lu made a crisp and quick move. The brothers of the forbidden guards camp are also experts. They just take a few breaths and clean the rebellious food." "Unexpectedly, the prince can practice the forbidden guard camp even more if he is injured." Yang Yi patted the team on the shoulder and looked at the guards who had won. Like a tiger into a flock of sheep, he drove the lake bandits to their nest. It''s not slow. What a strong army in the world. Chapter 705 Su Lu is very distressed these days. The cool breeze beside the waterside pavilion in summer can''t calm his irritability. It''s too upset. In order to synthesize a soldier God card, more than a dozen Level 3 cards are gone, not to mention Level 2 cards and level 1 cards. The listener cries and the listener is sad. With the newly exploded military array card, Su Lu didn''t see it much. Level 1 marine card + 1 Another new card burst out. Su Lu took a look at the card interface. Gao Dabao''s master card was activated, and the soldier God card also moved. It should be Gao Dabao''s engagement with the rebels. Li Qing, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, came from the front and raised his sleeve to wipe his forehead from time to time. It was too hot in this weather. Walking to the pavilion, Li Qing sat down next to Su Lu, frowning: "This morning, ministers quarreled again. The bigger the country is, the greater their mind is. The same party and the different, even Zhou Yuan can''t avoid vulgarity." Zhou Yuan, a minister promoted by Su Lu, was highly expected by Li Qing. Since Zuo Xiang left, the top three provinces have not selected the leaders of the three provinces, and the left and right phases have been suspended for many years. In the past, Li Qingwei was short of hope. When Su Lu was away, it was difficult to subdue the officials. Now the state of Tang is gradually stable, and the government has been stable for many years. Li Qing has the idea of selecting the left and right to share the government. Since the news came out, the DPRK and China have been quarreling constantly these days. All factions are exposing and criticizing for fear that the other party will climb up at once. Li Qing is also a big head. He regrets that he has let out the news of selecting left and right ministers. Su Lu said casually: "The most important thing in selecting officials is ability and loyalty. Zuo Xiangling, Zhongshu Province, controls the Ministry of officials, the Ministry of rites and the Ministry of household. He is the first of all officials in the world. He is honored and favored. He is the peak of officials. That scholar doesn''t want to do it." "But one thing you should remember is that the Ministry of war will no longer be under the control of the left and right ministers. The Minister of war will directly play the right to you without passing the left and right ministers and the cabinet." "The staff office is your think tank, and it doesn''t need to be responsible to the left and right ministers. It still plays right to you directly." Li Qing was stunned when he heard the speech. A moment later, he said slowly: "It''s not very good. The military department always belongs to one of the six departments and is controlled by the right minister. I suddenly changed my ancestral system. I''m afraid it will cause an uproar in the imperial court." Su Lu raised his mouth when he heard the speech: "Just lift it up. It doesn''t matter. What can they do if they quarrel with heaven?" "If they want to govern the country, if they have the ability, they can fight for power and profit. If they can''t govern the country and benefit one party, what''s the use of them? They can directly dismiss officials and seize barons and drive back to their hometown." Li Qing frowned more tightly when he heard the speech. It''s even worse. Assessing officials is not the main evaluation rule in this direction. If they are evaluated according to this, most officials are afraid to be unqualified. Su Yun came in quickly from the outside and said with a smile on his cheek: "Brother, your majesty, when the ordnance mansion was building a new stone track, it accidentally made something that can solidify at the sight of water. The texture is quite hard. Many craftsmen took it home to make a pot table and lay the ground. I thought it would be good to use it in the Imperial Palace to lay the ground." In the back, two female officers carrying a small bag followed Su Yun in. Su Lu raised his eyebrows and saw the water solidify, the cement? Li Qing said angrily: "Little sister, you handle it yourself. You don''t need to bother your brother." Su Lu waved his hand, interrupted Li Qing and asked: "Show me how the cement sets." Cement? Su Yun looked at his brother suspiciously. The craftsmen named the powder lime and his brother cement. Both names seem quite appropriate. He ordered the two female officers to pour out the cement and ordered the female officer nearby to fetch water. Su Yun rolled up his sleeves, pulled out a knife from the bodyguard''s waist and ordered the female officer to add water. Mixing in the cement with a knife and injecting some internal force from time to time, Su Yun said with a smile: "Brother, it''s called cement. It seems quite appropriate. The craftsmen say it''s ash from stone. It''s also quite appropriate to call it lime." Su Lu looked at the lime added with water gradually solidified and frowned. It seems that this thing is much easier to use than cement. Adding water will solidify. As long as the capacity is enough, a flat cement road can be built that day. Seeing that it had solidified into a pitted stone, Li Qing said impatiently: "What''s the use of this thing? It''s just to break the stone, and then use internal force to build the stone again. It''s not as convenient as using stone directly." Su Yun stopped talking when he heard the speech. It seems so. I made lime, dragged it to the palace, and added water to inject internal power. Finally, he made the stone. From stone to stone, he seemed to have done nothing. Su Yun was so depressed that he thought he had found something new. In fact, it was a stone. Ah, no, how do craftsmen use it. Su Lu said with a smile: "Well, well, the craftsman who found this thing should be rewarded." "Lord, Lord." Su Lu patted the railing of the waterside pavilion and said in a proud tone. Li Qing is a little confused. This broken stone is worthy of being honored. It''s good not to beat it. Su Yun''s eyes brightened. Does my brother value this thing so much? No, it''s just a stone. My brother rewarded me with the rank of Lord Jin. Hey, my brother still loves me and takes care of my face. I''m so big that my brother has to worry about me. "No, brother, I know it''s useless." Su Yun is dejected. He blames himself for not using his head. He makes everyone laugh and implicates his brother. Su Lu waved his hands and said: "In recent days, the Ministry of war has complained that the grain and grass transported to Mobei and jiamengguan have been seriously damaged. They can''t be transported from ten stops to six stops. They are damaged by official roads and can''t be used." "Every rainy season, the official roads are often muddy, and the cart can''t go. A cart of grain and grass are damaged on the official roads. Both the Ministry of war and the Ministry of household have proposed that the Ministry of industry repair and rectify the official roads." Li Qing said suspiciously: "Since the stone track line was established, the Ministry of war has used more stone track lines to transport grain, grass and baggage, so the officials have used less and lost a lot of damage." Su Lu smiled and asked: "After all, the stone track line is limited and can''t reach every barracks. The transportation of the last dozens of kilometers still depends on the official road." "According to the statistics of the staff office, the last tens of kilometers of grain and grass lost last year accounted for 30% of the total." Li Qingmei frowned again. There were so many that he never knew. Su Yun asked suspiciously: "But, brother, what does what you said have to do with these?" The surrounding female guards and officials also looked at Su Lu curiously. They didn''t understand why the LORD said just now that the craftsman who found this thing should be given a lord, a lord and an official. Can this stone be so valuable? Su Lu told the female officer: "Add the remaining water." With that, Su Lu told Changning to get a piece of paperweight. Just after the lime was mixed with the water, Changning came with the paperweight and handed it to Su Lu. Changning looked curiously at the well mixed cement on the ground. What does the Lord want Paperweight for? Su Lu squatted down with a paperweight, wiped it on the cement a few times, and smoothed the uneven cement. He ordered Su Yundu to breathe in. A moment later, the solidified flat cement board appeared in front of the people. Chapter 706 After the Paperweight is troweled, the original potholes of cement suddenly become as flat and smooth as marble. Li Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. Even so, what''s the use? It''s not as good as marble. It''s inappropriate to shop such things in the imperial palace. The bodyguards and female officials around stared. It seems that this thing is very good. In particular, some female officials and bodyguards from poor or medium-sized families have vivid thoughts. I can''t afford marble at home. If I can use it, it seems very good. At least it''s much better than the ground paved around. Moreover, the raw materials are stone and water. It seems that the silver needed is certainly not high. By the way, there is also internal power. This thing has its own. The female bodyguards seemed to have seen the flat appearance of their yard paved with cement. Su Lu looked at the rapid solidification of cement and his face was full of smiles. This thing came out. The official road will be easy to go in the future. Some wheeled means of transport can also be made. Taoist Zhenyuan said a few days ago that when making a large internal breathing conversion cabinet, he made a small one on a whim. The internal breathing output is slower and less. Although it is small, it is stable. It can be used as a propeller to build transport vehicles. The birds have gone up to heaven. Will the day of running an internal breathing car on the ground be far away. Su Lu saw that the smoothed cement was completely solidified. He raised his foot and gently stepped on it. There were no footprints. He stepped on it again, but there were still no footprints. OK, that''s it. Li Qing asked suspiciously: "Even so, this cement is not suitable for use in the palace. The palace is a solemn and sacred place. If you see the ground, it is not beautiful." Su Lu waved his hand and said with a smile: "It''s not appropriate to shop in the Imperial Palace, but what if it''s on the official road?" "On the official road?" Li Qing didn''t react for a moment. Even if it wasn''t spread in the palace, it was excellent in people''s homes. Why should it be spread on official roads. Su Lu pointed to the solidified cement and said: "After it is leveled and solidified, it can bear enough weight. It is much easier to walk in carriages and transport luggage than the muddy official way. Most importantly, it will not break after it is solidified without excessive pressure." "In rainy days, it is also so strong. Walking on such a road, the grain truck of the Ministry of war should not be damaged so much." Li Qing''s eyes lit up. Su Yun pinched his chin, and the whole person was stunned. It seems like this. My brother is really right. If it is used on the official road, the grain truck will go smoothly without damaging the car and the mules and horses, how can it damage the grain. Su Lu was about to introduce the role of cement impromptu, when a new card suddenly appeared in front of him. LV1 long gun array card + 1 Su Lu glanced at the card interface and suddenly stared round. Cao Rui''s master card has been activated. How could Cao Rui''s master card be activated? Su Lu narrowed his eyes. Cao Rui is the commander of the flying bird soldiers. He leads all the flying bird soldiers and has been stationed in Beidaying of Beijing camp for many years. According to the usual practice, Cao Rui doesn''t need to unify the army and doesn''t need him to train on weekdays. How could his master card be activated. Something happened to Jingying. Su Lu''s heart moved. He was afraid it was not a small matter. He could let Cao Rui activate the main general card. He was afraid that the mutiny or the sergeant had been plotted. "Come on, go and push the old-fashioned bird collected in the palace." Su Lu told the guards. Li Qing took his eyes back from the cement and asked: "Why are you pushing birds here? That bird is the oldest bird, and the internal breathing conversion cabinet is the oldest model. It can take off at the top of the sky. You don''t want to fight." Su Lu shook his head and said: "There is no war. I just want to see where there is war around the capital." Li Qingwen''s face changed. Although she was not smart enough, he was sensitive enough to involve these military and political affairs. Subconsciously, he thought that there might be military changes around Gyeonggi. "Go to more bodyguards and bring me the birds." Li Qingfen charged the bodyguard next to him. A large group of bodyguards went at once. With half a cup of tea, the guards came carrying birds. Everyone has internal power. It''s not too difficult for dozens of people to carry a wooden bird. Su Lu asked Su Yun: "Can you fly this flying bird? It doesn''t need to fly far. Just take off and look around the capital." Su Yun rubbed his hands and said: "It''s a challenge. I try my best to fly as high as I can." Su Lu nodded and selected two female officials with high internal power and small body size to help Su Yun fly into the sky. The bird flapped its broad wings. A moment later, the bird began to pull up and rise slowly. Li Qing looked anxiously at the birds in the sky: "Around Gyeonggi, they have been cleaned several times, and Dingxiang Wei has selected several generals and Duwei of the capital camp many times. There should be no doubt about their identity." Sulu shook his head: "I don''t know until I''ve seen it." After flying to a certain height, the bird finally couldn''t hold on and began to fall slowly. When the bird landed, its wide wings cracked in two. Su Yun jumped out of the bird and said with lingering fear: "If the bird flies a little longer, I''m afraid my life will be lost." Li Qing asked eagerly: "Can you see what''s wrong? Can there be abnormal movements of sergeants in the camps around Gyeonggi?" Su Yun pointed to the North: "There are some problems in Beida camp. At this time, the sergeants should hide in the camp to rest, but the gathering of sergeants in Beida camp is slow, and they all hold weapons and form a military array." "Cao Rui went out with the bird camp. Cao Rui''s head seemed to be wrapped in gauze. It was too far away. I couldn''t see clearly." Su Yun said uncertainly. Su Lu nodded and said with certainty: "There should be an accident in Beidaying. Come with me to Beidaying." A group of bodyguards responded and stood up. There should be a mutiny in Beidaying. At this time, it''s a good time to follow the prince to attack the array. Su Lu glanced at the bodyguards who stood up and ordered: "Those who know the long gun array, stand up, the rest, and stay to protect your majesty." Li Qing held Su Lu''s hand: "No, I''ll go with you. You''re not in good health. If you encounter a military coup and the battle array is destroyed, you can''t escape if you want to. With me by your side, you can still escape with you." Su Lu wanted to refuse, but seeing the eagerness in Li Qing''s eyes, he subconsciously said: "Then follow." The bodyguards were very fast, and soon the carriage was ready. Su Lu went out of the city in a carriage. The bodyguards who explored the way took the lead and rushed straight to Beidaying. When Su Lu arrived at the gate of Beidaying, he saw Cao Rui, who had heard the news and came to meet him, and the guard general behind Cao Rui. Su Lu frowned. What''s the situation? Isn''t it the military change? How can Cao Rui control these generals. Su Lu called Cao Rui closer and asked: "What''s the matter? The Beidaying army has changed. I can''t see it at all." Li Qing is also full of doubts. Just now he saw that Beidaying transferred the army. Why, did the sergeants go back on their word and don''t want the army to change. Cao Rui pondered and said: "The brothers were deceived for a moment and listened to the military order by mistake. They didn''t want the army. Now we have solved the problem ourselves. Lord, can we be the army that hasn''t happened?" Next to Li Qingmu stared, what, did you solve it yourself? Chapter 707 In Beidaying, the sun shines high and the heat wave hits people. A group of armored generals stood at the gate of the camp. Behind them were the sergeants of the Beijing camp in Wuyang, including bird soldiers, guards and forbidden troops. Li Qing said angrily: "What''s the situation, Cao Rui? Tell me." Cao Rui smiled bitterly, looked at the soldiers nearby, and looked at Su Lu next to him. His face was full of prayer color. Su Lu asked: "Cao Rui, how did you promise them?" As soon as Cao Rui''s face lit up, the prince was powerful. He guessed his difficulties at once. He didn''t say it, but the prince asked, which can''t be regarded as his own disclosure. The Lord has always taken care of his subordinates and treated himself favorably. I hope the Lord can give himself a face this time, otherwise he will be humiliated this time. Cao Rui lowered his head when he took off the handrail, and his voice was uneasy: "Your Majesty, your majesty, when the end will put down the rebellion, he said that as long as they don''t make trouble and catch the leader''s rebellion, the participants will let bygones be bygones." Su Lu looked at the same uneasy sergeant, raised his voice and asked: "That''s all?" Cao Rui straightened up and said loudly: "Kill the chief villain, the rest don''t ask, don''t harm your family." Su Lu nodded: "Well, I''ll make the decision on behalf of your majesty this time and let go of the rebellious soldiers." "Cao Rui comes forward." Cao Rui stepped forward two steps and knelt down skillfully, facing Su Lu and Li Qing. Su Lu said: "Cao Rui unified the army, which led to the rebellion of his sergeants and threatened the capital. The crime should be to seize the nobility and dismiss the officials." The sergeant in the back immediately stirred up, one by one, as if there were signs of instability. Su Lu quietly looked at the sergeants and looked at Changning next to him. Changning understood the intention and made a move. Several female officials selected their own goals and kept them all in mind. Su Lu continued: "Cao Rui, the governor of the flying bird camp, was fearless in the face of danger. He attacked the stone himself. It didn''t take a single soldier. He just hurt his head and calmed the rebellion. He did a great job. He avoided a riot. He was exempted from all previous crimes and was fined three months." Su Lu finished and looked at Li Qing next to him. Li Qingxin led the meeting and asked coldly: "What about the governor of Beidaying? Ask Li Shangzhi to get out of here. I entrust him with my family and life. That''s how he repay me?" There was another riot among the sergeants in the camp. It took a long time for Li Shangzhi''s personal soldiers to come out and kneel in front of Li Qing. "Back to your majesty, governor Li was worried about state affairs and went to the military headquarters." Li Qing glanced at the soldier who was talking, and his voice was eight degrees colder: "Oh, you''re going to help him. Bully the king and kill the nine families. Young man, you should repay Li Shangzhi''s kindness with your own head. I admire you. You can understand with your nine families'' heads." The soldiers are confused and forced. They can still do this in the trough. Lie on the ground and kowtow repeatedly: "Back to your majesty, I don''t know where governor Li is going. Before governor Li left, he just ordered us to stay. He said that if someone asked about his whereabouts, he would say that he was going to the military headquarters." Li nodded: "Who knows?" The soldier bit his teeth: "Luo Congshan, captain of Qianfeng camp of the first army, knows that he often travels with governor Li." Li Qingleng snorted: "Pull out Luo Congshan." In a moment, the school captain Luo Congshan was pushed out by several forbidden troops and knelt in front of Li Qing. Li Qing said angrily: "From now on, Li Shangzhi will be removed from the post of governor of Beijing camp and Beidaying. He will examine Li Shangzhi''s criminal responsibility with a fixed guard. When he is beheaded, he will be beheaded." Luo Congshan immediately panicked. Governor Li didn''t boast that he was a relative with his majesty. He could toast his majesty during the new year. Instead, he became a prisoner. If his majesty disagreed, he would cut off his head. The relative designation is false. Li Shangzhi''s grandson lied to himself. "Your Majesty, governor Li said he went to drink flower wine. Someone invited him and asked me to take charge of the camp for him. The last general is just a school captain. How can he control those noisy sergeants and beg your majesty for mercy." Li Qing was bitten by his angry silver teeth and pointed to the full battalion of sergeants, almost running away. "Don''t try. Come on, go, find Li Shangzhi, cut his head directly, hold my waist token and cut off his head." "Kill his family and vent their anger on Governor Cao." Li Qing clenched his silver teeth, turned and left. This Li Shangzhi is so angry. There was no one in the imperial clan who could be used. When his father was there, Li Weiyuan was the Minister of the military department. Although he was not a corpse, he almost killed his father. Now it''s this Li Shangzhi, a relative within five clothes, who almost killed me. Looking at Li Qing''s back, Su Lu ordered: "Cao Rui, from now on, you are the governor of Beidaying in Jin Dynasty. You are in charge of Beidaying affairs, including bird camp." "Thank you, Lord." Cao Rui knelt down and kowtowed. Su Lu turned around in a relaxed tone: "The whole army, eliminate the remaining evils of Li Shangzhi in the army, and be strict and ruthless." Cao Rui looked at Su Lu''s back and looked a little embarrassed. The king was determined to eliminate Beidaying. Although those sergeants who did not ask for responsibility escaped death this time, they were driven out of the barracks and deprived of their titles. Cao Rui got up and all the generals gathered around and congratulated: "Congratulations, governor." "He Dadu Jin is the Dadu of Beidaying. I''ll add food to the camp today." "Dudu Jin, please have dinner." Cao Rui looks sad when he hears the speech and asks for a meal. It''s true that I joined the governor. Your mother was fined three months'' salary because of your grandchildren. It''s good not to drink the West and north wind in March. I''m also a treat. "It''s all fucking scattered. Go back and comfort your soldiers. If you dare to make trouble again, cut it off." Cao Rui said angrily. It''s all because of these grandchildren. I''m fined three months. Although my family has money, I can''t help being so corrupt. The salary in March is a lot of money. As soon as Su Lu returned to the palace, a female official presented a military emergency report. It was written by the land war. It said that he broke the grassland horse bandits in Bingzhou and killed several horse bandits who harmed Bingzhou. But so far, he has not captured Bingzhou city and has come to find a way. "I know that fighting is my own business and my own business, but I see that commander Gao Dabao has won many battles and defeated the water bandits in Dongting. I can wipe out the four bandits in Dongting in ten days, but I still can''t make an inch of merit. I ask the Lord to give me an array to break the state." Su Lu looked at the letter from the land war suspiciously. It''s wrong. Lin Gang and Xie ningyun have arrived in Binzhou. The land war''s forbidden guards have not broken the strength of Binzhou. The guards of Lin Gang and Xie ningyun are not vegetarian. Both of them are generals with a master stuck in them. It should not be difficult to break and merge the state. "Is there a memorial from the military headquarters?" Su Lu asked Changning. Changning turned in the folding he carried with him, and then asked the female officer next to him. The female officer hurried away. A moment later, she handed Changning a stack of folding in her hand. Changning picked out the fold of the army and presented it to Su Lu. Su Lu frowned and looked at the fold. His face looked ugly. "Fly on the grass in Mobei?" Su Lu knows why Lin Gang and Xie ningyun can''t win quickly. Chapter 708 Mobei is a horse thief on the grassland in Northern Xinjiang. When Zheng Kai was still in Northern Xinjiang, in order to suppress these horse thieves, he paid a huge price. No less than 100 guards died in suppressing bandits every year, and most of the guards under Zheng Kai were cavalry. The grass flew like the wind, and the easy infantry could not catch up with them, let alone destroy them. Most of the guards led by Lin Gang and Xie ningyun are infantry, and a small number of cavalry are also used as scouts to explore horses. Relying on the infantry commander''s gun array, it is no problem to defeat the horse bandits directly, but if you want to kill with the title of the tail, you have more than you can catch. It''s normal that these horse bandits are outside, and that the horse bandits in the city can''t attack Binzhou in a short time. "Pass on my military order and order the land war to move closer to Bingzhou. Under the command of Lin Gang, Xie ningyun moves closer to Xuanfu. Don''t worry about the horse bandits. Be sure to conquer Bingzhou city in a short time." Li Qing asked anxiously: "The land war is not far from Binzhou, and the assistance to Gao Dabao is not enough. If he moves closer to Binzhou, he may not be able to give consideration to Gao Dabao. If Gao Dabao is surrounded by four bandits, half of the guard camps may be..." Su Lu said with a smile: "Among the generals, if they make a decision and attack thousands of miles, if Gao Dabao recognizes the second place, I don''t think anyone can be the first." "Don''t worry. Although the four bandits in Dongting are powerful, they have been eliminated. It will be sooner or later that the remaining three bandit strongholds will be destroyed by Gao Dabao." "The land war is here to give him some confidence." Su Lu picked up his pen, wrote a few words and gave it to Changning to fold. "Sealed into the brocade bag, 800 Li hurried it to the land war, and said to let him follow what he said in his heart." Changning took orders. Li Qing asked Su Lu in doubt: "A few words of encouragement don''t have such great power?" Li Qing is really puzzled. Everyone knows that Su Lu''s generals can fight. He brought out the four generals of ZTE and the two gods of civil and military affairs. Now there is another 16 school captains who speak martial arts led by Lin Gang, one of whom can fight. I''ve always been curious about how Su Lu led the army. Although he was a pillow man, I haven''t found anything special about him. Even the encouragement letters to his generals are so perfunctory. Why are his generals so powerful. Su Lu laughed: "Just wait and see." ¡­¡­ In a farm on the edge of Dongting Lake, near a wall at the end of the village, outside the farmyard, a man of rough cloth and short dozen stepped into the yard. "Duwei, happy event. The flying carp gang has been broken." The man who spoke entered the adobe house and said excitedly. The walls of the house were rather low, the reeds were muddy, and the roof was not high. The man could stand upright. The men in the room stood up when they heard the speech, looked at the messenger happily and said: "Great, the bastard of the flying carp gang was finally killed." "Hey, I don''t know which guard brother has avenged us, but the guard from Diaoyin County on North Road." "Diaoyin county can''t get through. The king of the north is now dragged down by the ice and snow aliens in the bitter and cold land of Mobei. There''s no way to send troops south." On the innermost corner, in the dark, a figure sitting on the bed sat up and asked in a hoarse voice: "Tan Si, do you know which guard?" The messenger said excitedly: "To make Duwei happy, it was no other army that defeated the flying carp Gang this time, or the forbidden guard camp under the prince. Duwei''s second brother personally led the brothers of the forbidden guard camp, defeated Tang chop, killed Huang Shirong, and avenged Duwei with a knife." "Here comes Dabao" The figure stumbled out and stood in the light, which made people see his face clearly. It was Gao Dashan, Gao Dabao''s compatriot brother, and Gao Dashan, the new Dongting Lake water division. Gao Dashan''s cheeks are sunken, and he has lost a lot of weight. With his walking, his steps are slightly staggered, and the left sleeve is empty. In the last World War I, the Dongting navy was secretly attacked by the Four Great Lakes bandits, the navy camp was burned, and the warships were destroyed. The younger martial brothers of the water division were killed and injured seriously. Only the hundred and ten people scattered in the village were alive. Gao Dabao cautiously glanced at the yard and saw that he was not watching, so he whispered: "Can you follow the news of Dingxiang Wei or Dingxiang Wei? Since Lieutenant Yang Yi was transferred to the capital, the Dingxiang Wei of Xuanfu is getting worse day by day, and can''t even do a good job in gathering basic information." Tan Si said with a smile: "The joint is on. The Dingxiang guard is coming again. The leader is Lieutenant Yang Yi. I saw the Duwei. The Dingxiang guard is much more reliable this time." "As Lieutenant Yang Yi said, the navy camp is still unstable. Once the Gaotong leader defeats the other three lake bandits, we can return to the navy camp." Gao Dashan smiled. A smile appeared on his thin cheek, but the smile disappeared immediately. "Navy camp, navy camp, can I go back to the navy camp?" Tan Si looked puzzled. Sir, what''s the matter? Although he broke his arm, it''s more than enough to be a navy captain with his brave brother like Gao Tongling. Gao Dashan immediately ordered: "If the order goes on, let the brothers who are about the same in health move their muscles and bones. In a few days, we should return to the camp to work for the imperial court and avenge ourselves with the gang of Lake bandits." Gao Dashan said gnashing his teeth. In the room, a crowd of sailors stood up straight and agreed loudly. Ten days later, Gao Dashan no longer waited. He directly led the similar Navy he would raise and returned to the navy camp. However, the navy camp has been burned into a white land. After connecting with Dingxiang Wei, Yang Yi proposed to hand over the feilibang stronghold in the middle of the lake island to the Navy as the new Dongting navy camp. Gao Dashan agreed, moved to the island in the middle of the lake, and soon put the garrison of the navy camp together. Half a month later, Gao Dabao finally returned from suppressing the bandits and met his brother Gao Dashan. The two brothers drank and talked about suppressing bandits and the military situation in various places. When the wine was half drunk, Gao Dabao glanced at his brother''s arm and asked in a deep voice: "Brother, what are your plans in the future?" With his arm broken, Gao Dashan can no longer unify the army. Gao Dashan either retreats to the Wei mansion or accepts the arrangement of the Ministry of war and returns home. Gao Dashan felt a little depressed when he heard the speech. Although he spoke, his brother would certainly help him raise money, but now the imperial court has not calmed down the bandits and chaos everywhere, so he will not delay the imperial court. "I''m going to retire home and set up the old house in our village." Gao Dabao said hoarsely. "Our brothers have been away from home for several years, and their parents have gone, and the old house at home has been deserted. You have been with the Lord for many years. You can''t leave. I''m the eldest son. Go home and prop up the facade." Gao Dabao lowered his head, held the glass and said hoarsely: "I''ll go to find the prince. Why don''t you go to the martial arts school, brother?" Gao Dabao shook his head: "No, the country was founded, and the banditry has not been calmed down. I Gao Dashan can''t work for the court, so I go home and don''t occupy the salary of the court in vain." Gao Dabao said discontentedly: "Your arms are broken. How can you support the facade when you go home? Besides, your arms are broken for the sake of the imperial court. How can the imperial court cold your heart? Hundreds of thousands of soldiers can look at it." Gao Dashan put his wine glass on the table and said in righteous words: "Don''t say that, Dabao. I''m a tall man of seven feet. I can starve myself to death." "If it weren''t for the painstaking efforts of the king, how could there be such peace in the Han country today, and how could we poor people eat enough and wear new clothes every year." "Gao Dashan is grateful to the king, his majesty and the court of the Han Dynasty. I will never be a burden to the court. I want to go back to my hometown and offer my last contribution to the court and the Han country." Chapter 710 Dongting Lake, the island in the middle of the lake, the moonlight is like frost. The water army stronghold has been quiet, all the guards in the camp have rested, and all the guards from far away have fallen asleep. Only the footsteps of the patrolling guards and the horses in the camp moan while chewing grass by the manger In the tent of the Chinese army, the figure stretched by the light on the tent of the chief General Gao Dashan looks rather bleak. "I''ve decided to quit the army and don''t bother the imperial court or the Lord anymore." Gao Dashan said in a deep voice, his tone full of comfort and heartfelt joy. Gao Dabao held the wine glass and watched the sleeves on his eldest brother''s side flutter in the wind, as if he had nothing to rely on in his future life. The warm yellow light outlined their figures on the camp. There was silence outside the camp. The sound of frogs in Dongting Lake was bleak and silent, and came slowly with the night wind. Gao Dabao raised his glass and drank it in one gulp. "Brother, if you want to go home, I won''t stop you, but you spend most of your life in the army. If you go home, all your efforts will be wasted." Gao Dashan shook his head and held the empty glass. His tone was quite bleak: "Yes, I have to go home and farm in the end. I''m afraid all my efforts will be in vain." Holding the empty glass, Gao Dashan suddenly looked at his brother opposite, and a smile appeared on his face: "When my father was still there, he said with a long sigh that we were both in the army. I''m afraid no one will bring him up in his life, and I''m afraid white haired people will send black haired people." "When dad left, I was in front of the bed. He took my hand and said with a smile, it''s nice that I finally died in front of you two bastards." With that, Gao Dashan shed tears from the corners of his eyes and his body trembled. Gao Dabao patted his brother on the shoulder, picked up the wine pot, filled it for his brother and himself, put down the wine pot and sandwiched a chopstick with fish. "Dongting Lake is famous all over the world for its freshness. I''ve never had the taste of knife fish in other places." When Gao Dashan heard the speech, he looked at the knife fish in the plate. The white knife fish was the size of a palm. The fish was sprinkled with several green onion leaves, which was clear and refreshing. He took a chopstick and it tasted delicious. The smell of green onions was mixed in it, which reminded Gao Dashan of when he went down the river with his brother, caught fish and went home to make stewed fish for his mother. Because the family is poor, the seasoning for stewing fish is only salt, and the only thing to remove the fishy smell is eggplant and finely chopped chives sprinkled on the fish. After the fish is stewed, the smell is as delicious as the knife fish now. "I miss my mother''s stewed fish." Gao Dashan put down his chopsticks and suddenly covered his face. Gao Dabao was stunned when he heard the speech, but in an instant his eyes were filled with tears. The whole man trembled, his head fell in his arms and choked. "I miss my mother, brother." Gao Dabao''s hoarse voice came out from his fingers, sad and sad. The two brothers wept relative to each other, and the sad tone of sobbing spread slowly in the dark night. After a long time, the two stopped their emotions. Gao Dabao said positively: "Elder brother, you go back. I support you. If you need something in the future, just ask your brother. Although my brother is not talented, he still has some salary and silver. I will give my full support to my brother in building the old house." Gao Dashan looked at his brother and nodded heavily. The next day, Gao Dabao said goodbye to his brother and led the guard camp to the north. My main task this time is to go north and save Beiyang city. Beiyang is the place where the Lord met his majesty, the place where the Lord started, and the fief of Princess Beiyang. The LORD sent two forbidden guards this time to protect Beiyang. According to the information of Dingxiang guard, general Xie ningyun is approaching Beiyang. However, because the guard has no horses, general Xie is afraid he can''t defeat the mixed rebels of grassland horse bandits and Xuanfu bandits. I must go as soon as possible to contain the horse bandits and create conditions for general Xie to attack and destroy this rebellion. The guard was basically one person and two horses, running day and night. Six days later, he finally arrived in Beiyang and contacted the Dingxiang guard who had ambushed here first. Xie ningyun has set up a stronghold under Beiyang city. The army confronts the bandits, but has no intention of attacking. Gao Dabao frowned when he heard the report from Dingxiang Wei. What does general Xie mean? "Go, I''ll see general Xie." Gao Dabao urged the horse to move forward and ordered his personal guards to say. The lieutenant asked: "It''s getting late, commander. Do you want to let the brothers set up a tent to rest?" Gao Dabao looked up at the sky, but it was not suitable to march again. "Well, bury the pot and cook. After eating, rest quickly. Don''t set up a tent." Gao Dabao told the nearby guard: "Lead the way. I want to see how powerful these bandits and thieves who besiege Beiyang are. They dare to fight with general Xie." When Gao Dabao saw Xie ningyun, Xie ningyun was eating. When Gao Dabao came in, he nodded and motioned Gao Dabao to sit down and continue eating. Gao Dabao pulled a stool and sat down. His eyes looked at his nose and his heart. He didn''t move. He listened to Xie ningyun sitting there eating. Xie ningyun didn''t speak. He ate slowly and ordered the guard to remove the food. Then he asked Gao Dabao: "Gao Tong led the star night, but he is ready for the night battle?" Gao Dabao sat up straight and said without hesitation: "But at the command of general Xie, he will die." Xie ningyun bent her eyebrows and said with admiration in her tone: "Well, it is worthy of being a brave general valued by the king and his majesty at the same time." Gao Dabao said modestly: "General, I''m just a guard. I can''t be so praised by the general." Xie ningyun picked at the corner of his eye and ordered: "I have been here for four days. Every night, I will pour out troops to harass the bandits and thieves camp. I think they have formed a habit these days. Today''s first attack will bother Gao Tongling." Gao Dabao stood up and said loudly: "I''d like to listen to general Xie." Xie ningyun clapped his hands. The lieutenant opened the curtain and took several generals in from the outside. He greeted Gao Dabao. The lieutenant handed Xie ningyun the military affairs booklet in his hand. Xie ningyun swept it and threw it to Gao Dabao: "This is the rebel that our army has gathered. Later, our army will make a noise at night. In a quarter of an hour, the bandits will think that our army is still the usual harassment. At that time, General Gao will lead the guard camp and be sure to break through the north gate of the rebel camp." Gao Dabao took orders loudly. He just broke the camp gate and was still tired. Gao Dabao thought there was no problem at all. It''s getting dark. Inside the bandit camp outside Beiyang city. A Guda, the big leader of Cao Shangfei, had fallen asleep, but he was awakened by his horse bandits. "Boss, the voice seems a little wrong this time. The Han army seems to have a horse." The horse thief who came to repay was worried. A Gu mentioned the horse thief and scolded angrily: "What''s the matter with horses? I can''t sleep for four consecutive nights. Can I attack me tonight? Go away." "I want to sleep." "Roll, roll" A Gu Da walked impatiently to the bed and wanted to lie down and sleep. Chapter 711 "Rumble..." The muffled sound of horse hoofs blew, and the whole tent seemed to collapse. A Gu jumped up from his bed and looked at the grassland barbarians looking at each other. His face was full of ferocity. "It''s called having a horse?" "It''s the arrival of the Han Army brigade. It''s not a horse. It''s thousands of horses." The sound of the camp being washed down sounded, the cry of killing finally sounded, and the sound of horse hoofs crashing through the camp. A bone shakes his body like chaff. "Zheng Kai, it must be Zheng Kai. Let''s go." The horse bandit grabbed a Gu and beat him: "Big brother, leave without fighting. Maybe Su Lu is coming. Make an agreement with the Tang people to lead out Su Lu, and we can win." A Gu''s action was delayed, and a trace of hesitation flashed on his face, but the hesitation was dispersed by a horse bandit who rushed into the tent. The tent curtain was torn by a horse bandit who rushed in. There was blood everywhere on the horse bandit''s face and head. The morning sun rose from the East and shone from behind him, plating a layer of gold on his blood. The sun is like blood. A Gu Da''s mind raised such an idea, which immediately dispersed a Gu Da''s idea of resistance. As soon as he met, he threw away his armor. The brothers were covered with blood. It must be a strong army. The Han country is a strong army. His family is not an opponent. The Han army was harassed yesterday. Why did it become a strong attack today? A Gu Da rushed out of the camp with confusion. Inside the camp, there has been a mess. The guards in black and red armor galloped on high horses, waving sabers and harvesting the heads of horse bandits. The horse bandits who want to form an organization, run back and forth and shout for command are the targets of the guards. However, in a few rounds, the horse bandits lost their blood, or fled in all directions, or fell on the ground as quails, or shrank in the camp and dared not rise. The resistance in the camp was gradually disappearing. A Guda rushed out of the camp and quickly attracted the attention of the guard. With a wave of a tall BMW knife, dozens of guards gathered behind him and rushed to a Gu''s camp. "Those who cut off the head of the horse bandit will be awarded the rank of Jin Xun." "Those who cut him will accumulate their skills." Gao Dabao hurried to get off the horse with a high and heroic voice. The gathered guards roared into the sky, but dozens of horses sent out their morale. A Gu almost peed. What is the origin of this Han army? Why is it so powerful? It comes and goes like the wind. It looks like a horse thief than its own family. Compared with them, Zheng Kai''s army is inferior. This is a really strong army. The leader should be su Lu, the king of the Han army. Only the legendary military God can command such a strong army. Ah Guda thought so, but the speed of running for his life was very fast. A dozen horse bandits rushed back to the camp quickly. There were horses. If they ran away without horses, ah Guda believed that even if he had ten legs, he could not run away from the Han army. The Han Army''s forbidden guards gathered together, and their brothers who followed them were constantly cut down, and more and more brothers disappeared. Ah Guda''s heart was dripping blood, Wan Yanlie and yelushi, all of which were trained by themselves. They were all dead and lying in the pile of dead people. When a Gu Da pulled the horse and rushed out of the camp, he looked back. The leading Han Army General had rushed over, and there was blood everywhere on his pocket handrail, black and red armor, crotch and horse hair. Chaoxia shot from the head of Beiyang city behind him and plated everything in ah Guda''s eyes with gold. Outside Beiyang City, the rising sun is like blood. The Han Army determined the remnants of the horse bandits. Except for a few escaped, most of the horse bandits were wiped out. It was already noon when Gao Dabao saw Xie ningyun. Most of the officers and soldiers on duty and patrol in the camp were school captains or generals. Xie ningyun did not deal with military affairs in the middle army account, but sat on a pile of military affairs brochures and dealt with military affairs at the gate of the camp. Seeing Gao Dabao, Xie ningyun bent her eyes, pointed to Gao Dabao and said: "It''s said that the Lord is a military God. I''ve never seen the Lord strike before. I still have some pity in my heart. When I see General Gao today, he''s really a god of war. A commander around the Lord has been so powerful that I can''t imagine the power of the Lord." Gao Dabao took off the handrail, sat casually on the ground, took a deep breath and said: "General Xie has the right strategy and command, so I have the chance to attack the enemy." "After so many days of Bingzhou war, although we conquered Bingzhou City, we haven''t caught the horse bandits and let most of them escape." Hearing Gao Dabao''s words, Xie ningyun looked a little unhappy. Although Gao Dabao said something, we were a little unhappy. "There are many reasons for the war of Bingzhou, which is not a mistake of command." Xie ningyun thought about it and didn''t want to talk about it again. Xie ningyun pointed to the head of Beiyang city and asked Gao Dabao: "Does Gao Tongling want to enter the city?" Gao Dabao shook his head: "At the king''s command, the last general came to chase the horse thieves, broke the horse thieves, chased them with his tail, and drove them outside the northern Xinjiang." Xie ningyun nodded: "So the general is free. If there is a need for military food and supplies, he can directly ask the quartermaster to withdraw it." Gao Dabao got up, saluted Xie ningyun, turned and walked to the camp temporarily assigned to him. He marched day after day, fought one night, and the war ended. He also wanted to have a good sleep. In this war, I didn''t ask for an honor. All my military achievements were exchanged for silver. I took them to my brother and went home to build an old house. ¡­¡­ In Yanjing City, Su Lu is studying the defense map and looking at the territory Map of the Han state. After years of expeditions, the territory of the state of Han continued to expand, especially in the northern Xinjiang. When Zheng Kai was in, every time he was attacked by barbarians in the north, he launched a World War I and robbed a wave of barbarian land. The territory Map is expanding almost all the time. Zheng Kai was transferred to Beijing. Now he has gone to Wuyuan to suppress the rebellion, and the northern border has been stabilized. The survey team sent by the lecture hall finally determined the northern border and drew the most accurate defense map. Li Qing came in from the outside and put a memorial in front of Su Lu. "Bingzhou victory, Beiyang victory." Sitting down beside Su Lu, Li Qing smiled and said: "Gao Dabao''s land war really did not live up to your expectations. He defeated the enemy in the first World War. Gao Dabao assisted Xie ningyun to solve the siege of Beiyang. Lin Gang broke Bingzhou, and the remnants of horse thieves fled to the north." "But caught the man behind the scenes?" Su Lu looked at the defense map and asked carelessly. This time, there have been continuous accidents in the north and West. Someone must be connected behind the scenes. Although they don''t know where their goal is, they have repeatedly set off wars and must want to lead themselves out of the capital. Li Qing shook her head: "Although some people have entered the ranks of bandits and thieves in Dingxiang Wei, it''s a pity that the action speed of the forbidden guard is too fast. Before our people can find out anything, several groups of fierce bandits have been killed continuously, making Dingxiang Wei''s Fu useless." Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech. The battle was fast. The meticulous workers didn''t even have time to play their role. Chapter 712 The palace was quiet. Only the cicadas in the imperial garden came from time to time. Su Lu loosened the defense map, shook his head, smiled and said: "It''s not good to do things in a flat way. If he''s awesome, how can we get to the north?" Li Qingwen narrowed his eyes with a smile and thought that he had intervened in Dingxiang Wei before. He chose the Duwei who folded directly to himself and did everything himself. In the end, it made Dingxiang Wei lose flexibility, resulting in the chaos this time. "I know you are comforting me. It is reasonable to say that the performance of Dingxiang guard this time is quite good. At least it is much better than ye Qingmei''s rebel army and muddy dark guard. It has sent a lot of useful information and saved a lot of people." "I really don''t know which one to choose." Li Qing''s eyes were like water and looked at Su Lu gently. Su Lu glanced at Li Qing: "Children make choices. Adults want them all." "Since the performance is good, it''s just to stay, but make some adjustments and re divide the jurisdiction." Su Lu ordered the defense map and said: "The rebel army originated in Chu, so we will send the rebel army to Chu. Ye Qingmei is solely responsible for the collection and summary of intelligence in Chu and some areas of Tang, and Qi will hand it over to the dark guard. Ding Xiangwei is still responsible for the intelligence work of Tang and Qin." "In order to ensure supervision, we can also intersperse some key areas and add two people and horses, such as Wuyuan, so that we can send people and horses at the same time with Ye Qingmei." Li nodded and his cheeks stretched out. She''s worried about which spy she keeps these days. Dingxiang guard has made the greatest contribution and must be retained. Although Ye Qingmei''s rebel army is the worst, ye Qingmei has a good relationship with herself. She immediately withdrew her rebel army and must make her lose face in front of those Jianghu heroes in the rebel army. Mud''s dark guard has made great contributions this time, and more importantly, mud is the old headquarters of the Lord. Although people are unhappy about the rebellion, mud has done well and gradually obtained the understanding of the Lord. If you dissolve the dark guard because of your selfishness. It''s hard in my heart. Fortunately, the Lord gave the best way. A female official came in from outside the palace, bent slightly and reported: "Tell your majesty, tell the Lord, Dongting Navy captain Gao Dashan wants to see you." Li Qingqi asked strangely: "What''s Gao Dashan doing here? If he doesn''t do a good job as a Dongting Navy, he''s coming to give me an official and a medal." Sulu shook his head: "Gao Dashan is not such a person. Although he is not as brave as his brother, he is also a good hand. Now the north is calm. He came rashly. I''m afraid something might happen." Li Qing asked in surprise: "The North has been leveled. What else can happen? The war reports of Xuanfu and Bingzhou have arrived. There is nothing wrong. Although the navy has been damaged, I have issued an imperial edict to order Wangjiang Navy and Luojiang navy to take out some capable navy to support Dongting." Su Lu ordered the female officer to lead Gao Dashan in, frowned and said: "There may be an accident in Gao Dashan. As a navy captain, he doesn''t train troops in Dongting. He came to the capital to see you and me. I''m afraid he has the intention to resign." While they were talking, Gao Dashan entered the hall under the guidance of the female official and knelt down in front of them. Li Qing saw the sleeves of the tall mountain tied in his belt, and his cheeks turned a little white. He glanced at Su Lu next to him and looked like you guessed right. Su Lu called Gao Dashan up and asked: "Gao Dashan, don''t train your soldiers well in Dongting. Why are you here?" Gao Dashan kowtowed to Su Lu again, and then said in a low voice: "As the Lord knows, I broke my arm in the first battle of Dongting, and the Navy suffered serious damage. It''s my incompetence in using troops. I beg the Lord to punish me." Su Lu waved his hand: "Victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers. No one can guarantee their eternal victory. The defeat of Dongting is not a crime of war. It''s my incomplete thinking, not your fault." Gao Dashan shook his head: "The Lord cares about the last general, but the last general does not dare to push the blame outward. In the first battle of Dongting, paoze was killed and injured in seven or eight out of ten. The last general also broke his arm and his combat power is greatly reduced. If he is reluctant to go again, it will affect the development of Dongting Navy." "The last general is dull. I beg your Majesty''s permission to retire from the army and return home." Li Qing comforted and said: "General Gao, you hurt your arm. Even if you don''t want to command the Dongting Navy again, the world is too big for you to be a meritorious general. You can choose everywhere in Beijing." High mountains can''t afford to lie on the ground: "My Lord, I don''t want to be an official. I just want to resign and go home." Su Lu frowned: "Why, there is resentment in my heart. Tell me, the imperial court has treated you badly." Gao Dashan knelt straight and said in a positive tone: "My Lord, I just want to go home. I don''t want to drag down the court. I''m broken. I can''t work for the court anymore. I''ll think of going home, being filial to my parents and taking care of the old house." Su Lu glanced at Li Qing: "If I remember well, your parents are dead. Your boy has worked for the imperial court for many years. It seems that the imperial court is unsatisfactory and treats meritorious officials lightly." Gao Dashan quickly waved his hand and said: "Don''t be unkind, don''t be unkind. My Lord and your majesty, I have been in the army for many years. I have seen many people in the north and south. From having no food and clothing to today''s food and clothing, I can pull a few new clothes every year. The days have changed dramatically." "These are the credit of the Lord and his majesty." "In those years, when the late general first followed the Lord, the LORD was still in his prime. He worked hard for state affairs. The Lord and his majesty are now full of gorgeous hair." "It''s a small matter for the last general to resign. I didn''t want to trouble the Lord and his majesty any more. However, Cao Shangshu didn''t allow me, so I had to come to see his majesty and the Lord and ask the Lord''s permission to allow me to return home." Li Qing sighed: "You have been a soldier for the Han country for half your life. When you get old, you have to return home with a broken body. This will make the people in the village and your county think about the imperial court of the Han country and me and the Lord." Gao Dashan was a little surprised. After a long time, he said in anticipation: "General Mo will explain to the villagers that his Majesty''s desire to stay with the Lord today is that general Mo is unwilling to stay and forces himself to leave." Su Lu slapped on the table: "All right, get out of here. I''ll do it." "Well intentioned to think about it for you. We beg you. Let''s go. We''ll be upset when we see you." After kowtowing to them again, the tall mountain got up and took a few steps back. Then he turned and walked out of the hall. Under the guidance of the little eunuch, Gao Dashan went out of the main hall, walked down dozens of steps in front of the main hall, turned around and knelt down in the direction of the palace. "I will leave at the end. For the sake of the state of Han, I wish the prince good health and a long life." Kowtow a few heads, Gao Dabao wiped the tears on his face, turned and followed the little eunuch. The little eunuch stole a glance at Gao Dashan. Finally, he couldn''t bear to be curious and asked: "General, since you don''t want to leave, why do you have to resign and retire? Both the Lord and his majesty appreciate the general and will certainly not let the general and other soldiers who have sacrificed a lot for the Han country suffer." Gao Dashan shook his head: "My father-in-law is in the deep palace, but he doesn''t know that there are still many disappointments in our Han country. How many children guarding the border have to endure for several days for a full meal. Even some soldiers can''t eat a hot meal in January." "For them, the prince worked hard and his hair became whiter and whiter." "For the sake of the Han country, Gao Dashan can''t give the king any more trouble. The king said that agriculture is the foundation of the country. If Gao Dashan resigns and returns home, he can also contribute his last effort to the Han country and the king." Chapter 713 Xuanfu went all the way north and passed the dusty mountain, which was the endless grassland of Diaoyin county. The grassland is covered with green grass, and the official roads extend in all directions. On the stone track line, iron wheeled vehicles loaded with goods and passengers go all the way north along the stone track line. After Hanshui City, you enter Tule prairie. Because the grassland was suppressed by Zheng Kai with a high-pressure situation for several years, a group of people''s heads were cut off, which made the rebellious herdsmen a lot more honest, and mild herdsmen can be seen everywhere. Along the grassland to the north, the weather began to become cold. The more northward, the more severe the cold in the air. Slowly, the grassland began to decrease, and a handful of moss began to appear on the ground. On the wilderness, white began to appear. As we continued to go north, the White became heavier and heavier. Slowly, the surroundings had become a world of snow. When the south is still in the hot summer, here in the North has become ice and snow. A group of Han cavalry came meandering, and the black and red military robes were quite conspicuous on the white snow. In the middle of the team, Gao Dabao, who was riding on the horse, told the sergeant to cover his eyes with an eye mask and not to look at the snow for a long time to prevent snow blindness. "Go and call the guide. Why haven''t you seen the little prince''s army?" Gao Dabao knocked the armrest of the soldier next to him with a whip and said slightly irritably. It had been two days on the snow, and he had not seen the Han Army led by the northern king. Gao Dabao once doubted whether the northern king had rebelled against the Han state. After a while, the guide wearing sheepskin hat and mink fur rode over on a pony and saluted Gao Dabao: "What''s the matter with Gao Tong calling me?" Gao Dabao said irritably: "You''re not a general of our Han army. You don''t need to salute me. We''ve been walking for so long. It''s just that the horse bandits flying on the grass can''t see us. Why can''t we even see the men and horses of the northern king." The guide was a prairie man with a red and black face. When he heard the speech, he took off his leather hat, scratched his head, smiled and said: "Let Gao Tongling know that we are going in a good direction. When governor Zheng Kai was there, he often fought with the barbarians on the grassland and became the extinction of the tribe." "No matter which tribe, as long as it dares to be the enemy of China, whether it hurts our Han * * scholars or grassland herdsmen, it can''t escape the fate of being destroyed." "Six years ago, there was a barbarian called the snow wolf clan. They used the snow wolf as a totem and killed a caravan that came to do business, which was destroyed by general Zheng Kai." Then the guide looked around and saw a snow nest not far away. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "That''s it. That''s the family land of the snow wolf family. Gao Tongling, we can have a rest in the family land of the snow wolf family today." Gao Dabao looked up at the sky. It looked gray. I don''t know if it''s going to be dark now. The soldiers are sleeping in the snow Nest these days and working hard. It''s better to have a rest in the snow wolf clan. Anyway, I''m sure I can''t catch up with the horse bandits flying on the grass. "Well, I''ll have a rest in the snow wolf family tonight." Gao Dabao ordered. The soldiers cheered loudly. They marched in the snow for several days. They were cold and hungry. They felt very happy to have a local nest to sleep. Soon, the guard camp arrived at the land of the snow wolf clan. "What the hell? Why are there so many heads!" The sergeant who explored the way in front shouted and scolded. The guide hurriedly explained: "This is the head of the snow wolf people. Governor Zheng Kai piled all the people who killed the snow wolf people here to warn the snow barbarians that they can''t invade China again." The soldiers scolded, cleaned up, went into the snow wolf family''s land, picked the place where they could live, cleaned it, soon laid their beds and went in. Gao Dabao huddled in a nest and asked the guide: "It''s not easy for the brothers on guard to make a fire, otherwise it''s easy to find the target. Do you have any way?" Thought of pointing to a light snow bag in the north and said: "The snow wolf clan got several snow bags to ambush the sentry. Our sentry, after eating and drinking enough, we can hide in a group of three and guard." Gao Dabao nodded. It''s a way, but he can''t just use the guide''s method. In case he''s not Chinese and wants to plot against me, half of the guards will have to explain here. After dinner, Gao Dabao was hiding in the snow nest. He looked at the defense map with a kerosene lamp. The door curtain was suddenly lifted, and the snowflakes blew in with a cold wind, which made Gao Dabao shiver. It was the guard captain who came in. He said excitedly: "Commander, we found that the Han army is approaching here." "The king of the north?" Gao Dabao stood up. If it was really the Han Army, it should be the people of the northern king. "Tell me to go down. The sergeants of each battalion are dressed in armor. Go and follow me." Gao Dabao put on his armor, picked up his long gun, opened the curtain and walked out. The snow on the ground has accumulated a thick layer. At the gate of the stockade, the heads of the snow wolf people have been buried by the snow again. The guard on duty has retreated and guarded at the gate of the camp. In the distance, the torch, like a long dragon, flew towards here. The guide said excitedly: "It''s the king of the north. The king of the North won the war and will rest here in the past." After about half a cup of tea, Gao Dabao had fallen a thick layer of snow, and the people of Beidi King finally arrived. Suhalcha''s hearty laughter sounded in the distance: "Gao Tong has received it. Suhalcha is polite." A white horse flew over and rushed from the heavy snow. On the horse, a knight with mink fur jumped off the horse''s back and landed in front of Gao Dabao. Gao Dabao bows: "At the end of the day, I will see the Lord. The Lord is safe." Suhalcha laughed and held Gao Dabao''s arm: "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. I''ve just fought with a group of barbarians. I was defeated. I''m embarrassed to return. Gao Tong has brought it. I''ll fight his mother''s battle tomorrow." The northern king suhalcha said excitedly. Gao Dabao was about to say a few impassioned words. His eyes swept across suhalcha''s face, and the voice in his throat stopped. "Lord, you..." Suhalcha smiled and said casually: "I originally wanted to ambush the barbarians. When I climbed the snow nest, I accidentally frozen my nose. When I fought with the barbarians, I accidentally touched my nose, and the nose fell off." With that, suhalcha suddenly scolded: "My mother, these barbarians are really evil. When I saw that my nose fell off, I rushed up like crazy. If it weren''t for my brother''s life, Gao Tongling, you wouldn''t see me now." Gao Dabao looked stunned and said carefully: "It''s ok if you don''t have the same knowledge as the barbarians. It doesn''t matter whether you fight or not, as long as the barbarians don''t provoke us." With his chin raised "Hum, I have just set the rules of the snow field. These people dare to violate the rules of China''s Han Dynasty. This is a challenge to the laws of China''s Han Dynasty. If I don''t build their heads into a Beijing Temple, I won''t be the king." Chapter 714 In Gao Dabao''s snow nest, suhalcha is ouch. His nose was frozen, and half of his nose was gone. In the cold snow, the freezing stopped the pain, which was not obvious. Now in the warm snow nest, suhalcha immediately hurt. Gao Dabao asked attentively: "Little prince, why don''t I give you some internal power and suppress it." Suhalcha asked irritably: "What kind of internal power do you have? Don''t be soft with hard. I''m afraid I can''t stand the pain." Gao Dabao smiled: "The internal breathing of blue water skill is not much practiced in the army." Suhalcha sat up straight and scolded impatiently: "What are you waiting for? Hold on. Ouch, it hurts me." Gao Dabao dared not neglect. He pressed his palm on the back of suhalcha''s heart, and the soft blue water skill continued to pass. After half a cup of tea, suhalcha''s hum finally stopped. Gao Dabao took back his internal power, sat and watched suhalcha adjust his breath, watching suhalcha''s face turn from white to green. However, after a moment''s effort, all the Green Qi on his face dissipated, and he couldn''t help admiring him in his heart. It is worthy of being the king of the north. The internal power runs so fast that there are not many experts in the army who can compare with the king of the north. Suhalcha adjusted his breath, the pain on his face was temporarily suppressed, and he felt much better. Ha ha: "Thank you, Gao Tongling. Xiao Wang will go back and give you a good dinner. There''s enough beautiful horse milk wine." Gao Dabao licked his lips and smiled: "The prince is kind, but someone doesn''t respect you." Suhalcha waved his hand: "It''s too fucking cold in the north. If you don''t enjoy it, what fun will you have? Just Zheng Kai, that bastard, a madman who enjoys fighting, will be willing to fight in this place." When Gao Dabao heard the speech, he looked obscene and said in a straight face: "The LORD said with caution that general Zheng Kai was a native of the Han Dynasty. He devoted himself to the country and repeatedly launched troops in order to ensure the safety of the people of the Han Dynasty and let the people on the border no longer suffer from war." "We fight for the border people to stop suffering from wartime chaos. It''s not bellicose and happy. The officers and men of Han Dynasty are all for their parents and relatives to live a stable and good life." Suhalcha''s face changed, but he was infected by Gao Dabao''s expression. Finally, he repressed his voice and said: "You''re right. I think it''s bad. No wonder Zheng Kai chose not to fight some battles in the past, but he chose to fight some battles." "If it is for the sake of protecting the border people from the suffering of separation, it makes sense." Since suhalcha admitted his mistake, Gao Dabao didn''t want to make the atmosphere too embarrassing, so he casually said: "Wang Ye was also born in the martial arts school. He talked about these in the military psychology course textbook of the first semester of the martial arts school. Wang Ye didn''t study well at that time." Referring to the distant Yanjing lecture hall, suhalcha looked slightly moved and thought of his happy time when he studied in the lecture hall. "It was all guessed by your boy. Yes, what I liked most at the beginning was the strategy class and the military array class. The military psychology class talked about theories one by one. I was impatient to listen." "Hey, is Cao Shangshu still going to teach? I liked Cao Shangshu''s classes best in those years. They were held once a week, combined with some specific cases every time. It was really fun to listen to at that time." With that, suhalcha''s tone suddenly dropped. When I listened to the war as a story in class, when I became a member of the story, I found that everything was no longer warm and funny. Some were just cold armor, thin blood and the departure of robes. Gao Dabao suddenly changed the subject: "You don''t have to lead the army in these wars. You''re just some border soldiers. You can sweep the north by sending a general. You won''t freeze your nose." Suhalcha laughed at the speech: "It''s just freezing a nose. What''s to be afraid of? We children of the Han country fight for the Han country. How many people died in the ice and snow. I''m just freezing a nose. It''s nothing." "Hey, in fact, I wouldn''t have been frozen if I hadn''t been lying in ambush in the snow nest and waiting for the dark guard to pass the news." "Shit, as long as these ice and snow barbarians don''t provoke us in the future, we won''t fight with them." Gao Dabao said positively: "For the sake of the Han state, the end general is willing to help the prince and take this small tribe this time." Suhalcha nodded: "Of course I want to take it. Damn it, this small tribe has defeated the king''s edge. It must be cheering and roaring in the tribe." Gao Dabao corrected suhalcha and said: "No, they have damaged the face of our Han country. They will certainly think that our Han country can''t beat them. In the future, they will attack our Han business travel and border people more frequently, causing greater losses to our Han people." "This time, we must destroy the snow barbarian and let him know that they can''t provoke China. If they fight less, they will come more, if they fight more, they will come more, so that they are afraid and scared to death." Suhalcha looked at Gao Dabao in amazement. He seemed to go back to the days when he was in the same boat with general Zheng Kai. He was almost invincible with brother Zheng Kai and swept away the barbarians. I don''t know how comfortable it was. "Well, we went out of the army all night and killed these bastards." Suhalcha picked up the handrail. In the far south, gaojiazhuang, a village near Jinshui River in Yang''an county. In the middle of the village, in the yard of a three room tile roofed house near the main street, the door opened with a squeak. Gao Dashan, who had been dressed neatly, yawned and stood in the yard in his clothes. The fish belly has risen in the East, and it''s dawn. After putting on his clothes, Gao Dabao laboriously tied up his belt. Then he bent down, picked up a shovel and began to clean the yard. * the yard was abandoned for more than ten years, and it was very bad. Yesterday, a tall mountain cleaned up the dirt and worms in the house. The weeds in the yard should be cleared up now. The gate was pushed open with a squeak. Gao Xiaohe, a neighbor with two bowls of hot soup, came in and said: "Dashan, drink some hot soup before you dry." Gao Dashan put down his shovel, casually pulled two bricks and handed Gao Xiaohe one. They sat on the bricks and began to pull hot soup. "You shouldn''t have come back. Don''t you like being a senior official and having a good meal?" Gao Xiaohe drank soup and muttered. Gao Dashan smiled: "Fragrant, of course. I remember the breakfast in the army. There must be a meat cake and a bowl of hot and sour soup. The taste is really fragrant." "It''s silly of you to retire from the army." When I was a child, my playmate scolded the neighbor who drank soup opposite without hesitation. Gao Dashan smiled: "Xiaohe, do you remember what we lived when we were children?" Gao Xiaohe''s face was full of doubts when he heard the speech: "Why, I miss the poor days when I didn''t have enough to eat and wear?" Gao Dashan shook his head: "I don''t miss it. I don''t miss it at all. On the contrary, because of the hard days at that time, I cherish the good days more now. I have new clothes to wear and rice to eat. I just want to have a good day now." "I just want to keep such a good life when I''m a soldier. I can''t be a soldier anymore. I also want to keep such a good life and stop living the hard days when I didn''t have enough to eat and wear." Gao Xiaohe looked a little sad: "I don''t want to live those hard days, but what does it have to do with your better days? What a fool." After drinking the soup, Gao Dashan dropped his bowl, stood up and faced the rising sun: "I saw the LORD a few days ago. The Lord scolded me and told me to join the army at ease. Don''t be afraid that if my body is disabled, the imperial court will not want me." "I see that the prince''s head is full of gray. How old is the prince? Just over 45, his hair is almost white." "The king paid too much for the Han state. In order to make us eat and wear warm, the king will wear himself out." "I can''t enjoy the things given by the Lord at ease. I want to contribute my part to the Han country, make the Han country better, and let the people of the Han country never live a hard life without enough food and warm clothes." The sunrise rises in the East, and the morning glow shines for thousands of miles, illuminating everything around. Gaoxiaohe looked at the back of gaodashan. The broad back became more and more tall in the sunrise. Chapter 715 It''s dawn. In Yanjing City, people have begun to walk in the streets. The vendors who got up early had opened their stalls. The morning food shops on the street and the morning food stalls on the street all put out the steaming steamers. The early porters, the coolies on the wharf and the walking businessmen sat on the small bench in twos and threes to eat. They said what they had seen and heard nearby. The market street began to be lively again. Su Lu was walking along the street in a short suit of coarse cloth. As the war was drawing to a close, the instruments for reporting meritorious deeds entered the palace like snowflakes. The horse thief Cao Shangfei in the North was wiped out. Gao Dabao chased the north and went all the way to the far north. He cooperated with suhalcha and destroyed a Guda''s nest. Cao Shangfei can''t become a climate. The bandits and thieves in Bingzhou were swept away, and the Xie family hidden behind the scenes were also found out. Although Xie Yun, the leader, has not been caught, the arrest document has been issued. It is only a matter of time to catch her. Sun Xiu led the army to break the five plains, and Zheng Kai beat and fled the Qin army led by Li Lu. According to sun Xiu''s victory report, it''s only a matter of time to take Li Lu. Beside the road, a small sedan passed by, followed by two guards with knives, indicating that the people in the sedan chair are either rich or expensive. Su Lu continued to walk forward and didn''t come out for a long time. Since the land war left with Gao Dabao, Li Qing agreed to leave the palace and go around. She was really wary of the land war. "Is there Su Gong ahead?" An old hoarse voice sounded behind. Su Lu turned his head and saw Qian Qianyi with white hair walking slowly. Not far away, the sedan chair had fallen, and the sedan chair man stopped at the roadside to rest. "It was Qian Gong. How did he come out so early today?" Qian Qianyi walked a few steps faster, reached Su Road, took a few breaths, and then smiled and said: "I didn''t expect it was really Su Gong. Su Gong, you''re not very stable as a single person." Su Lu said with a smile: "Why, do you think someone in Yanjing city can assassinate me?" "I just go out and walk around. There will be wars in various states. My heart is secure. I don''t worry about war anymore. I go out and walk around to see the suffering of the people." Qian Qianyi walked side by side with Su Lu and said with a smile: "Su Gong, with you and the virtuous couple, the people are no longer suffering. They have food, clothes and no hunger. The people have lived and worked in peace and contentment." A passing scholar suddenly patted his thigh and scolded Qian Qianyi: "You old man are full of nonsense. Some people live and work in peace and contentment, but others are in dire straits. You can''t judge the people live and work in peace and contentment only based on what you see." Qian Qianyi looked at the scholar with a smile, waved his hand on his side, drove away the bodyguard who wanted to come, smiled and asked: "You young man, how do you know that I judge the people to live and work in peace and contentment only by what I see?" The scholar smelled the speech and said, "yes, how do you know?". Su Lu said with a smile: "Duke Qian, you don''t have to embarrass the underachievers. Little brother, where is your hometown and where do you see people who can''t live and work in peace and contentment?" The scholar sighed, shook his head and said: "It''s good for the two elders to know that Xiaosheng is from Nanzhou. The land in Nanzhou is poor and the crops are not long. They have to rely on heaven every year. They can''t eat white flour steamed bread several times throughout the year." "The children of poor people haven''t been able to pull on a new dress for a few years. Life is hard." Su Lu frowned. If everyone lives and works in peace and contentment, it is a fool''s dream. Even in the developed industrial society, it can''t guarantee everyone''s happiness and well-being, not to mention the current agricultural society. Qian Qianyi interrupted: "If most people can have a full meal and have a full meal in the new year, it will be a good day." The scholar was worried: "Although Xiaosheng is not talented, he also knows that most people can live a good life and have read sages'' books. Most people who know happiness represent the bottom people, but in Nanzhou, most villages have only half an mu of land and can eat. It is not easy." Qian Qianyi waved his hand: "That''s nonsense. Your majesty has a decree that the people grant mu of land with Ding Kou, and each mu must not be less than one mu. If the farmland in a village is insufficient, Li Zheng needs to report to the township elders for approval, divide the village and open a new village." The scholar sneered: "That''s the land of Han. There is a land of Han. The officials dare not fool around. They will distribute every mu of land to each family. I''m the son of my stepmother in the land of Qin. How can the officials sent by the imperial court care about our life and death?" Su Lu stopped Qian Qianyi, frowned and asked the scholar: "Didn''t you implement the policy of putting the stall into the mu in Nanzhou?" The scholar sighed: "The policy of the national government is good. However, your majesty is too high on the greed of officials. In Nanzhou, where every inch is less than a foot, how many people tell the county government, the government government and the governor''s office, but they can''t get the blue sky." Qian Qianyi snorted coldly: "Nonsense, if you say that the county government office is just a government office, can you slander the governor''s office at will? Most of the leaders of the governor''s office are under the command of the prince. How can there be such vicious people." The scholar sneered: "If I have a half empty word in Liang Wen, the sky will break." Su Lu frowned and said in a deep voice: "If the corruption in Nanzhou is already so serious, why don''t you, as a son, write a letter and report the disadvantages of Nanzhou to the imperial court, and ask your majesty to judge." The scholar spread his hand and looked helpless: "Xiao Sheng did write a letter, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no trace. He ran between the Yamen these days, but he didn''t see any reply." Su Lu glanced at Qian Qianyi. Qian Qianyi waved. A bodyguard came quickly. Qian Qianyi whispered a few words, and the bodyguard left quickly. Su Lu glanced at the breakfast stand beside the road and said with a smile: "Qian Gong, Liang Xiaoyou, why don''t I invite you two to have breakfast and let''s talk while eating." "No, you and I have never met before..." Liang Wen refused and didn''t want to eat Su Lu''s dinner, but his tummy was betrayed. "Let''s go" Su Lu went to the breakfast stand first and told the boss: "Three bowls of bean juice and eight fried dough sticks are not enough." Qian Qianyi smiled and said: "Su Gong wants too much. How can I eat eight fried dough sticks when I wait for three people." The scholar sat down on the horse next to Qian Qianyi and grunted in his stomach. Qian Qianyi looked at Liang Wen and said with a smile: "It''s still the consideration of Su Gong." The boss''s action was very fast. The fragrant soybean juice was quickly brought up, and the fried burnt yellow fried dough sticks were brought up in two small bamboo baskets. Although Liang Wen was hungry, he still abided by the etiquette. After su Lu and Qian Qianyi moved chopsticks, he quickly grabbed a fried dough stick and went down. After the three drank the bean juice, Qian Qianyi''s bodyguard went back and handed a document to Qian Qianyi. Qian Qianyi opened his eyes, his face changed slightly, and then handed it to Su Lu. Su Lu took the fold, looked at it and frowned. The letter written by Liang Wen, a little friend, affects many yamen, and the scope of influence is much larger. Chapter 716 Su Lu got up. It''s time to go back. There are more and more pedestrians in the street. It''s hard for the bodyguards to protect themselves later. Qian Qianyi stood up and looked at Su Lu. He didn''t know what to say. This letter only exposed the disadvantages of Nanzhou and was taken down by the Yamen. There are a lot of Yamen involved. I don''t know what the king should do. Liang Wen stood up biting the dough sticks and said in fear: "Thank you for your hospitality. My family is really poor. When I came out, I didn''t bring enough money to spend..." Su Lu waved to stop Liang Wen and ordered Qian Qianyi to say: "Lord Qian, Liang Wen will give it to you. He must have suffered a lot in Beijing these days. If some people were not afraid of me, I''m afraid even people would have been disposed of." "Has this country and Dynasty been eroded so far?" With that, without waiting for Qian Qianyi to answer, he turned and left. This letter was enough to set off a huge wave in Beijing. Liang Wen chewed the fried dough sticks and took two steps away from Qian Qianyi: "Although I ate your meal, I won''t go with you. No matter who you are, I won''t go with you." Qian Qianyi snorted coldly. He thought that because of your letter, I don''t know how many officials will go to jail and ask for guilt. If you don''t go with me, someone must be watching you now. If you don''t go, you will lose your head sooner or later. With a swing of his hand, two bodyguards came and Qian Qianyi gave a wink. The bodyguard whispered next to Liang Wen. After Liang Wen was slightly stunned, he immediately became a surprise. He gathered his sleeves and was about to kneel down and was pulled by the bodyguard next to him. "Let''s go" Qian Qianyi turned and left. Liang Wen followed up, followed the sedan chair, and went to Qian''s house. Seeing the tall gatehouse, he further confirmed Qian Qianyi''s identity. This is the residence of the Minister of rites. It is said that it is the oldest among the six ministers, and the voice of Zuo Xiang is the highest. Seeing Qian Qianyi get off the sedan chair, Liang Wen finally couldn''t help asking: "My Lord, dare you ask the Su Gong, who is the Lord in the court?" Qian Qianyi didn''t look back. He just snorted coldly and said casually: "You won''t guess." Liang Wen was overjoyed. It would be great if it was the one. The case in Shazhou was not worse than that in Nanzhou. In the end, it was vindicated. The officials in Shazhou were expelled from top to bottom after the earthquake. Nanzhou is saved, the suffering villagers are saved. ¡­¡­ When Su Lu returned to the palace, Li Qing was already dealing with the government in the imperial study. He handed Li Qing the document on his hand. Su Lu said what happened to Liang Wen this morning. His tone was full of bleak words: "I didn''t expect that Yanjing, the imperial capital, had been eroded so far. It was only a long time before the country was stable. These officials began to form interest groups and control up and down together." Li Qing''s eyebrows frowned. It was just a letter from Nanzhou to participate in the examination. Unexpectedly, he passed so many official replies. Officials from the Ministry of officials, Dali temple, the Ministry of punishment and Nanzhou are really omniscient. "Someone, pass Ye Qingmei to see me." Li Qing said angrily. Beijing China Affairs was originally the responsibility of Dingxiang Wei. Later, after listening to Su Lu''s words, Li Qing decided to separate the three spies. However, Yanjing city is the center of the national Dynasty. Li Qing independent the Yanjing intelligence network. Every once in a while, he changed the chief officials of the three departments to take charge of it for a period of time. At this time, it is Ye Qingmei who manages Yanjing intelligence. Ye Qingmei came quickly. As soon as she entered the imperial study, Li Qing threw the book on her face: "Look for yourself. Why didn''t you detect it?" Ye Qingmei glanced at the booklet, his face slightly changed, but he hardened his head and said: "This case is already on the Dingwei file, but it has not been reported to your majesty." Li Qing is even more angry. He grabs the Paperweight from the case and smashes it on the ground in front of Ye Qingmei: "So you, the new governor, don''t want me to know these things." Ye Qingmei bowed her head and didn''t dare to speak. She was not very sensitive to the imperial court. She was unwilling to serve as the governor of the fixed guard in Yanjing. She still wanted to lead the rebel army. Although those Jianghu people couldn''t make achievements, they didn''t have so many twists and turns. Seeing ye Qingmei''s silence, Li Qing was even more annoyed. At first, according to the agreement with the three spies, ye Qingmei''s rebel army was going to be dissolved. At that time, he was soft hearted. When ye Qingmei asked for it, he approved her. He also tried to find a way to solve his worries. It''s a pity that ye Qingmei is too far away from Mrs. Xiao. The mud can''t stick to the wall. It''s really of little use except for his high martial arts. Su Lu stopped Li Qing who wanted to throw away his inkstone "This is a matter of joint suppression by several major departments. Yanjing Dingxiang Wei must have been greeted. Governor ye may not have received this file much earlier than us. Maybe she hasn''t seen it yet." Ye Qingmei said in his heart, I really haven''t seen it, but the lieutenant below has already submitted the case file. Alas, I''m still not suitable for this kind of intelligence work. It''s much better to do some work such as protecting assassinations and fighting cocks and running dogs. Li Qing held his forehead and sighed, asked Su Lu and said: "But how should this be handled?" Su Lu pointed to Ye Qingmei: "This matter has a wide range of implications. Nanzhou is the territory of Dingxiang Wei, but I think since this matter has been suppressed for so long, Nanzhou''s fine work must have been solicited and corrupted. You send a letter and let him deal with Nanzhou Dingxiang Wei. Within one month, I will deal with all the Nanzhou officials involved in this case from top to bottom." "The governor''s office of Nanzhou is also unreliable. If this letter is true, not only Nanzhou, but also several state capitals near Nanzhou, have been occupied. It is said that Zheng Kai will follow this route when he withdraws. Each state capital must stay for a month." Li Qing has some concerns: "I''m afraid it won''t scare the snake." Su Lu smiled: "What can we do to scare the snake? His army was originally to cooperate with the action of Dingxiang Wei and suppress the local governor''s house. What can we do even if we startle the group of people." "Those who dare to act rashly will be killed without amnesty." "These beetles of the son country should be killed." Li Qing looked at Ye Qingmei next to him and finally threw out the inkstone in his hand: "I''ve finished my discussion with the Lord. You''re still on this wooden post. Don''t you know to go back and write a text for me and send it out. Do you know that if you delay for a while, a family in Nanzhou will die of famine." When ye Qingmei heard the speech, she left in a panic. When she left the hall door, ye Qingmei remembered what the LORD had said to his majesty and what she wanted to write. For a time, ye Qingmei clawed. What should I do? What should I do? Your majesty has just lost me the inkstone. If you go in and ask what you said just now I''m afraid not even the jade seal will fall down Chapter 717 Su Yi is back. According to the mobilization rules of the Han Army stationed in Mali, Su Yi was also transferred to the state of Han. Su Lu and Li Qing gave Su Yi a family banquet in the harem to welcome her back. "It''s dark." Li Qing looked at Su Yi''s cheek with some heartache. Su Yi chewed braised meat and said vaguely: "It''s hard to do this. On weekdays, when training troops and fighting in the sun, it''s dark. It means that they have really trained and gone to the battlefield." Su Lu nodded and said: "Black spots are nothing. You''re afraid you didn''t see them when her face peeled. It''s even more frightening." Li Qingwen glared at Su Lu: "Nonsense, my daughter is thin and tender. Tanning is hard enough. Whoever dares to let my daughter peel off, I''ll kill him." Su Yi sticks out his tongue. In this case, the captain of the flying bird camp will be finished. Su Lu said casually: "There have been dozens of sergeants who have died in the war in Mali for years. She was just skinned by the sun. It''s also called a thing." Su Yi agreed and said here: "Yes, although there are few deaths in paoze of our flying bird camp, I have seen many deaths. Compared with them, I just Tan and peel. It''s very good." Li Qing is worried: "Are there many deaths of paoze around you? If it''s so dangerous, we won''t go." Su Yi was worried and put down her chopsticks: "How can I do this? I''m the leader of team A. if I don''t go, how many robes will we die in our flying bird camp." Li Qing disagrees: "If the flying bird camp leaves you, you will die. I really think I''m a three-year-old child. I fight by the team, not you alone. Your father''s generation of military God is invincible. I never said that without him, you can''t win the war. You''re more powerful than your father." Su Lu looked at Li Qing and said that although I didn''t say it, it was true. If you leave me, these people can''t fight. But he didn''t dare to say that. He just comforted Li Qing and said: "It''s all right. I''ll pass on some more moves to my daughter these days to make her an invincible God of war, so you can rest assured¡° Li Qing snorted. He didn''t object any more. It was acquiescence. Changning came in and reported: "Governor Ye has heard that Xie Yun''s trace has been found, and she is trying her best to pursue her." Li Qingwen smiled: "This leaf light eyebrow makes me happy at last. How about it? Who needs to help him chase it?" "Your Majesty needs to send a general to assist. According to the news from Dingxiang guard, the rebels are powerful. Governor Ye is afraid that she doesn''t bring enough people to conquer the rebel camp." Changning bowed his head and reported that he was smoking on his shoulder, as if he was holding a smile. Li Qing was a little angry. Ye Qingmei just praised her and made such a moth for herself in the twinkling of an eye. "Rebels? This is the capital city. The general under the prince has just cleared the rebels nearby. Why, did ye Qingmei find any enemy again?" Changning lowered her head and answered in embarrassment: "I don''t know." Li Qing''s chest rose sharply several times, and then He looked at Su Lu and wanted to hear what Su Lu thought. Su Yi doesn''t eat anymore. She keeps pointing at herself, gesturing to her father to choose herself. Su Lu hesitated: "You can send one member to help her. Xie Yun can plan several wolves to rise together. I don''t believe she will be caught so easily. This time, I believe it''s also her plan." Li Qingmei slightly wrinkled: "In this way, even if we send troops, I''m afraid it''s also in Xie Yun''s calculation. If we really fight at that time, it won''t necessarily be the opponent of the rebels." Su Lu nodded: "In this way, we must be fully prepared." "Su Yi, you pass the military order, control the new birds, search the sky for the whereabouts of Ye Qingmei and Xie Yun, and be sure to catch up with them as soon as possible." Su Yi stood up excitedly, called his female officer and ordered a few words. The female officer immediately went out. Li Qing looked at his daughter in surprise: "Why didn''t you follow?" Su Yi''s cheeks were covered with a proud smile: "What''s the matter with flying birds? I want to learn the art of unifying the army from my father, become an invincible military God, and control flying birds." Li Qing looked at her daughter in surprise. When she returned from the Mahli warship this time, her daughter seemed to have grown up. ¡­¡­ Xie Yun galloped with his horse. A group of rough and short fighting Knights closely followed her, and a yellow dragon swayed on the official road. "General, the front brothers have made arrangements. Please get ready." Xie Yun is very happy. This time, ye Qingmei, the prisoner''s woman, must be knocked out. The rebels of the Han Dynasty acted without rules. Although they were not organized, they had many experts, and when they were in trouble, they rushed forward and killed them with all their hands and feet. The key is to disobey the rules and assassinate, spy and shameless one by one. I really don''t know how people like Ye Qingmei can bring out such a gang. This exposure made Xie Yun more depressed. She originally took several attendants to meet a senior official of the imperial court. She wanted to use this senior official to re integrate her detailed work in Yanjing and look for the opportunity to assassinate Su Lu again. According to the news from the ambush spies, Su Lu often walks around the capital these days. In this way, Xie yunminrui realizes that the opportunity to kill Su Lu appears again. But his exposure is too speechless. When I had a drink in zuixiang restaurant, a subordinate had a dispute with the Han army who ate wine. Xie Yun''s men had been patient, apologized and compensated, and suppressed a possible restaurant dispute. Who knows what medicine Ye Qingmei took wrong and deliberately urged his subordinates to make trouble. After a lot of chicken flying and dog jumping, the sharp eyed rebel man finally found something wrong. These men seem to be masters. Xie Yun, who had just entered the city, had to launch most of his hidden insiders. This was his insiders who carefully fell in the capital over the years. Unexpectedly, they were all exposed. Wait until the first day, we must let Ye Qingmei learn a lesson and know what is called "don''t chase a poor enemy". Ye Qingmei is in a hurry to catch up, which is the credit of his hand. Riding on the horse, ye Qingmei is also thinking about today. It''s strange. I ran into Xie Yun and his men after dinner. Is this a coincidence? Ye Qingmei is confused. Even if he is a fool, he can''t hit the tip of the gun. But Xie Yun did it. It''s really incomprehensible. "Governor, there is no trace of Xie Yun ahead." A soldier reminded him. Ye Qingmei stopped the horse when she heard the speech. The horse hissed, turned around and stopped, and the Han army behind stopped one after another. Lost track? Ye Qingmei frowned and looked at the rocks not far away. The terrain here is dangerous. If Xie Yun ambushes here, he can''t run away. Can we say that all this is a conspiracy today? She Xie Yun appeared in zuixiang building, and his subordinates fought with her and fled at the sight of the wind. All these show that Xie Yun must have come prepared She came for my mother this time. Chapter 718 When Su Lu arrived at Yitian, ye Qingmei was at a loss. The bodyguard''s personal team had bright clothes and armor. The bright yellow flag immediately attracted the attention of the vigilant rebels outside, and informed Ye Qingmei. Ye Qingmei didn''t dare to neglect and arrived in front of Su Lu. "I will see Wang Ye and see your royal highness." Su Yi jumped out of the car and asked: "General ye, why are you standing still?" With that, Su Yi glanced across a line of rebel sergeants outside, and his face was a little unhappy. Ye Qingmei''s mother thinks highly of her. She knows, but she is now the governor of Yanjing. What she is using now is not the fixed guard of Yanjing City, but the rebel soldiers. She has great courage. To form a party for personal gain, to join the Dingwei with the old Ministry, or to directly bring these people into Yanjing? All kinds of thoughts flashed through Su Yi''s mind. This leaf Qingmei dared to do so with the reward of his majesty. It should be knocked. "Can you order the flying bird camp and the catapult camp to come?" Su Yi asked like a firecracker. Ye Qingmei glanced at Su Lu standing on the shaft and whispered: "The last general has no right to mobilize the bird camp and the crossbow camp. The news has been presented to your majesty." Su Yi was annoyed at the speech and wanted to reprimand. He was stopped by Su Lu''s hand. Su Lu said with a smile: "Unexpectedly, there is such rebellion hidden in the capital city and next to the son of heaven. I really don''t know what dark guards, rebels and Dingxiang guards do. Such a big rebellion has not been found." Ye Qingmei''s head dropped. Now she is the rotating governor of Yanjing Dingwei. It''s her responsibility if things go wrong around Yanjing. "The end will know his mistake." Ye Qingmei lowered his head and said in a helpless tone. She still likes the rebel army in Chu. She indulges in the Jianghu and is forthright and generous. She doesn''t have so many twists and turns. Being pushed to this position makes Ye Qingmei feel very uncomfortable. Su Lu comforted Ye Qingmei with a smile: "General ye, you can''t lose heart completely because of a temporary failure. Think about those soldiers who died for the Han country. If they were alive, would they like to see you like this?" Ye Qingmei''s face changed slightly and he lowered his head deeply. Su Yi ordered the bodyguard nearby to say: "Herald, ask the flying bird camp how the war is now and how many rebels are there?" The bodyguard went quickly, but in a moment, he sent back the news. The bird camp had sent back the news. Thousands of people were ambushed on both sides of the front line of the sky, ready to challenge wood and rolling stones, and made a good attack posture. Ye Qingmei, who was terrified, finally breathed a sigh. Fortunately, his judgment was correct this time, otherwise he really couldn''t be a man. The rebel Jianghu men around also grew a tone. Finally, there was something right that made the cold faced Princess unable to lift her head. Su Yi coldly ordered: "Order the flying bird soldiers to attack the front line of the sky and beat down these rebels." "Wait, if Xie Yun is not a fool, these rebels should have come down and stay on it waiting to be attacked by the crossbow of the flying bird soldiers." Then Su Yi raised his wrist: "Gao Tongling ordered some clever to investigate the situation." Then Su Yi looked at the relieved rebel crowd: "I doubt that the peak is empty now." All the rebel troops felt insulted and their necks were tied up one by one. However, the bodyguard''s movement speed was very fast. With a wave of Gao Tongling''s hand, the two bodyguards had rushed out. However, in a moment, they climbed up the peak along the cliff. A moment later, they came down from the mountain and reported: "There''s nothing at the top of the mountain except for beating wood and rolling stones." Ye Qingmei just raised her head and lowered it again. Mother, it''s too fast. It''s embarrassing again. A group of rebel soldiers even shrunk their necks. Mother, these rebels belong to cats. They run away so quietly. Su Yi ordered: "Continue to chase forward and order the bird camp. If you find any trace of rebellion, attack immediately." Ye Qingmei was so ashamed that he commanded a group of volunteers to move forward. It''s not appropriate to engage in intrigue. Can''t we even chase the enemy with the title and tail, and even chase the enemy in the field? There''s really no need for our own rebel army to exist. The stimulated volunteers moved forward bravely, and more than a dozen spies with excellent lightness skills ran into the trees beside the road and disappeared. A dozen men who were good at long-distance raids took off their robes and rushed out. They pulled out a piece of smoke and dust on the official road and disappeared. Among the imperial guards, Su Yi reluctantly said to Su Lu: "Father, look, the official roads renovated by these local officials have been damaged like this. When I returned from Mali, the official roads there were clean and tight from Nanwan port to Cangwu. We were much worse here." Su Lu smiled: "There''s no way. The climate in the south is different from that in the north. It''s dry in the north, and there''s a lot of dust on the official road. However, how can it twist people''s feet?" The crowd looked in amazement and saw that a rebel had been sitting on the ground, rubbing his ankle and neck. It was obviously badly hurt. Ye Qingmei angrily ordered the next lieutenant to hurry over and have a look. Today''s rebel army is too embarrassing. Although the rebels were not careful enough, the search speed was not slow, but an hour later, the fan-shaped search rebels returned the news that they found traces of rebellion in an abandoned village in the deep mountains of the southeast. A steady stream of news came, and all kinds of detailed news were summarized. "A hundred miles away, in a small basin surrounded by three mountains, a village moved out by the government found traces of rebellion, about 3000." Su Yi gathered the news and looked at Su Lu. There are 3000 rebels hiding, and I don''t know whether they are hidden in the dark. On my side, including the bodyguards, there are only 800 people. Although there are many experts, it''s hard to say the strength of the other side. Su Yi wants to hear his father''s ideas about how to fight this war. Su Lu patted Su Yi on the shoulder: "The rebels are good men. They are good at assassination, pursuing murders and arresting thieves. They are also familiar with the art of joint attack, so it''s not a big deal to defeat one rebellion after another." "I think you will lead the war." Su Yi is a little embarrassed. In the past, when she commanded the military array, the largest number was only dozens of people. The flying bird soldiers were in the sky. They were all direct attacks, and it was good to fight. Su Lu saw Su Yi''s hesitation: "Think about those generals under my command. Before meeting me, which one is not ordinary. I say they can do it, they can do it, I say they can do it, and you can do it." Su Yi suddenly felt his blood boiling. In the past, when I was in the palace, I didn''t realize how powerful the four generals of ZTE, the double gods of civil and military affairs and the 16th Colonel were until I went to the army and killed the enemy. They are all generals brought out by their father. They are his father''s daughter. His father said yes, not to say 800 to 3000, even if it is 8000 to 10000, it will certainly work. Chapter 719 Su Yi is uneasy. Since joining the army, although she has led dozens of birds across the sky, she has also swept away the enemy groups and defeated the tenacious resistance of the agile people relying on dangerous places with the crossbows and arrows carried by the birds. But this is the first time that he has led hundreds of soldiers to face 3000 rebels. But still. Su Yi pinched his finger and looked straight ahead. The rebels and Dingxiang guards were gathering. Under the command of Gao Tongling, the inner bodyguard had formed a military array. This comparison shows the difference between the two sides. Although some of the rebels were born in the army, most of them were reckless in the Jianghu. They were still far from the military array and military discipline. The imperial guards are basically innocent children from the army. They have strict military discipline and are familiar with the army. One-on-one may not be the opponent between the rebel army and Dingxiang guard, but if they form a military array, it will be the opposite. Thinking like this, Su Yi had a dispute about the arrangement in her heart. It''s still up to the internal bodyguard to attack the fortified positions and form an array to resist each other. The rebels are responsible for wandering on both sides, attacking the army array, and even acting as ambulances, killing flanks, and even beheading at critical moments. Su Yi made a move, Gao Tong led him quickly, held the knife and asked: "Princess?" Ye Qingmei came here after a long time, with a respectful attitude: "I''ve seen the princess." Su Yi curled her lips. She was really skeptical about the standard of her mother''s employment. She had been around her father for so long, and her royal ability was not a bit bad. Ye Qingmei was obviously too bad. "Gao Tongling, if you face the enemy in front and form an array, you still need to rely on the internal bodyguard." Gao Tongling boxing salute: "I will obey." Su Yi looks at Ye Qingmei next to her. It takes a long time for ye Qingmei to react: "What about our Ding Wei, princess?" Su Lu glanced at the loose Dingxiang guard in the battle, and said in a tone of ridicule: "Those who came from the army and are familiar with the military array, who were once soldiers of the Han Dynasty, were selected, followed the command of Gao Tongling, formed the array and fought against rebellion." "Select those who have excellent skills and are good at latent assassination. Ambush them on the hillsides on both sides and prepare to behead them." "The rest of the people raided the array on both sides and harassed the rebel flanks. They listened to my flag and were ready to kill and echo with the array." Commander Gao was puzzled: "Princess, I have few soldiers. If I divide my troops, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to resist the enemy." Ye Qingmei also said: "The division of troops is disadvantageous to our army. If we don''t join the army together, the Lord unified the army in those years, but also rushed forward..." The words behind Ye Qingmei couldn''t speak out. Su Yi''s eyes were too scary. Su Yi said coldly: "Are you the coach or am I the coach?" "All the things learned in the lecture hall are fed to the dogs. It is the bounden duty of soldiers to obey orders. Do you eat this sentence when you graduate from the lecture hall?" They both lowered their heads, not afraid of Su Yi''s Princess identity, but afraid of Su Yi''s current identity. Since the LORD promised Su Yi''s current identity, what she said was an order. Swearing is also an order. They should also listen. Su Yi finished his reprimand and waved his arm: "Act according to the order, governor ye, select personnel as soon as possible and cooperate with Gao Tongling to complete the formation. I''m going to open the force of the military formation." They looked up at Su Yi with surprise on their cheeks. All the generals who could say so were senior generals in the army. Even the 16th lieutenant, only a few people could turn on the power of the army. Princess Su Yi is young and has the ability to open the military array. She can''t complain that the Lord will allow her to be the commander-in-chief this time. With a military array, there is nothing to be afraid of, not to mention eight hundred to three thousand, even six thousand. "The end will take command" They saluted at the same time. After taking orders, they turned and walked away with great strides. At first, I thought that even if there was a prince, as long as the princess tossed, many people would die, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. Princess, she is also a brave general who can mobilize the strength of the army. Both of them walked briskly. When ye Qingmei returned to the rebel army, the vice captain came anxiously and said: "Governor, many of our brothers don''t know the military array. In this hurry, they can''t cooperate with the military array of the bodyguards. If something goes wrong and the king sees it, our rebel army will be finished." The lieutenant is worried. There are many rebels in the Jianghu. He is the worst of the three fine works subordinate to his majesty. He can survive by relying on the relationship between the governor and his majesty. If you let the Lord know that the rebel army behaved so badly, it would be shameful. In a rage, the rebel army might not exist. Ye Qingmei''s arms swing: "Old Fu, the first battalion of the selected personnel, came from the military and was familiar with the military array. He transferred them to the command of Gao Tongling and obeyed the command of Gao Tongling." "Yanxia guests, they boast that they have excellent martial arts and are sneaking and hiding. No one in the Jianghu can beat them. They are ordered to choose peaks to hide and prepare for ambush." The lieutenant was worried when he heard the speech: "My Lord, how can this be done? We don''t have many people. If we distribute them like this, we will lose most of them at once." "If you don''t like it, we don''t have a good impression in the eyes of the Lord. If we are evil by the Lord this time, it will be over." Ye Qingmei stared: "Why, the military order of this seat is not easy to use?" The lieutenant immediately bowed his head: "The end will take orders." The lieutenant was very angry, but he still carried out the military order very well. The people assigned to Gao Tongling took the lead in separating them. He soon joined forces with the bodyguard and began to form a military array. The rebel master who lurked to assassinate went up the mountain and lurked down in batches. The master in charge of wandering the two wings also lurked down with plants and trees, ready to wait for the command from the Chinese army to attack the rebel wings. The mountains were lush with vegetation and it was difficult to March. Gao Tongling commanded the bodyguards to form an army array, cut down the vegetation and move forward. Two hours in a row were spent on opening the way. The wandering flanks and the lurking rebels also moved forward, moving forward layer by layer and ambushing layer by layer. Su Yi looked at the sun that began to shift from the sky and frowned. She was still inexperienced. She thought that the distance was not far and she could arrive in half an hour. Now it seems that even if there is another hour in the mountains, she can''t arrive. In her heart, Su Yi was a little worried. By dumping the sand in her boots, Su Yi got on the shaft and sat in the car on Su road. "Scared?" Father''s gentle voice came out of the car. Su Yi took her boots and looked sad: "In the past, I used to control birds and resist the enemy. At most, it was just tea Kung Fu. Now the infantry are engaged. It''s too long." Su Lu said with a smile: "Just get used to it. The pace of marching is always slow enough." "As long as we are well prepared for war, the rest is to urge the army to break through the enemy and win." Su Lu''s words seemed to have magic and soon smoothed Su Yi''s irritable heart. A bodyguard stepped on the treetops and jumped several times. Before driving, he touched the ground on one knee: "Report to the general, the rebel army has been found in the front. The rebel troops on both sides have found each other''s Secret sentry. Our army has been found." Su Yi waved his hand: "Explore again" The bodyguard flew away. Su Yi put on her boots and settled down. Finally. Chapter 720 The war was fierce enough. But it ended quickly enough. In the face of three thousand rebels, the bodyguard of the imperial palace is ready to finish the battle. After all, there are noble people behind him, especially the prince. Everyone is ready to give their lives here. The battle was one-sided. The charging rebels ran into the military formation formed by the bodyguards of the Da Nei like a tide. With only one impact, the tide scattered everywhere and was smashed by the rocks. Blood flowed into a river and trampled on each other. It was only an impact, and the rebel army array completely collapsed. On the hillside, Xie Yun, who was full of anger, looked ugly. The defeat was so crisp. It was a private army carefully trained by myself. It gathered most of the strength left by the Xie family. I thought that after careful training, the Han army could crush the Han army. No matter how bad it is, it can compete with the Han army. With the opportunity of sneak attack, it can kill the Su road out of Beijing and defeat the Han country with one drum. At that time, all the countries suppressed because of the prestige of Su Lu, and all the princes who were ready to move, will certainly make trouble. The unified state of Han will fall apart and the state of Tang will be established again. Reality has given itself a hard stick. At the foot of the mountain, he is not the strongest guard under Su Lu, nor the bravest General of the guards, but the bodyguards and a group of reckless volunteers who have not experienced the battle for a long time are so powerful. Defeat the three thousand strong troops under your command with one drum, which "Sir, let''s go. The tide is over." The bodyguard reminded Xie Yun. In the face of the instant defeat of our own strong army, the guard''s faith also collapsed. He worked hard and secretly trained this strong army who wanted to kill Su Lu. Now is the best opportunity. But why is it like this? 800 to 3000, there was no time to respond. They didn''t even have a chance to retreat. They were killed by a drum like this. "Sir, let''s go. If we don''t go, the Han army will kill us, and we can''t go." The bodyguard tearfully reminded Xie Yun that after ten years of hard work, he lost his life today. Xie Yun returned to his senses, glanced at his subordinates around him, saw the depression among them, moved in his heart, and said in a loud voice: "Unexpectedly, the strongest Han army was the hidden Imperial Guard. It was my fault to lose this war. I failed to find out that the strongest Han army was the Imperial Guard." "This time we pay the price and beat out the strongest army on Su Lu. Next time, Su Lu will not be so lucky to have the strongest army." The guards'' eyes lit up when they heard the speech. Yes, the imperial guards are the strongest in the Han army. Otherwise, how can they serve the imperial guards. In the army, morale recovered, and the generals under Xie Yun regained their indomitable momentum. "Kill" The sound of yelling suddenly exploded in the treetops. Xie Yun was shocked. It''s not good. There''s an ambush here. No, the Han army is not so stupid. It will shout out before shooting. There was a penetrating pain in his chest. Xie Yun saw the horror in his eyes. The next moment, his followers shouted through the hillside with fear. "Protect adults" Groups of close soldiers rushed over with the Jianghu heroes recruited by themselves and surrounded themselves in the middle. The sound of arrow rain sounded overhead. The followers raised a big shield to cover their surroundings. The sound of arrows shooting on the shield continued. Xie Yun was carried back by several relatives according to the arrow in his chest and endured the heart piercing pain. Xie Yun''s heart is full of self mockery. He can''t complain that the hidden Han army will shout out killing sound. This is to hide the shooting sound of arrows. He thought that the Han Army killer was nothing more than that. The battle ended soon. As soon as Xie Yun left, the rebels of the brigade began to retreat and withdraw all over the mountains and fields. Su Yi won the war. Although he also ordered the pursuit, the bodyguard was not good at pursuing, and basically had no results. However, after this war, these hundreds of internal guards became famous in an instant. With 800 to 3000, this is the appearance of a strong army in the world. I think they will be a Model Army established by the Ministry of military in the next few years. Su Yi sat on the shaft and said excitedly to Su Lu: "I can mobilize the force of the military array. Like general Cao Hua and them, I can mobilize the force of the military array and urge the troops." Su Lu stood in the car, looked at the forest land like Shura hell and sighed. "It''s not a good thing to mobilize the strength of the military array. You should remember not to stimulate the strength of the military array at will in the future, which will pay a price." Su Yi was slightly stunned and looked at Su Lu: "There is still a price to pay for the power of firing the army array?" Su Lu nodded: "In those years, there were countless soldiers under my command. Why were only Cao Hua and them able to mobilize the force of the military array? Because mobilizing the force of the military array requires your own energy and spirit. If you win the war, you will lose your spirit if you can''t win." "Seriously, it''s possible to lose your life." "In the future, the strength of this military array should be used with caution. It is not allowed to be used indiscriminately until a critical juncture." Su Lu told Su Yi. The master general card is the source that can stimulate the power of the military array. The power of the array chart enveloping the military array is great. This power is not rootless duckweed, which will certainly damage the sergeant himself. It also hurts the generals of the unified army. That''s why he reminded Su Yi to use it carefully. Su Yi nodded heavily. His father helped himself personally stimulate the power of the military array. Although he didn''t feel the negative effect of the power of the military array, his father said, that''s for sure. At the same time, Zheng Kai, who is far away in Wuyuan, is bearing the consequences of the force of the military array. Cooperating with the cavalry led by sun Xiu, supplemented by the flying bird soldiers in the sky, Zheng Kai advanced slowly and steadily with the crossbow artillery, trying to completely eliminate the rebellious Li Lu. I didn''t expect to receive the military order from the Lord. When the troops withdraw, the cities should be stationed. Each city should have troops for at least one month. Zheng Kai immediately lost his hair. The Lord thought he was unparalleled in unifying the army and had broken Li Lu. He waved his troops straight in, wanted to directly defeat the rebels, and then returned to the garrison cities. Unexpectedly, he fell into the ambush of Li Lujun. The damage of the crossbow artillery was not serious, but most of the crossbow guns were lost. The coordinated bird soldiers retreated in a panic, leaving five birds. Sun Xiu''s cavalry was inspired. With the camp, there was no damage. However, Zheng Kai lost a lot. With the power of the army, he lost after the war. The consequence is the pain in his mind. When sun Xiu came, Zheng Kai was in pain. "What''s going on?" Sun Xiu asked Zheng Kai''s personal soldiers. His face was ugly. The soldiers are confused like fog and haze. Look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what''s the reason. The general rolls here in pain. Sun Xiu looked at Zheng Kai rolling in the camp and asked in a deep voice: "Can your general mobilize the strength of the army?" Sun Xiu is not familiar with Zheng Kai. It is not clear whether Zheng Kai can mobilize the strength of the military array. The soldiers got excited and said happily: "Of course, our general was the number one general under the prince. It''s a little fun to mobilize the strength of the army." "Go and prepare cold water." Sun Xiufen said. Chapter 721 Zheng Kai was awakened by cold water. The pain that almost broke his brain subsided a lot. Zheng Kai shook the rain on his head, supported his arm on the ground, and a carp stood up. His eyes swept over the camp, except for his own soldiers, sun Xiu and several generals. "Here comes the second sun." Zheng Kai''s pale face flashed a trace of happiness, but he was careless. Downwind is used to it. After the battle array that ignores the strength of the military array is broken, it brings the commander a counterattack. I was careless. I ate all the contents taught by the Lord in the martial arts hall. Wiping the cold water on his face, Zheng Kai pointed to the seat next to him: "Sun Laoer, sit down. You fucking want me to help you sit down." Sun Xiu threw away the ladle in his hand and sat down with a sharp stab. His eyes motioned that several generals next to him would also sit down and scolded: "I didn''t say you, King Zheng. You are too brave. You didn''t tell the soldiers around you about the rescue method of the force of the military array. What the mountain commander said was fed to the dog." Zheng Kai didn''t care either. He took the towel from the soldier, untied his breastplate, wiped the water stains on his body, and said in a relaxed tone: "Pull your light. I''ve never been defeated. Why do they know how to save me?" Sun Xiu snorted coldly: "Then don''t cry this time." Zheng Kai threw the towel to the soldier, glanced at the soldier obliquely, and said casually: "Damn it, if you hadn''t let the second son of sun shrink his egg this time, I would have used the catapult camp to top Li Lu''s forward camp. I tell you, the second son of sun, although I lost this time, it was also a glorious defeat. The catapult camp can''t lose more than a hundred people. It stubbornly blocked Li Lu''s cavalry and can retreat. Even if it was reported to the military headquarters, I would be a great achievement. " Sun Xiuwen said with a smile: "Well, when we get back to Beijing, let''s go to see the Lord and see how the Lord rewards you, King Zheng." Zheng Kai glared at Sun Xiu and scolded angrily: "Fuck off, you fool me again. I''ll tell you, Mr. Sun, your riding army will be brought to me. I personally flattened Li Lu. The Lord ordered our army to return to Beijing and stay in one city for one month from within Wuyuan. There''s no waiting time." Sun Xiuqiao crossed his legs with righteous words on his face: "I''m kidding. Riding the army is my lifeblood. I won''t borrow anyone who comes to me except the Lord." Zheng Kaida was so proud that he grabbed his armor and waited for sun Xiu: "Why, I Zheng Kai can''t borrow it?" When Zheng Kai glared at him, sun Xiu was cold in his heart. He subconsciously put away his legs, but he reacted the next moment. He was photographed by Zheng Kai''s evil spirit. It''s a bit embarrassing. "If you don''t borrow it, don''t blame me, Zheng Kai, for not telling you about paoze''s feelings." Zheng Kai approached sun Xiu and said coldly. Sun Xiu is also angry. It''s my fucking camp. I''m the governor of Wuyuan. You''re playing roughshod with me on my territory. "No, it''s not negotiable." Sun Xiu said stiffly. Zheng Kai suddenly stretched out his hand and slipped up with sun Xiu''s neck. "Let me ask again, can I borrow it?" In an instant, the atmosphere in the camp changed. Several of sun Xiu''s relatives surrounded in an instant, pressed the knife handle one after another, and stared at Zheng Kai. Once sun Xiu had a life, he would rise up and take back the master. Zheng Kai''s followers also stood up, looking like tit for tat. In the camp, the aura of Jinge filled the air, as if a war would break out at any time. Sun Xiu was afraid. Zheng Kai is worthy of the nickname of Zheng Yan Wang. Damn it, he launched a fierce attack. He even killed his own people. He looked like Zheng Kai. Sun Xiu had no doubt that he dared to cut himself. "I borrowed it." Sun Xiu said, his face full of bitterness. Damn it, I''ve been counselled in front of King Zheng. I lost my face in front of several generals and followers. I don''t know how many things I have to do to recover in the future. It''s really bad luck. The evil spirit on Zheng Kai''s face immediately dissipated without a trace. He put sun Xiu on the chair with a smile on his face "Second, you have a large number of adults. Don''t worry about it like me. I Zheng Kai know." "Get the fuck out of my way. Why do you want to murder general sun?" Zheng Kai scolded his own soldiers and said with a smile: "I''m kidding general sun. You don''t have a fucking eye." "We are all generals of the state of Han, people from the imperial court and students valued by the Lord. How can we fight? We really don''t have any eyesight and price. Do you think it''s the second?" Sun Xiu was bitter and swearing: "Your mother''s King Zheng, you do the wicked and the good also want you to do. It''s really not a thing." "I tell you, you can''t forget it this time. I''m not finished with you." Zheng Kai disagreed: "As long as you lend me the cavalry, it won''t be over. It''s a big deal to go back to the Wu Ying hall and have a drink for you." Sun Xiu snorted: "Your grandson thinks well. Your grandson has such a temperament that you may have a place in the Wu Ying hall." They laughed and scolded, and soon decided the next direction. Zheng Kai led half of the Riding Camp and went straight to Li Lu''s middle army. Sun Xiu led the rest half to ride the camp, circuitously encircled and cut off Li Lu''s grain road. Lieutenant Zheng Kai led the catapult battalion to attack from the side, not to break the enemy, but to attract the enemy''s attention. That night, Zheng Kai ordered half of the cavalry and kicked through the gate of Li Lu camp before dawn. The camp gate that was hastily set up was not strong, but after two waves of crossbows, the camp gate collapsed, the cavalry rushed, and the Qin army on duty was killed and injured. Sun Xiu''s cavalry received the news before it was in place. Lilu was captured alive. When sun Xiu returned to Daying and saw Zheng Kai, he had only one idea in his heart. The grandson is cruel to others and to his mother himself. Zheng, sitting on the handsome case, was wrapped in blood Brown gauze at the beginning, exposing half of his shoulders. His shoulders were also wrapped with thick gauze, and his palms were also wrapped with thick gauze. Seeing sun Xiu coming in, Zheng Kai laughed and said: "Sun Laoer, your grandson can''t unify the army. What a good soldier. Under the leadership of Lao Tzu, he kicked Li Lu''s camp with a drum." "Hey, Li Lu, you are also the general brought out by the Lord. How can you force me so hard that I can''t stop a wave. I really don''t deserve to say that it was the soldier brought out by the Lord." Zheng Kai sneered at Li Lu sitting next to him. Li Lu''s armour leaf had been taken off, and he was badly hurt. He didn''t refute when he heard the speech. He just lowered his head, wrapped gauze in his hands and didn''t speak. Sun Xiu glanced at Li Lu and said angrily: "I''ve always been curious. General Li Lu, the Lord treats you well. Although he doesn''t say he treats you like general Cao Hua, he''s also not bad. Should you admit it?" Li Lu looked up at the speech Chapter 722 In the camp, everyone looked at Li Lu and waited for his next explanation. Li Lu''s voice is ancient and unpopular: "I know that the Lord has treated me well. It can be said that he is as kind as a mountain. Without the support of the Lord, there would be no Li Lu today. It was very chaotic that day, and I Li Lu would have died." Sun Xiu was puzzled when he heard the speech: "You know, why should you betray the king, betray the state of Han, set up troops and plot against the people of our city?" Li Lu immediately stood up: "Nonsense, I didn''t harm the people of a city. I just restrained them from going in and out." "Those sergeants, I can''t help it. They conspire against me. That''s all I can do." Li Lu said, lowering his head. He did go too far. The Lord treated him well, but he wanted to rebel. Zheng Kai scolded Li Lu angrily: "Put your mother''s fart. I tell you, Li Lu, you are a fickle villain. When the Lord could save your family, you would be his grandson." "Now, seeing that the prince has lived in the capital for a long time, he is seriously injured and can''t suppress the countries, so he jumps out to seek rebellion and is just a fickle villain." Sun Xiu also ridiculed: "The villain is also inferior. The villain at least knows how to repay his kindness. Where''s Li Lu? The LORD saved his life and didn''t return the shit..." "Stop it" Li Lu stopped them, his face flushed and his teeth were about to break. Zheng Kai was unhappy and pointed to Li Lu: "Dare to do, dare not let people say ah, I tell you the truth, you are too insincere. Those who scold you want to row from Wuyuan to the capital." Li Lu''s teeth were about to break and glared at them. However, after a moment, Li Lu lowered his head again. No matter how they provoked, he just stopped talking. Zheng Kai and sun Xiu looked at each other. They were a little strange. How could this grandson not argue so quickly? It doesn''t seem to be his character. Can it be said that the information of Dingxiang Wei is not accurate. In the next few days, the two men formed the army and hanged the escaped Li Lu army. When they called Li Lu to call for surrender, Li Lu didn''t say a word and directly followed them. In front of the two armies, they jumped out without waiting for their persuasion to persuade the rebels to surrender. Half a month later, the war in Wuyuan was settled, and it was finally time to escort the key criminals back to Beijing. Li Lu always cooperated very well, but he was silent all day. Except for the recruitment and surrender of the two armies, he seemed to have lost his soul for the rest of the time. He was walking dead and didn''t know anything. Seeing someone off, sun Xiu practiced for Zheng Kai and invited Li Lu to accompany him. Li Lu naturally has no problem. He is now a clay sculpture and wood carving. He can do whatever he is asked to do. He can drink a few more cups, boast and fart with them, and talk about the pleasures in the army in the past. But as soon as he asked why he rebelled, Li Lu immediately became a Muggle and stopped talking. Zheng Kaitong''s army returned to Beijing, passed through Xiting and stationed in Longshu. That night, he arranged a patrol in the army, inspected the tents everywhere, and made sure that there were both open and secret sentries. After that, Zheng Kai stopped to rest. As soon as he took off his pocket handrail, the soldier came to report to Li Lu for an interview. Zheng Kai said impatiently when he heard the speech: "Just let him sleep. He won''t tell me why he rebelled. Anyway, when he sees the Lord, he will naturally say everything." The soldiers heard the speech. But after a while, the soldiers came back again: "Commander, General Li Lu said he had something important to report." Zheng kaigang just took off his clothes and only wore his inner clothes. Hearing the speech, he said impatiently: "I didn''t say anything. Let him talk about it tomorrow." The soldiers were afraid of Zheng Kai and slipped away. Zheng Kai drove away the soldiers. As soon as he lay down, he heard the sound at the door of the camp. "I want to see the governor. What''s the matter with Li Lu? I don''t even have the qualification to see Zheng Kai. I think at the beginning, if I hadn''t released water, he Li Lu could have calmed the rebellion so easily and broken my middle army." Zheng Kai disagreed as soon as he heard this. Damn it, I broke your Chinese army by my ability. Why do you need your grandson to release water? When I faced the barbarians in the snow field, I broke the army straight, why do you let me. Barefoot, Zheng Kai jumped to the tent door and opened the curtain. "Let him go, let him go. I want to hear how he let me go." All the soldiers who stopped Li Lu let Li Lu go. Li Lulian snorted, adjusted his clothes and went into Zheng Kai''s tent without incident. Zheng Kai sat down in his chair, rubbed his temples and asked angrily: "Come on, what can I do for you in the middle of the night?" Zheng Kai was annoyed because he was disturbed by his sleep. Li Lu looked around and saw that the soldiers, generals and schools were not there. Then he lowered his voice and said: "Someone came to me." Zheng Kai looked stunned: "Looking for you?" "Did your rebels sneak into the camp?" Zheng Kai looked at Li Lu with bright eyes. He didn''t understand why he said this to himself. What he was more worried about was the rebels lurking in the camp. Li Lu was in a hurry: "Does this have anything to do with the rebellion of my men? You are the commander-in-chief of the first army and the sergeant under your hand. There is a rebellion." "They asked me to make a fire tonight and look for an opportunity to escape. The rebels took advantage of the chaos, clamored up in the camp, cooperated with foreign troops and destroyed our army." Zheng Kai was immediately annoyed: "Bastard, how dare you make trouble in my camp. I want them to regret that their parents gave birth to him." "Someone" With Zheng Kai''s angry roar, several soldiers entered the camp and stood by with fists. Zheng Kai''s eyes swept around and his voice was cold and piercing: "Someone''s subordinates conspire against me. Go back and give me a good point and find out." Several generals saluted with fists and went out of the camp for self-examination. Li Lu asked suspiciously: "They must be prepared, not only in the camp, but also outside the camp. They must be prepared in advance by the rebels. If they don''t respond properly, we''ll be finished." Li Lu sneered: "I Zheng Kai''s army for half my life. I will have no way to deal with some rebellions." Half an hour later, there was a scolding sound in the camp. I don''t know how many rebellions have been screened out. There are all kinds of shouting, scolding and retorting voices and all kinds of shouting in the camp. However, with the sound of execution, it was completely quiet. A captain opened the curtain and entered the camp: "Governor, I found the trace of the thief army. It came from the northwest. Look at the fire. There are no less than two thousand people." Zheng Kai asked Li Lu when he heard the speech: "As far as I know, there are only seven or eight thousand rebellious and fugitive sergeants. They are willing to use less than half for you. It seems that your boy''s identity is not simple." Li Lu smiled bitterly, and his face looked ugly. "Yes, my identity is not simple. The grandson of the former military God and the general figure of the current military God''s disciple, how can it not be important, ha ha ha." Zheng Kai slapped Li Lu: "Damn it, there are so many things about chicken. I tell you, Li Lu, if you keep chattering, I''ll cut off your head. I believe the Lord won''t care about me." Li Lu''s eyes lit up and looked at Zheng Kai with bright eyes Chapter 723 Li Lu is Xun''s own son. Born in a general''s family, he has been honored and favored since he was young. Because his father died in the war and his mother hanged herself, he has been favored. When the state of Qin perished, he finally suffered some hardships and never expected to meet Su Lu. Su Lu was entrusted by Li Chengfeng, treated him like an apprentice and a son, and helped him to the position of governor of Wuyuan. Li Lu thought that in his life, he would become an official in the position of Wuyuan governor, or even die in the position of Wuyuan governor. Until he saw fuber. Fubo took people to find him and told him that Li Lu was not Li Chengfeng''s grandson. Li Lu scoffed at this. I''m not Li Chengfeng''s grandson. Can I be your Fubo''s grandson? absurd It''s because of my grandfather''s reputation that I got such a great advantage to sit as governor of Wuyuan. Tell me all this is false. I''m dreaming. Fuber took out a seal. Li Lu was stunned at that time. This is his Majesty''s seal. He had seen Li Lu many times. How could he not recognize it. Among Fubo''s entourage, someone was born in the Imperial Palace and took out a secret message saying that he was the blood of the royal family and shouldered the important task of rejuvenating the state of Qin. Lilu was suddenly depressed. For a long time, Li Lu regarded himself as a general of the Han Dynasty. Because the state of Qin destroyed his relatives, Li Lu hated the royal family of the state of Qin. Now he was suddenly told that he was the royal family of the state of Qin. Lilu didn''t want to believe it, but the seal, secret decree and private letter left by his mother told him that he was the son of his mother''s adultery with his majesty. He is Li Lu, the royal blood of the state of Qin. Confused, Li Lu embarked on the road of restoring the country and resisting the Han Dynasty. Zheng Kai listened to Li Lu''s words, sniffed the Baijiu in the glass, was the authentic five grain alcohol, not the fake wine, how Li Lu drank, he said nonsense. Even if he is the blood of the royal family of the state of Qin, can he restore the country, and his action of restoring the country is a little too childish. "Don''t you think you can really restore the country?" Zheng Kai asked Li Lu. Lilu nodded: "General Xie told me that she had contact with the royal families of various countries. They were dissatisfied with the rule of Su Lu and wanted to start troops to recover the old country. She was 80% sure that she could overthrow the Han country and restore the country." Zheng Kai sniffed at the speech: "What you say is what others say. Don''t you have any opinion?" Li Lu''s face was red. After a long time, he said: "I have" "I don''t think it''s possible to succeed. I just want to let them toss around. Anyway, in the end, I''ll tell the Lord first and I can wash myself out." "And then?" Zheng Kai disdained to ask, your brain is really sick. I really think those people can let you sue when they control the military power. It''s too easy to think. It seems that Li Lu is right. In the last battle, he let the water out. It can''t be said that he let the water out, but the rebels didn''t know each other''s ownership. As soon as they were attacked, they became chaotic, and Li Lu still made some contributions. Li Lu''s face was ugly. In the end, the Wuyuan guards under his command broke away from their subordinates, and they could not control the officials and pit soldiers, including the destruction of the village behind them. I thought I could control it, but in the end, it was all the calculation of others. "I was wrong." Li Lu said sadly. Zheng Kai patted Li Lu on the shoulder, comforted and said: "When I returned to the capital, I told the Lord about it and tried not to let you be beheaded." Li Lu sighed with a mournful look: "No, since I''m in this situation today, if the Lord wants to kill me, kill me." "I''m sorry for the expectation of the Lord. The LORD put me in such an important position in Wuyuan, but I let him down. I deserve it." Zheng Kai pushed away the wine bowl, got up, picked up the handrail and said: "Come on, the rebels should have killed almost. Let''s go and have a look. By the way, break up these rebellious spirits and make it easier for sun Laoer to act in the future." When they left the camp, they turned over and mounted their horses and went outside the camp. On his horse, Zheng Kai pointed to the ongoing battle ahead and said in high spirits: "That''s right here, the heart of China''s Han Dynasty. If it were in Northern Xinjiang, the cubs under Zheng Kai''s command would have cleaned up the neighborhood." Li Lu said cautiously: "We still need to do less killing. These are the people of China''s Han Dynasty. Even the rebels are mostly wrapped up and deceived. They don''t really want to rebel." Zheng Kai snorted coldly: "You know a fart. In troubled times, use heavy codes. For those unincorporated barbarians, kill them when they should. Don''t have illusions." "Suhalcha told Lao Tzu that he could not use heavy codes to obstruct Lao Tzu by relying on his identity as the king of the north. Later, he was stabbed by a Xueman, almost broke his arm, suffered a heavy loss, and obeyed Lao Tzu." At the same time, in Northern Xinjiang. On the vast snowfield, suhalcha fell on the snow and looked at the black spots on the snow in the distance. "Also quick, send a signal to ask the bird, what''s the situation?" The follower lying next to him quickly turned over and lay on his back with his hands crossed and waving a flag. A moment later, he quickly fell over, lowered his voice and said: "There was an accident. The birds sent a signal and found a large group of barbarians opposite." Suhalcha''s face changed: "What do you say, we are surrounded?" He quickly nodded his head and said: "Yes, we are surrounded. The bird said that if we are not careful, we may be exposed." Suhalcha''s face changed: "So serious? Tell the brothers to hide yourself and bury the weapons. Don''t stick to your body. You will die." "It''s all hidden. Hurry up." Also quickly lowered the voice to send a message, and the snow turned around. However, in a moment, all the guards nested in the snow were disguised, lying on the snow and looking from a distance, it was like a snowdrift of large and small. It didn''t take long for Xueman''s team to appear. Sure enough, like a letter from a bird, Xueman had a lot of teams. The snow on the sledge was very fast, and soon rushed over, wiping the ambush guards. Suhalcha''s face is ugly. It''s a fucking miscalculation. There are fewer people coming out this time. I didn''t expect that there are so many barbarians in this tribe. I can''t complain that he dares to kill Han businessmen and rob Han people. The barbarians on the sledge were very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, they rushed past the place where the Han army was ambushed. Hearing that there was no sound behind, suhalcha moved his body, fumbled in the snow, held his steel knife and was about to pull it out of the snow. "Lord, don''t move. Another snow barbarian is coming." Suhalcha was shocked in his heart and dared not move his hand again. Sure enough, not far from the front, countless snow brigades swarmed in, fast. Suhalcha was shocked that so many people came again. What do these people want to do to attack China? They are ready to go to war with China. The cold pain came from the palm of his hand. Suhalcha found that his hand was on the handle of the knife, as if holding an iron pimple. My hand seems to be frozen with the handle of the knife. Coolness rose from the back of his head, and suhalcha was extremely frightened. I''m afraid my arm will break. Looking at the fast snow man, suhalcha had only one idea in his heart You can''t move. You can''t move even if you freeze to death Chapter 724 Cold. Suhalcha had only such a feeling that the hand holding the handle of the knife seemed to be no longer his own. This hand is useless. Suhalcha has been active in Beidi for many years. Naturally, he knows the consequences. If he is cut off in time, his arm can be saved. If he is not cut off in time, people may not be able to keep it. But you can''t move. Listening to the hissing sound of skis rubbing against the snow, suhalcha suppressed his thoughts and kept still. If you move, this hidden guard will be found. If you can keep your arms and heels, you can''t keep this guard. You have to hold back. Suhalcha repressed the pain of cold etching and did not move. One breath Ten interest Suhalcha felt that every day was like a year, and the time of one breath seemed to be longer than half a night with general Zheng Kai. Endure Can''t move Suhalcha doesn''t know how long it took, half an hour, or two hours. Anyway, it''s been a long time, a long time. The sound of speed also sounded in my ears: "Lord, are you all right?" Suhalcha felt that he was pulled out of the snow, but he felt that his hands were hard, his feet were hard, and his limbs and facial features were not his own. The sound of speed seemed to come from outside. Suhalcha tried to ask. "The snow is gone?" Suhalcha felt his voice like the dull sound of broken thick ice. "Let''s go" He also surrounded suhalcha with a group of soldiers, his face full of tension: "Lord, how do you feel?" At the same time, several sophisticated soldiers have started to scrub suhalcha''s arms and hands with snow, and continue to breathe in to open the frozen blood vessels. Suhalcha struggled, but his hands and feet didn''t move, as if they weren''t his own. It''s over. As soon as suhalcha''s eyes were dark, the whole man completely lost consciousness. When suhalcha woke up again, he was already lying on the bed. Above is a light purple curtain, and the light shoots through the curtain at the head of the bed, warm. Come back. Zheng Kai''s heart was warm and he worked quickly. It was reliable. Looking at his coma, he sent himself back. No, Xueman is attacking on a large scale. I can''t sleep. I want to help you defend the city and communicate with the capital guard. How to carry out the next strategy and whether to ask for help in the south. Thinking so, suhalcha struggled and wanted to sit up. In a flash, the body just stood up a little and fell down again. My arm! Suhalcha exclaimed in his heart that my left arm was gone. The left arm was firmly empty, Qi Gen was broken and wrapped in thick gauze. finished! The past ambition, the war intention in my heart and my worries about the North dissipated with this. "Lord" "What''s the matter with you, Lord?" The voice of confusion between the palace and the servant girls sounded. Suhalcha looked straight at the top of the curtain and said nothing. My arm is gone. There was only such an idea in my heart. ¡­¡­ When Su Lu received the news, it was already late. The northern King''s arm was frozen, and the northern guard dared not neglect it. Overnight, he sent a light horse south to deliver the letter to Hanshui city. The governor of Seoul personally supervised and watched the personal commander of the messenger get on the iron wheel car and rush to Yanjing. When the prince of the north also entered the Imperial City, it was already dark. Before the Palace door was locked, he was quickly connected to the palace by the forbidden guards who had just returned from Beidi. Gao Dabao was familiar with Yesu. He almost lost his breath when he heard the news of Yesu. The king of the north, a king who was canonized by the king himself after the unification of the north and the south in the Han Dynasty. He was forced by barbarians and his arm was frozen. Gao Dabao didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly entered the harem and saw Su Lu. Su Lu was looking at the defense map and studying the adjustments and changes of the guard house. He was stunned when he saw it. "You''re not waiting on your Lord. Why do you think you''re coming to me?" Su Lu continued to look at the defense map and asked casually. He knelt down quickly and burst into tears. "Lord, you have to decide for my Lord." He was also a big man, lying on the ground, crying and shaking. Su Lu''s face changed slightly, dropped his pen, stood up and asked: "Tell me, what''s the specific situation?" According to Su Lu''s thinking, suhalcha has been guarding the north with Zheng Kai for several years. He has a lot of courage. He often sends troops to fight with foreign barbarians. This time, he is estimated to be defeated and bullied miserably. He comes to ask for troops. He didn''t dare to hide it. He told the story in detail. "Nonsense" Su Lu kicked the table down, his face as black as the bottom of a pot. "Suhalcha is the king of the Han Dynasty. He was forced by the snow. He didn''t dare to move in the snow. He was frozen by the snow." "What do you eat? What do your soldiers in the northern palace eat? What do you eat when you are the governor of the northern palace!" "The king of Beidi guards Beidi. It''s the sea god needle installed by the imperial court in Beidi. It''s not for you to rush into battle." Su Lu looked ugly and walked back and forth in the hall. He asked coldly: "How''s the king of the north now? He broke his arm and saved his life?" I dare not look up quickly. Life and death are hoarse: "At the end of the future, the prince''s injury has been stable. Xia Taiyi is unparalleled and has saved the prince''s life. But Xia Taiyi said that because the freezing time is too long, the prince''s body is damaged everywhere. I''m afraid he can''t keep it well for a year and a half." Su Lu took a deep breath when he heard the speech, turned and sat down in the chair, and asked in a deep voice: "Do you know what the situation is? Why did you suddenly go south? Have you explored your reality? Are there foreign works in your northern palace?" I quickly heard Yan lying on the ground for a long time without moving. Finally, I thought for a long time before I said nervously: "There should be no meticulous work. Most of the guards in the house are tribal people. Most of them have received the great kindness of the Lord and shared the sadness with the Lord. They should not do such a thing." Su Lu almost gave a quick kick. "You are the leader of the Royal Palace bodyguard. The bodyguard selection should cooperate with Dingxiang bodyguard. Did you use your power to obstruct Dingxiang bodyguard?" "Confused, this time the northern king was seriously injured. I''m afraid it has spread in the north. I''m afraid the barbarians have entered the country on a large scale." I''m tongue tied. I don''t know what to say for a long time. He received a lot of gifts in the selection of bodyguards in the palace. He also used an excuse to obstruct the actions of Dingxiang guard, but no one confiscated the gifts. The people selected in this matter have never made a mistake. Su Lu ordered: "Pass on my order to order Yang Yi to step down as the governor of Xuanfu and Diaoyin, select capable personnel and go north to take over all the posts of Dingxiang guard in the northern capital guard." "After receiving the military order, the original Dingxiang guard immediately set off for the South and returned to Yanjing for selection." "I don''t care what method he uses. Within one month, I will eliminate all the fine works and barbarians in the Northern Territory." Chapter 725 When the lights are on, thousands of lights are on. Lights have been hung in palaces throughout the palace. The light has covered the moonlight in the sky and illuminated everything far and near, red walls and palaces. Li Qing came out of the imperial study, stretched out and asked the female official next to him: "Where is the Prince now?" The female official was newly promoted. Because she was not familiar with Li Qing''s temperament, she didn''t inquire in advance. She didn''t know where Su Lu was. She was a little flustered. "The slave and maid will send someone to ask." The female official tried to calm her tone, trying to make Li Qing less disgusted with herself. Li Qing put his hands on his hips and twisted his waist. When he had enough activity, he looked at the female official and was slightly dissatisfied. It was not as good as Su Ge and Changning. Before long, the bodyguard came back and said where Su Lu was going. "What, the prince has gone to the military headquarters and hasn''t come back yet?" Li Qing frowned. What happened? Even Su Lu was shocked. It must be a big deal to go to the military headquarters. "Has anyone entered the palace today?" Li Qing raised his feet to the bedroom and casually ordered: "Send someone to the military headquarters to ask when the military conference will end. The prince is not in good health. Let the military conference not extend it for too long." "Also, let Gao Dabao follow. Although the land war has come back, I still want to insist on Gao Dabao." The female officer promised and continued to follow Li Qing forward. Li Qing glanced at the female officer, who was slightly stunned, turned around and ordered the bodyguard nearby: "Do as your majesty tells you." Two bodyguards took orders. Li Qing then took back his eyes. This female official can''t do it. Growing up in the deep palace, I don''t know that I care more about the Lord than myself. It was not until Li Qing entered the bedroom that the bodyguard who inquired about the news came back. "The king of the North led his soldiers into the palace, saying that the king of the North was disabled?" Li Qing looked at the military affairs folder in his hand, and his face was a little ugly. I can''t complain that Su Lu went to the military conference of the Ministry of war. He hasn''t come back yet. The king of the north is disabled. It''s going to be a mess in the north. After walking back and forth for a few steps, Li Qing was a little worried and ordered the female officer to say: "Bring me my cloak and I''ll go to the military headquarters." ¡­¡­ When Li Qing arrived at the military headquarters, the moon was already in the middle of the sky. The main hall of the military department yamen is brightly lit. The forbidden army with knives and guns is full of Yamen. On the wall, on the rockery and on the roof, there are on duty forbidden troops everywhere. When Li Qing entered the main hall, the forbidden army of the Customs was confronting the bodyguard of the imperial palace with no sign of moving away. Li Qing stepped forward and asked angrily: "What''s going on?" People knelt down in unison. The captain of the forbidden army said: "Inform your majesty that the prince and Dong Shangshu have ordered that no one can enter after the customs." Li Qing was annoyed: "Am I among anyone?" Looking at the frightened appearance of the kneeling captain, Li sighed and ordered to say: "Well, I won''t embarrass you. Go and bring me a chair. I''ll wait for the king here." The captain of the forbidden army winked at the next commander. Several forbidden soldiers ran out. In a moment, they came with a master''s chair and put it behind Li Qing. Li Qing sat down on the chair and stopped the Imperial Guard commander who still wanted to break in: "You''re not from the guards. You don''t know the tyranny of the customs martial law. Under the customs order, no one is allowed to break in without permission. Otherwise, you''ll be punished for treason and be shot to death." "In those years, the fine work of the state of Han was not good. The imperial court almost became a leaky spoon. There are fine works of the state of Tang and the state of Qin everywhere. The military discussion of our military department will appear in the fine work of the two countries hidden in the state of Han the next day." "The Lord has formulated the martial law in the army. No one can get close to it. Only after it has been maintained can it have its current appearance. No one can break the martial law." The Guard commander said uneasily: "But your majesty is not an idle person. Your majesty is the only one in China. They guard against martial law in detail. Your majesty is not a detailed work. It is so high sounding that even your majesty can guard against it." Then the Guard commander looked at Li Qing secretly. Seeing that she looked like an ancient well without waves, he thought she was not angry, so he went on to say: "In Zan Yue''s words, most of the officers of the military headquarters are under the command of the prince. If they plot something unfavorable to your majesty and have the name of martial law, even Dingxiang Wei can''t find out." Li Qing suddenly turned his head, stared at the commander of the imperial guard who was talking, and ordered him to say: "Someone" Immediately, a group of people knelt around, including the bodyguard in the big house and the forbidden guard near the customs. Li Qing looked at the terrified Bodyguard: "You''re late. Maybe you don''t know my relationship with the Lord. The Lord''s conspiracy is bad for me. You think too much. If the Lord wants to be the emperor, I''ll give in. He doesn''t want to." "Take it away and try to guess my mind. Fifty big boards and drive it out of the palace." The head of the bodyguard in the Imperial Palace was so pale that he hit his head on the board that he knew that he had rashly said something wrong and exposed his grievances. People were taken away, and the martial law of the military headquarters was over. When Kang Mazi came out first, he almost quarreled with Dong Cheng in the military discussion just now. Finally, Su Lu stopped. When he was angry, he walked recklessly. "Get out of the way" Kang Mazi angrily scolded the big internal bodyguard in the way, and stretched out his hand to push away the big internal bodyguard. Li Qing frowned: "I didn''t believe it when I heard that general Kang was a harsh official, treated soldiers and officers under his command. Now it seems that the news is true." Li Qing''s voice startled Kang Mazi. Seeing Li Qing, Kang Mazi''s legs and stomach softened and he knelt down. "Kang Mazi salutes his majesty. I have eyes but no eyes. If I offend your majesty, please treat him with disrespect." Li Qing waved his hand. Two bodyguards came forward and pulled Kang Mazi up. "Well, I don''t know your virtue." "How about the prince? The prince is in poor health. Don''t always pick things up and annoy the prince, or I''ll want you to look good later." Kang Mazi smiled and repeatedly promised that he would absolutely obey Su Lu in the future. As long as the LORD spoke, he would absolutely obey the military order. Kang Mazi left. The generals of the military council came out one after another, saluted Li Qing, and turned away. When Su Lu came out, most of the lights in the main hall had been extinguished. Cao Hua and Dong chengheel were beside Su Lu, talking about military arrangements. Seeing Li Qing, Su Lu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Qing came to the military headquarters. After taking a few steps to Su Road, Li Qing said softly: "You''re not in good health. You shouldn''t work too hard. You even come to the military department at night to discuss for such a long time. If there are three advantages and two disadvantages, even if the whole country is rebellious, you can''t be as healthy as you." Cao Hua said nearby: "Yes, Lord, if you are in poor health, don''t personally supervise Northern Affairs. It''s really not possible. I''ll unify the army." Li Qingwen frowned: "What, you have to lead the army yourself. It won''t work." Chapter 726 The king of the North belongs to grace. In those years, the Western King''s court accepted the surrender and made a special purpose to be gracious. It not only gave suhalcha the title of the northern land king, but also did not deprive him of his right to join the army. Suhalcha also worked hard and stepped up to the top of the northern capital guard house step by step with his own efforts. Because of the remaining power left by the West King''s court, the northern King gradually became more famous than the northern capital guard''s name, which made the imperial court more and more afraid of the northern king. This time, suhalcha, the king of the north, was injured because of the erosion of Dingxiang guards in the guard camp in the north, and the contribution of the northern capital guard to the fire. Su Lu decided to invade the north in person, not only to completely eliminate the disaster Xueman, but also to eliminate the influence of xiwangting on Tule prairie. The moon was like water. When Li Qing drove back to Miyagi, the moon was hanging in the East sky. The lights in the palace are bright, the bodyguards in the palace are facing great enemies, and the female officials and maidens stand by. Li Qing looked at the gate of the dormitory and sighed: "When my daughter is gone, you have to go too. Do you have to leave me here alone?" "Cao Hua, Su Ping, Li Kun, Zhao Wu and Wang Si, not to mention these strong generals who can guard one side, they are enough to break the snow." Li Qing wondered why Su Lu insisted on going in person. Su Lu shook his head and looked at the north sky. The moon tilted to the West. The originally sparse stars in the sky began to beat, blinking and blinking. "Snow is quite different from ordinary rebels, and it''s cold in the north. If you send another general, I''m afraid it''s useless to fight the fire." "If this war can''t destroy Xueman and raise the prestige of our Han country, I''m afraid the northern Xinjiang will not be stable." Li Qingwen looked slightly stunned and waved away the female officials nearby: "Is the situation in Northern Xinjiang so serious?" Su Lu nodded: "The north is the place where the Han army is difficult to reach. In the past, the army patrolled less than in the past. This time, we must fight to be famous and frighten the barbarians." Li Qing pondered Huizi and said tentatively: "It''s better to send more sergeants and expand patrols to the current border, so that the barbarians and non-Chinese can understand where they can''t set foot on." "When their fists are big, they will always be afraid." Sulu shook his head: "Although sending more troops is a way, it consumes too much. Not to mention the loss of money and food of the Frontier Corps, but the loss of transportation on the long snow road can make Zhou Yuan cry to you every day." "The great power''s prestige depends not on the border, but on the invincible military array and invincible bloody war. How can they be afraid if they don''t hurt them?" Li Qingwen sat in his chair and pondered for a long time. Until dawn, he couldn''t say anything to stop him. In the early morning of the second day, Dong Cheng, the Minister of the Ministry of war, played that the king of the North was attacked by Xueman, seriously injured and his arm was broken. The governor of the North sent a document asking for help and asked the court to send troops to invade the north. The ministers who had finished the military discussion immediately quarreled. The Ministry of household shouted that most of the estimated expenditure this year had been spent. The thousand Liang silver needed by the Northern Expedition army could not be raised completely, not to mention food, fodder and horses. The Ministry of works even shouted that the stone track line and official road had used all the officials of the Ministry of works. The ordnance government was too busy to build rotating ordnance. If it was the northern expedition, it would not be able to complete the ordnance at all. Other ministries also said that it was not suitable for the northern expedition. Li Qing''s face was gloomy and directly ordered: "The northern expedition has been decided. Zhou Yuan, you raise money. I don''t want to hear your explanation. I originally liked you, but now you let me down." Among the ministers, Zhou Yuan, who originally wanted to defend a few words, was stunned immediately. After an instant of consternation, he lowered his head and said that he was guilty. He must do his best for the imperial court and the state of Han. Li Qing looks at the remaining ministers of the Ministry of work next to him: "Yu, the ordnance mansion is not under your control. You meddle in the affairs of the ordnance mansion without authorization. Your work department has been working for too long and wants to move its position." I knelt down in fear and apologized again and again. Li Qing ignored him and ordered general Dani of the ordnance mansion to say: "I don''t care what method the ordnance mansion uses. Within half a month, I must collect all the weapons needed for the northern expedition. If there is any mistake, the front-line soldiers will lose their lives because of ordnance, I only ask you." Dani took the order and made a military order. Because Li Qing''s words revealed his dissatisfaction with the ministers'' excuse to compete for the position of cabinet ministers, all the courtiers put out their thoughts of competing for power and profit, no longer dared to say anything, and all wanted to go back and perform well. After retreating from the dynasty, the Imperial Center of Yanjing city began to move. Grain and grass, weapons and horses began to flow from warehouses in the suburbs of Beijing to Beidaying, the capital. Documents from the Ministry of household for the collection of grain, fodder and horses were sent to the state capitals in a flood, urging the state capitals to immediately start the collection of township braves and civilian men to prepare for the northern expedition. The ordnance mansion eliminated the sergeants of nandaying camp and started to build various ordnance day and night. In order to fill the huge gap of various conventional ordnance, Dani spent nine cattle and two tigers, entrusted people to lobby and made various promises to release some ordnance from the warehouses of the four camps. Finally, after ten days, all the ordnance was replenished. At the same time, the intelligence system of Dingwei was launched, and all kinds of information were collected in Beijing, Tule grassland, savage land, gentle grassland and Northern Xinjiang to the staff office. During the northern expedition, Su Lu took command, with YingYuan as the forward, Lin Gang as the governor of the left Route Army and Xie ningyun as the governor of the right route army, which was pushed forward in three ways. On the twelfth day, pingqi himself rushed back from the north and met Su Lu. Su Lu was discussing with the army of the military headquarters. When he met pingqi, all the generals were there. When he met pingqi, all the generals took a break. Pingqi presented a fold with uncontrollable joy on his face: "Lord, it''s great news. This is the surrender document from the snow barbarians. Governor Zhang Lu ordered me to send it first." Su Lu''s expression was stunned. The surrender document? The generals in the hall were stunned. As soon as they discussed the fight here, Xueman''s surrender document came. It was too fast. Su Lu opened the documents and read them. They were all foreign words. He couldn''t understand them, so he asked casually: "Tell me, why?" Ping Qi said with a smile: "The specific process hasn''t been found out yet, but after Yang Yi arrived in the north, he picked up those fine spies who ate everything from both sides, but dug out several talents. Under some operation, he even frightened Xueman." "Yang Yi asked me for an order at that time. He said that he could get some barbarians from the barbarians in the western regions. Maybe he could make Dingxue barbarians. It happened that several soldiers in the northern army were soft soldiers, who were quite familiar with the words of barbarians." "Yang Yi designed some tricks, which frightened Xueman. The document of surrender came." Xie ningyun asked with a sneer: "I don''t know what trap General Yang Yi designed, which scared Xueman who could almost kill Beidi king?" Chapter 727 Ping Qi explained the tactics used by Yang Yi. All the generals in the hall pondered. According to Yang Yi''s strategy, it seems that it should not be so easy to frighten the barbarians. Lin Gang said: "There may be something we don''t know." Kang Mazi snorted coldly: "It doesn''t matter if there''s any inside information. We''ve gone out of the army this time, and we''ve collected and distributed all over the country. The consumption is quite large. Lord, do you want to continue to go out of the army and invade the barbarians?" In the hall, all the generals looked at Su Lu, and their eyes were full of all kinds of brilliance. Since the Soviet road calmed the north and south, all parts of the Han country were basically calm, and there was basically no major war. The last rebellion of the state of Tang lasted only a few months, but was defeated by several young generals. Many generals didn''t have the opportunity to go out. This makes all the generals who enjoy themselves in Beijing suffocate, especially Kang Mazi, because few people who are not Wang Ye can use him in previous wars, and they are going crazy in Beijing. This time, he gave up his face and asked for a logistics officer. If he didn''t fight, Kang Mazi would regret his death. Su Lu said with a smile: "This expedition is not only to frighten the barbarians in the snowy plains, but also to show the prestige of China''s Han Dynasty, so that those foreigners who provoke China''s Han Dynasty can understand that China can''t provoke China." "Go back and prepare. You will leave the army as usual in three days." The generals agreed and were ready to leave. The generals dispersed, leaving only Cao Hua, Dong Cheng and Su Lu in the main hall. Su Lu ordered pingqi to say: "This time, you have made great contributions to the determination of the guard. You pass on my order. Jin Yang Yi will appoint the guard governor for the northern capital guard, and the rest will be rewarded. Let pingqi report the list, and the merit examination department will issue a reward." Pingqi was disappointed. If he could rely on Dingxiang Wei to calm the rebellion of the barbarians in the snow field, pingqi could regain his foothold. His Majesty would have no more criticism on him. It''s a pity that the Lord insisted on the northern expedition to the snow plain, and the credit for the decision to defend was greatly reduced at once. Su Lu got up and patted his shoulder: "I know what you think in your heart. Your majesty really doesn''t like you, but there''s no way. Who wants you to be a man? But you did a good job this time. Your majesty will naturally consider moving the fixed guard in the future." Pingqi pondered for a moment and said: "I didn''t need me to deliver the letter this time. You know, I rushed back all night and sent the news to you. Naturally, I wanted to let your majesty know that I would defend tens of thousands of children. I have been working hard silently for the Han country." "It''s true that there are those who eat only the dead and those who make up for the numbers and bully the market in our imperial guards, but these can''t cover up my son who fought in the frontier and bled and sacrificed for the country and the dynasty." Cao Hua said nearby: "General Ping, no one denies your meritorious service to Dingxiang Wei, and your majesty has not completely denied your meritorious service to Dingxiang Wei. Our military department governs all armies, and there are corrupt and arrogant people. If your majesty wants to cover up the meritorious service of our armies, the prince will not agree." Dong Cheng sighed: "Dingxiang guard has done a lot of things, but it has also done a lot of bad things. General Ping, you should be careful. As the chief officer of the first guard, there are so many easy things. You can''t spread your temper to the Lord. If your majesty knows, it will be difficult for you to do again." Pingqi sighed and said nothing more. Su Lu ordered Cao Hua to tell Dong Cheng: "Next, the army will move forward. You can arrange for the dispatch of grain and grass to the north. Remember, grain and grass must be in the hands of our own people. Although Kang Mazi complains a lot and has a fierce temper, he is still a useful general in general." Su Lu ordered him to leave the army headquarters and get on the car. At the gate, pingqi was about to turn over and get on his horse when Gao Dabao grabbed him. "Governor, please." Pingqi took a puzzled look at Su Lu''s car, ordered a few words with the accompanying soldiers, and got on Su Lu''s car. He sat down in the carriage and said respectfully: "Don''t worry, Lord. Even if the end general has complaints, he must do a good job." Su Lu poured pingqi a cup of tea, motioned him to moisten his voice, and then picked up a small box next to his seat. "This is a jade bracelet contributed by the barbarians in the western regions. Wang Fang said it is warm jade, which can warm and nourish the body and strengthen the body. I thought that your son is not strong. Maybe he needs some warm nourishment. Take it back and put it on him to see if it can be cured." Pingqi was stunned. My son is not strong? The last time I had a drink with the Lord flashed through my mind, and I was immediately moved. "Here, Lord..." Pingqi was moved and didn''t know what to say. Su Lu continued to take the box nearby: "This is a pill refined by Taoist Zhenyuan. It''s either a pill for longevity or a pill that can treat leg pain and joint pain. Several elderly mothers in the palace ate several boxes. The pain has been reduced a lot. Take it back to your mother." Pingqi looked at the box in Su Lu''s hand in surprise: "I begged Taoist Zhenyuan several times, but he refused to open the stove again. How did you get the pill, Lord?" Su Lu said with a smile: "I bought this by improving the internal breathing conversion cabinet. The old Taoist priest is getting older and more unwilling to concentrate on alchemy, that is, things related to the internal breathing conversion cabinet can be said to move him." Pingqi took the pill and promised Su Lu hoarsely: "The king''s lesson is that the end will be heartbroken, loyal to the king and die." Su Lu patted his shoulder: "What do you say is that you can''t die. You can do good things and live a good life. When you get old, you''ll leave your post and go home for the rest of your life. Then we''ll get together and travel around the world to see the thousands of miles we have laid down." Flush moved body trembling: "With your words, I will live well and protect the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains of the Han country." Su Lu nodded and said positively: "This time the army is heading north, you should do a good job in early intelligence inquiry. As for the snowy barbarians, despite the pressure, they want to surrender and make it easy to hand over the bandits and thieves who killed Chinese businessmen and border people." "Hand over the bandits and thieves, followed by the tribes related to these bandits and thieves. Dig them out one by one, and let Xue man know the price of offending the Heavenly Kingdom." Ping Qi nodded repeatedly, wrote down Su Lu''s words, and thought about what to do when he went back, so as to make the best of what the LORD said. Three days later, the Han army pulled out. The vanguard wins far ahead, leads 10000 troops and goes north. Kang Mazi led the baggage camp, followed by him and set out. With the help of the stone track, the baggage camp was much faster than the three armies. He could arrive at the capital guard''s office in the north in advance, and then use the cars delivered in advance to transport the baggage to the north with the civilian men and Xiang Yong collected by the government on the spot. The right army and the left army moved forward one after another, waving flags and covering the air. When Lin Gang and Su Lu left, he wanted to leave an army to protect Su Lu''s safety. Sulu refused. "Tens of thousands of troops have been mobilized to invade the north. It''s not worth leaving an army to protect me." "Besides, our Soviet army is invincible and invincible. As long as these 600 forbidden guards are enough to sweep the world." Su Lu said, looked at the crowd nearby and raised his arms: "The Chinese Army doesn''t need extra sergeants. The left and right armies will be pulled out. In three days, the king will lead 600 guards, and then he will catch up with you." Chapter 728 The weather is getting cooler and the new wind is rising. Six hundred forbidden guards lined up in several columns, meandering along the official road. There is a lot of wind and sand in the north. Although the official road is made of cement, there is also a lot of wind and sand on it. The brigade passed by and pulled up a yellow dragon to cover the world. On the carriage in the middle of the guard, Dong Ling pulled the curtain, leaned his back against the carriage, wiped the sand on his cheek and said: "There are only 600 forbidden guards. You don''t take your life seriously, Prince." "I have received news that from south to north, including the remaining evils of the state of Qi, Chu, Tang and Qin, dozens of rebels have moved by chance and made an ambush on the only way to the north." With a book in his hand, Su Lu said slowly: "This time, I''m not the coach." Dong Ling looked slightly stunned and said in surprise a moment later: "YingYuan is not fit to be handsome. Xie ningyun can''t get into your eyes. That''s Lin Gang, but Lin Gang unifies the army. You''re taking yourself as a bait to give Lin Gang a chance to make achievements." Su Lu nodded: "I''m not taking myself as bait. I''m going to catch all these rebellions. Xie Yun corrected the remaining evils of various countries. Although I broke up a group, there are still many fugitives. Instead of letting them wander around to kill me, I''d better take the initiative." Dong Ling looked around in horror at the speech: "But Lord, take yourself as the bait. Do you know that if something goes wrong, you will make a mistake and our Han country will be ruined." Su Lu put down his book, opened the curtain and took a look outside. Outside the car, the horses'' hooves were trampling, and the guards in armor and guns were neat. The guards were around Su Lu''s car. "They are all good boys. They are all young and have a lot of good times to enjoy." Su Lu said softly. "Like them, many sergeants who have been garrisoning all over the country for many years have families and children, old parents to support, young children to worship, and how many families to die and break every time there is a war." "OK, the people suffer. Death is also the suffering of the people." Dong Ling was worried: "But Lord, you are different from them. You can settle the world alone." Su Lu waved his hand at Dong Ling: "It''s no different. I''m dead. If the Han country has been stable for a hundred years, it''s just that your majesty and Su Yi are sad for a few months. It''s better to die many children." Speaking of this, Su Lu suddenly smiled: "In those years, I also fought in the north and south. I also attacked cities and occupied land. I''m not a person who can''t carry a gun or get on a horse." "This time, I will let them realize why I am called the invincible army God." "Newspaper" A spy, surrounded by several guards, reported to Su Lu: "Fifteen miles ahead, there were signs of ambush. According to the visual inspection of the bird soldiers, the number of ambushes was between 800 and 1200." Dong Ling took the lead in asking: "Can you find out what people and horses are, how many horse infantry are there, and can you have strong bows and crossbows to resist horses and cables?" The Herald said forcefully: "I don''t know. The speed of the flying bird soldier is too fast, and the message sent back is limited." Most of the flying birds of the Han Army are moving northward and shoulder the task of inquiring about the surrounding intelligence. However, in order to avoid arousing the vigilance of these rebels, the flying bird soldiers only advance and do not retreat, and the time for transmitting information is very limited. Dong Ling frowned and was about to reprimand. Su Lu waved and asked the messenger to go. "Land war" Asked Sulu. Gao Dabao immediately replied: "Commander in chief, Lu Tong led the soldiers to open the way." Su Lu took a look at the front. Although there were not many 600 people, he couldn''t see the front at a glance. The reason why the land war moved forward must be that he felt that his strength was not as strong as Gao Dabao and that he was not as safe as Gao Dabao in defending himself, so he volunteered to open the way. "Keep the order, shrink the formation and get ready to end the formation." Gao Dabao yelled loudly. More than a dozen heralds moved and rode forward and backward. When they waved yellow dragons one by one, the voice of transmitting orders rang through the front and back. However, the formation of the forbidden guards changed with the Kung Fu of tea, except that a small number of exploratory horses scattered forward and formed a cavalry formation of less than 500 people. Gao Dabao, with dozens of forbidden guards, guarded around the car on Su Road, holding a bow and a knife, and stood in full battle. The mariner, armed with a long gun, stood in the cavalry array, facing the front. Su Lu suddenly ordered: "Gao Dabao, go and replace the land war." Gao Dabao bowed: "Lord, your safety is very important. Some thieves can be broken by Lu Tongling. There is no need for the last general." Su Lu stood on the shaft and pointed to the distance: "The land war is a defensive general. You are the brave general in charge of the array. Go and let me see if you can be a town leader." When Gao Dabao heard the speech, his face was full of smiles. As soon as he pulled the reins, he took down the long gun hanging next to the saddle. As soon as he raised his arm and whistled, he hit the horse forward, and several forbidden guards chased up. A moment later, the land front came back with more guards to protect Su Lu''s carriage. Su Lu ordered: "Set out, move on, break through this rebellion, kill all, and leave none." Now most of the Han country has stabilized. Although the country is not rich, the people have lived and worked in peace and contentment. They are still following these rebellious bandits and deserve to die. The army moved. After the tea ceremony, the horses in front came back one after another, talking about the assembly of the rebels. The two armies began to engage. Among the rebels, the leader was a man wrapped in a red scarf, Xie Tang, Xie Yun''s brother. Su Lu led the guard camp out of Beijing. When the news reached the Xie family, half the time had passed. Xie yungen could not have contacted the rebels everywhere. In order to give the follow-up troops time to assemble and win, Xie Yun sent his brother Xie Tang out. There are 600 guard camps around Su Lu. Xie Tang brought 1200 elite families. With twice the troops, even if he can''t defeat Su Lu, he can drag him forward. Xie Tang sat in the shade of the tree to enjoy the cool, listened to the report of the tanma, looked at the flags waving in the distance, and sneered: "This forbidden guard is an elite soldier." The relatives and followers around looked at Xie Tang unexpectedly. His uncle always had higher eyes than the top, and even praised the Han Army guard camp. It seems that these are really elite soldiers, and they are nervous one by one. Xie Tang glanced around and said lightly: "Elite soldiers are elite soldiers, but they are not better than us. If there is only this strength, I am not afraid of him Su Lu." A confidant nearby said: "The Han Army has a military array. After it is formed, it will be much stronger. They are riding troops. I''m afraid their strength will be improved a lot." Xie Tang sneered: "They have a military array, and so do we. We all have the front arrow array and the wild goose array of the Han army. They are also blessed by the power of the military array. Are the children of the Tang Dynasty not as good as these Han dogs?" "Han dog" "Han dog" The close friends around yelled. Xie Tang''s face was calm, but his heart was proud and his morale rose again. Morale Zhenghong, the number of people in the same army is still twice. Su Lu, I''ll see how you beat me this time. Chapter 729 "Kill" The killing sound sounded. Two yellow dragons rose into the sky, yellow sand covered the sky, flags fluttered, and two cavalry collided. Xie Tang, dressed in armor and helmet, lives in the array and urges the sergeant to move forward and stand in a stalemate with the Han army. "Kill them and stop them." "Kill the Han dog, reward a hundred silver and give a medal." Xie Tang spared no effort to boost his morale. With twelve to five hundred and army to army, Xie Tang thought he could block Su Lu. "General, withdraw. We can''t do it." My confidant suddenly reminded Xie Tang. Xie Tang slapped his confidant: "Fart, just after the war, you let me withdraw and shake the morale of the army. Be careful I''ll split you." With this saying, I only heard the cry of the former army. The officers and soldiers of the original formation had dispersed, and countless sergeants began to flee in all directions. Amid the roar of people, the formation of more than 1000 people collapsed in an instant. How did this happen? Xie Tang looked at the collapsed military array and was puzzled. He was fine just now. Su Lu has the power of the military array and his own family. Why did he become so one-sided. "General, let''s go. If you don''t go again, it''s too late." Several confidants dragged Xie Tang''s horse reins back. The army was defeated like a mountain. Our array has been dispersed by the Han Army''s forbidden guard. If Xie Tang doesn''t leave, he will be bitten by the rushing Han army. "Go" Xie Tang shouted reluctantly, turned his horse''s head, turned and left. finished! Xie Tang lamented in his heart, why is it like this? They are all military formations. There are more people in his family. They are all strong troops. Why can''t they stop Su Lu. After fleeing for more than ten miles, Xie Tang finally got rid of the pursuit of the Han Army and sent someone to gather the escaped sergeant. Xie Tang sat down in the shade of the trees beside the road. He took the water bag handed by his entourage and took a sip of water. Xie Tang suddenly hit the trunk of an old tree next to him. "Click" The waist thick trunk was directly pierced through a hole, and a clicking sound came from the trunk, and the thick old tree root instantly became hollow. "Who can see clearly why our army will lose so quickly?" Xie Tang asked the confidants around him. They grew up with themselves when they were young. They won''t deceive themselves. I''ll take a look at you. I''ll take a look at you. Finally, my confidant who retreated from laxie Tang said: "The Han army seems to have suddenly become stronger." I thought about my tone and wanted to find a suitable word, but finally I said firmly: "It''s just getting stronger. It''s like a big soldier who can''t have internal power. He suddenly becomes a school captain with infinite internal power. He''s very fierce." "Yes, it seems that the Han Army has become stronger." "It''s getting stronger. I saw a Han general who pierced Li Er''s pockmarks with one shot. Li Er''s pockmarks wore 40 Jin armour, which was heavy armour." A group of kisses said. Xie Tang frowned and suddenly became stronger? Nima, you are also confused. These guys are stupid in practicing martial arts. They are good at fighting. Let them see why the Han army can break our army. This is a fool''s dream. Slowly, the fleeing sergeants were constantly gathered together, and the people gathered more and more. When it was dark, Xie Tang had gathered more than 200 people. Well, it was a fraction before the war. Set up a camp and light a campfire. Xie Tang called several surviving generals and schools around the fire to discuss the next step. "Our task is to delay the Han army for five days and give all the armies time to encircle the Han army." "Now we have been beaten like this by the Han Army in the first World War. Tell me, what is the difference between us and the Han army?" Some school captains with gauze wrapped around their heads or arms hanging in front of their chest, look at me and I''ll look at you. No one has spoken for a long time. They also wondered why only more than 500 Han guards could be so powerful that the defenders were invincible. The cavalry rushed down the mountain like a mudslide. They swept everything in front of them in an instant and flattened everything around them in an instant. "The Han Army''s guard is very strong." A school captain said, his tone full of self doubt, we are also very strong, but why can the Han army be stronger? He felt that his hard practice in the past was in vain. Xie Zhen, with his arms hanging from his chest, said: "I think it''s not just that the forbidden guard is very strong, but also that we all know. We also suffered from them to calm down the chaos in Bingzhou. Huang Shirong died in the hands of this group of forbidden troops. At that time, some lake bandits who escaped said that the forbidden guard is very strong." "But it''s not as strong as it is today." Xie Zhen said carefully, his tone full of frustration. Xie Ruyu''s family members, who were alive, worked hard and begged the Tang emperor to hide. They trained for more than ten years to deal with Su Lu. I didn''t expect that the soldiers who have practiced for so many years are still vulnerable to the guard. "We must recruit more sergeants, let the state of Qi and the state of Qin send out more sergeants, and pile up the forbidden guards of Su Lu with their heads." Xie Tang said, his tone full of yin and ruthlessness. Since you can''t be killed by a strong army, pile your heads and use your heads to kill you. "Newspaper" A herald climbed over, rolled to the fire, touched the ground on one knee and knelt in front of Xie Tang. Xie Tang''s face changed: "What happened?" The herald''s face was trembling, and the whole man seemed to be trembling. "General, something happened. The Han army killed the prisoners." "Kill prisoners?" Xie tangteng stood up and looked to the south. Where did the Han army set up camp? They will defeat the Han Army in World War I and will surely capture many of their own sergeants. I didn''t expect Su Lu to kill a prisoner! "General, let''s kill it and save people." Xie Zhen stood up and said. The school captains also shouted: "Kill the past and save paoze. The Han army is so despicable that it killed prisoners." "Yes, it''s important to save people, general. Give orders." Xie Tang bit his teeth. A moment later, he raised his arm, stopped the crowd and said coldly: "Put out the bonfire." All the school captains looked dignified and killed back to save the captured paoze. The general was completely angered this time. Xie Tang waved his hand: "Retreat to the mountain. We are not opponents of the Han army. They can''t touch the camp at night." The captains looked stunned and withdrew Han Army, inside the camp. Dong Ling advised Su Lu: "It''s unknown to kill prisoners. These are the people of the Han Dynasty. They can''t be used." Su Lu shook his head and pointed to the rebels with their necks high facing the butcher''s knife: "You see, they have the slightest repentance." Dong Ling pondered and said: "They may have been bewitched. As you said, the people suffer from prosperity." Sulu shook his head: "I''m here to kill people, not to save people. They come thousands of miles to kill me. Naturally, they should have the consciousness of being killed." The land war broke in and said: "These are soldiers who have been trained for many years. They are all elite and brave men. Compared with them, our guard is only between Bozhong and them." Su Lu patted the shoulder of the land war: "Don''t cherish your talents. These people won''t be used by you." "What if they are a strong army? Do I lack a strong army? What I lack is a bad name. Everyone knows that I am invincible and dare to siege me, but because I have no bad name, I won''t kill indiscriminately." "Today, I''ll kill them and let them all know what will happen if they oppose Su Lu and the court of the Han state." Chapter 730 The rising sun in the East lit up everything around the forbidden camp of the Han army. Hillsides, deep forests, roads, official roads, everything near and far has been stained with a layer of gold, including the Beijing temple built with heads not far from the camp gate of the Han army. Xie Tang lay on the wooded hillside and looked at the Beijing Temple in the distance. His teeth clenched. These are his brothers. Yesterday, they were still alive and kicking. The brothers who defended him in charge. They have trained together, walked in the army, assassinated and ambushed all these years. However, it has never been like today that most of them died at once. Yesterday''s lively young people have become a pile of heads today. Xie Zhen, with his arms hanging from his chest, said hoarsely: "General, don''t be too sad. Su Lu is not such a murderous person. There must be a problem here." "What''s the problem!" Xie Tang gave a low roar, like a beast with scales pulled out. His body trembled, driving the nearby shrubs and making a loud noise. "I don''t care whether Su Lu is a murderous man or not. He killed my brother Xie Tang. I''ll kill him and avenge my brothers. If I don''t avenge this, I''ll thank all my brothers with my head Xie Tang." Xie Zhen glanced at the forbidden guard camp in the distance, sighed and didn''t speak. The fame of Su Lu''s invincible army God was not blown out, but poured out by the blood and heads of countless children from other countries. Even the former owner of the house, Ruyu childe, who pulled the Xie family out of the mud, admitted that Su Lu was the God of the army and the invincible God of war. General Xie Yun and several generals of various countries believe that as long as Su Lu is killed, the state of Han will fall apart. As long as Su Lu does not die, the rivers and mountains of the state of Han will not be in the slightest danger. Even if Li Qing makes repeated blunders, as long as she does not shake Su Lu''s position, the country of Han will be forever solid. Xie Tang cried. Huizi, the herald came and said the news that general Xie Yun had led the troops. He glanced at the Han Army camp with hatred. Xie Tang''s cat stepped back and ordered him to say: "Leave someone to guard day and night. No matter where Su Lu goes, he will keep an eye on me. If you don''t kill Su Lu, I swear not to be a man." Xie Zhen glanced at Xie Tang, who was slowly retreating in the grass, sighed and caught up. They took some relatives and went back to the camp. Xie Yun and some generals have been waiting for them. Seeing Xie Tang with red eyes, Xie Yun frowned and introduced the generals next to him: "This is general Xiao Zhanxiao, the young son of Xiao Yan, the God of war of Southern Chu. He inherits the military clothes of General Xiao and is invincible in step and war. He is the strong general we rely on this time." "This is Zhao Shuo, the general of the state of Qi, and this is Wen Jing, the Prime Minister of the state of Qi. Both of them were the mainstays of the state of Qi at that time. It''s a pity that Zhao Gou didn''t know how to do a good job and didn''t reuse them. That''s the disaster of national subjugation and seed destruction." "This is general Wei. You''ve met Xie Tang." Xie Yun introduced several people around him to Xie Tang one by one. They sat down with guests and hosts. Xie Yun asked: "How''s the war going? I think there are few soldiers in the camp. Have you set up a camp?" Xie Tang turned pale and set up a camp. I want to set up a camp. Xie Zhen explained: "A few days ago, we fought against the Han Army, and we were defeated by 1200 against 500 Han troops." Xie Yun''s face turned white. He lost a lot of money. There is only so much left of the elite trained by the Xie family after many years of hard work. Zhao Shuo stroked his beard and said: "Lord su... Su Lu''s unified army is invincible. It''s not a shame that the general lost the battle with Su Lu last time." Wen Jing also said: "Yes, Lord Su unifies the army and is invincible in the world. This is recognized by General Xiao Yan. The general was defeated, but he can still escape his life. Protecting these sergeants has shown that the general is one of the few generals in the world." Xie Tang is a little muddled. I have a few meanings. Listen to you, I lose soldiers and defeat generals. On the contrary, I look powerful. There are many generals in the world. Will you praise others. Xie Zhen''s face was also full of shock: "We lost, twelve to five hundred, and there was no counting of death or injury. Nearly a thousand brothers were beheaded by Su Lu and built a Beijing temple." Wen Jing and Wen Yan took a look at Zhao Shuo. It''s wrong. Although Su Lu fought a fierce war, he never killed prisoners. He marched in countless autumn cents. This time, he was going to kill people. Wei beard snorted coldly: "I''m afraid Su Lu can''t do it." Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. They all fell into meditation and thought about the deep meaning of Wei beard''s words. A moment later, Xie Yun was the first to react. He patted the table next to him, and his face was full of excitement: "A word awakened the dreamer. General Wei is worthy of being a number of generals in China''s Han Dynasty. The generals appreciated by the former Emperor are indeed far-reaching. Yes, Su Lu''s temperament has changed greatly. There is only one explanation." "I''m afraid Su Lu can''t do it." Wen Jing stroked his beard. Although Gu Jing had no waves on his face, he nodded and said: "Yes, general Wei is right. Su Lu''s temperament has always been mild. Why did he suddenly change? There must be a problem. Either the buildings of the Han country are going to collapse or he is out of shape." Zhao Shuo was ignorant, but although he didn''t understand, he reacted quickly enough and agreed: "That''s right. General Wei is worthy of a famous general in the world. He can fight with Su Lu many times without dying. He can also escape from the hands of Han generals. General Wei is worthy of a famous general in the world." Wei beard was a little confused for a moment. He was just a guess. Before he could explain, he was flattered by these people. After this analysis, Wei beard also felt that Su Lu was dying, which seemed to be taken for granted. Otherwise, why have you changed your temperament. Xie Yun knocked his fingers on the table, turned his face and said: "If so, our strategy will change." Wei beard stroked his already white beard and smiled proudly: "Naturally, knowing that Su Lu is going to die, we don''t need to waste all the elite cultivated by various countries on Su Lu." Xie Tang has not recovered from his praise shock. After hearing this, he is even more confused. These are a few meanings. How can he change the war strategy. "Then each family will die a part, so that Su Lu can die at ease." Xie Yun said firmly. Only when Su Lu has killed enough and believes that he has completely defeated the rebellion and stabilized the rivers and mountains of the Han country will he vent his anger and calmly return to Yanjing for death. Pay the lives of some soldiers and deceive Su Lu to return to Beijing. When Su Lu dies, start the army immediately and divide the world. They soon reached a consensus and sent out some sergeants to kill Su Lu. "Still want to try, can kill Su Lu, that''s the best." Xie Tang said gnashing his teeth. So many brothers died at Su Lu''s hands. Xie Tang would never let them die in vain. Xie Yun frowned. She didn''t want to make trouble, but what Xie Tang said seemed to have some truth. Wen Jing said with a smile: "It seems that it''s incomprehensible to send it to the door to die. It''s better to kill it according to general Xie Tang. If we kill Su Lu, we''ll make a lot of money." Chapter 731 Inside the camp of the forbidden guards, Su Lu looked at the mud kneeling in front of him, and his expression was not happy or angry. "Get up." Su Lu ordered. In this war, the main force of Dingxiang guard has gone out to the north. Ye Qingmei''s rebel army is mainly in the south. All that can be used here is the muddy dark guard. Although he didn''t like mud, Su Lu sighed when he saw that he had followed his youth since childhood and turned into a middle-aged man full of wind and sand. It''s all over. "Tell me, what''s the situation now?" Su Lu asked the mud. There are 600 guards, and they are all warriors of hundred battles. After adding the array card, although they can''t take one as ten, they still have no problem breaking through the military array of one or two thousand people. Now the only thing to worry about is how many rebellions Xie Yun has gathered. If the number of rebellions is too large, we must start first and attack them separately. The mud kowtowed again. Then he stood up respectfully, bowed his head and said: "Lord, according to the mutual verification of the news from Zhao Shuo and Wen Jing, we can be sure that the rebels coming this time have three forces: Qin, Qi and Chu." "The total number is 6300. It''s still gathering. It''s all around until the afternoon the day after tomorrow." Su Lu nodded: "Wen Jing and Zhao Shuo have news?" "You did a good job. You arranged in advance and left these two people as available insiders. If you succeed this time, your first merit will be counted." The mud didn''t lift his head and said respectfully: "The end will not dare to take credit. It''s all the credit of Wen Jing and Zhao Shuo. Lord, you killed this time and built this Beijing Temple, which made them misunderstand that you are not healthy, so your temperament has changed greatly. If you want to calm down all rebellions, you may die when you go back." "Therefore, Xie Yun proposed to change the strategy of dumping the whole army and leaving you here. It will be changed into that half of the people of each family come to die, so as to make you think you have completed the anti insurgency and return to Yanjing as soon as possible." Su Lu thought a little when he heard the speech: "If they don''t screen, they will revise their strategy and send someone to die?" The mud pondered for a while, and finally raised his head. His face full of stubble showed an ugly color: "The last general doesn''t understand, but looking at Wei beard, it seems that there is a reliable source who thinks that you are ill." "Xie Yun didn''t deny Wei beard''s words. It seems that she also trusts Wei beard''s intelligence network. At the end, she will suspect that there are people who know inside and outside thieves in our forbidden guards." Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech. Following the muddy eyes, he saw the land war next to him and shook his head: "You think too much. There will be no detailed works of other countries in the forbidden guards." The mud looked down and didn''t speak. Su Lu ordered: "Continue to inquire, keep in touch with Zhao Shuo and Wen Jing, and order them not to be exposed as much as possible. This is not necessarily all the strength of the Xie family." Mud agreed and quit the camp. Land battle, please call for orders: "My Lord, the last general was born in the land of Qin. Because of my poor work several times, your generals have always suspected that I have two minds. I will ask the Lord''s permission to let him go home." Su Lu, who was reading the military affairs booklet, kept looking up at the land war and asked in a deep voice: "Are you sure you want me to let you go home?" "Think about it. Besides, we are not young now. Most of us are at the age of begging bones. If you really want to return to your hometown, I will let you." The land war looked stunned at the speech. A moment later, he bowed his head and said: "The end general wants to return home and asks the Lord''s permission." Su Lu nodded: "Well, since you want to go home, I won''t stop you. Come." Gao Dabao stepped out of the line and stood next to Su Lu Shuai''s case. Su Lu tells Gao Dabao: "The land war wants to return home. He and I have made contributions and hardships for many years. However, due to my reasons, he has not been promoted. This time, he has been given a promotion in his professional titles. When you return to your hometown to spend your life, you send someone to send him home." Gao Dabao hesitated and asked: "Lord, the last general''s secret order is related to the commander of the land war." Su Lu was slightly stunned. It was related to the land war. After thinking carefully for a while, Su Lu sighed: "Keep the secret message in your heart. Even if the land war has two hearts, he just needs to go home safely and enjoy his life. He doesn''t show it. For the sake of many years, I also think he is a loyal minister." Gao Dabao saluted with a fist and bowed back. Su Lu put down his pen, paid his bill, looked at the forbidden guard practicing in the camp and sighed. Land war, land war, it doesn''t matter whether you are loyal or unfaithful to me. If you choose to withdraw from me, you will have a master servant relationship. I believe you are loyal to me. "If the order goes down, the whole army will rest, cook after dark, and break through the rebel camp before the middle of the month." "Here" The generals took orders with a roar. As night fell, the lights of the forbidden guard camp began to light up, and the kitchen army was busy. The aroma of vegetables and rice filled the night sky. There are not many guards, and the time for eating is very short. It''s just the Kung Fu of a cup of tea. The troops have eaten and pulled up the horses with enough food and drink. They are sharp in armor and ready to go to war. Gao Dabao was dressed in black armor, with a black face armor hanging in front of his handrail. 600 forbidden guards stood on their horses, quietly waiting for Su Lu''s military order. In the dark night, Su Lu walked out of the camp and ordered: "Today''s expedition will be a great victory. I have only one request and don''t leave a living mouth." The troops agreed. Su Lu waved his hand and returned to the camp. Gao Dabao pulled down the armour, looked at the air with a long gun in his hand, and the sound of internal breathing spread around. "Let''s go" The sound of iron hoofs scattered the troops into the night. With a stack of military affairs brochures in his hand, Dong Ling quickly stepped into the account of the Chinese army, blamed Su Lu and said: "Lord, why did you send out most of the forbidden guards without leaving a few bodyguards? What should I do in case of an accident?" Then Dong Ling put down the military affairs booklet and ordered Wang Wu on duty at the door to say: "Go, pass on the mud general and order him to bring someone to protect the prince." Su Lu picked up the military affairs booklet and looked at it with a dull tone: "Mud''s work is still proper. He thinks a lot of things in advance without your arrangement. Among the three detailed works, I''m most optimistic about mud''s dark guard." A moment later, the voice of the forbidden guard sounded outside the camp, and then the mud stepped into the Chinese army tent. "Report to the Lord, there is a battle ahead. General Gao has broken through the enemy camp and killed all Xie Jiajun. How many remnants can escape depends on the skills of these rebels." Su Lu nodded and ordered the mud to say: "General Dong Ling is worried about my safety and has to transfer you back to protect me. Do you think it''s necessary?" The mud was slightly stunned, but he immediately recovered and said firmly: "Xie Yun is right. If the Lord is safe, the Han country will be safe. If the Lord is dead, the Han country will be dead. No matter how many people are mobilized at any time, it is necessary to protect your stability, which is more important than anything." Dong Ling also said: "If this place is lost, you can take it back with you, but if you don''t, everything will be gone." "Lord, you are the sea god needle of the Han state. Xie Yun wants to kill you and perish the Han state. I think her method is very safe. This is the only way to collapse the Han state." Chapter 732 The moonlight shines brightly, illuminating everything in the wild, deep forests and distant mountains. Since the middle of the moon, the fighting has not stopped. The formed Han Army guard has gone in and out three times, completely killing the rebel resistance. The rebels who are not wholehearted have finally scattered birds and animals. Xie Yun was wrapped by Xie Tang''s confidants. He left the back camp and withdrew to the back. Looking at the camp covered by fire and the sergeant shouting in the fire, Xie Yun was as sad as blood. This is the elite cultivated by the Xie family after decades of hard work and countless financial resources. In this way, once lost. "Let''s go, general Xie Yun. Keep the green mountains and don''t be afraid of no firewood. As long as you live, there will be hope for the Xie family and the state of Tang." "What hope!" Xie Yun said almost hoarse. What hope can he have after decades of hard work. It''s a pity that he finally forced Su Lu to be haggard and physically damaged. He was about to die, but he ruined the good situation because of his carelessness. A group of people ran away all night in a panic. I don''t know how long they walked. At dawn, they finally found a place to rest. All the troops stopped to rest, because all the food, grass and baggage were lost. Xie Zhen and Xie Tang together, and they ordered their sergeants to kill horses and cook meat. Xie Yun didn''t speak. She found a stone to sit still. She was very sad by the blow. Wen Jing''s robe was torn and full of holes and black ash. He sat down next to Xie Yun and comforted him: "General Xie, don''t be too sad. Winning or losing is a routine for soldiers. As long as you live, you will have a chance to make a comeback." "If we lose this time, we will return to the same place. I don''t know where the general wants to go?" Xie Yun glanced at Wen Jing and said in a helpless tone: "Go home and take the blame. In this war, we lost soldiers and generals. All the warriors raised by the family for more than ten years and decades are lost here. If we can''t do all the work because of the loss of these warriors, I thank Yun for my great sin." Zhao Shuo came over and said impassively: "How can we blame the general alone for this? We are all responsible. We didn''t expect to be prepared for the sneak attack of the Han army. I would like to return with the general and bear a witness to the old sayings of your family. It''s not the general''s responsibility." Xie Yun smiled and said helplessly: "The general has a heart. Don''t do this. He has committed a great crime in this defeat. He is willing to accept the punishment of the family when he goes back. The great cause of restoring the state of Tang is damaged because of me. Don''t leave me if I die." Zhao Shuo patted his chest and said: "No, you are all responsible for such things. How can you let the general take the blame alone? I Zhao Shuo will never agree." "Lord Wen, you and I will go to the state of Tang, give a witness to general Xie Yun, and then go back to the state of Qi, OK?" Wen Jing said with a smile: "Why not? We originally went back to the Tuojiang River and took a detour through the state of Tang. The road we took was only more than ten miles. It''s all right." Xiao Zhan saw that everyone''s eyes fell on him, so he had to say helplessly: "War can also be a witness." Holding his gray beard, Wei said with a smile: "I know the rules of your Xie family, but this time, Xie Tang and Xie Zhen did a good job. The reason for the failure is that the opponent is too strong. I am willing to accompany you." Everyone nodded and was willing to accompany Xie Yun. Xie Yun burst into tears for a moment. What a good robe. It is said that Zhao Shuo is insatiable. Now it seems that he is also a warm-hearted generation. The rumors are not believable. Lord Wen Jing has always had a good reputation. Now it seems that he is really good. Although general Wei spoke last, he was willing to accompany his family home. They are all good men. Xie Yun pointed to the front and said in an unyielding tone: "Not far ahead is the camp of the rest of our sergeants. We gathered sergeants there and rushed back to my house. With these 3000 sergeants, the Han army can''t do anything to us." When they had finished eating horse meat and drinking water, they got on their horses and rushed to the barracks far away. Before the middle of the day, he finally arrived at the camp and met with the generals and captains in the camp. They all agreed that they should leave camp immediately and disperse to the state of Tang. After dispersion, Wen Jing and Zhao Shuo went back to their camp accounts and ordered them to pack up and prepare to go home. Seeing that there was no one in the camp, Wen Jing questioned Zhao Shuo: "Why don''t you dissuade them from returning? There are 3000 rebels here, and there are many elite Xie family. If you fight a war, you won''t necessarily lose." Zhao Shuo smiled: "Let''s only say the most appropriate words at the most appropriate time, otherwise if Xie Yunwei''s beard finds something wrong, we''ll be finished." "This time, I will follow Xie Yun to Tangdi. If I can dig out the roots of the Xie family in Tangdi, I believe the Lord will not be stingy with a title." Wen Jing shook his head: "It''s thousands of miles away from Tang. If something goes wrong in the middle, the credit will be gone. I think it''s the most appropriate step to take the 3000 people and the heads of Xie Yun and Xie Tang." While they were fighting, there was a sudden noise outside. My confidant rushed into the camp and said loudly: "Two adults, things are bad. The Han army came in." The Han army came in. They looked at each other. Zhao Shuo grabbed his Sabre and left. He was ready to see Xie Yun. He wanted to touch the family land of Xie family. Xie Yun was the best guide stone. Wen Jing looked at Zhao Shuo''s back. After a few turns of eyes, he also mentioned his sword and followed up. Inside the camp, there is already a sea of cavalry. Although the forbidden guards are only 600, they gallop and chop and collide, as if tens of millions of cavalry were rushing to the camp. There were cavalry everywhere. If you weren''t careful, they were almost cut down by the cavalry. With great effort, they added a lot of knife and arrow wounds to their bodies, and finally came outside Xie Yun''s camp. The infantry of the brigade formed a formation and guarded. They formed a formation with cars inside and outside the camp. Grain, grass and flags were stacked on the car battle, with arrows inserted in various directions. Xie Yunzheng waved his Sabre to command. Seeing Zhao Shuo and Wen Jing, he quickly stopped the sergeant, opened the car array and let them in. "We were decorated by the Han army. I''m afraid we can''t escape this time." Xie Yun said with a gloomy face. His tone was full of desolation. He fought against the state of Han for many years. For the first time, Xie Yun faced such a mortal situation. Xie Yun was a little discouraged. Wen Jing comforted and said: "The general doesn''t need to worry. There are few Han soldiers. We can''t break our vehicle array. As long as we stick to the night, we can escape." Zhao Shuo also said: "Victory or defeat is a routine for soldiers. I think Zhao Shuo has been defeated by the Han Army many times. It''s not as good now. General Xie, don''t be discouraged." Xie Tang said with a cold hum: "The leading Han is no one else, but a trusted general around Su Lu. He is a first-class general. None of us is his opponent." Wen Jing asked suspiciously: "There are more first-class generals. What''s special about this man?" Wei beard snorted coldly: "Among the Han generals, there is the power of the military array. According to some sergeants, the sergeant under the command of the Han general is the strongest among the generals." As soon as Zhao Shuo''s eyes lit up, he said that he could not have a title, as long as he could hold the Lord''s thigh and join the army. Chapter 733 Gao Dabao walked into the camp with his pocket handrail and steaming white gas on his head, kneeling on one knee before the handsome case. "Report to the commander-in-chief and return from the rebellion at the end." Dong Ling stood up and asked: "How many rebels have been exterminated? The bandit leader can be the first?" Gao Dabao lowered his head and didn''t even look at Dong Ling. He just waited for Su Lu''s orders. Su Lu put down his pen and asked Gao Dabao: "What are the casualties of our guard? How many brothers died in this war?" Gao Dabao raised his head when he heard the speech. Tears appeared in his eyes and answered loudly: "Five were killed, 107 seriously injured, and everyone was wounded. There were too many enemy troops in this battle. Xie Jiajun, who resisted tenaciously, relied on the strong vehicle array and sharp arrows. He hurt many brothers of our guard." Then Gao Dabao shook his fist heavily, and his face was full of anger. I rushed to the array quickly, but I still killed and injured many brothers. I''m sorry for the attention of the Lord and the trust of my brothers. Su Lu nodded: "The deceased received a pension according to the system and sent a letter to the king''s house. According to the items I set, they will give preferential pension to these dead brothers." "For those who are seriously injured and cannot be cured, according to the war death pension, let them go home and have a good recovery. After the injury is cured, those who are willing to be turned into internal bodyguards go to the palace to find commander Su Ge." "If you don''t want to be a bodyguard in the Imperial Palace, you can go to the imperial palace to find the old housekeeper." "If you really don''t want to leave the army, then turn to the guard house. I recommend him as the coach of the first guard house. It''s still no problem. If you are capable, you can choose the vice lieutenant and Duwei." Gao Dabao answered, lowered his head, and felt tears filling his eyes. Some dared not speak. He was afraid that as soon as he opened his mouth, paoze around would hear the choking in his voice and ridicule himself. Dong Ling looked at Gao Dabao and then at Su Lu. He understood why the generals under the LORD were loyal to him. Su Lu looked down at Gao Dabao and stopped asking until Gao Dabao looked up and asked: "How''s the war going?" Gao Dabao straightened up, wiped his forehead, and reported the situation of the war. "Defeat the second wave of rebellious sergeants, with a total of about 3000, killing nearly 2000 people, and countless fugitives." "Among the bandit leaders, Xie Yun fled, Xie Zhen was the first, and several others were seriously injured and rescued." "The last general is incompetent. Please punish him." Gao Dabao knelt down again. Sulu shook his head and said with appreciation: "Get up, if you Gao Dabao claims to be incompetent, you should let the other generals of the Han country deal with themselves. Who can command you?" Gao Dabao stood up with a smile, quite proud in his tone. "Although the last general has some skills, his family knows his own things. You gave it all to me. In the past, when I was in Beijing, I couldn''t do anything except fighting." "It''s also the prince who can command the battle array. You''ve given me a lot of instructions, otherwise I''ll have this ability." Su Lu smiled, pointed to Gao Dabao and said to the mud nearby: "Look at other people''s treasures. You know yourself well. You only won a few battles in those years, so you turned your tail into the sky and thought you were really capable." "If you have half the humility of Dabao, why would you betray me and why would you fall now?" Mud bowed his head and dared not speak. In his heart, there was a huge wave. There are many rumors in the army. Which general can urge the strength of the army depends on whether he can be appreciated by the Lord. It has nothing to do with the strength of the general himself. Lin Gang is the prince''s cousin. At a young age, he can motivate the force of the military array. No matter what the military array is, he can catch it easily. Look at general Su Ping. He is the cousin of the prince and the martial god of the civil and military gods. He has experienced countless battles and has few failures. He often leads the army and is invincible at the direction of the military array. It''s not all the strength of the military array given by the Lord. Basically, the senior generals in the army believe in the existence of the power of the military array, and they also believe that as long as they are rewarded by the Lord, they can be invincible and invincible. Now it seems that the news in the army is true. In vain, I thought I was gifted and had many advantages in unifying the army, so I could be invincible. Young and frivolous. Mud has many regrets in his heart. He regrets what happened in those years. Look at Cao Hua, Su Ping and Li Kun. They all look up to their existence. "Mud knows it''s wrong." The mud knelt on the ground, choking in his voice. Su Lu waved his hand and ordered Gao Dabao to say: "Well, the whole army has a rest. Let the dark guard take charge of military affairs. You have a good sleep and go." Gao Dabao has gone. Su Lu told the mud: "Zhao Shuo and Wen Jing are going to the state of Tang. You can track more. If there is anything you need in the middle, you can dispatch the guard army in the land of Tang at will. If you need it, you can transfer it at any time." With that, Su Lu took a waist token from the nearby guard. "This is my waist token. If you hold this token, you can call 3000..." "Lord, let me go." Dong Ling took Su Lu''s waist token and said. Su Lu glanced at Dong Ling, "that''s right. You can go. If you need to, you can mobilize the people of Ding Wei and the rebel army. You can arrange for yourself." Dong Ling nodded, greeted the mud and went out of the camp. They went out of the camp, one before and one after, and walked towards the gate of the camp. Mud looked at Dong Ling''s back and didn''t dare to say a word. He followed him with his head down. Inside the camp, the guards who won and returned to the camp were gathering up their horses, pulling them to the back camp to feed forage, and then they went to their camp, pulled out their clothes, armor and handrails, rolled on the bed and went to sleep. If you are energetic, take off your coat armour and eat steamed bread outside the huotou camp. You shout again and again that the kitchen team wants pickles and meat sticks. Looking at the noise in the camp, Dong Ling suddenly asked the mud: "General mud, why did you return to China''s Han Dynasty and die in Qi?" The mud behind suddenly froze, turned pale, looked up at Su Lu and asked hoarsely: "May I ask general Dong Ling, is that what you mean or what the Lord means?" Dong Ling sneered: "What does the Lord mean?" "You have been following the Lord for several years, but you still don''t know what the Lord means. If the Lord wants to clean you up, you''ll be dead long ago. You can also be the governor of dark Wei and cross the Han country." The mud lowered its head: "It''s the end general who will spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. Yes, why didn''t the end general die in the state of Qi!" "I''m afraid of death." The mud suddenly looked up and looked at Dong Ling. His eyes were full of blood red: "I''m afraid of death. Death is terrible. No matter how I live, I''m not willing to die." "I''ve already thought about it. Even if the Lord wants to break my leg and cut off my arm, I''m willing as long as the Lord lets me live." "General Dong Ling, are you satisfied?" "Pa pa" Dong Ling clapped his palm and his face was full of smiles: "Well, I appreciate forthright people, honest people." "This time you''re under my control. To tell you the truth, I can also mobilize the strength of the army. I''m one of the generals under the Lord who can mobilize the strength of the army." "I''ll tell you the ugly things first. If I succeed this time, I have nothing to say. If I lose, I''ll take your muddy head." The mud lowered his head and promised to say: "General, don''t worry, dark guard. I promise to satisfy the Lord and the general." Dong Ling snorted coldly: "I don''t need to be satisfied. I just need to. The prince doesn''t have to worry about war in the future." Chapter 734 The moonlight is like water, illuminating everything far and near. Distant mountains, deep forests, camps, patrolling guards, everything far and near, are bathed in the Milky moonlight. Su Lu put on his cloak and walked out of the camp. He was covered with milky moonlight. At the gate of the camp, the guard on duty saw Su Lu leaving the camp. His originally confused expression suddenly became nervous. He put his hand on the handle of the knife around his waist and said nervously: "Dushuai" Su Lu waved his hand and motioned him not to wake the guard on the left side of the door. After defeating the rebels in World War I, Su Lu took a little rest and continued to lead the army north. Now he has passed Xuanfu and entered Diaoyin county. After going out of Yumen pass in the north, Su Lu slowed down the March. Although the forbidden guards were strong, they were long in flesh after all. The continuous war has now come to the end of fatigue. The patrolling guard saw Su Lu, saluted quickly and stopped the pace of patrolling. Su Lu gave a military salute and motioned them to continue patrolling. Out of the camp, the two following guards began to block Su Lu. "Lord, it''s dangerous to leave the camp. Your safety is important." Su road points to the Northwest: "That''s Tianlan city. General Xie fought against Rouran in the past. After he died in the war, he was buried at the foot of Tianlan mountain. I''ll go to general Xie''s grave to worship." Two guards, look at me and I''ll look at you. The prince is going to pay tribute to the robes that died in the war in the past. It seems unreasonable if he doesn''t let him go. The forbidden guard Xiaoliu bit his teeth: "Please, my brothers, even if they fight for their lives this time, they will protect your safety." Su Lu continued to walk out with a smile: "No, we haven''t encountered any attack on the camp all the way. Besides, this is also the territory of China''s Han Dynasty. If someone dares to attack me, this Diaoyin county will be renovated." The three walked along the way. Not far away, they saw Tianlan mountain and several tombs standing at the foot of Tianlan mountain. Su Lu went to Xie Wan''s grave, put down the paper money he had brought with him, lit a fire and burned it. The two guards were not idle. They picked up a knife, cut the grass around the grave, dug new soil next to it and cultivated soil on the grave. Sitting in front of the tomb, Su Lu burned paper money and said: "General Xie, you''ve been away for several years. You''re safe there." "It''s my fault that I didn''t think about it carefully. You lost your life. It''s my fault that you died in the country." "Xie ningyun is your nephew. It''s because of you that she can be strengthened when she hasn''t graduated from the martial arts school." "It''s a pity that the general has made great contributions to the Han state all his life. He has no children left. I want to take good care of him and have no chance." "Eh?" Su Lu suddenly froze. Wang Xiaoliu was cutting the grass. When he heard the speech, he looked at the robe beside him. They came together, lowered their voice and said with envy: "It''s true that there is such a thing. It has the strength of the military array. I can''t blame the generals. It''s said that the Lord can support the strength of the military array." "After fighting for so long, I still can''t stimulate the strength of the military array. It''s not because I don''t have the ability, but because the Lord didn''t bless me." While they were talking, Su Lu stood up. "Go back to camp." Su Lu said and turned to the camp. Wang Xiaoliu hurried to catch up. Su Lu suddenly asked: "Xiao Liu, when you were gentle, you married the shepherd''s woman. Have you ever treated others badly?" Wang Xiaoliu in the back was tongue tied. After a long time, he said with a smile: "My old father-in-law, Mo rigen, turned his mind too slowly. He also regarded the soft tribe as his private property and killed several shepherd slaves. The defendant told me that I was stripped of my professional title because I was involved. It''s enough righteousness." Su Lu nodded: "The herdsmen of the older generation are used to the tribal structure in the past. They don''t want to change overnight. Mo rigen''s mind is more axial. He used to be a soft marksman. He misses the past more. You should say more on weekdays." Xiao Liu nodded his head, but his face looked disapproval. Because of Mo rigen, I was pushed to the end. From the captain of the leading side to the current big head soldier, although it is still comfortable for the current guard, I am always unhappy. Su Lu said a few words, but he didn''t say any more. Now he was all focused on a new card. Master card: Xie ningyun Exclusive fate card: Level 1 Military God card (cannot be synthesized) Fate cards: Level 1 long spear soldier card (0 / 1), level 2 long spear tortoise array card (1 / 1), level 3 long snake array card (0 / 1), level 2 front arrow array card (0 / 1), and level 1 campaign card (0 / 1) When Xie ningyun was mentioned in front of Xie Wan''s grave just now, the card interface suddenly changed, adding new exclusive fate cards and the synthesis method of fate cards. Back to the camp, the camp was completely quiet, the sergeants marching for days had fallen asleep, and there was silence all over the field. Sitting in the handsome account, Su Lu thinks about what Xie ningyun has done these days. Su Lu hesitates to give Xie ningyun this exclusive fate card. The last time I synthesized the level 1 soldier divine card, I consumed Su Lu''s half body cards. Up to now, Su Lu is still a little stretched when assigning cards. Not many cards are needed to synthesize level 1 Military God cards this time, but there is a special card, level 1 campaign card. So far, Su Lu has only one level 1 campaign card, and has not accumulated enough experience to upgrade to level 2 campaign card. After this synthesis, Su Lu is even more likely to get level 2 campaign card. After all, since then, there will be fewer and fewer wars in the Han Dynasty, and there will be fewer and fewer opportunities to add cards. The next day, the guard camp pulled out and continued to move north. The purpose of this expedition is to conquer Xueman. According to the normal marching speed, the army should have arrived in the north, joined Zhang Lu and entered the snow field in the north. This expedition is a severe test for the army. How to fight with "Lord, good news comes from the front." Gao Dabao rode back from the front with a happy face, holding an urgent military newspaper in his hand. Is it Lin Gang''s victory over Xue man? He did a good job. Thinking like this, Su Lu sat on the horse, took the military newspaper, looked at it, and his face was wonderful. The xuemanju clan surrendered. Su Lu was ignorant and could not complain that a card had not been increased. Xueman didn''t want to fight at all. He had already surrendered, but he didn''t agree. Xueman did better this time. Ju clan came to surrender and surrendered to the northern border capital guard. The clan leader broke his arm on the spot to compensate the northern King''s arm. The warriors of the snow barbarians said that if the northern king was not satisfied, they were willing to cut off their arms and compensate the northern king. They only asked the northern king to allow them to take away their arms when they were old and could not feed the tribe. Looking at the military newspaper, Su Lu could think of the old blood gushing out of suhalcha. He was frozen by the snow, but choked. It was impossible to revenge. The snow barbarians have talents. Chapter 735 Since the war in Northern Xinjiang is over, Su Lu will not be involved in the matter of Xueman''s attachment. We should always leave some opportunities for future generals. Put away the military newspaper. Su Lu ordered: "If the order goes on, I won''t go to northern Xinjiang. Let Zhang Lu and Lin Gang decide about Xueman." "Suhalcha, king of the north, was seriously injured and disabled. He sent a grace decree to let him go back to Yanjing to raise himself." "Gao Dabao, leave some people and take these grain, grass and horses back. I''ll take an iron wheel car back to Yanjing." The horse is bumpy for a long time. Su Lu is still willing to take an iron wheel car. After su Lu had a little rest, the guard inquired about the surrounding situation. There was a stop ten miles away from the stone track line, which could let Su Lu get on the bus. After Gao Dabao''s arrangement, Su Lu got on the iron wheel car and returned to Yanjing after two days and nights. After a few days'' rest in the palace, Su Lu finally decided to synthesize a level 1 Military divine card. After all, this is a new card. Gao Dabao''s fate card is a level 1 Military divine card, and Xie ningyun''s fate card is a level 1 Military divine card. Su Lu thought that others should also have fate cards. Master card: Cao Hua Exclusive fate card: None Cards: Level 1 long gun array card, level 3 long gun tortoise shell array card ¡­¡­ Seeing Cao Hua''s cards, Su Lu was stunned. His most valued disciple, the most famous general in the Han Dynasty, had no exclusive fate cards. Although there were some fate cards, they were all military array cards and soldier cards. Master card: Su Yi Exclusive fate cards: Level 2 military divine card and level 1 Military divine card Fate cards: Level 3 flying bird soldier card (0 / 1), level 2 long spear tortoise array card (0 / 1), level 3 long snake array card (0 / 1), level 2 front arrow array card (0 / 1), level 1 campaign card (0 / 1), level 2 campaign card (0 / 1) Su Lu was surprised that his daughter had two exclusive fate cards. Of course, more cards are needed for synthesis. Once synthesized, Su Lu doesn''t lose more cards, but has no cards available at all. How much does this exclusive fate card enhance your strength? Su Lu sat in the imperial garden and looked at the fish in the water. He was lost in thought. How should he try it. Gao Dabao walked through the corridor to Su Lu and reported: "My Lord, the guards have returned to the camp. Would you like to give a lecture?" Su Lu took a look at Gao Dabao. Yes, you can use the forbidden guard camp to test it. Just as it happens, Gao Dabao has an exclusive fate card. "Let''s go and encourage me. The forbidden guards performed very well this time." Su Lu got up and went directly to the forbidden guard camp. Because of the long journey, the sergeants in the forbidden guard camp were tired and tight. Su Lu encouraged and temporarily put out the idea of testing today. Three days later, it was estimated that the rest of the forbidden guard camp was almost over. Su Lu took Gao Dabao, called the forbidden guard camp together and began to drill. There are 600 people in the forbidden guard camp, with more than 200 war losses. Now there are less than two battalions that can train well. Su Lu was directly divided into two groups. Gao Dabao led a dissatisfied camp and Wang Xiaoliu led a full camp. They attacked and defended each other. Gao Dabao, who did not have a card, was not poor. Although the soldiers were dissatisfied with the camp, they still played against Wang Xiaoliu and won six times in a day''s war. The next day, Su Lu reassigned again, reduced Gao Dabao''s troops and assigned them to Xiao Liu. One hundred and fifty to two hundred and fifty, this is the limit of Gao Dabao. He leads 150 people, and plays with the two hundred and fifty people led by Xiao Liu. Sulu decided to experiment with ordinary cards first. Level 1 long gun array card. After adding the level-1 long gun cards, Gao Dabao immediately beat Xiaoliu. After little six was about to be abused out of the psychological shadow, Su Lu changed his cards and blessed little six. The battle immediately turned around. Gao Dabao was beaten by Xiao Liu and was defeated. Su Lu was disappointed with Gao Dabao. He thought he was gifted. Now it seems that he has limited improvement in combat effectiveness after adding ordinary cards. After the redistribution of the number of people, in the case of 200 to 200, Xiao Liu can play with Gao Dabao by cards, with half the victory and half the defeat. Su Lu has judged the strength of level 1 long gun array cards, and about a quarter of the strength has been improved. After judging the blessing of level 1 array card, Su Lu put down his mind and let the guard rest for a few days and train again in a few days. Gao Dabao held the handrail and looked at the white spots on his body. He only felt that his heart was tight. I''m an invincible general on the battlefield. How come I''ve been fighting with Xiao Liu''s grandson these days. The power of the military array is sometimes effective and sometimes ineffective. Is it because the Lord is dissatisfied with me and practices with me. Wang Xiaoliu was so happy that he wiped the white spots on his body with his pocket handrail. He knew that the Lord could give the generals the strength of the military array that night in front of general Xie''s grave. Unexpectedly, he realized it today. The strength of the military array is added. It feels great. Looking at the dejected Gao Dabao in front of him, Xiao Liu held the handrail, hit Gao Dabao with his shoulder, and said with a smile: "Why, I can''t guess the king''s mind. Buy me a big drink and I''ll tell you why." Gao Dabao glanced at Xiao 61 and felt angry. The grandson led the boy of camp B today and gave himself a few shots. Although he was not hurt, he hurt. "You know what it''s like to add the power of the military array, do you know?" "I know. I was joined by the force of the army just now." Xiao Liu said happily. Dabao really cooperated and let himself install it properly once. Gao Dabao stared at Xiao Liu: "What, did the Lord give you the strength of the military array?" Xiao Liu laughed and talked about the situation at the time of several fights. Gao Dabao immediately patted his chest and promised. "If you are drunk tonight, you will have no return." When Su Lu returned to the palace, Li Qingzheng leaned on the brocade couch to review the memorial. Seeing Su Lu coming in, he put down the memorial and asked: "I heard from suger that you have been training the guard camp these days?" "The guard camp is powerful enough. Why do you need to practice?" Su Lu took the towel from the female officer, wiped his face, picked up a memorial and said: "It''s not training, it''s to verify some ideas. With the help of their strength and stability, verify how much my general has improved the strength of the military array." "Hey, there''s something wrong with the folding of the household department." Li Qingwen glanced at the memorial and said carelessly: "What''s the problem? There are some differences in the number of grain reserves in several large warehouses. There are a lot of grain reserves in several large warehouses, and some differences are inevitable." Sulu shook his head: "This is not Chachi. Your men still haven''t learned the lesson of that time. Go through the investigation and see how much food has been greedy for ink. By the way, before the household department makes a thorough investigation, let the Dingxiang guard and the dark guard cooperate with the rebel army and closely monitor the principal and subordinate officials of the big warehouses everywhere." "I want to see how many people dare to set fire to the granary this time." Chapter 736 Reviewing the granary is just a word for Su Lu. He won''t take care of it, and he''s not in the mood to take care of it. We have just tried to improve the power of level 1 long gun array cards to soldiers. There are a large number of level 1 cards and level 2 cards waiting for Su Lu to test. There will be fewer and fewer battles in the future, and there will be fewer and fewer new cards. Synthesizing a level 2 military divine card will consume Su Lu''s survival, not to mention two level 1 Military divine cards waiting to be synthesized. Su Lu must be careful to synthesize divine cards. Is it cost-effective. After breakfast the next day, Su Lu continued to the forbidden guard camp and began to try the level 1 tortoise shell array card to improve the team''s defense strength. Gao Dabao and Wang Xiaoliu had a drink yesterday. Before Su Lu arrived at the school yard, they were still talking and laughing. They discussed who would treat after the next shift in the evening. As soon as Su Lu came in, they immediately stood away. Su Lu looked at them and ordered them to say: "Try the shield array today. Xiao Liu, take 250 people with shields and Dabao. Take the rest of the sergeants and use a spear to see if it is your spear or his shield." Gao Dabao was full of energy and scolded his sergeant. He picked up the long gun and put out the formation of the long gun array to prepare for the attack. Because of yesterday''s wine, Gao Dabao knew that the LORD was trying out the power of the military array, so he was determined to make a good performance, and must impress the Lord and unite the army in the future You can''t use me anymore. With this in mind, the two sides began to fight. In the first wave, both sides did not add array cards, but just a simple confrontation between shield array and gun array. Su Lu wanted to see what difference they could make when their strength was equal. In the first fight, Gao Dabao hit a dizzy brain. Su Lu decisively adjusted the formation, Gao Dabao defended and Xiao Liu attacked. After a shock, Xiao Liu won hard. ¡­¡­ Ten days later, Su Lu finally tested the improvement degree of level 1 array card on the strength of general unification, with a total improvement degree of about a quarter If it is an array that the master is good at, the degree of improvement is higher. For example, Gao Dabao is good at charge array, and the improvement of gun array and front vector array can reach nearly one-third. If the array is not good at, the promotion degree is lower. For example, shield array, Gao Dabao can only increase by a little more than one fifth. After testing the power of level 1 array card, Su Lu wrote a comparative summary and made a detailed distinction between Gao Dabao and Wang Xiaoliu. Gao Dabao is good at attacking the array. He can give full play to the military array that doesn''t need to bend. On the contrary, he can''t catch the large array such as shield array and car suspension array. Wang Xiaoliu is smooth. The bonus of various military formations is not low, but it is not high. Moreover, because of the balance, there is not only no exclusive fate card, but also no fate card. After making a summary, Su Lu has a general idea of the extent to which he can improve the level 2 military array cards. Try the long gun array first. Su Lu thought about these arrays. He thought about the differences between them and decided to try them out. The next day, it was the forbidden guards of the two battalions. Because the sergeants returned to the camp one after another, the sergeants of the two battalions gradually filled up. Su Lu had just finished his assignment when the bodyguard entered the school yard. "My Lord, your majesty, please." Su Lu stopped when he heard the speech and asked casually: "What can I do for you?" The bodyguard should have been instructed in advance to know the whole story: "It''s about the granary. Kansai reported that there was a fire in Luoxi granary, southwest granary and Ping''an granary. A large granary was burned as white ground, one burned more than half, and a fire was saved." Su Lu smashed his fist on the wooden pile next to him. "There are really some people who don''t want to die. These people are corrupt ¨³ B ¨¤ I''s bark beetle. " "Where''s Dingxiang Wei? Ping''an Cang was ruled by pingqi. I''ve ordered that Dingxiang Wei eat dry food!" Su Lu scolded and became more angry. Wang Xiaoliu next to him said: "Ping''an warehouse is in the south. It should be the place of the rebel army. The southwest warehouse belongs to the governor of pingqi." Su Lu gave Xiao 61 A Kick: "Just fucking you know so much, show off here." "Ye Qingmei''s work is becoming more and more unreliable. She can''t grow her heart if she knocks repeatedly." The generals nearby laughed and dared not talk to each other. This is the government. They are not brave enough to get involved. Su Lu glared at Gao Dabao: "Go, take some people and go to Ping''an granary. Since the granary is burned to white ground, there is no need for these officials and soldiers in charge of the granary. Catch me from the chief officer and don''t keep any." "If you dare to burn the granary as a white ground, then bury it all with the granary." Su Lu said angrily. Gao Dabao opened his mouth, looked at Su Lu''s back and stared at Wang Xiaoliu next to him. "Take someone and follow up. Your grandson is out of his mind. The safety of the prince is important." With a move of six hands, a team of forbidden guards followed. Su Lu was also angry. He had already ordered it. Even the warehouse officials said in advance that they might burn the warehouse. These people still didn''t care. They didn''t kill a few rebels and cut down a few officials. They were sorry for the burned grain and grass. Su Lu suddenly stopped and asked: "Is the granary near Gyeonggi in danger of being burned?" The bodyguard who leads the way and a group of guards. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Who knows? Don''t say which warehouse is in danger of being burned. There are granaries there. They don''t know very well. A passer-by suddenly said: "My Lord, I know that changluocang in the north of Beijing is in danger of being burned." Su Lu was stunned and looked at the passers-by. Wang Xiaoliu leaned over and said in a low voice: "Yao Wei, the magistrate of Yongning County, was recommended by you, Lord." Su Lu woke up when he heard the speech, asked the bodyguard to let go, Yao Wei came over and said: "Yao Wei, what''s your situation? Why did you come to the capital when you weren''t in Yongning?" Yao Wei respectfully kowtowed to Su Lu, and then stood up and said: "Back to the Lord, there is a large Yongning warehouse in the northern suburb of Yongning County. The warehouse was on fire and burned. The governor of Jiangzhou put the responsibility on me. He said that I had no way to manage the warehouse. It was just his official position. He also had to lock up his ministers to go to Beijing and come down to Beijing to sue the emperor." Su Lu felt a little confused and asked Xiao Liu nearby: "Yongning grand Treasury is under the jurisdiction of Jiangzhou governor''s office. The chief officer should be the transfer envoy from Qipin. How did it fall on the head of Yongning County Magistrate?" Little 61''s face is confused. This... I really don''t know. The bodyguard who led the way came and said: "A few days ago, the Ministry of war wrote that all localities wanted to add the post of transfer envoy of the big Treasury near the county seat to the head of the county magistrate. However, the official document was immediately stopped by the Ministry of officials, and the official document was also invalid. Maybe the governor of Jiangzhou followed the original writing." Su Lu understood: "This is just looking for a reason. I recommend the county magistrate." "Yes, yes, the governor of Jiangzhou is good. Even my people dare to test." "Yao Wei, you don''t have to sue the emperor. Wang Xiaoliu sent two groups of guards to Yao Wei. Take my order and go to jail the governor of Jiangzhou. I want to see what the governor''s house of Jiangzhou is rotten." Then Su Lu glanced at the bodyguard: "You''re a good boy. Go and tell the official department. Just say what I said. Jiangzhou withdrew the governor''s office and set up the assassin''s office. Jiangzhou no longer set up a standing army and ordered them to select officials." "Xiao Liu, go with me to Chang luocang and see who he is. He is so bold that he dares to take his life as his own." Su Lu said and turned to go north. Xiao Liu drags Su Lu: "Lord, the golden son is sitting in the hall. You can''t personally take risks. It''s too dangerous." Chapter 737 A group of guards, including Da Nei bodyguard and Yao Wei, looked at Su Lu nervously. Changluocang is a large warehouse in the suburbs of Beijing. There are many warehouse soldiers. If someone really takes a risk, it is not impossible to kill Su Lu with warehouse soldiers. Yao Wei also stopped Su Lu: "My Lord, I was born as a post servant. I know these pickled goods very well. I''m really black. I can do anything crazy. If I dare to burn the warehouse, they will dare to kill you." Su Lu patted Yao Wei on the shoulder, asked Xiao Liu and said: "You are the captain of the guard camp. Can''t you even protect me?" Xiao Liu smelled the speech and said he couldn''t protect the Lord. He beat himself in the face. He said that he could protect the Lord. The Lord will go to Changping now. In case of an accident in Changping, his death will be small. If the Lord dies, it will be big. "It may not be able to protect." Wang Xiaoliu held it for a long time and stammered. Su Lu shook his head and asked the remaining three fire guards nearby: "Can''t you even protect me? Your majesty said that you are the strongest soldiers in the world and don''t need training. Can''t you even stop a warehouse soldier who often closes his position at the foot of the capital." A group of guards immediately screamed. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will protect your integrity." "We gave up our lives, and we won''t let those pickles spill half a hair of the king''s hair." "Just go. Let''s escort the Lord." In the blink of an eye, a group of guards opened their way forward. Little 61 smiled bitterly and said goodbye to Yao Wei, urging his horse to catch up. He scolded his gang of guys as bloody and impulsive as soon as he fooled them. Now that he had decided to go to Chang Ping, Xiao Liu dared not neglect it. He ordered the open path guard to inquire about the situation first and try to catch up with the ambush Ding guards or the rebels. Four or five times of defense were arranged back and forth. Before the end of Xiao Liu''s heart, he had seen the wall of Chang Ping position from a distance. With green bricks and grey tiles, changpingcang, which covers a wide area, is like a fierce beast occupying a pass, standing in the field, looking at everyone passing by. At the four corners of the courtyard wall, there are several sentry turrets, and warehouse soldiers with guns patrol on the turrets. Before the crowd approached, there was a scolding sound on the turret. "The granary is a heavy place. People stop." There was a creaking sound of bowstring pulling on the corner tower. Two boxwood bows stretched out, flashing dark arrows, pointing to Su Lu and his party. With the little six hands, more than a dozen guards immediately surrounded Su Lu and protected Su Lu. Immediately before xiaoliupai, he scolded: "Blind your dog''s eye, Wang Xiaoliu, the captain of the forbidden guard camp, came to patrol the warehouse under the king''s order. You stretched your bow and arrow and wanted to rebel?" The boxwood bow on the corner tower immediately retracted, and there was a quarrel in the corner tower. A moment later, the quarrel stopped, and the two boxwood bows poked out again and pointed to Wang Xiaoliu. The rough voice sounded on the turret: "I don''t care what the king''s order is. I don''t have the documents of the Ministry of household. I just don''t recognize it. Get out of here quickly, otherwise my three stone bow is not vegetarian." The creaking sound of the bow string being pulled open sounded again, and the flashing arrows pointed to the guard again. Xiao Liu pulled his horse back and said with an ugly face: "There''s something wrong in Changping warehouse. Lord, let''s go back, recruit and destroy them." Su Lu looked at the gate of Changping warehouse in the distance. Now there are no fireworks, indicating that it has not reached the point of burning the warehouse. However, since it has come, Changping warehouse must go in. "Announce my name and say I want to enter the warehouse." Xiao Liu dialed his horse again and said loudly: "The prince is driving here. He wants to see your transfer envoy who often closes his positions. He is ordered to come and see him as soon as possible." The boxwood bow immediately retracted again. It was one thing to bully the forbidden guard camp. It was another thing to challenge the Lord. Although a group of guards received the order of the transfer envoy, the LORD was not something they dared to face. There was a more fierce quarrel in the turret. At the same time, the sound of Jinge was loud. It seemed that there was a war in the turret. Su Lu squinted at the corner of the building. There was a problem with Chang''s closing. "Kill it. I want to see how brave this transit envoy is. He dares to fight Su Lu." Xiao Liu pulled out his waist knife, waved his arm and drove his horse to the gate. At the same time, the two guards raised their bows and arrows, aimed at the corner tower, and shot the archer as soon as a big bow came out again. The gate of Chang Ping''s position was firm and tight. Xiao Liu, who rushed over, chopped off the board and failed to open the gate of Chang Ping''s position. There was a sound of scolding and swearing in the gate, and the footsteps rumbled. The gate of Chang Ping''s warehouse was opened. A team of warehouse soldiers with long guns lined up and left the warehouse. Huo Guang, a military attache of seven grades and an official with big sesame seeds, has never seen Su Lu at all. Because of this inventory of how much grain was stored in the warehouse, Huo was hairy at once. It is a common practice for big granaries to embezzle and sell off. Huo Guang didn''t want to embezzle at first, but after several times, he became addicted. As he came and went, Huo Guang had a growing appetite. He didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem until the first large library was embezzled. Embezzlement of grain is to kill the head. The matter of Xicheng large warehouse is a lesson from the past. After some discussion with the two deputy envoys, Huo Guang simply decided to burn the warehouse. As long as the big storehouse is burned, the lack of food may be covered up. Done. If you don''t burn, you may not die. Anyone can think of what to do. Gather the warehouse soldiers and prepare firewood and sticks in several large warehouses. When preparing for the fire, deputy envoy Geng smart suddenly proposed. "We have only greedy for three libraries. If this fire continues, at least eight libraries will be burned. It''s better to intercept some more." As soon as they thought about it, they simply continued to carry food outside. When they were moving here, Su Lu arrived. Looking at Su Lu, Huo Guang''s courage trembled. This is the Lord, the first man in the Han Dynasty, the invincible military God. The last time he slaughtered the West Bank of Beijing, it was the order of the Lord. Nima is scary. Although surrounded by Cang soldiers, Huo Guang felt that the Lord''s eyes had been staring at him. finished. Geng smart lowered his voice and said: "I will die today, my Lord." "It''s better to fight against his mother. There are many of us. As long as we kill Su Lu, the Han country will die." "The state of Han is dead. We have warehouse soldiers and grain. It''s not too much to make a king''s pawn ourselves." Huo Guang''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. Yes, if you kill the Lord, you can make a lord Dangdang yourself. 1¡¢ Two, three... Thirty one. Huo Guang''s eyes brightened. There were only 31 people. The prince really despised his cangbing. Only 30 people came. "Kill the Lord, this granary is the brothers''." Huo Guang pulled out his waist knife and shouted: "Whether it''s dead or alive depends on what happened today. If we kill the Lord, we''ll raise an issue and destroy Yanjing city. Brothers are senior officials." At the gate, Su Lu looked at the Changping cangbing who had a sudden change of situation and was a little confused for a moment. Now, I''m ready to make my rebellion. Chapter 738 The cangbing station in Wuyang was full of the courtyard, with swords, spears and knives pointing to Su Lu and his party. Wang Xiaoliu was like a great enemy, yelling at the nearby forbidden guards to protect the Lord. He put his knife in the front, and his heart was chagrined. I was careless. I didn''t expect that these people really dared to rebel and wanted to kill the Lord. "Huo Guang, dare to besiege the Lord. It''s a great crime to annihilate the nine families." Wang Xiaoliu''s voice overshadowed the surrounding voices, and his tone was high. Whether we can live or not depends on whether we can frighten these old cap Cang soldiers. Geng smart stood next to Huo Guang and drew a knife in his hand: "Brothers, if we swallow the grain in the barn and kill the Lord, we will die. If we don''t kill the Lord, we will simply kill him. Maybe we can fight a prince and general." A group of warehouse soldiers immediately shouted, especially the bolder ones. "The princes will rather have seed. We can also be princes." "Kill the Lord and be the Lord." There were more and more warehouse soldiers, and the whole thing was in disorder. The knives and guns pointing to Su Lu gathered into a semicircle. Su Lu clapped his hands and said: "Little six, end the array, long gun array." "Six hundred to three thousand are not afraid, not to mention just a few warehouse soldiers." The nearby guard quickly put his gun in his hand and put Su Lu in the middle. There were a lot of long guns and steel knives flashing cold light. Although there were only 30 people in the Imperial Guard, the valiant spirit frightened the Cang soldiers nearby as soon as they were in formation. The murderous spirit made Geng shrewd, who was in front, step back involuntarily. The noise disappeared. Chang Pingcang''s officials and cangbing all retreated a few steps, looked at the array of guards in shock, and raised a fear expression on their faces. There has been no major war in Yanjing for decades. In the past, these Cang soldiers lived a comfortable little life. Their wives and children were hot on the Kang. Have you ever seen such a bloody scene. Just now, I was carried around by people around me. I was a little brave. Now I was rushed by the murderous spirit and revealed my original shape one by one. Huo Guang was even more unbearable. He didn''t know where to throw the knife in his hand. The spirit of shouting just now was completely gone. Now he was full of fear and thought of being poked into a big hole by the guard''s gun. Su Lu points to Huo Guang: "Listen, you all embezzle grain from the Treasury. You don''t deserve to die. Pick up weapons and kill me. That''s not the problem of your death. On the huangquan Road, your relatives of nine nationalities will come to you for your life." "When you are shouted twice, your brain is hot and you rush up to die. Finally, you die. Think about your wife, children, old and young, you have to wash your neck and cut such a knife because of you." The Cang soldiers became even more agitated. Geng shrewdly glanced at the rioting cangbing and glanced at several of them. "It''s not a capital crime. How can the Lord come? We must be a capital crime." "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He can''t stand next to us when we behead." "Kill him. It''s enough to kill a prince. Kill these guards and we''ll make money." Several Cang soldiers moved forward with knives, trying to encourage everyone''s momentum. Su Lu waved his hand. Wang Xiaoliu raised his sword and fell. The head of the first Cang soldier was cut off. The Cang soldiers nearby also lost their weapons one after another. Geng smart jumped up angrily: "Waste, give it to me." Among the crowd, more vigorous cangbing immediately came out, carrying a knife in his hand and rushed over, aiming at Su Lu. "Poof poof" The guards raised their guns without hesitation. Once they raised their guns, the cangbing rushed out fell half. Blood, scattered. Several Cang soldiers, including Huo Guang, who fought with his legs, were splashed with blood. The Cang soldiers'' momentum had been suppressed, and the Cang soldiers of the brigade shrank back. The guard moved forward with the trend, captured Huo Guang and won the jump. "Wow" I don''t know who took the lead in throwing the knife in his hand. The blade hit the ground and made a clatter. One after another, the Cang soldiers lost their weapons. I don''t know who opened their head and knelt down again. "Whoosh, whoosh" Two arrows were fired from the corner. One guard fell in response, while the other one deflected from Su Lu and shot into Geng Smart''s neck held by the two guards. "Assassins" "Watch out for the corner tower" The guards shouted, and several guards protected Su Lu layer by layer. Those close to Su Lu raised two pieces of iron armor and covered Su Lu''s head. As soon as Wang Xiaoliu raised his arm, several forbidden guards rushed up, aiming at the four turrets. A moment later, the sound of fighting rang out on the turret. Su Lu bent down, looked at Geng smart, who had an arrow in his neck, and asked with a smile: "Your professional ability is not good. The team is like this, and the counter work is not good enough¡° Geng smart, who stabbed an arrow in his neck, was naturally speechless. On the contrary, Huo Guang and cangbing next to him had a look of fear and ignorance on their faces. What did the LORD say. The turret has been broken, one guard has been injured, one fine work with good skills has been killed, and another has his arm cut off. He can''t live. Two boxwood bows were also taken down. They are standard bows and arrows. They were eliminated by the guards. According to the system, they should have been destroyed. I don''t know how these people left these two bows. The event has been decided. Su Lu orders Wang Xiaoliu to dispatch troops. Beidaying takes over here and clarifies the grain stored in the warehouse. After some straightening, it was already dark. The soldiers of Beidaying took over the granary, and Su Lu also went to the city with the support of the guards. As soon as Su Lu returned to the palace, he was stopped by Changning. "Lord, something happened to Mali." Changning reported to Su Lu. Su Lu''s face changed when he heard the speech. Did something happen to his daughter? "What''s going on? Is there information back?" Su Lu asked Changning, with a lot of trembling in his voice. Changning hurriedly said: "I don''t know the specific situation, but the Mahli fleet, which has never been hostile to us, suddenly blocked several major ports in Mahli and destroyed our merchant ships." Su Lu frowned at the words: "How long ago was it that we blocked the port and destroyed our merchant ships?" Su Lu''s uneasiness became more serious. The delivery of news at sea was already slow, especially the fleet of the agile people still had the ability to block the port, which made the delivery of news even slower. Now, I''m afraid several companies have joined forces to fight against the Han country, so Klein''s fleet will attack first, block the port and destroy merchant ships. One month or even several months have passed since the agile people really started. "Where is your majesty?" Su Lu asked in a deep voice, my daughter must not be busy. Changning led the way to the imperial study. In the imperial study, there was a bright sky, and tall tallow candles filled the surrounding walls, illuminating the imperial study as if it were day. "Immediately transfer the troops up. I''m afraid they can''t be agile any later. The army will stay there." "No, I don''t know the situation on the island now. It''s just a drop in the bucket to rush troops to the island." In the imperial study, there were voices of quarrel one after another. Chapter 739 "Mali is thousands of miles away from my big man, and most of them are waterways. He rashly sends troops. If it''s all there, how can the imperial court suppress all places? I don''t think we can send troops." This is the voice of Qian Qianyi, the Minister of rites. Among the ministers, he is the oldest and the oldest. He speaks quite old-fashioned. Cao Hua''s voice immediately sounded: "Although Mali is a foreign land, it is not useless in China''s Han Dynasty. Several skilled craftsmen from the ordnance mansion are no less than Taoist Zhenyuan in their attainments in making flying birds." "If such talents are used for convenience, they will certainly bring a lot of trouble to China." Cao Hua said slowly, in a gentle tone, but the reasons were all hidden needles. Dong Cheng also spoke slowly: "Not to mention anything else, Zhou Shangshu should also have an account of how many birds and crossbows he ordered from the * * machinery house of the Han Dynasty and how much money he earned for the Han Dynasty." When Su Lu entered the imperial study, Zhou Yuanzheng said with a smile: "I don''t have any opinion about this. If your majesty wants to send troops, it will have the advantage of sending troops. Your majesty doesn''t agree. Naturally, there is a reason not to send troops. Money is a small thing." Behind the imperial case, Li Qingwei nodded imperceptibly. Zhou Yuan was a member and able official. Since he knocked, he was more and more comfortable to use. I can''t complain that the LORD was willing to use him at the beginning. When all the ministers saw Su Lu coming in, the sitting ministers immediately stood up and saluted Su Lu respectfully. Su Lu waved his hand and motioned all the ministers to sit down. He took a stool and sat down. He asked: "We have lost contact with the Malian army for a month. Has the Navy been sent?" Cao Hua promised: "When the urgent document arrived at the Navy stronghold, general Su Ping sent two warships to Mali. His majesty also issued an imperial edict an hour ago, ordering Su Ping to send two warships to lead the fleet to Mali." Su Lu nodded: "It''s my mistake to be quick. Does the staff office have any countermeasures?" Su Yun immediately said: "Two sets of temporary strategies have been drawn up. With the imperial edict, our staff office is formulating the next strategy. Once the imperial court has made the strategy, it can be implemented immediately." Su Lu then looked at Qian Qianyi sitting at the top: "Lord Qian, what do you think of this?" Qian Qianyi immediately stood up and bowed to Su Lu in a respectful manner: "My Lord, I think it''s good to send troops without sending troops. The national Dynasty guards all parts of the country. There has been a lot of loss of food and forage. There has been a shortage of food and forage in several border towns. If you send troops to Mali again." The hidden meaning of Qian Qianyi''s words is very obvious. There have been flames of war in the country in the past two years. If it goes on like this, whether it can lay a sharp foundation or not, I''m afraid even the border town will not be stable. Su Lu nodded: "Lord Qian''s consideration is also reasonable. Before I get down to business today, I''ll say something first. Today, during the day, I went to changpingcang. Someone secretly reported that changpingcang was seriously corrupt, and the grain and grass were cleaned by officials and warehouse soldiers." Zhou Yuan, the Minister of the Ministry of household, was shocked by the spirit of Zhou Yuan. Although the major grain depots nominally belong to the Ministry of military, in fact, they are basically dominated by the Ministry of household in terms of official assignment and grain depot management. Now something has happened to changpingcang. I can''t get rid of it. It''s careless. Your majesty should have paid attention to it when he made the announcement. I didn''t expect that the big Treasuries everywhere had been eroded so far. Su Lu continued: "I saw two big boxwood bows outside Changping warehouse. The troubled warehouse soldiers almost shot me with these two bows." Li Qing''s face looked ugly. He stepped out from behind the imperial case and looked nervously at Su Lu: "Where did it hurt?" "These warehouse soldiers and corrupt officials dare to hurt you. Damn it." Su Lu patted Li Qing''s hand and indicated that she was all right. "I''m not hurt, but a forbidden guard fell under the long bow and his life and death are still uncertain. The boxwood bow was originally a standard weapon. Why can anyone hide it privately? The Ministry of war went back to me to find out how many people took these standard weapons for human favor." Dong Cheng stood up and took over the task. It was no small matter that the standard weapons were left out. When Dong Cheng went back, he must pull out the past file questionnaire and carefully examine it. At that time, there will be another bloody storm between the Ministry of war and the ordnance government. Zhou Yuan said with a sad face: "My Lord, I''m guilty." "The major grain depots are under the cross management of the Ministry of war and the Ministry of household. Although the minister is very concerned about the assignment of officials, he has not been careful about the control of officials. There is such a big mistake in the large depot. Huo Guang and Geng smart, who often close their positions, are the officials sent by the Ministry of household. The minister is to blame for his death." Su Lu waved to Zhou Yuan to sit down and yelled: "You Zhou Yuan became a minister for a few days. You don''t know how many kilograms you have in the southeast and northwest." "It''s natural for you to punish the salary. You have a good big Treasury. You have become a place for corruption and bribery. In order to hide the evidence, you even have conspirators." "And this Geng smart, who incited cangbing to rebel with officials and arranged a lot of detailed works from other countries among cangbing. You should cooperate with Dingxiang Wei to investigate this matter." Zhou Yuan''s face is whiter. It''s over. He''s even involved in rebellion. Fortunately, I am the king''s man. Geng shrewdness is an official recommended by the Ministry of household. If he really gets angry, he will not escape the crime of negligence. Although the Lord drank and scolded himself, he also erased his fault for himself. "I understand that when I go back, I will cooperate with governor Ding Weiping and governor Ye of the rebel army to carefully screen the dregs in the major warehouses. I will never be soft on those who dare to corrupt." Li Qing has been looking at Su Lu''s blood ideas. Although Su Lu was not injured this time, the guard was shot down, and Su Lu still splashed a lot of blood ideas. Su Lu is not in good health. If he worries about the government, it will be even harder to get better. Today, he often closes his position and meets with rebellion. He must be haggard. "That''s it today. We''ll discuss it tomorrow." Li Qingfen told a group of courtiers. All the ministers left one after another when they heard the speech. Su Lu was there. All the ministers felt quite uncomfortable, as if they were on the back. They dared not say the original impassioned retort, nor did they dare to tear up the party struggle in front of their majesty. Just now, a perfect opportunity to criticize Zhou Yuan, a little lighter, can make Zhou Yuan''s salary think behind closed doors, a little heavier, and even make Zhou Yuan''s head unprotected. With a few light words from the Lord, he completely summarized this matter. Too overbearing. Several ministers thought angrily, but they didn''t dare to show it in their face. The ministers retreated. Li Qing held Su Luhui''s bedroom and casually said his worries about his still agile daughter. They accompanied each other and walked slowly in the Yuehua palace. Chapter 740 Mali, rocky mountain pass, Han Army camp. The Han Army had few sergeants stationed in Mali. Except for a bird soldier in the guard camp, there were only some logistics baggage soldiers and Ding Wei, who was responsible for spying affairs. Duwei Lekai feels quite restless these days. I don''t know why. He always feels something wrong, but he can''t say it again. After eating and throwing away his job, Le left the fire camp and began to patrol in the camp. No matter whether the mind is restless or not, daily things still have to be done. Before flying birds take off, there must be no less inspection. In particular, the latest flying birds have strict requirements for the runway, and the inspection of the runway cannot be taken lightly. While watching the logistics soldiers check the birds, Hu yanzan came with a private soldier and sent the private soldier. Hu yanzan took out a cigarette bag and pot, evenly opened a pinch of tobacco for Le, and asked: "Lao Le, do you feel anything wrong these days?" Lekai''s hand holding the tobacco leaf was stunned. After a moment, his locked eyebrows stretched out: "You feel it, too?" "Well, there seems to be something wrong. Send orders to Qi Yu and Duan Hong to fly around the South Road..." "Newspaper" A bird soldier rushed from the front camp with fast steps. As soon as Le Kai''s face changed, he looked at Hu yanzan and met him at the same time. The flying bird soldier ran with smoke on his head, rushed over and gave a military salute, and reported in a hoarse voice: "Big things are bad, lieutenant." "News came from the guards that our cargo ship had been destroyed and Klein''s fleet had set sail to sea to block the surrounding ports." "The army of emperor Mali came from the north. The army of the south of Mali, who was originally standing with us, also came from the South and aimed directly at our rocky mountain pass." Happy to open a moment to be confused, something big happened. In this way, including Klein, there are at least three quick and powerful troops, as well as the shantes department and Nelson department whose enemies and friends are unknown. Hu yanzan nagged: "Something big, something big, something big." "Why did the southern rebel join the army with the emperor Mali? Aren''t you afraid of being asked and beheaded by the emperor?" "Really, what shall we do?" Yue Kai said in a deep voice: "When the order goes down, the whole army is under martial law. All the bird soldiers are ready to take off." "Su Yi ordered her to lead a team of birds, all of which used new birds to meet the Mali emperor from the north." Hu yanzan hurriedly said: "It''s impossible. We are bird soldiers. We can''t attack and defend the camp without the infantry." The bird soldier who wanted to go to the herald stopped and looked at them. He wanted to talk and stopped. He didn''t know what to do. Le Kai scolded: "Put your mother''s fart. My soldiers can attack the city even if they leave the infantry army. They can become the infantry army without the infantry army. Go and send orders." The herald bird soldier went, and Hu yanzan said anxiously: "Lao Le, you have to think about it. We haven''t been surrounded yet. We still have a chance to move our camp. If we are surrounded by the Malian rebels, we can''t go if we want to go." "Don''t delay, Le Kai. The lives of hundreds of brothers in the guard camp and logistics camp are all on you." Le Kai looked at Hu yanzan and didn''t speak. Hu yanzan talked endlessly for a long time. He was annoyed when he saw Le Kai and didn''t speak. "OK, you say, what shall we do?" Lekai turned and walked towards the camp: "I''ve given an order. Huyanzan, as a deputy lieutenant of the flying bird camp, what you need to do now is to coordinate with me and let all battalions move. The flying birds go to heaven and the baggage soldiers on the ground organize defense." "Others, you don''t need to manage, naturally I coordinate." After talking happily, he strode forward. When Su Yi received the order, he was still eating morning porridge in the fire camp. Duan Hong rushed in like a gust of wind and shouted: "Still eat, you still eat. If something big happens, it''s all right." In the huotou camp, the bird soldiers and the kitchen staff who are still eating are surprised to see Duan Hong. The Han army is like the supreme emperor in Mali. What can happen. Qi Yu said lazily: "I said Duan Hong, you''re afraid that you won''t be on the same team as Su Yi. If you don''t pass the examination, find a reason to be on the same team as Su Yi." Duan Hongqi''s stamp: "Captain Ledu has issued a military order, ordering Su Yi to lead a new bird camp north to meet the northern Mali rebels from the north." The fire camp was quiet. Qi Yu opened her mouth and couldn''t say anything sarcastic. Or the gang leader, the elder Wang said: "Don''t be stunned. Hurry up after eating." Su Yi picked up the bowl, drank it all at once, took a meat bun and chewed it while walking. Qi Yu and Duan Hong hurried up. For a time, there was chaos in the huotou camp. The bird soldiers put down their rice pots and bowls and opened their stools. Su Yi arrives at the rear camp. The auxiliary soldiers are ready, and the bird camp is ready to go. Quickly put on his clothes and armor. Su Yi checked up and down. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he jumped on the bird and closed the cover. Soon, the birds took off, and the familiar feeling flowed all over the body. On the left, right and back, several birds were all in place. Su Lu knew that this was the power of the military array, which his father mentioned to himself. After choosing the direction, Su Yi pulled the joystick and the birds pointed north. In the back, several birds also raised their heads and rushed up. Qi Yu controls the birds, follows Su Yi''s birds, chases Su Yi''s birds, raises the bird''s head and rushes into the sky. Qi Yu likes the feeling of following Su Yi to control birds. He doesn''t need flag commands. As long as Su Yi''s birds move, they can know what to do, and they never make mistakes. This may be what the infantry often say about the role of the force of the military array. Su Yi must be a powerful general who can motivate the force of the military array. In the distance, a large army suddenly appeared, heading south. Qi Yu quickly lowered the bird''s head, and the speed of the birds in front slowed down. Qi Yu knew that Su Yi had also found the agile army on the ground. Suddenly, the bird in front lowered its head again. Qi Yu''s face was happy. This was the signal to launch an attack. Without hesitation, he pulled the joystick and explained to the vice captain of the same bird. Qi Yu''s eyes locked on a pile of sharp sergeants on the ground. The last one is not good. It''s easy to miss. It''s difficult to install the crossbow and arrow when it''s empty. If it''s empty, it will chill the hearts of the auxiliary brothers. Neither can those in front. It''s basically less than themselves. Duan Hong and big blue can wipe out half of those soldiers. Neither can the middle one. As soon as Duan Hong and Su Yi''s attack arrives, the agile people must be in a mess. It''s better for the rear army. Even if it''s chaotic, it won''t be too chaotic for a moment. Especially the Chinese military commander. Qi Yu kept looking for the sergeant on the ground. I found that there were a large group of guards, and the dress was not the dress of ordinary nimble sergeant. Straighten the bird body and pull down the bird''s head. Qi Yu ordered the vice captain to say: "Attack" A wave of crossbows shot out. The bird in front pulled out a rotation, and Qi Yu did the rotation without hesitation. This is going to return. There are too many agile people in this film. It is impossible to beat back by his own wave alone. Qi Yu followed Su Yi to the rear camp and urged the auxiliary soldiers to install new crossbows and arrows. When they were talking about their achievements, Du Wei Lekai came to the front camp with great strides: "Who killed the agile former minister?" Qi Yu and Su Yi looked at each other. A group of bird soldiers were all the same. What happened? Did we kill the former minister. Chapter 741 The former Minister of the imperial court was the most important minister trusted by the emperor of Mali, and was also recognized as a strong general by all the generals of Mali. After the division of Mali, the Mali emperor was still able to maintain most of the establishment of the Mali court, relying on the former minister. Today, all armies gather to attack the Han Dynasty. If there is no shadow of the former imperial minister, everyone present will not believe it. Su Yi thought about the situation at that time, judged and said: "There were many troops coming from Mali. When I issued the attack order, it was the first wave. When I determined the outcome, the Mali army had not been in chaos, and Qi Yu''s attack crossbow had not landed." All the people focused their eyes on Qi Yu. It''s the first skill to kill the former Minister of Mali. In order to kill him, Ding Xiang Wei killed dozens of elite works. Twelve Jianghu experts transferred by the rebel army ranked on the Jianghu expert list died. The most successful one was that the crossbow and arrow pierced the chest of the former minister, but he was still alive. For the sake of the former imperial minister, Dingxiang Wei offered a reward of 150000 yuan. No matter who, the army or the people, can kill the former imperial minister, they can receive a reward of 150000 yuan from Dingxiang Wei. Qi Yu is rich this time. People thought like this and congratulated Qi Yu. The atmosphere of the coming war was diluted a lot, and the air was full of a happy atmosphere. Qi Yu stammered: "Not necessarily me. The birds beside the breeze also fired the crossbow." The bird soldier Xiaofeng nearby immediately denied and said: "It won''t fall on my head this time. My crossbow and arrow were sent out with Duan Hong. At that time, I looked at the dense and panicked." Su Yi said: "That''s Qi Yu. We all know the target we hit. Qi Yu doesn''t know. It''s him." "Duwei, what shall we do next? The Malian is dead. The former minister will be crazy this time. We don''t have infantry. I''m afraid it''s difficult to stop them." Le Kai''s eyes became deep: "Yes, although the killing of the former minister boosts the morale, the enemy''s reaction will certainly be fierce, but it doesn''t matter. The marching battle of our Han guards is invincible in the Han country. It''s also invincible here." Everyone became impassioned. Duan Hong enthusiastically asked for a fight and said: "Duwei, I''ll be a infantry soldier. Let the guards have a look. It''s not bad for our bird soldiers to be a infantry soldier." With a big hand "Make trouble blindly. The infantry army needs you. I have informed Nelson and shantes that they will send troops no matter what their thoughts are. There will be room for us to move at that time." "Stand up for me, go back to your post, do your job well, and don''t make trouble for Lao Tzu, that''s to contribute to our Han country." Encouraged Qi Yu a few words, Lekai turned and left. Su Yi quickly walked a few steps, caught up with Le Kai, and said in a deep voice: "Shantes and Nelson are unknown. I don''t know whether they will form an alliance with the emperor of Mali. Klein can betray the alliance and destroy our cargo ship. These two people are not reliable." Le Kai nodded with a heavy tone: "Yes, the enemy and I are unknown. Now is the most dangerous time. Go back and prepare. In case, I mean, in case our army is defeated, the latest flying birds will be destroyed before they withdraw." "These days, flying birds have to take off continuously to attack the enemy and protect our army. Captain Su Yi, do a good job in scheduling and don''t go wrong." Su Yiying. Le Kai looked around, saw no one nearby, lowered his voice and said: "Protect yourself, we can all die, but you can''t die. This time to resist the enemy, you take command in the rear, so you don''t have to take off. The old birds fly slowly. Without your coordination, the use of flag language can ensure smooth contact." Su Yi was slightly stunned. He seemed to know his identity. However, after Lekai said it, he immediately left with great strides without looking at Su Yi again. Before shantes and Nelson''s army arrived, they surrounded rocky mountain pass and attacked rocky mountain pass from north to south. The Han army was guarded by danger, relying on geography and suppressed by flying birds, crossbows and arrows in the air. The agile army left countless bodies at the mountain pass and retreated again and again. When Nelson led the army to Rocky Mountain, he was running into the agile army and retreated with a disastrous defeat. According to the agreement with the former minister, Nelson should immediately attack the rocky mountain pass and create conditions for the Malian army to break the city. However, seeing the defeat of the emperor''s army so miserable, Nelson moved his mind again. Nelson didn''t know how many Han Army sergeants were stationed in Mali, but there were certainly not many, especially some were still baggage soldiers and kitchen soldiers, and there were fewer real sergeants. In this way, the emperor''s army can be defeated and defeated. If he unifies the army, I''m afraid he can''t escape such a result. halt the troops and wait. Nelson is very crisp and quick. He will camp away from both sides. If you fight and kill, I will wait for profit. Shantes'' army soon arrived, but like Nelson, he stood still, but he chose a place farther away. If it weren''t for Qi Yu''s sharp eyes flying in the air, the Han Army didn''t know that shantes'' army had arrived. After the arrival of the Mali southern rebels, they finally surrounded the rocky mountain pass, cut off the last line between the Han Army and the outside world, and completely besieged the Han army. After all, the Han army was small. After several attacks, the number of soldiers controlling birds became smaller and smaller. Half of the soldiers had to be sent to cooperate with the baggage soldiers to defend the mountain pass. Du Wei''s happy face is getting worse and worse day by day. After being besieged for so many days, the stored grain and grass are almost consumed, and there are many vulnerable parts of birds. Without the supply of ordnance mansion, there are fewer and fewer birds that can go to heaven. Huyanzan''s nagging is gone. He runs up and down every day. There is a lack of leakage stoppage. There is a lack of sergeants at the pass, so he rushes up to plug the gap. The huotou camp, but the cook, runs to the stove to add firewood and burn the fire. Everyone is biting their teeth and working hard. Su Yi lost a lot of weight. In the past few days, the bird soldiers did not lose much, but the guards in the infantry battle lost more than half. Shantes and Nelson''s Army stood still, obviously waiting for the final outcome with malice. This battle must not be defeated. "Captain, Captain, it''s bad." The bird soldier Xiaofeng rushed into the camp and shouted to Su Yi. At the same time, several sergeants quickly carried people in. Duan Hong lay on a stretcher and was put on her bed. Su Yi quickly walked over and asked: "How about Duan Hong? She shouldn''t be on duty today. Who hurt her?" Duan Hong had a big cut in his chest and was gurgling and bleeding. The robes that helped wrap the gauze were all in a hurry and couldn''t even stop the blood. Duan Hong hoarse voice: "No, don''t save me, captain. I know I can''t." Blood began to overflow from the corner of Duan Hongzui. Duan Hong really can''t. I''m afraid her internal organs have shifted. Su Yi grabbed Duan Hong''s hand and said excitedly: "I''m not afraid. It''ll be fine with me." Duan Hong struggled: "Captain, I know you are noble. Live well and help me take care of my mother and sister..." The voice suddenly stopped. Duan Hongyuan opened her eyes and stopped completely. Chapter 742 "... help me take care of my mother and my sister..." The lingering sound curled up and echoed in the silent tent. Qi Yu suddenly took off her helmet, threw it on the ground and scolded angrily: "These quick sons of bitches, I''m going to destroy their nest." Xiaofeng squatted next to Duan Hong, looked at Duan Hong with wide eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Su Xiaowei, sister Hong is dead. She can''t close her eyes." "We have traveled thousands of miles from our hometown to come here. What is it for, Su Xiaowei?" Su Yi grabbed Xiaofeng''s shoulder, grabbed it hard, stroked Duan Hong''s face, helped her close her eyes, and said in a low voice: "I don''t know why, but our people won''t die in vain." "Duan Hong, you can go at ease. I raised it by your parents, and I married it, your sister." Xiaofeng looks at Su Yi in surprise. Duan Hongzhan died. He has his own pension sent home by the Wei family. Moreover, he will have special preferential treatment for studying, studying and enlisting in the army in the future. Without Su Yi''s care, they will only be a little sad, but Su Yi said that he wanted to hold paoze''s relatives on his shoulders. For a time, Xiaofeng was a little excited. Su Yi was as reliable as on the battlefield. Su Yi smoothed Duan Hong''s eyes, stood up, picked up the handrail with a bloody hand and put it on her head. She looked around coldly, and her voice was hoarse: "Sisters, brothers, it''s time for life and death." "I don''t guarantee to win this war, but as long as I live." Then Su Yi paused, looked around and seemed to want to remember everyone''s face in his mind, and then said: "I promise to take care of every one of your families." With that, Su Yi got up and walked outside the tent. Xiaofeng took two quick steps to catch up with Su Yi and said loudly: "If we want to live, we must defeat the agile people." Qi Yu also scolded: "I want to control the birds with strong crossbows. I want to kill them all and avenge Lao Duan." For a moment, the voice in the camp was thunderous, and the people in high spirits rushed out of the camp. The battle continued. On both sides of the rocky mountain pass, the agile army surged up and climbed up the city of Guan. Countless arrows shrouded the head of the city of Guan one after another, attacking the counterattack of the Han army. Le Kai fell behind the battlements, listening to the clanging sound of the iron armor covered on his head, and the clucking of his teeth. Up to now, the Han Army has lost a lot. Because there is no infantry that can resist directly, they can only rely on the strong city. Every time the sharp people cover the city head, they will take a number of lives. Up to now, most of the bird soldiers have been recruited to defend the city. Except for those who can control the new birds, most of the other bird soldiers have gone to the city. Looking at the bird track full of corpses and siege equipment outside Guancheng, YueKai sighed heavily. The quick attack was too fierce, the crossbow arrows were almost uninterrupted, and the birds in Guancheng didn''t even have a chance to take off, let alone cover the battle in Guancheng. If we continue to fight, the efforts of the Han army will be over. "Duwei, the lieutenant was shot and was unconscious." The soldier bent over and reported it. Le Kai nodded, indicating that he knew. Huyanzan has suffered at least five arrows since the war. He can hold on until now. Lekai is a little skeptical about whether all the sharp people''s bows and arrows are fake. The sky began to darken, dark clouds covered the sun, and thunder rumbled in the sky. It''s going to rain. Lekai was a little relaxed. With the heavy rain, the siege of the agile army would stop, and the Han army would win a moment of breathing. Su Yi stood on the board and the cat leaned over. Between the dead and wounded soldiers on the ground, the cat leaned over to Lekai. "Duan Hong is dead, lieutenant." Su Yi said hoarsely. Le Kai kept his face unchanged and continued to look at the retreating army. His voice was also hoarse: "The back camp record is that when I go back, I have my own Weifu to distribute pensions. Duanhong''s family is unfortunate. Old Duan''s family is cheap when she dies." Su Yi ignored her departure and continued: "I promised Duan Hong to help her take care of her mother and her sister. If I die, Duwei, you can help me take the news back to my parents." "Nonsense" Le Kaiteng stood up, but he squatted down immediately. A shower of arrows came, and after the jingling sound, there were many more arrows on the board on Su Yi''s head. Le Kai said angrily: "Nonsense, the people here are dead, and you can''t die." "You are the daughter of the God of the army. Why don''t you think about how to fight and bring us back to defeat these agile people? Instead, you want me to take your last words for you." "Don''t worry. If you die, I won''t live. All the guards here can''t live. Don''t say, all the quick people can''t live." Su Yi said disdainfully: "Nelson and shantes don''t know my father''s power. They still dare to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. They are not afraid of the army God coming out of the mountain and rolling them." Lekai shook his head: "That''s because they don''t know that the daughter of the military God is here. If they know you''re here, even if they collude with the emperor of Mali, they can''t help saving you." "I''ll send six guards out later. If they can send the news to Nelson or shantes, we still have hope." Su Yi disagrees: "Knowing I''m here, they''re afraid they''ll try to control me. I''ve also commanded thousands of troops. I''ll command this battle." Le Kai looked at Su Yi in surprise at Wen Yan and nodded a moment later: "OK, I promise you, but you can''t put yourself in danger." The heavy rain splashed down, and the wooden plate and iron armor that the two men were carrying crackled. The rain covered everything far and near, and the distant barracks and deep forests could not be seen clearly. Nearby, the rain from Guancheng, wrapped in red blood, flows down the mountain path, and there are red oceans everywhere. Su Yi stood up and said: "Send your people out. I hope the rain will let them all live and send the news." Le Kai got up, respectfully saluted Su Yi, threw away his armor, turned and walked with great strides. ¡­¡­ Yanjing, Imperial City, imperial study. The imperial study was full of ministers, senior officers of the Ministry of arms, ordnance house, staff house and the governor''s house of the five armies. Cao Hua''s voice is quiet and natural: "Sending 10000 troops is already the bottom line. If there is no more, it can''t suppress all parties, I''m afraid it can''t be done." Kang Mazi, who recently returned from defeating the enemy, was impassioned: "It doesn''t need ten thousand. At the end of the year, we will unify the army. It only needs eight thousand. We promise to bring back our Chinese soldiers intact." Su Yun said coldly: "General Kang, have you figured out how to explain the eight thousand stone grain consumed in this expedition? How did you, a general of the baggage battalion, lead the baggage troops to the front of the army?" Kang Mazi grinned and stopped talking. Li Qing slapped the table angrily: "Every time there is a big war, I still can''t count on you." Everyone''s eyes focused on Su Lu nearby. Su Lu stood up and said in a deep voice: "There is no need to send more troops. Give Su Ping An an imperial edict and order him to send 3000 water troops to Su Yi''s dispatch. Naturally, we can win the battle." Chapter 743 Su Lu decided to synthesize a level 2 military divine card. His only battle card, I don''t know which battle, has been upgraded to level 2 Battle Card, which can just meet the conditions required for synthesizing Level 2 military God card. Sitting in a chair, Su Lu looked at the cards on the interface and felt a pain in his heart. 10% of the level 2 military God card. I basically have no card available. In addition to the two cards of level 1 soldier divine card and level 2 Army divine card, several level 2 marching cards can be left. The sky has turned over in the imperial study. Dong Cheng said solemnly: "Lord, your majesty, if the Lord leads the army, I think there is absolutely no problem. Don''t say that three thousand water armies, even three hundred water armies, can beat agile people and lose their armor. But although the princess is no longer young, her time in the army is limited, and the princess is..." Qian Qianyi, the Minister of rites, also stood up and said: "There is nothing to say about the nature of Wang Ye Tong Jun, education, ministers, and so on. However, the royal highness of the princess grew up in the deep palace since then. Qian Qianyi is now the oldest and the most senior. He has a tendency to be the first of all Shangshu. Now he has the opportunity to express himself. Naturally, he wants to advise. Even if he fails, he can show his loyalty to his country and dare to offend the king. Yu Wei, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, said: "Qian Shang Shu is not bad, but her royal highness is very young. Now that all the disinterested parties are confused, the princess will be the leader. If it breaks up the major events, it will not be beautiful." Zhou Yuan snorted coldly: "Your Excellency, that''s not true. Since the prince took office, everything he said has been right. Think about it, has the prince ever failed?" Su Lu is worried about the cards. He is even more annoyed when he hears the speech. How long have I not shot? You even forget my bad name. "Well, you don''t have to take care of this. Dong Cheng, Cao Hua and Dong Ling stay. The rest wait. Get back." Qian Qianyi heard the speech and wanted to give advice again. He was held by Zhou Yuan. Seeing that Zhou Yuan shook his head at him, Qian Qianyi felt a meal in his heart. The LORD was in a bad mood. It''s better not to touch the bad luck. As for the opportunities to improve his prestige, there are many opportunities for the Lord not to face the dynasty. Cao Hua glanced at Qian Qianyi, lowered his eyes again and continued to close his eyes. When the courtiers were driven out, Li Qing asked Su Lu: "Three thousand sailors, I''m afraid it''s not helpful? Although my daughter once led the army with you, she''s only a few hundred people, and her ability is still worse?" Cao Hua, Dong Cheng and Su Yun all set their eyes on Su Lu. Su Lu glanced at Cao Hua and Su Yun: "I said yes, naturally." "OK, go back and prepare. It takes more than ten days by water to reach Mali from Tuojiang water army stronghold." Cao Hua looked at Li Qing. Although the king''s decision can be made, it still takes his Majesty''s seal to issue the imperial edict. Li Qing looked at Su Lu''s back and stopped talking. He had better choose to believe Su Lu and ordered the female officer next to him to say: "It was intended to order Su Ping to send a speedboat to transport 3000 sailors to Mali to support the sergeant stationed in Mali. We must do it as quickly as possible." In the imperial study, a female officer''s command voice sounded. Cao Hua quietly looked at Su Lu''s back. The master said that the princess could do it. The princess should do it. Su Yun pursed his lips and didn''t speak. What his brother said was naturally right. Unfortunately, it''s still not safe. Li Qing sighed. Although he believed in his husband, he was still worried about his daughter''s safety and that agile people would go crazy. Su Lu sighed and chose a composite card. Lv2 Junshen card, + 1 Level 2 Battle Card- one Level 3 frontal vector array card, - 1 ¡­¡­ Su Yi was awakened in his sleep. The cold rain outside had stopped, and the bright moonlight lit up the front and back of the city. On the wall corridor, the guards wrapped in robes and sacks slept in disorder, and the flags inserted at the head of the city drooped listlessly. "The Malian army began to attack the city." Hu yanzan reminded Su Yi. Su Yi rubbed a hazy sleeping face and looked around. Lekai, Qi Yu and Xiaofeng were already there. Several school captains with dirty blood gauze wrapped in their arms stood outside. "But it''s all arranged?" Su Yi asked Lekai. Before she fell asleep, she explained to Lekai the arrangement of the sergeants and the use of the military array. She decided to lure the enemy in depth, put the Mahli people on the city wall, and then rely on the military array to fight the Mahli people with the help of the checkpoints on the city wall. Le Kai rubbed his sleeping eyes and said hoarsely: "Well, in order to complete your arrangement, I haven''t closed my eyes yet." "Are you sure this arrangement works?" Le Kai asked Su Yi uncertainly. Su Yi shook her head, picked up the waist knife put aside, pulled it out, looked at the blade, and said faintly: "What''s certain? We all hang our heads on our pants and belts to survive. We always have to try. The sharp people''s bows and arrows are too fierce. If we continue to fight like this, our people will be killed sooner or later." Le Kai sighed and didn''t speak again. Hu yanzan said with the trend: "There will be a war soon. Do you want to let the bird soldiers take off and stop the wave while the sky is not bright now?" Su Yi waved his hand without hesitation: "Of course, Qi Yu and Xiao Feng, you two lead the team respectively to attack the quick rebels in the north and south. Remember, after the first round of arrows, you must return and land. You must not delay." With these words, Su Yi went to the edge of the battlements and held the crenels. His voice was cold and harsh in the dark night: "Take the fire at the head of the city as the sign and launch an attack at the same time." They took orders. When the sound of birds flapping their wings sounded in the city, the agile army began to attack the city. Su Yi stood in the gate tower and watched the first round of arrows shoot down. The agile people attacked the city. Only then did he order the guards hidden under the bunker to go to the city. The war began when the weapons met, the screams of fighting rang out one after another. Su Yi replaced the long sword and was about to go out from the gate tower, but he was stopped by Le Kai standing at the door. "I gave you the command. What did you promise me?" Su Yi sighed, put away his long knife, watched a guard being chopped over by a sharp man, his eyes turned red, and his voice was hoarse. "Keep the order and change the formation." Le Kai turned his head and looked at Su Yi. His tone was as follows: "Not yet." Turning his head and looking at the fierce battle at the head of the city, Lekai continued: "Although I don''t have the power of the military array, I know when to launch a counterattack is the most appropriate time. I knew you had the power of the military array for a long time. Show it later and let me see how strong the power of the military array is." Su Yi originally wanted to scold Lekai for being cold-blooded, but when she saw the gauze wrapped around Lekai''s wrist, she couldn''t say anything. Without saying a word, they stood in the gate tower and looked at the city head of the war. "All right." Lekai suddenly opened his mouth, untied the gauze wrapped around his hand, pointed to Su Yi and said: "It''s almost time to fight back. First pull the black oil on the city wall to isolate the agile people who climb later." "Wait until the fire starts, summon the strength of the army and destroy the sharp people at the head of the city." As he spoke, Lekai wrapped gauze around the handle of the knife and tied it tightly with the waist knife. "Right now." Le Kai roared and ran forward. The knife in his hand chopped over a sharp man. At the same time, a Throwing Knife flew out and stabbed in the neck of the sharp man who chopped over the guard. Chapter 744 "Poof" The sound of the spear piercing into the flesh and blood came from the body. Su Yi groaned and stepped back. With a wave of the long knife in his hand, the vigorous knife gas gushed out and split the sharp man who hurt himself in half. Blood and flesh spilled all over the ground. Su Yi was chopped to death within three steps in front of him. A sharp soldier held a small half of his body and wailed. With a backhand knife, Su Yi cut off the barrel of the long gun stuck on his body, leaving only the gun cluster in his body. "Su Xiaowei" "Su Xiaowei" Several guards gathered around to protect Su Yi. Hu yanzan, with a bandage on his face, put a machete in front of him, knocked down a group of agile people and cleared a large area on the city tower. "Fire" Le Kai''s voice sounded in the distance. On the city tower, a thin fire was immediately ignited, and the fierce fire oil burned fiercely. The sharp people who were still fighting fiercely at the head of the city were instantly burned into a string. "Kill the sharp dog and avenge your brothers." Hu yanzan roared and rushed forward with a horse chopping knife. It was only a moment''s effort that all the sharp people in front of the door were pushed into the sea of fire. At the top of the city, it was soon cleared. Because of the fire belt burning with fierce fire oil, the sharp people couldn''t rush up, so they had to retreat. Hu yanzan threw down his saber and sat down. "Shit, I''m so tired." Up to now, he has repulsed more than a dozen attacks by the agile people. Su Yi also had to rush to the city and kill the enemy himself. All the birds went to the city, and there was no preparation left. Su Yi endured the pain in her chest and stood up, urging the robe lying crooked and upright at the head of the city: "Hide, hide quickly. The sharp man''s bow and arrow will come soon." The exhausted guards pulled steel knives and climbed into the previously prepared Tibetan cave. Hu yanzan easily carried an iron armor next to him and put it on his head. Xiaofeng and Qi Yu put Su Yi into the gate building. One tied her gauze and the other sprinkled wound medicine on her chest. Qi Yu pressed Su Yi''s shoulder, grabbed the exposed arrow shaft with one hand, and reminded Su Yi to say: "Bear it, it hurts." Su Yi nodded and looked at the corpse like a hill under the city. "Poof" The gun cluster was pulled out and the blood gushed out immediately. Qi Yu''s hand was like electricity. He even wrote it down on Su Yi''s chest and shoulder, closed the acupoints and sealed her blood flow. Xiaofeng poured the wound medicine, and then put a dirty white cloth on Su Yi''s shoulder. After some binding, the blood was finally stopped. Su Yi moved her arm, then picked up the knife and took a knife flower. "The craft is good. It doesn''t affect playing with knives." Xiaofeng''s eyes are red: "Su Xiaowei!" Su Yi waved his hand, stopped the breeze and said hoarsely: "Haven''t there been any news from shantes and Nelson?" They nodded. At the beginning of the music, he came out of the group of corpses with iron armor and blood, and his pale face was full of bitterness. "Su Xiaowei, the north can withstand it. I''m afraid the south wall won''t work. If there''s another fire oil, I''m afraid it''s going to collapse." Su Yi nodded and put the knife down. Although the binding of the wound did not affect playing with the knife, it still hurt. "What can you do?" Le Kai shook his head bitterly when he heard that Yan''s face was stagnant: "The last general is incompetent. There''s nothing to do. These days, if it weren''t for Su Xiaowei''s ability to urge the army, our city would have been broken long ago. What else can we talk about now?" Su Yi looked into the distance. There was the direction of Nelson''s and shantes''s camp. They haven''t moved a bit until now. It seems that they really want to sit and watch the defeat of the Han army. Su Yi glanced at huyanzan panting against the armor and asked: "How long has it been since the cargo ship was destroyed?" "It''s been two months. It really hurts." Huyanzan murmured. He also had a lot of injuries. He didn''t feel it when he fought. Now when he was free, he immediately felt the tightness of the pain on his body. Su Yi suddenly woke up. It has been two months. The news should reach the capital. The people sent by his father should be on the way. On the head of the city, the fierce fire oil was still burning. Some sharp people''s bodies were splashed with fierce fire oil, which immediately burned up. The air was full of an unpleasant smell of burnt skin and meat. Seeing that she could have a rest, Su Yi decided to sit down and have a rest. "Everyone has a rest. I guess it will take more than half an hour for the Mahli army to attack again." Le Kai and Hu yanzan looked at each other and laughed. Su Xiaowei is worthy of being the prince''s daughter. He commands the military array firmly and is good at anticipating the enemy''s opportunities. If it were not for Su Yi these days, the mountain pass would have been broken. Su Yi stood in the gate tower, looking at the Mali camp in the distance, lost in thought. My father had a name in the state of Han. He was invincible and invincible. He also won many battles and victories in several battles with the agile people. Nelson and shantes had witnessed his father''s defeat of the Qi people. How could they not be afraid of his father''s revenge. Could it be that none of the six guards survived to their camp. Shantes camp Shantes, who was like an ant on a hot pot, finally sat back on the bench after hearing that the southern army was defeated and scolded Nelson next to him angrily. "Nelson, tell me the truth. When shall we go up?" "I''m going crazy if it goes on like this. You don''t know who Su Lu is. The invincible military God. If we defeat him, we''ll just win and occupy it quickly. Now the North-South alliance and Klein''s navy can''t break a rocky mountain pass." "When Su Lu waves his army to attack, we''ll be finished." Nelson stood up, walked back and forth a few steps, and said angrily: "You ask me, I ask who to go?" "We''re out of the army now. We''re not the opponent of Duke Rocky''s army at all. There are few Han soldiers and we can''t help. We can''t save Su Lu''s daughter if we catch ourselves at that time." Shantes smashed the heavy handsome case into pieces with a heavy blow on the table when he heard the speech: "Saving is death, and not saving is you. What do you say?" After that, shantes looked at the deputy general next to him, angry and motioned him to continue to inquire for information. Nelson walked back and forth a few steps and said: "The number of the Han army is small. Up to now, thousands of people have been killed and injured. It is supposed to be almost dead. How come Duke rocky was blocked." "Unless the Han Army has people who are good at commanding, so the Han army can block more with less, and there are only a few hundred casualties." "If only the bird soldiers of the Han army could take off." Nelson looked at shantes nearby. Shantes snorted coldly: "OK, I''ll send someone to contact. Taking Duke Rocky''s defeat as a signal, I''ll go out and destroy Duke rocky, and then deal with his Majesty''s army together." Nelson smiled: "The great emperor is no longer enough to be the enemy. The former imperial minister died in the array and died under the crossbow and arrow of the flying bird soldiers of the Han army. As long as you defeat Duke rocky, the Han army will be weakened. This is quick for you and me." Chapter 745 As night fell, the attack of the Malian South army finally retreated. Su Yi stood on the wall, took a look at the retreating Malian army, looked at the sky, leaned back against the wall and sat down. Untie the gauze tied to her arm. Because there is too much blood, the gauze sticks together. Every time she tears a layer, Su Yi feels the pain of tearing the wound. Pour a little water out of the water bag, wash the wound, tear a slightly cleaner skirt from the close fitting skirt, wrap it around the wound, then bite one side of the belt with your mouth, wrap it around your arm and tighten it. Finally tied. Su Yi breathed a sigh. The moon had risen to the East sky. The only few kitchen soldiers carried soup and rice to the wall and distributed steamed rice everywhere. Huyanzan stumbled over, handed the rice basin to Su Yi, and said in a muffled voice: "Le Du Wei can''t hold on. The man named Qi Yu is crying on Xiaofeng. We''re afraid we can''t hold on until tomorrow." Up to now, Lekai has been pierced by a strong crossbow, and he can''t hold it. Unexpectedly, he has held on for more than ten days with his deep internal breathing. Xiaofeng has planted more than ten arrows in succession. Up to now, he can''t support it at last. Su Yi glanced at the sediment residue under the soup in the bowl, took a sip of the soup and asked: "How many people do we have left?" Hu yanzan stretched out his finger, pulled the wound, and couldn''t help grinning. "Fifty seven, one hundred and fifty-seven can move, and more than three hundred can''t move in bed." Su Yi drank up the soup in the bowl, handed the bowl to Hu yanzan, grabbed the waist knife next to him, wiped it clean with a rag, and carefully retracted the knife into the scabbard. "Then let the brothers have a good rest and continue to kill the enemy tomorrow." "Huyan, go to sleep first. I''ll watch in the middle of the night. I guess something should happen, so you don''t have to wake me up in the middle of the night." Hu yanzan was surprised, but he shook his head and said: "If anything can happen, it''s Xiao Mali who will attack again. I''m afraid he''ll do anything." Despite this, huyanzan drank another soup bowl handed over by the kitchen army, held a horse chopping knife, entered the gate building, wrapped a blanket and went to sleep. Just for a moment, huyanzan''s snoring like thunder rang. Su Yi drank another bowl of soup, took a steamed bread, chewed it, stood up and prepared to arrange night duty. Although he was sure that the agile people would not attack at night, no one was afraid of a just in case. In the middle of the night, when Su Yizheng was confused, Qi Yu, with his arms hanging in front of his chest, stepped into the gate building. "Su Xiaowei, someone." Su Yi suddenly woke up and followed Qi Yu out of the gate building. The captain on duty fell behind the battlements, pointed to the crooked corpses and said: "There are two people climbing to the bottom of the city wall." "It''s my own." Qi Yu said, his tone full of anger: "I remember them. They were sent to send a letter to shantes that day. They didn''t come back until now, hum." Su Yi was surprised when he heard the speech. Two robes were not dead. Then why didn''t shantes and Nelson send troops? Can''t it be said that his father''s name has been difficult to use. While they were talking, a fire suddenly lit up in the distance. Further away, a guard rushed in, and the leading guard chopped over the sharp people blocking the road with a knife. Then the fire rose, and more than a dozen tents were burned. "It''s reinforcements." Su Yiteng stood up, pointed to the distant guard and shouted. "Brothers, when the reinforcements arrive, let me kill them." Huyanzan was the first one to wake up. The saber in his hand was raised and the tiger roared: "Kill" A tiger jumped down from the head of the city. All the people looked confused and forced. Captain Huyan is trying to die! When the gate opened, Su Yi rushed out of the gate with a gun and rescued huyanzan who jumped off the wall. The guards also killed the gate. The first general, white gun and white robe, is in high spirits: "Where is your highness?" Su Yi''s long gun was slightly raised and his voice was hoarse: "Ben will be." The young general held a gun and saluted Su Yi: "Chen Xiaoniu, captain of Shuijun Yihui, has met your highness, your highness Wan''an." Su Yi stabbed his spear on the ground and asked: "Captain Chen, how many people have you brought? Does your majesty have a will?" Chen Xiaoniu stands straight: "At the end of the day, three thousand will be sent to the commanding officer of the Royal Highness." Su Yi smelled a blush on Yan''s cheek and was about to order Chen Xiaoniu to complete the army. Qi Yu nearby reported: "Su Xiaowei, paoze, the messenger, is back." Su Yisu waved his hand: "Let him in." Two guards, bruised and trembling, were brought over. When they saw Su Yi, they asked strangely: "Captain Su, where''s captain Ledu? General Nelson promised to send us bird soldiers. They will cooperate with us to attack the back of the Malian army and defeat the Malian army in one fell swoop." Su Yi stretched out his hand wrapped in gauze, pinched the speaking guard''s arm, and then asked in a deep voice: "Don''t the agile people let you eat this month?" The guard''s face was full of Indifference: "They don''t dare. We can still eat." Su Yi nodded: "Well, you go to rest first, and I''ll avenge you." Su Yi raised his long gun and focused on his internal breathing "Paoze, brothers, relatives of the Han country, look at how the Malians treat our Han guards." "Those who kill us rob us of our food and our birds. We will die together." "Hate each other" "Hate each other" The three thousand guards roared like waves, which seemed to pierce the dark clouds in the dark night and let the moon show its face. Su Yi raised his long gun and focused on his voice: "Whole army" "Form a long gun array and kill all the quick people." Chen Xiaoniu turned around and roared deafly: "Form a long gun array" The guards moved quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, a huge long gun array formed by 3000 people was formed, with high momentum, like a huge long gun, pointing directly at the Mali southern army, which had assembled and chased by the tail. "Chong, kill those Han people for me." Duke rocky rode on his horse and roared at the top of his lungs. Up to now, the Malian army is also full of people, especially the sergeants. If they had not adopted the method of rotation, they would have been in trouble long ago. Seeing that victory was in sight and the reinforcements of the Han country arrived, Duke rocky decided to hang the 3000 Han troops while the Han army was not stable. As for failure, it''s impossible. Duke rocky still has 12000 agile troops, and 30000 troops are still coming. Victory must belong to agility. Duke Rocky''s long sword was tilted, and his breath was also absorbed in his voice: "Kill, sergeants." Han Army array Su Yi looked at the sharp army charging like a tidal wave, and the familiar force of the military array was blessed on the long gun array. Looking at the high spirited military array, Su Yi felt that this time was different. Peking Su Lu woke up in the middle of the night On the card interface, the level 2 military God card is activated and layers of cards light up. LV3 long gun array card Lv2 long gun array card ¡­¡­ Chapter 746 As soon as Chen Xiaoniu was warm, he felt that he was wrapped by something. Infinite power began from his lower abdomen and flowed all over his internal organs in an instant. "Kill" Chen Xiaoniu roared. At the same time, the paoze beside him made the same roar. The huge sound wave was like a strong wind, blowing the war flag for hunting, blowing the agile people, and the army array was in disorder. Chen Xiaoniu felt that he had a long gun in his hand, his robe was on his side, and his pride was unlimited. Although there were thousands of troops and horses ahead, I could walk with only one long gun in my hand. Holding a long gun, Chen Xiaoniu raised his feet forward. "Pa" The sound of thousands of footsteps landing at the same time sounded, and the earth seemed to move under your feet. In a trance, Chen Xiaoniu had the illusion that he had been integrated with the earth and with the solid, solid and indestructible earth. "Kill" Chen Xiaoniu involuntarily shouted again. The robe Ze beside him spoke at the same time, and the huge sound wave covered everything around him again, as if it were real, pierced the night sky and shocked thousands of people. On the other side, the cavalry of the Mahli people rushed over, and Chen Xiaoniu clenched the long gun in his hand. With a long gun in hand, I''m invincible. Chen Xiaoniu held a long gun and moved forward steadily. The long gun array of the Han army was like a huge millstone across the earth. The Malian cavalry rushed up and hit the spear array head-on. Duke rocky waved his sword and roared at the top of his voice: "Rush up and level them." "If you step on the Han dog and catch the bandit leader, you will be rewarded with ten thousand gold." Duke rocky roared at the top of his voice. There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. He must be able to break the Han army this time. The forward cavalry crashed into the long gun array, as if an icicle had hit a stone. In an instant, it was broken to pieces. The charging cavalry just opened a gap in the long gun array and couldn''t move any more. The saber wielding cavalry was provoked by a long gun. The whistling horse broke its front hoof and hit it one after another. For a time, people turned upside down and horses screamed everywhere. The long gun array moved forward slowly, such as Lin''s long gun stabbed into the middle of the cavalry. The horse that lost momentum instantly became a live target and was directly picked up by the long gun. One face to face, the charging cavalry lost less than half of the forward. With a wave of Su Yi''s arm, the spear array moved forward like a millstone. The waving spear was like the hook and lock of the king of hell. Every time he went forward, one of the cavalry was picked off his horse. The military array moved forward slowly, and the nimble cavalry that could not retreat was picked up in unison. Duke rocky stared at the moving Han Army array, his face pale. How can it be like this? It''s like hitting a stone with an egg when you are riding an army, charging an invincible riding army, and attacking a infantry without armor. "Duke, withdraw." The personal commander pulled Duke Rocky''s horse''s head. Duke rocky gnashed his teeth: "You can''t withdraw. Press the rear army up. Go and inform the 30000 rear army to press it up." "All the pressure comes up. In this war, I will kill this Han army. The former imperial minister will be killed. Your Majesty''s army will lose its restraint and fall apart. If I lose again, the Dynasty will be over." Roared Duke rocky. The personal commander turned his horse''s head. Duke rocky waved his long sword and ordered the soldiers on his side: "Those who dare to step back will be killed without amnesty." "Those who strive to move forward will reward silver." "Kill the bandit leader, reward." "Those who cut off the enemy''s head will receive a reward." Duke Loki is desperate. This time he must break the Han Army, or agility will be completely over. The soldiers on the side of the body turn their horses and rush up to suppress the defeated army. "Kill" There was another loud roar in the Han Army array. "Boom" The agile cavalry formation that could have been maintained collapsed in an instant, and the army was distracted. The agile cavalry, who was shocked by the roar, turned his horse''s head and fled in all directions. Before the pro soldiers who wanted to press the array moved forward, they ushered in the moving Han Army array. The Duke of logic turned pale and the Han army moved so fast. At the next moment, the long gun of the Han army came to Duke rocky. Rulin''s long gun overturned the last soldier in front of Duke rocky and completely pierced the agile army array. Duke rocky was frightened and wanted to turn his horse''s head. At the next moment, a long gun flew out of the Han Army array. On the gun cluster, the red tassel was like the flying chain when the kid claimed his life, penetrating Duke Rocky''s vision. Chen Xiaoniu shot Duke rocky. That night, the Han army broke the agile cavalry, and the 30000 agile infantry rushed into the long gun array of the Han army. Su Yi, the leader, rushed up without hesitation. The spear rampaged, and the sharp people lost a great loss. Thirty thousand sharp infantry died in the war. The rest were distracted by the spear array and most of them fled. Overnight, the rebels in southern Mali fled and were defeated. Nelson, who was originally prepared to cooperate with the Han Army, was shocked and wanted to come to see Su Yi in person, but he was afraid of Su Yi''s revenge. After several hesitations. The camp was broken by the Han army. Shantes led the people to surrender, bound himself in front of Su Yima, vowed to obey and never rebel. Nelson hesitated and was beheaded by shantes. Su Yi gathered the Mahli army, with the 3000 water army as the core and the 20000 captured Mahli army as the front, and turned around to break through the northern rebels who did not know the war situation on the other side of rocky mountain. His Majesty the great emperor of Mali, who captured the unified army, defeated 30000 Mali troops in World War I and completely defeated the strategy of expelling the Han Army and jointly building Mali formulated by the former Minister of Mali. Mahli Dynasty, extermination. Yanjing, the state of Han, is in the imperial palace. Su Lu looked at the bright moon outside the hall and couldn''t sleep. Looking at the cards, it should be that her daughter has launched a war against Mahli, and the level 2 Army divine card is activated. Su Lu believes that no one can stop the guard under her daughter. The light of lanterns lit up in the yard, and the voice of the little eunuch talking to the palace maid sounded in the yard, mixed with Su Yun''s scolding voice. Su Lu was a little strange. He put on his coat and went out of the hall. In the yard, six lanterns are on both sides, illuminating everything in the yard. Su Yun stood behind several palace maids in a disorderly bun and robe. The two guards stood in front and stopped in front of the eunuch Geng maid who wanted to move forward without saying a word. The little eunuch and the palace maid are talking to the guard. Su Lu stood on the steps and the surroundings immediately quieted down. "What''s up?" The crowd immediately separated. Su Yun moved forward and said softly: "Brother, I suddenly feel that I don''t seem to have the ability to launch the military array. Have you taken away my ability?" Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech. After being deprived of the master card, did the master even feel it. "Why, did you find out?" Su Yun was stunned when he heard the speech, but a moment later he realized that his ability to urge the force of the military array had been deprived by his second brother early. Thinking about his recent actions, Su Yun lowered his head: "People around me often say that I am a princess. I don''t care about military affairs because I don''t match my identity. If Dong Ling hadn''t left Beijing, I wouldn''t care about the staff office." "Then how do you find that you don''t have the ability to motivate the army?" Su Lu asked. Su Yun raised his head and looked at Su Lu: "Tonight I was assassinated and wanted to mobilize the army. Suddenly I found that I didn''t seem to have the ability." assassination? Su Lu frowned. Chapter 747 Someone dares to assassinate Su Yun! Su Lu glanced at the two guards standing by the road. One of them turned and walked out without saying a word. "Come on, come in and say." Su Lu gave orders and turned to the bedroom. In the palace, the fire and candle had been lit to shine brightly in the palace. Su Lu sat down on the chair, looked at Su Yun sitting on one side and asked: "Do you know who''s going to assassinate you? You''re a great master level master who wants to urge the army to deal with it. He''s a big man." Su Yun shook his head: "I don''t know. If I say personal hatred, I don''t know how many and how I can know." Su Lu took a look at Su Yun when he heard the speech. His sister seems to have changed a lot, and there are many changes he doesn''t know. Su Yun looked at Su Lu''s curious eyes and smiled faintly: "Second brother, you are a prince of a country. Your Majesty''s prime minister manages everything every day. How many military affairs need you to decide, I won''t bother you. You just give me the ability to support the military array." Su Lu sighed. He cared less about Su Yun. In recent years, Su Yun didn''t come to the palace and didn''t bother himself. As a brother, he was a little irresponsible. Think about how many relatives and friends I have neglected and how many family and friendship I have forgotten over the years. Li Qing came in from the outside and asked softly: "Little sister, I heard from Changning that someone assassinated you. Do you know who it is?" Su Yun snorted, raised his head and ignored Li Qing. Li Qing was slightly stunned and looked at Su Lu. Su Lu smiled bitterly: "I''m angry. I don''t know what I''m busy with these years. I neglected her and many people around me." Li Qingwen felt a trace of shame on Yan''s cheek, went to Su Yun and put her hand on her shoulder: "It''s my fault. Your brother is a man. I don''t know what you think. I''m not a sister-in-law. Xiao Yun, if you''re angry, scold me." Su Yun whispered irritably: "He can give others the strength of the military array leading the army, but he took mine. If he didn''t give it before, he''d give it, and then take it back. He didn''t tell me that I was assassinated just now. If Sanya hadn''t been quick to see the opportunity, I''d be dead now." Su Yun talked endlessly, in a tone of resentment towards Su Lu. It was getting brighter and Su Yun''s complaints were gradually gone. The previously sent guard came in from outside the hall and reported to Su Lu: "My Lord, the identity of the assassin has been clearly explored. He is an expert from the yellow sand roaring moon building of the Shazhou sect. The first is the first-class killer Gu Shan. The identity of the others is being verified." Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech. Huang Sha Xiao Yue Lou? A killer? It''s a bit of a martial arts feeling. "Why assassinate the princess?" Su Lu looked at the guard and asked. The forbidden guard knelt on the ground, and his voice was quiet: "Huang Sha Xiao Yue Lou is a sect of killers. It specializes in cultivating high-level killers and taking over all kinds of assassinations. The assassination of the princess should also be a Commission accepted by them. If you want to know what Commission Huang Sha Xiao Yue Lou has received, you need to step through their general forum." Su Lu stood up: "Then break through their general altar. I want to see what support Huangsha Xiaoyue building has. It dares to be an enemy of the imperial court and assassinate the current princess." "Pass on my military order and order Wang Xiaoliu to lead the forbidden guard camp into Shazhou and destroy the yellow sand roaring moon tower." The guard went quietly. Su Lu said to Li Qing with some annoyance: "The dynasty has only been stable for a few years, and these Jianghu sects have emerged. They are brave enough to assassinate the princess of the dynasty. It seems that the imperial court''s control over all places is not violent enough." Li Qing''s face stagnated and looked at Su Lu. What is not enough violence? Su Yun chuckled, accused Su Lu and said: "The guards everywhere don''t have your ability to support the guard. Compared with the local factions, they have more people. If they fight, they must suffer." "Let''s say that Beiyang was originally poor and white. Thanks to your old man''s blessing in recent years, everyone''s family has become rich. More and more people practice martial arts, and more and more people join the sect." "Now there is a saying in the army that if you want to have the ability to launch the military array, you must first worship the major sects and have internal power." Su Lu interrupted Su Yun: "Who said that?" Su Yun frowned and thought for a moment, and said uncertain: "I listened to General Wang Si. I don''t know who he listened to." It was getting brighter outside the hall, the sun rose, and it was time for Li Qing to go to the early Dynasty. Su Lu asked Li Qing: "Have all the generals changed these days?" After thinking for a while, Li Qing hesitated and said: "I didn''t pay much attention to this. Cao Hua was a little distracted. It should be because the Cao family gave her a marriage. It shouldn''t matter what you said about the change?" "What about Zhao Wu and Wang Si? Have they changed?" Changning is crowning Li Qing, and Wen Yan says with a smile: "If you want to know, when your majesty retreats, call some generals over and ask them or look at them in person, you will know." Su Lu nodded. Not long after Li Qing went to court, Cao Hua took general siyigan, King Wu of Zhao, to visit Su Lu. After kowtowing, all the generals stood up and sat down in their chairs. Su Lu looked at Wang Si sitting down. The grandson half pulled his ass against the stool and looked like a board on his ass. "Wang Si, you have a sore on your ass. you don''t have a sitting image." Wang Si jumped up from the stool when he heard the speech and said to Su Lu: "My Lord, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m excited and excited." Su Lu glanced at Zhao Wu, who jumped out of his chair: "My Lord, I will be loyal to you. I will swear to God." Wang Si also shouted behind: "The last general also dares to swear to heaven. The last general is also loyal to the Lord." Su Lu glanced at Cao Hua. Cao Hua also stood up quickly: "Lord, are you angry with the last generals? You beat me and scold me. Why take away our ability to control the military array?" Sure enough, Su Lu was blessed with the power of the military array. After being deprived, they all knew, especially these generals who often unify the army. "I thought you didn''t know. I didn''t expect you to know." "Cao Hua, tell me what you''ve done recently. I''m sorry for me and the imperial court." Su Lu picked up a reason and thought about what to say before they would believe it. Su Yun next to Wen Yan looked at Su Lu in surprise. Did he find out what I did to my second brother. Cao Hua frowned, thought for a long time and sighed. "Now that you''ve found out, I''ll tell you the truth." "You are the mountain leader of the lecture hall, but you often don''t go to the lecture hall to preside over affairs for several months. Whenever there is something that needs the mountain leader''s decision, the lecture hall will come to me to solve it. I''ll give them advice and let them block you at the gate of the palace." Su Lu Chapter 748 Su Lu almost crooked his nose with anger. I can''t complain about going out these days. I often encounter the head of the lecture hall blocking the door, saying that I want to go to the lecture hall to preside over school affairs. It turns out that Cao Hua is here to give them bad ideas. "All right." Su Lu stopped drinking and Cao Hua said: "Well, I''ll call you here to tell you that I''ve taken back the strength of the military array I gave you. The war is going on. I''m of great use. You can command the military array again and rely on yourself." Wang Si looked bitter: "Lord, don''t. We''ve fought with you for so many years. You don''t know what level we are." "Without the power of the military array you gave me, I''m a big soldier, let alone presiding over the military array. Sir, you''d better give it to me. I can''t fight without the power of the military array you gave me." Zhao Wu looked at Cao Hua and saw that Cao Hua didn''t speak and didn''t dare to speak. Su Lu glanced at Su Yun nearby and asked: "Now that the country is stable, do they still have many wars to fight?" Su Yun glanced at Wang Si: "I don''t know about others, but General Wang Si is useful. He made an appointment with Kang Mazi to fight two battalions in Daying, west of Beijing, so as to determine the ownership of a Wei house." Su Lu frowned, the right of the Wei house? Cao Hua explained: "Dingyuan Weifu is a newly established Weifu. To the west of Shazhou is a desert. There are many oases in the desert. There is a large oasis 800 miles west of Shazhou, which was not under the jurisdiction of China." "Last month, the Shazhou guard army cooperated with the Ministry of work and finally laid the stone track line to the oasis and opened up Dingyuan guard house. This guard house covers a wide area. The Ministry of war originally intended to be under the jurisdiction of General Wang Si. He was the most suitable person to guard the West." Su Lu nodded. It was right for the military department to think so. The place guarded by Wang Si town was close to this oasis and was assigned to him. There was no problem. Su Yun said: "After Kang Mazi came back from the north, he somehow stared at the Wei house and wanted to delimit Dingyuan to him. Wang Siyi was angry and said he wanted to compete." Standing Wang Siyi looked constipated and looked at Su Lu sadly. Although Kang Mazi is a waste, it also depends on who he compares with. He can''t compare with Wang Si who has the power of the military array. However, compared with Wang Si who has no power of the military array, Wang Si is not a. Su Lu waved his hand: "All right, step back." Cao Hua and Zhao Wu bowed down and left. Su Yun looked at Su Lu, then at Wang Si with a sad face and left happily. Wang Si came out of the hall last, looked at Zhao Wu and Cao Hua in front, grabbed Cao Hua and asked: "General, you can''t wait to die. You can''t watch me being abused by Kang Mazi." Cao Hua said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter. I''m just bullied by general Kang. General Kang won''t go too far for the king''s face." Zhao Wu fanned the flames nearby: "It''s all right, it''s all right. I''ll ask Lin Gang to go and wave the flag for you. Don''t worry. If you lose and lose your face, we''ll pretend we didn''t see it." Su Yun gave advice to Wang Si: "All right, General Wang Si, if you want to win, just ask the Lord again." Wang Si''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech: "Princess, your majesty, is not that the strength of those troops has been given to the general who has been fighting for war?" Su Yun walked in front of Wang Si and said without looking back: "Always leave some emergency." Wang Si''s eyes lit up. In the hall, Su Lu is picking up his cards. Since the synthesis of level 2 military divine card, Su Lu has few cards left to call. In pain, Su Lu has no longer paid attention to his cards. Wang Si competes with Kang Mazi to determine the ownership of Dingyuan Weifu. Although it''s a joke, it also shows how strong the general forces subordinate to him are in the current military headquarters. Wang Si of the young faction can compete with the old Kang Mazi. If Wang Sizhen asked, he would really give him a card to use. What about giving him that card? Su Lu thought so, holding a piece of bamboo in his hand, he rowed and pulled it. LV3 soldier king card Lv2 one word long snake array card LV1 soldier divine card Cross out the words written on it. Su Lu wrote down the word "soldier God". This soldier God card is Gao Dabao''s fate card. If it is given to Wang Si, it can also let him defeat Kang Mazi. "Lord, Lord, Lord." Wang Si cried and entered the hall. The two guards who stopped him looked helpless, but they couldn''t do it. They stood with forked hands, squeezed by Wang Si and kept retreating to the hall. "Lord, you have to save me this time." "My Lord, it''s a big deal if I lose my personnel, and it''s a big deal if you lose your face." "I don''t regret the death of Wang Si. Let Kang Mazi push his nose and face, so that they can gain power. Wang Si is the sinner of our department." With tears in his nose, the fourth King squeezed the two guards into the hall. Su Lu waved his hand and let the two helpless guards retreat. "Come on, don''t cry. They are all big generals. They have a runny nose and tears on their face. Don''t lose face." Wang Si smiled and flattered: "Lord, you don''t know how arrogant Kang Mazi''s grandson was at that time." "Push your nose on your face, point to my face and say, if your grandson can win me, put Dingyuan Weifu under your control in several places of Shazhou. If you can''t win, don''t embarrass me." "My Lord, do you say it''s irritating?" "I''m not fighting for breath for myself. This grandson is trying to test you. His grandson and Qian Qianyi boasted to each other and forced his Majesty in the court. Now they want to intervene in the military headquarters. They want to be power ministers, Prince." Wang Si talked endlessly, spitting. Su Lu frowned: "Who taught you that?" When Wang Si heard that his speech was stagnant, he said with a smile: "No, no one. I thought it all myself." Seeing Su Lu''s gaze, Wang Si se shrunk his neck: "In these military discussions, general Cao Hua and general Lin Gang were talking. I just wrote down a few words and made a few random notes." Su Lu glanced at Wang Si, sighed and threw the bamboo piece with the soldier card to Wang Si. "All right, take it and go away." Wang Si took the bamboo piece and was stunned, but when he saw the word "soldier God" on it, he was happy. "My Lord, this soldier God... What military array is it?" "Feel it yourself." Sulu threw a paperweight out. Wang Si ran away. Su Lu took back his eyes and was about to add the card of level 1 soldier divine card to Wang Si. Suddenly, he found that the level 1 soldier divine card had been hung under Wang Si on the card interface. That piece of bamboo? Su Lu was stunned. Does it mean that you have made adjustments on the card interface by giving the soldier God card to Wang Si? In this way, doesn''t this bamboo piece mean a physical card. Su Lu looked at Wang Si who was walking outside the hall: "Come back." Wang Si came back with a confused face. Su Lu stretched out his hand: "Bring the bamboo." Wang Si Meng forced him to stretch out his hands and present the bamboo pieces again. Su Lu took the bamboo. Sure enough, on the card interface, the card representing the level 1 soldier God card left Wang Si and became ownerless again. Su Lu nodded, as expected. Throw the bamboo pieces to Wang Si. Su Lu said casually: "Used up, remember." Chapter 749 When Wang Si went, Su Lu continued to study the physical cards he had just found. With this function, you can directly give material objects to boost morale and declare your existence. It seems to be a good choice. LV3 soldier king card Lv2 one word long snake array card After su Lu got these two cards, he was a little disappointed. There were basically no extra cards available. Even Gao Dabao''s exclusive fate cards were sent out. "Lord" Gao Dabao came in from the outside and reported: "Your Majesty ordered someone to send a letter saying that the leader of Xueman tribute has arrived in the capital and wants to see the Lord. Have you seen or not?" Su Lu waved his hand: "If you see what I do, just let them see your majesty. This Han country is his Majesty''s Han country. It says that I am angry by their Xueman rebellion and can''t see them." "By the way, how''s the North King''s injury? Did Xueman go to see the North King?" Gao Dabao said respectfully: "Yes, they went to see the king of the north. After three days in front of the king''s house, they entered the king''s house and presented many unique specialties of the north, saying that they calmed the anger of the king of the north." Su Lu nodded. Xueman, the leader, can be a man. Suhalcha''s arm was frostbitten. It looks like a real accident. "All right, I see." Gao Dabao went and Su Lu continued to study cards. Now, in the agile war, it is supposed to be able to burst a few cards, but why can''t there be any new cards. Is it because the Mahli belong to a foreign country that drives foreign countries to fight with foreign people, and will not explode new cards. Well, Wang Si and Kang Mazi are about to compete. They each take a battalion. It should be able to play cards. Thinking of this, Su Lu was a little happy. Finally, he could play a card. No, I must make preparations so that they can play a good game and then give me a card. No, it''s better to burst a few more cards. Su Lu got up and said: "Gao Dashan, let''s go to Jingxi camp to have a look." Gao Dashan, who came back from the outside, looked confused. Lord, you just turned down the request of leader Xueman and went to Jingxi camp. How ugly it would be if you bumped into leader Xueman. If leader Xueman is angry and rebelled again, it would be a big deal. Seeing Gao Dashan''s appearance, Su Lu impatiently ordered: "What are you worried about? You can''t make up a few lies when you meet a snow man." Tall smiled bitterly and had to take orders. However, in order not to bump into Xueman, Su Lu didn''t take a car, only rode a horse, took several forbidden guards and went out of the palace. As soon as he left the palace gate, Gao Dashan saw hulhachi, the leader of Xueman waiting at the palace gate. "Gao Tongling, is this going out of the palace?" Hurhachi looked at Gao Dashan and said with a smile, but his eyes stared at Su Lu not far away. His old face was full of cunning. Gao Dashan smiled bitterly. NIMA, the Lord asked him to make up a lie. How should he make it up? Su Lu glanced at hurhachi: "Why, hurhachi, are you ready to live at the gate of the palace?" The smile on hurhachi''s face disappeared immediately. He knelt on the ground and grabbed the ground with five bodies. "Hulhachi, leader of the snow family, has seen the prince. Prince Wan An." Su Lu rode on his horse and waved his hand: "All right, just say something. I''m busy." Hurhachi raised his head and said with a smile: "As the Lord knows, the foreign minister came to apologize to the Lord. The foreign minister made a big mistake, hurt the king of the north, and led the Chinese laborer''s expedition to the country, which cost a lot of money." "The foreign minister wanted to provide more food, grass and meat to compensate the loss of the Heavenly Kingdom. However, the living place of our snow family is cold and barren. There is really nothing to take. He has more heart than strength." "Ask the Lord to atone." Su Lu gave Gao Dashan a wink. As soon as Gao Dashan waved his hand, several guards came forward and put hurhachi up. Behind them, several snow people looked at the guards with a shocked face, looking like they wanted to do it but didn''t dare. Su Lu clamped his horse''s belly and urged the horse to move forward. When passing by hurhachi, he said: "If I didn''t forgive you and make atonement, I won''t count. It''s your majesty who is in charge of the Han country. Please ask your majesty." With that, Su Lu shook his whip and went straight away. Hurhachi looked at Su Lu''s back and turned his face. The Xue people came together and one of them said carefully: "Patriarch, why take care of them? These Han people are popular in our territory. It''s good that no one comes to trouble us." "Pa" Hurhachi slapped the people who spoke. "Fuck off, you think I''m willing to come. It''s not my son''s sin that broke the arm of a prince of the Han country. If I hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, our snow family would have been flattened now." "Mother, hurry to think about it for me. What good things can we give to the Lord and his majesty, so that they can calm down and survive these days." A snow clan with white beard suddenly said: "It''s better to consult the Minister of the state of Han. A minister named Qian Qianyi is still very powerful." Qian Qianyi''s family Kang Mazi is sitting, Qian Qianyi is sitting in the main seat, and the main hall is full of people. Looking around, they are all old generals and senior officials of all departments. A servant entered the main hall and reported: "My Lord, the prince left the palace gate and rushed to Jingxi camp. Even Xueman messenger left without hospitality." Kang Mazi was stunned at the speech: "Snow pretty messenger?" "But the snow barbarians who have presented a lot of animal skins and jewelry to his majesty these days?" The servant answered yes. Kang Mazi turns to Qian Qianyi: "Lord Shangshu, do you think the prince''s rush to Jingxi camp has anything to do with me?" Qian Qianyi stroked his beard, nodded and said: "Of course it does." "Who is Wang Si? He used to be your man. Later, he followed Wang Ye and became a famous general under Wang Ye''s command. Even if he wanted to make Wang Si famous, Wang ye would never let Wang Si lose to you." "What''s more, the prince can''t see what you and I think. Maybe there are people who will defend among us." Kang Mazi nodded: "Yes, the tentacles of Dingxiang Wei are too deep. There is nothing to do. If Dingxiang Wei is allowed to develop, it will be a great harm to the country." "We have to get rid of Dingwei. If we want to get rid of Dingwei, some of us must have enough weight." "The position of Zuo Xiang is imperative, my Lord." Kang Mazi left and saluted Qian Qianyi. Qian Qianyi stroked his beard and said politely: "The great general loves me. I''m nearly old. It doesn''t matter whether I enter Zuo Xiang or not. The key is the world of this great man. For the sake of the world, I can''t let Dingxiang Wei fool around anymore." Kang Mazi''s face was full of sadness: "However, sir, what should I do this time when I fight with Wang Siyi?" "Lost" Qian Qianyi said firmly. "Since the Lord attaches so much importance to Wang Si, we will put out the idea of starting from Dingyuan Weifu." "As long as we don''t attract the attention of the Lord, we can choose another way to intervene in Shazhou." Kang Mazi looked lost when he heard the speech, but he still said: "OK, then I''ll admit defeat. When the meeting arrives, I''ll admit defeat." Chapter 750 Jingxi camp, on the martial arts field. Soldiers stood in a forest, banners fluttered, and hundreds of soldiers stood in a neat array facing the west sun. Wang Si rubbed a small piece of bamboo in his hand, and his face was full of obscene, sinister and excited smiles. Cao Hua sat in a chair, looking up and closing his eyes for a nap. Zhao Wu stood in front of the army array with a white wax pole and a disdain on his face. Surrounded by three soldiers, holding swords and pressing swords, they looked around. Dou Xiao, the governor of the West City Army in the West camp of Beijing, came over with an armrest and asked angrily: "I dare ask the three generals. The soldiers have been standing under the sun for an hour. When will the competition begin? There''s no need to waste everyone''s time in the dry station." Zhao Wu snorted coldly: "Dou Xiao, why do you think you''re transferred to the Xicheng army and don''t belong to Lao Tzu? Do you dare to question Lao Tzu like this?" Wang Si in the back stood up, put away the bamboo pieces and said with a smile: "Old Zhao, you''re wrong. These soldiers are Dou Xiao''s. we eat, wear, shit and pee from the Xicheng army. Of course, you don''t feel bad about being a southern governor. The Xicheng army didn''t have much rations, so we can''t feel bad about it." Dou Xiao''s face was full of approval, or General Wang knew that the brothers were suffering. He just wanted to agree. "Dou Xiao, when I was in the guard, I was like my third grandson. When I arrived at the Beijing camp, I dared to kick my nose and eyes with the old governor. Your loyalty is not enough. I have reason to suspect that you are not loyal to the imperial court at all." Wang Si pointed to Dou Xiao and scolded. Dou Xiao is soft. NIMA and Zhao Wu scold me. Your grandson will kill me when he comes up. "The end will know his mistake, and the end will know his mistake." Dou Xiao looked helpless: "Two generals, use whatever you want. If you have anything to do, just say hello." Cao Hua waved his hand: "All right, general Dou Xiao, go ahead. Don''t provoke them if you have nothing to do. Are they easy to provoke?" Dou Xiao promised and then withdrew. "Coming" A soldier reminded me. Wang Si was so happy that he patted the waist knife hanging around his waist and said excitedly: "Come on, I''ll show his grandson what is under the command of the Lord and what is the power of the military array." "OK, let me see your military strength." Su Lu''s voice sounded not far away. Two guards opened the way. Su Lu walked quickly. Before the crowd, he asked: "How''s it going? How''s it going?" With that, Su Lu turned around, looked at the two battalions of sergeants standing in front of the martial arts platform, and said discontentedly: "It''s not good. Look at this lattice. It''s different in height, fat and thin. Can it have the same combat power?" Cao Hua, who was lying squinting, also stood up. A group of people looked at Su Lu incomprehensibly. They didn''t understand why Su Lu said so. Wang Si asked excitedly: "Lord, whatever his body lattice, as long as we can win." Sulu shook his head: "No, we must be fair. We can''t let people gossip about Su Lu behind our backs after losing." "It must be fair. I su Lu can''t guarantee that he will be convinced to lose, but it must be fair." Zhao Wu and Cao Hua looked at each other. After a long time, Cao Hua asked: "Since we are sure to win, we can''t convince them, why be fair?" Su Lu thought, I want cards. If you play too short to have cards, I''ll lose a lot in this battle. "You can''t do this. Let''s win the war and don''t let others be convinced, but let people feel fair and make people unreasonable." Su Lu said to Cao Hua. Several generals and the generals of the West Beijing camp are all confused. The idea of the prince is incomprehensible. Cao Hua and Zhao Wu looked at each other, and they were more confused and forced each other. Why do people don''t understand this. What else did Wang Si want to say? He was held by Cao Hua. "Sir, what do you say? Let''s just listen." Zhao Wu responded, nodding and saying: "Yes, sir, you say, let''s just do it." Su Lu pointed to the sergeants around him and the weapons standing next to him: "Go, choose one by one. Give me the same body grid, fat and thin. At least the shape can''t see too much difference." "And these weapons. Choose a long gun for me. The length should be the same and the sharpness of the gun head should be the same." Su Lu pointed to the stacked weapons one by one. The camp immediately became lively. The sergeants ran back and forth, and all battalions and armies came out to select qualified sergeants. Wang Si took his own soldiers and selected people from the crowd one by one. Zhao Wu also took his own personal soldiers and selected people on the other side. Two hours later, it was finally selected. Looking at the sergeants standing in front of the martial arts stage, Wang Si excitedly said to Su Lu: "You see, as like as two peas and a long stick, the absolute fairness is the same. "Kang Mazi is here. I can''t find anything different. It''s absolutely fair." In addition to fatigue, there was a trace of pride on Wang Si''s face. Next to Zhao Wu and Cao Hua, their faces were also full of pride. This selection took a lot of effort and summed up a lot of experience. When Kang Mazi comes later, you can tell him by the way. Well, let him lose fairly. The captain of yingmen came to report: "Lord, general Kang has arrived." Su Lu waved his hand: "Let him in." Kang Mazi took his own soldiers and followed the guards into the camp. Seeing Su Lu, Kang Mazi glanced at Qian Qianyi who came with him. Sure enough, the LORD looked at this very seriously. The interruption from Dingyuan Weifu was really impossible. They saluted Su Lu: "I''ve seen the Lord." Su Lu waved their hands and asked Qian Qianyi: "Duke Qian is here to cheer on general Kang?" Qian Qianyi smiled, stroked his beard to Su Lu''s side, smiled and said: "The Lord joked. All of you are brave generals in the army. I came here by the way, not to cheer up or boost morale. Besides, general Kang and General Wang Si are just joking." Su Lu was stunned at the speech: "Joke?" Su Lu had a bad feeling in his heart. Kang Mazi took a step forward and saluted Su Lu: "Lord, I came here to admit defeat." Su Lu''s expression on his face stagnated and admitted defeat? Wang Si was a little happy, but he seemed to have some regrets. Shouldn''t I be happy? Wang Si felt empty and firm in his heart. He seemed to have something less. Zhao Wu angrily pointed to Kang Mazi: "Admit defeat?" "It''s easy for your grandson to talk with his mouth under his skin!" Kang Mazi looked silly and forced. What do you mean? I admit defeat. Aren''t you happy? Cao Hua shook his head: "General Kang, speak carefully. Fear of war and fear of war are not what our generation of martial arts should do." "At present, Qian Shangshu can''t let Wen Chen look down on me." You can''t admit defeat. Kang Mazi is even more ignorant Sleeping trough, what do you mean? Are you out of your mind? Chapter 751 Sulu was disappointed. You Kang Mazi dare to admit defeat. Did I come to ask you to admit defeat? I asked you to fight so as to reveal a card. You will admit defeat when you come up. Where can I find my card. "No, admitting defeat is not a thing. It seems that I bully you. This battle must be fought." Wang Si reacted that he had recently received a bamboo amulet from the Lord. If he didn''t fight, he would be taken back by the Lord. He didn''t know what was powerful. "I have to fight." "Lao Kang, if you admit defeat if you don''t fight, you look down on me, Wang Si." Zhao Wu also has a black face: "I have to fight. Today, the prince is working hard to choose soldiers for fairness. We are all tired." "If you don''t say that, our hard work will be in vain." Kang Mazi was forced. It''s evil. "No, I admit defeat and am convinced." Kang Mazi felt something was wrong and resolutely refused to fight. Wang Si took off his armour and said proudly: "No, we don''t want you to be convinced. I want you to lose fairly." Qian Qianyi, who came with him, suddenly felt hairy claws in his heart. This is wrong. The fourth king is the Lord. If the fourth King says so, the LORD says so. It''s clear that to make Kang Mazi ugly, you don''t need to be convinced of losing, but just lose fairly. It''s almost like pointing to your nose and saying that you have a ghost in your heart. I''m going to make a fool of myself this time, and I don''t need you to admit defeat with dignity. Seeing Kang Mazi''s eyes, Qian Qianyi nodded imperceptibly, indicating that he still wanted to admit defeat. The Lord is the heaven of the Han state. If the Lord wants Kang Mazi to lose face, he will lose face. Even if his majesty comes forward, it''s not easy. Kang Mazi hardened her scalp: "OK, just call." As soon as Su Lu waved, the army array opened. The two battalions stood on the East and west sides. Wang Si and Kang Mazi were familiar with the military array before they stood in the military array. "War" Cao Hua waved the flag on the martial arts stage. The battle was one-sided. Although Kang Mazi was also a veteran of the unification army, he was not an opponent at all in the face of Wang Si, who had the strength of the military array. He was chiseled through the military array just once. After winning or losing, Kang Mazi and Wang Si came to see Su Lu. Kang Mazi looked embarrassed: "Lord, I lost." Su Lu nodded and looked ugly. Kang Mazi lost too quickly. The point is, no cards. Is it too easy to lose without playing cards, or does it mean that your army won''t play cards at all? Sulu was lost in thought again. Cao Hua reminded him: "Lord, general Kang''s army has been defeated. It has been defeated." Su Lu responded and ordered Kang Mazi to say: "All right, let''s go if you lose. At least you''re also a senior general in the court. You lost so quickly. I don''t know how you led the army. I''ve been feeding the dog all these years." Sulu was angry. He worked hard and had no hair. Kang Mazi blushed and wanted to refute, but he didn''t know what to say. He lost just now. He really had no face. Normally, he doesn''t have such a dish. Wang Si is the fourth general of ZTE and doesn''t rank at the top. He''s already so powerful. Do you want to put his food away. After being driven out of the barracks by Su Lu, Kang Mazi and Qian Qianyi walked in parallel. "Lord Qian, should we adjust our strategy? The strength of Wang Si has exceeded me a lot." Qian Qianyi nodded: "Yes, we want to be loyal officials of the Han state. Only a few generals can''t do it." Kang Mazi has a dark face. Qian Qianyi is so fooled by his majesty. If you want to be a power minister, you don''t have to look down on people so much. "What Lord Qian said is, that''s it. Lord Qian thinks for himself. I hurt my heart and lungs in the martial arts contest just now. Go back and have a rest and leave." Kang Mazi got on his horse and was escorted away by his own soldiers. Qian Qianyi looked at Kang Mazi''s back and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He looked bright and had a good record in the war. Unexpectedly, he was supported by the generals of the prince''s Department, waste. We still have to find a way to win over the four generals of ZTE, or one of the two gods of civil and military affairs. Qian Qianyi got into the carriage and thought carefully. In Jingxi camp, Su Lu was disappointed that he couldn''t get a new card. In the past, there were many cards. I didn''t care whether the cards were increased or not. Now I don''t know the value of cards until I have none. We must find a way to get more cards. At least arrange several guards at the border. Otherwise, if there is a war at the border, the generals will dispatch troops according to their original combat strength. It will be strange if there is no accident. When Su Lu left the camp, he asked Cao Hua who was with him and said: "Is there any war around?" Cao Hua shook his head and said: "Under your leadership, all generals can fight tight. Whenever a country has a war, every time the Ministry of war recruits troops, all the troops rush to go. Now the small countries around are beaten and obedient." "There has really been no war in the past two months." Su Lu immediately became worried. If there was no war, how could I get cards? If there were no cards, how could I assign them to the generals guarding the border. "It''s really gone. It''s OK to fight bandits." Su Lu reminded Cao Hua. Cao Hua thought carefully and thought again: "Well, I''ll go through the military newspapers all over the military headquarters to see if there is anyone in need of rout or rampant banditry. If I find it, I''ll report it to Shifu again." Su Lu quickly waved his hand: "Well, well, go and read the military newspaper." Cao Hua led the troops away. Su Lu threw the horse to Gao Dashan and ordered: "I''m walking in the street. I haven''t seen the prosperity of the capital for a long time." Gao Dabao took the reins and said with a smile: "My Lord, now the capital is much more prosperous than before. The stone rail lines connecting Yanjing and other places have been connected. It is convenient to transport goods. I don''t know how many goods are fresh in the South and fresh in the north. There are countless Yanjing." Su Lu walked along the street. On both sides of the street are all kinds of stalls and department stores. Restaurants and brothels are also in twos and threes. Pedestrians are close to each other in the street. Stalls for selling cloth and clothes are set up with cloth curtains, and wheelbarrows are pushed back and forth. Hawkers selling rice cakes and Ciba, high grass sticks filled with sugar gourd, vivid sugar man stalls, and lively scenes are everywhere in the streets. "I''ll trade this for a pot of wine." The strange voice came from a shop selling Baijiu on the road. Su Lu turned his head and saw a rough looking man lying on the door panel, yelling at the store owner, surrounded by spectators. "Patter" A white bone knife flew out of the hall and landed on the ground at the foot of Su Lu. The man with a rough face was pushed out. Su Lu gave Gao Dashan a wink. In two words or three, Baijiu, who had picked up a bone knife and handed it back to the man who was very bold, met the man and went in to play a pot of white wine and gave it to the man. The rough man took the wine pot and left with gratitude. Su Lu took the bone knife from the forbidden guard and pulled it out to have a look: "This is a bone knife polished from a complete bone. Who knows what giant animal''s bone this is?" Chapter 752 The snow-white bone knife has a narrow palm and a thin blade. It is brushed by your fingers and feels sharp, forcing your skin. With a wave, the wind sobbed. It''s a sharp knife. Gao Dabao took over the scabbard and looked at it carefully. His tone was full of envy and said: "It''s the bone of a big white bear in the north. When I followed the king of the north to kill the prairie horse thief, I met such a giant beast. The bone is very big." Gao Dabao gestures with his hands, trying to pull out a giant beast. There were two guards who went deep into the north, and they added with their gossip, saying that the big bear was tall. "It''s a beautiful ornament." Su Lu took the knife back into its sheath and threw it to the exchanged guard. The guard grabbed the knife and said with a smile: "I don''t dare to use this thing. If I break it when I go to battle, it''s not worth losing my life." "Then keep your family heirloom." Su Lu took the reins from Gao Dabao, turned over and mounted the horse. Seeing the prosperity, he should go back. Maybe Li Qing knows where there is a war to fight. After such a long time, it''s time to spread the quick military information. Su Yi should win a big victory. The foreign post house area in the northwest corner of Yanjing city is near the corner of the city wall. It is a newly divided house with red walls and grey tiles. It sits in four main houses facing south, with three wing rooms on both sides. In the not wide yard, several big men with bare arms sat or stood talking in the yard. The big man who had changed the pot of Baijiu into the courtyard with the bone knife and the guard, entered the courtyard, and the big men in the yard came around. "Why is the wine pot so small?" "Ha Hetai, did you steal a pot?" "Let me have a taste. It''s killing me." In the chaotic sound, the small wine pot was raised. A group of rough men crowded around the man called ha Hetai, trying to grab a drink. In the main hall on the north side, the gray haired leader of the snow clan scolded angrily: "A group of earth buns who have never seen the world. Let them keep their voices down." The snow man standing at the door smiled and said: "Patriarch, they are not fooling around. Ha Hetai brought back a pot of wine. It''s delicious." "Wine?" The clan leader frowned when he saw the snow man talking to the snow family: "Wokuotai, go and bring it to me. Let me see how delicious it can be." The snow man answered and turned out of the door. A group of snow clan men who are shouting at the door are assigning the order, ready to ask you for a drink and me for a drink. Wokuotai grabbed the wine pot and scolded: "What are you making a fuss about? This is the capital of the Han Dynasty. I don''t have to lose the face of my snow family." As soon as the man who had been robbed of the wine pot was about to get angry, he heard wokuotai''s reprimand, and his anger disappeared. In an ugly tone, Wei asked wrongly: "Wokuotai, can you let me drink... Hey, wokuotai..." Wokuotai ignored the shouting behind, took the wine pot and went straight into the main hall. Put the wine pot up, and wokuo Tai''s face was red with excitement: "Patriarch, this is a good thing, a good thing in the Han country." The patriarch glanced at the wine pot and his face flashed disdain: "This wine pot is also good, but does it smell good?" With that, the leader of the snow clan had picked up the wine pot and sucked at the mouth of the pot. A Baijiu down, the snow clan chieftain''s face changed, first strange, then uncomfortable, and finally became wonderful. "Good thing!" When the taste of the Baijiu came out, the snow clan leader came to mind immediately. "This thing is interesting." The old man was excited when he took another sip of the wine pot: "Don''t say yet. It''s interesting." The old man lifted the lid of the wine pot and looked urgent: "That''s interesting." A Baijiu liquor to drink clean. Next to the wokuo stage, his face was full of disappointment. Looking at the empty and firm wine pot, how can he feel his heart, not his stomach, as empty and firm as this wine pot. At the entrance of the main hall, a group of people on the HA he platform looked around and saw the empty wine pot. A group of people suddenly lost their spirit. The leader of the snow clan shook the wine pot. Seeing that there was no wine at all, he was disappointed and ordered the nearby wokuotai to say: "Go and get me some more pots." Wokuotai heard that his face was ugly and said in anticipation: "No, patriarch." Hearing the speech, the leader of the Xue clan took a golden bean from his arms and threw it into the arms of wokuotai: "Is this a golden bean enough?" Wokuotai was holding golden beans and his face was full of tangles: "It can''t be changed much. Ordinary shops don''t take it with them." The leader of the snow clan was puzzled: "How can we use silver on our way here? Why can''t we use it when we get to the capital?" Wokuotai holds golden beans: "All our expenses on the road are jewelry. Few people want this golden bean." "Han is a big country. It has its own silver money. It is a kind of coin, which is easy to carry." The leader of the snow clan was puzzled: "How did these boys buy it? I still have these golden beans. They don''t have any." Wokuotai pointed to the bone knife hanging at his waist: "Take the bone knife and exchange it for wine. The bone knife can still exchange some wine." The leader of the snow clan became angry: "I think the snow family is also a big family in the north. Why don''t we even have some Han coins? The Han caravan is all over the world. Don''t people save some Han coins?" Wokuotai nodded, but he didn''t. because of the horse thief, the Han caravan didn''t know the territory of the snow family. There was no money to use. For the first time, the leader of the snow family resented the horse thieves who disturbed the north of the Han country. "Take the jewelry, sell it, and buy it with money." "Forget it, go with me to see the Minister of rites. I think Qian must have a way to teach me." The leader of the snow family greeted wokuotai and said that although he couldn''t see anyone when he went to see the Minister of rites last time, he had already got through to the people below. If he wanted to be a patriarch, he would be honored by the imperial court in the Supreme Court. Even the Baijiu of the Han state could not afford to buy it. Wokuotai greeted several people, took jewelry gifts and went to see Qian Qianyi. Qian Qianyi didn''t want to see the snow people. However, he gave too much money and had to see them. Looking at the fierce snow clan leader with white hair and beard, he is hale and hearty. He is a master at first sight. Qian Qianyi thought that if he could accept the snow family for the imperial court, he would be able to produce several brave generals. It would be a good way to help him at that time. Qian Qianyi had a decision in his heart. "The patriarch knows why he can''t be accepted by his Majesty in the Han Dynasty?" The leader of the snow clan is a little confused. Why, I also want to know. Glancing over the nearby wokuo platform, he motioned for him to present the jewelry he had brought. A bundle of jewelry was placed on the seed. "This is a bribe..." Qian Qianyi swallowed his words and looked at the glittering jewels on the table. Qian Qianyi surrendered cleanly. This is a local tyrant. "Surrender to China is your only way." Qian Qianyi said. Chapter 753 When Su Lu was having dinner, Li Qing said that the snow family should take part in the imperial examination and recommend warriors to the martial arts school. "This is a good thing, but we should do a good job of screening and don''t mix it with careful work." Su Lu looked at the various dishes in front of him and said listlessly. Su Yi swept through the four directions and established several puppet regimes with the military God card. All of them asked the imperial court to make a decree and clearly give the country name, so that all small countries have a legitimate name. The war of Mali basically stopped. Su Lu didn''t fight a few wars at all. Su Yi only gave advice several times, and the Mali people wiped out their own people. I can''t complain that there are no new cards. It turns out that Su Yi didn''t fight a few wars at all. "I''ve figured out the names given to several small countries in Mali." Li Qing ate and asked Su Lu. "Take Zhou as the new moon, and the other small countries are given the names of Tang Chu, Qi Yan and Qin respectively?" "OK, it''s just a handful of small countries. It doesn''t matter." Su Lu said indifferently. Cao Hua has turned over the military newspaper in the military headquarters for several days. Up to now, he has not found any bandits to suppress. He has no cards. Even Su Ping came to repair his books and asked if something had happened to him. It seems that something had happened to his army. You have to reassign a card to each person as soon as possible. We should find a war as soon as possible. "Luojingshan, why does this sect have such a name?" When Li Qing was having dinner, he was still reading a memorial. A memorial mentioned a name called luojingshan sect. Su Lu was a little disappointed when he heard the speech. The founder of luojingshan sect was not up to the standard. It was too hasty to find a mountain and set up a sect. He even saved his name. "This little sect doesn''t have to go to the memorial to say it again. Last time, the Huang Sha Xiao Yue Building, which trained killers, didn''t have a great reputation. The forbidden guards went there and cleaned it up after three times and five divided by two." Referring to Huang Sha Xiao Yue Lou, who trained killers last time, even Su Lu dared to assassinate him. He thought his strength was awesome, so he specially sent a guard to him. Who knows that''s not the case at all. I went to the forbidden guard of a battalion. There was only one team for the forbidden guard. I didn''t even use a brigade, so I wiped out the killer sect. Li Qing took a memorial in one hand and a soft cake in the other. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said: "The luojingshan sect is not simple. It''s even trying to win people''s hearts. Moreover, the leader also held a preaching day, openly asked everyone to worship him and fight against the local government. Even the officials of the guard''s house were killed." Su Lu''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. Even the officials of the guard house were killed. It''s not easy for luojingshan sect. Li Qing put down the soft cake, picked up his pen and said as he wrote: "It''s really presumptuous. This sect dares to fight the imperial court. Such a Wulin sect must be destroyed. The Beijing camp hasn''t moved for many days. Let Cao Rui go. I want to see how powerful the Luojing mountain is." Su Luhu stood up: "Wait a minute" Su Lu stopped Li Qing and said with a smile: "It''s not necessary to go to Beijing camp. After all, it''s not a big deal." Li Qingfang wrote and asked suspiciously: "Then who should go? The local guard house can''t clean up. There are fewer soldiers sent, and they can''t clean up." "I''ll take a battalion there." Su Lu thought about it and said that the luojingshan sect can kill the officials of the guard house and attack the local government. Its strength can not be underestimated. Taking a battalion is not only convenient to control, but also does not cost much money and food of the imperial court. Li Qing looked stunned and refused to let Cao Rui go. You have to go by yourself. This scene is bigger than that of the Beijing camp. "You don''t need to go out in person. This sect is just a Jianghu sect." Li Qing doesn''t want Su Lu to take risks. These Jianghu sects are outlaws and are not easy to meet. Su Lu waved his hand: "That''s it. I''ll go." On the second day, arrangements were made. Su Lu led the first battalion of guards. Instead of taking the stone track, he directly pulled out his camp and rushed to luojingshan. Luojing mountain is located in Weizhou, west of Yanjing. There are many mountains in Weizhou. Luojing mountain is a mountain outside Weizhou City, which is only a day''s journey from Weifu. When the guard arrived in Weizhou, it was completely dark. The open path of the forbidden guard has been spread to Weizhou, and the Weizhou government has made arrangements. The barracks and food and grass are ready. When the forbidden guard arrives, he directly enters the barracks vacated by the Weizhou government. Governor of Weizhou * * was born in a martial arts school. Later, he took part in the imperial examination. After winning the Jinshi, he became an official in the DPRK. After several promotions, he was transferred to Weizhou by the Ministry of officials as governor of Weizhou a month ago. When she saw Su Lu, * * almost broke her tongue, got off the horse quickly and knelt in front of Su Lu, * * knelt down and said: "* * I''ve seen the Lord, Lord Wan''an." Su Lu dismounted, picked up * * and asked: "Why, don''t you welcome me to suppress the bandits?" **Wave your hands again and again: "Lord Ming Jian, although the luojingshan sect has made a lot of trouble, it can''t reach the point where the working Lord can go out in person. At the end of the day, he will have the courage. As long as he is given a few months, he will be able to win the luojingshan sect." Su Lu waved his hand: "Governor Han underestimates people. People in the capital mountain are also a big school in the Jianghu. They still have two brushes. Don''t despise your enemies. Lions fight rabbits with all their strength, not to mention such a big school in the Jianghu that forced the former governor to be dismissed." **Wen Yan smiled bitterly: "Then you don''t need to go out in person. If you choose a captain from Jingying, you can take the luojingshan mountain." Su Lu doesn''t want to argue with * * anymore. If he hadn''t acted quickly, he would go out the next day after he said hello to Li Qing. The military department is afraid to have come to pull his horse''s reins. Dong Cheng and Cao Hua certainly don''t agree to go out. I can''t help it. I have to fight for cards. "All right, I''m tired. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." **Wen Yan patted his forehead with annoyance: "I was careless. The mountain commander fought in the South and North, hurt his body, and I was negligent." "Come on, come on, help the Lord to rest." Su Lu entered the sleeping tent prepared for himself, comforted * * a few words, and drove him away. After Gao Dashan came and reported that * * had left with the servants and officials of the government, Su Lu ordered the brigade commanders to come and discuss the matter. "Have dinner before dawn tomorrow. Start at dawn and go straight to luojingshan." "Before the sun rises, we should fight the first battle with luojingshan." Su Lu pointed to the defense map of Weizhou and rubbed his hands. Wang Xiaoliu asked puzzled: "My Lord, we marched for days. Although we can''t say it''s a tired soldier, there''s no need to attack and knock down the mountains in such a hurry." Gao Dabao scolded him and said: "Speed is the soldier''s asset. We are so fast that we can''t see the eyelid of Jingshan. We will not attack it tomorrow morning. They will not respond." The surrounding school captains nodded when they heard the speech, and the college captains were right. Su Lu looked at several school captains and saw that they all agreed, so he didn''t say what he really thought. "All right, go back and have a rest. Send troops before dawn tomorrow." Looking at the backs of several school captains, Su Lu said * * I''m sure to come and accompany myself early tomorrow morning, and I won''t let myself face the battle. If you can''t face the battle, how can you control the war situation? How can you play more for a while? If you can''t play cards for a short time, who will compensate yourself. Chapter 754 Luojing mountain is not high. There is a stone step road at the foot of the mountain, which leads to the hillside. Halfway up the mountain, a white marble archway runs across the excavated platform. In front of the white white marble archway, there are luojingshan disciples with swords and swords. When Gao Dabao reached the foot of the mountain, he saw such a scene. Do you want to kill it? Gao Dabao looks at a sect that is not ready. He is very tangled. Luojingshan looks ordinary. It doesn''t look like a sect that can harm the government. When the disciples of luojingshan sect saw the guards at the foot of the mountain, several guard disciples gathered together to discuss the meeting. Two young men carrying swords galloped down the stone steps. "Who''s coming? Give me your name." The disciple with his left palm on the hilt asked arrogantly. Gao Dabao snorted coldly. The grandson is a doorman. His attitude and appearance look like the leader of luojingshan. "Kill" Gao Dabao chopped his hand down. The grandson was not a good man at first sight. He should be killed. A group of guards moved forward quickly, with a forest of long guns, enveloping the two gatekeepers who came. "Poof poof" The two men were instantly set up with long guns, and the whole person was stabbed into rotten cloth. The forbidden guards formed an army formation and rushed up the mountain along the stone steps. Standing at the foot of the mountain, Gao Dashan looked at the disciples of the luojingshan sect who were facing great enemies. After throwing out the fireworks, he welcomed the army rushing to the mountain and couldn''t help laughing: "Just some stupid people who don''t understand shit." "Those who dare to resist will be killed without amnesty." One brigade''s guard rushed up, and the rest rushed up the mountain with a bow and arrow. Soon there was a sound of shouting and killing on the mountain. There were many people from luojingshan and experts, but they didn''t see enough in the face of the forbidden guards who formed an army array. The blood soon flowed all over the Luojing mountain. Luo Xi, the leader of luojingshan sect, looked ugly. Looking at the forbidden guards who surrounded the camp, there were a lot of knives and guns, bows and arrows opened, and the disciples lying in a pool of blood nearby, the whole people trembled angrily. "Who are you?" He''s out of anger. The government kills people indiscriminately. Damn it. The leading brigade commander said coldly: "Put down your weapons, or you will die." Luo Xi''s beard and hair are all open, and his anger refers to the brigade commander: "Well, well, I''ll show you what a master is." "Shoot an arrow" "Poof poof" Luo Xi looked at the arrows full of arrows, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, leaned on the ground with his sword, and hoarse: "You don''t keep your word!" Wang Xiaoliu, carrying a long blood dripping gun in his hand, separated the crowd and said with a sneer: "Don''t count?" "We didn''t tell you to count." "What are you doing? The Lord has ordered that the luojingshan sect collude with foreign enemies, attack the government and kill the imperial court officials. Kill all the disciples of the luojingshan sect." The massacre began. When Su Lu and * * arrived at luojingshan, the battle was over, and Gao Dashan was taking people to clean the battlefield. **Looking at the fallen disciples of luojingshan sect beside the road, his face turned white and his blood was about to flow into a river. "Lord, is this... Too cruel?" **Some people are worried that Su Lu''s reputation will be affected by slaughtering a big sect in the Jianghu. Su Lu is also worried now. He thought the battle was not over yet. Unexpectedly, the battle was over. I didn''t break a card this time. Su Lu was tired and blamed * * ah. If he hadn''t caught him and personally came to command and suppress the attack speed, how could he break the mountain so easily. Maybe a card will explode. I''m blind again this time. Su Luying said to * *: "Yes, such a war will hurt Tianhe. This Gao Dabao, did I let him sweep away the fallen leaves in the autumn wind and drum down the capital mountain?" **It''s good that the king doesn''t recognize it. If several generals don''t want to bear the responsibility, they can bear it. "Don''t worry, I * * will not let the bad name be added to the Lord." Su Lu waved his hand: "Bad name? It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. I''m so old. Don''t worry." **Just about to refute, a guard rushed over: "Newspaper, Lord, I found hundreds of tortured and abused girls in the dungeon of luojingshan sect." Su Lu raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech: "Lead the way." The guard led the way in front, passed through several courtyards and saw a deep and secluded door opening. The door was full of angry guards. The big iron door used to block the door hole had been kicked out, and the nearby walls were full of fist marks. Seeing Su Lu, a group of red eyed guards quickly stood straight: "Lord" "What''s going on inside?" Su Lu asked and looked into the deep cave. The chief guard gnawed his teeth: "The people of luojingshan sect are not human. It''s unreasonable for Luo to die. It''s unfair for this pickled sect to die clean." **He asked: "Leader Luo Xi of luojingshan sect is dead?" A guard nearby sneered: "It''s too light to die." While talking, two guards carried a girl out of the cave. The girl was wrapped in the clothes and armor taken off by the forbidden guard. The whole person was covered by the wide leather armor, and only one head was exposed outside. "I''ve seen the Lord." The two guards respectfully said to Su Lu, with a pale face. Su Lu asked: "How about people? Can they still live?" The guard who took off his leather armor shook his head: "I don''t know. The girl''s leg is broken. There''s nothing good on her." "These bastards who kill thousands of dollars." The guard said gnashing his teeth. Su Lu glanced at the girl being carried. Her wrist was exposed. There were several eye-catching blood marks on her wrist, which were obviously cut. Noticing Su Lu''s eyes, the captain explained: "She couldn''t bear this inhuman torture. She cut her wrists several times with tiles, bricks and anything she could find. She was rescued and replaced with a more terrible torture." **He asked the woman wrapped in Leather Armor: "Girl, don''t be sad. If the prince is with me, I will avenge you. Who tortured you like this? How many people did it to you?" The guard who took off his leather armor stared angrily. Su Lu patted * * on the arm: "Well, this is not the time to ask." "Pass on my military orders. Go down and save people." "There is no need for the luojingshan sect to exist. Kill them all." The * * next to him obviously trembled. The king''s order sentenced the luojingshan sect to death. All the guards standing around took action, dropped their knives and guns, and went into the underground cave one after another to save people. Gao Dabao strides in from the outside: "Lord, I found that there are martial arts scripts and documents of Beidi people in the classics of luojingshan sect." "Beidi people?" Su Lu glanced at Gao Dabao. Gao Dabao said excitedly: "Yes, Beidi people. I''ve seen such words in Xueman. Look at the words on the paper, it''s similar to Xueman''s words." Xueman still has words? Su Lu suddenly became uneasy. Chapter 755 Writing is a necessary condition for the development of a nation. If you want to inherit your own culture, ethnic groups must develop their own writing. But if we can form our own words, the ethnic group will certainly be large. Is it true that the Xueman in the north also has a large ethnic group. When you get back to the capital, you need to know about the snow man. Su Lu thought so. There are many classics of luojingshan sect, including martial arts secrets and missionary scriptures. All kinds of classics are filled on the first floor of the Sutra building. "Here it is." Gao Dabao led Su Lu to a corner of the Sutra Pavilion, pointing to the piles of ancient books. Su Lu picked up a book and looked through it. It''s a martial arts secret script. The ink blue cover has winding fonts. It looks dazzling. Su Lu feels illiterate again. He doesn''t know this word. When I opened the cover, there was white silk paper inside, which felt soft. Because the book had been completed for too long, the original white silk paper had turned yellow. Similarly, the above is still a tortuous font, which makes Su Lu deeply feel the feeling of illiterate reading. "I don''t know these words either." Next to him, * * shook his head and said with a secret script. He also felt the feeling of illiteracy and was very uncomfortable in his heart. Su Lu left the script on the ground and ordered: "Go to Dingxiang Wei, ask them if anyone knows these dung beetles, find a way to translate them, make records and store them in the archives." Everyone took orders. Su Lu looked at the Sutra library and found that there were a lot of shelves for secret scripts, with more than ten horizontal and vertical shelves, up to the roof. Except for a few books on the shelf near the south wall, the rest were filled with secret script books. Su Lu took out one and looked at it. It was a secret script of swordsmanship. It was written with simple strokes. In Su Lu''s opinion, this swordsmanship was a little petty. Fighting alone may be effective. If it was really used in battle, it would be useless. After reading a few books casually, I saw a book about the joint attack sword array. Taiyi Sancai sword array, three people attack together, advance and retreat together. It''s a good joint attack method for small teams. Su Lu threw the script to Gao Dabao nearby: "This book is good. It''s good to use it in battle with a little change." Gao Dabao flipped: "Sir, this is the sword array. Most of the brothers use guns, knives, and some use axes. Only this sword is used by few people. Some of the female guards in the palace use this weapon." Su Lu glared at Gao Dabao: "Who let you use the sword? Can''t Taiyi Sancai sword array be changed into Taiyi Sancai gun array?" "In addition to teaching, many instructors and lecturers in the martial arts hall don''t study the method of military array. Take this back and give them details to see if they can develop a good joint attack array. Three people or even two people can form a military array." Gao Dabao doesn''t think so. With the power of the Lord''s army, the brothers are invincible. It doesn''t matter whether there are these instructors to study the army. But as the LORD commanded, just do it. Gao Dabao reached for several guards and ordered: "Look at these scripts. What can be used? Forget it. Whether they can be used or not, they are packed and transported to the lecture hall. It is said that the mountain leader sent them back." Not to mention that the guards packed their boxes and cages and packed up secret scripts and various documents, Su Lu followed * * out of the Sutra building and saw those women tortured by the luojingshan sect. Hundreds of tortured non ch ¨¦ ng R ¨¦ n-shaped women occupied the yard, and they were mostly on both sides of the mountain path and on the flat hillside. For those who are weak and unable to move, there are two guards looking after them. Those who are weak but can walk by themselves are one guard, leading several or even a dozen. Because of their sudden relief, the women cried when they saw those bastards who had tortured themselves cut over in a pool of blood. First, one or two low sobs, and then spread to the group. Whether lying or standing women began to sob and vent their sadness. Looking at these bruised women, Su Lu has a headache. How should we arrange them? "* *, tell me, how should these women be arranged?" **His face was full of bitterness. He considered it and lowered his head: "I''m incompetent. I don''t know how to arrange it so that these women can return to their original life." As the mountain wind gradually rose, the flag of luojingshan sect sounded, and the battle flag of the imperial guards crackled and shook, blowing the women''s sobs to every corner of the mountain. Sulu shook his head: "I can''t go back." "No matter how much their families cherish their women, they can''t go back to their past life." "Social ethics, killing is invisible." The * * who originally wanted to argue for a few words was stunned, and then lowered his head. The LORD was right. They couldn''t go back. These hundreds of women, how to solve their livelihood, * * really can''t think of. Su Lu ordered: "All right, go back and collect the cart. Say that the forbidden guard camp will requisition and transport people to the capital. The forbidden guard camp will pay according to the market price, and the people will not suffer." "Publicize the affairs of the luojingshan sect, publicize the faces of these Wulin sects, and let the people know what these are like." "In the future, we can no longer be deceived by these people." **Wen Yan bows and salutes: "I understand that I will do things beautifully." Su Lu turned and ordered Wang Xiaoliu nearby: "Send orders to clean up the corpses, throw them into the mountains to feed the wolves, and clean the house of the luojingshan sect. We''ll stay in luojingshan these days. We''ll start back to Beijing when * * collects enough carts." Wang Xiaoliu asked with red eyes: "What should these women do, Lord?" "Let them follow us back to Beijing." Su Lu said in a dull tone. These women are also a big trouble to deal with. It''s not difficult to support them, but it''s not easy to support them for a lifetime. Su Lu also has a headache now. **Not long after going down the mountain, the medical officer of Weizhou Prefecture, together with a large number of drugstore shopkeepers and sitting doctors, rushed to help the medical officer of the forbidden guard camp deal with the tortured women who were not ch ¨¦ ng R ¨¦ n-shaped. Up and down the Luojing mountain, where there are houses, you can hear the screams of women all night. Three days later, the carts mobilized by Weizhou prefecture were basically complete. The women also recovered from the initial shock, and their emotions began to stabilize. They were a little tough. They had been able to communicate with the guards and tell their tragic situation. Some women want to go home and don''t want to go to the capital. Some women don''t want to go anywhere. They just want to die on the Luojing mountain. With the initial fear subsided, these women''s own ideas began to emerge. Gao Dabao and Wang Xiaoliu came to ask Su Lu for advice. The two old men, men who never shed tears in war, cried red in their eyes. "Take them back to the capital." Su Lu ordered. They were a little surprised and took them back to the capital? Chapter 756 So many women, all brought back to the capital, how to settle, they really can''t imagine. Xiao Liu asked tentatively: "Sir, this is not our business. The local government or the Ministry of punishment should deal with this person." Gao Dabao also said: "Yes, it''s the responsibility of the Ministry of punishment. They didn''t do a good job. The luojingshan sect committed such a big thing that they didn''t have any news." Su Lu waved his hand: "The Ministry of punishment can''t run away from the responsibility investigation, but these women can''t be disposed of at will." "All of them will be brought back to Beijing to recover from the injury. If they are willing to come back after recovering from the injury, the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of war will send people back together." Gao Dabao smiled and said: "It can be sent back. That''s easy." **Happened to come over, Wen Yan also said: "I''ll go and persuade them to go with you." Because of Su Lu''s words and the presence of parents, all the women agreed to go to the capital to recover from their injuries first. When the army set out, Su Lu immediately rode a jujube red horse and stood on the side. Looking at the long motorcade, Su Lu ordered * * to say: "For the affairs of luojingshan sect, the Ministry of punishment will send someone to investigate thoroughly. You cooperate with them and collect the confessions of the local people and the families of the disciples of those sects." "Turn this thing over completely for me." "Weizhou''s appraisal this year accounts for half of his political achievements. If you dig thoroughly, I promise you to transfer to six departments." **Sit on the horse and say with a smile: "Don''t worry, Lord. You won''t give me any credit for the luojingshan sect. I''ll also investigate the luojingshan sect, harm the people, plunder the people''s fat and ointment, and offend the Tianyan of the imperial court. Such a sect is damned." Su Lu glanced at * * and nodded: "Well, I won''t say much about it. The people who will guard the back have arrived. You should cooperate more." Urging the horses, Su Lu entered the brigade and rushed to the capital. I came in a hurry. When I went there, because the team was too long, the speed slowed down. When I crossed the village and the city, I could have a rest. Su Lu was definitely no longer in a hurry. Even if you go back, you can''t find a fight to get cards. It''s better to go so slowly. On this day, the people went to a village at the junction of Weizhou and the capital. Because it was dark, the forbidden guards stopped to camp and rest. Su Lu was being led by the quilt into the home of a retired old army. Lao Jun and his family kowtow to Su Lu: "I''ve seen the Lord." Su Lu picked up Lao Jun and said with a smile: "Brother, I''ll bother you this time." Lao Jun''s black and red face was full of smiles, his big white teeth were eye-catching and his tone was high: "What bother? This is the blessing I''ve asked for in my ten life." "The prince can live in my house. I don''t know how much I should envy those robes." "Lord, when I went to the Wei mansion for training this year, I told those paoze that they couldn''t envy me." Li was laughing and said: "What Lao Zhang said is, Lord, it''s a blessing for you to live at home and repair for ten lifetimes." Gao Dabao asked happily: "Hey, Li Zheng, why don''t you arrange the Lord to live in your house? You have the right." Li Zheng''s face is bitter: "I do!" Lao Jun and Zhang smiled and said: "Only my daughter-in-law has seen the world. Cooking is the best. Even if they want to rob, they dare not challenge my daughter-in-law." At dinner time, Lao Zhang''s family really pulled out a table of rich dishes and filled the table. Su Lu looked at the dishes on the table: "Fried bean sprouts, fried shredded potatoes, shredded pork with green pepper and this big elbow, Lao Zhang, you can live a good life." Lao Zhang sat next to him, holding a small bottle of wine with a big fist in his hand, pouring wine into a glass: "Lord, it''s all your blessing." "Thanks to you, Lord Zhang, I can live such a good life." Su Lu said with a smile: "You earned it yourself. What does it have to do with me? I didn''t give you half of the land." Lao Zhang patted his thigh: "Lord, you are wrong." "Although you didn''t give me half of the field, it''s all the rules set by the Lord that my Lao Zhang can have this field. I can get this merit." Li Zheng, who accompanied him, stared at the wine pot in Lao Zhang''s hand for a moment and said solemnly: "Lao Zhang, you didn''t say something right." "I think Lao Li''s family also had land and houses in those years. My father and my Lord were also hardworking and willing to work. In the end, there was a fart." "Hey, Lao Zhang, you''re unkind. Your own cup is so full that I''m almost not full enough." "Since you became the king, we in the Han country can be said to be paid for work. Those arrogant officials and soldiers dare not invade our land and our house." Su Lu waved his hand, "OK, don''t praise me. All officials should do to let you live a good life. If anyone doesn''t let you live a good life, they will be unqualified. Just go and sue them." Lao Zhang raised his glass and his black face was full of excited smiles: "Yes, sue them and let us all live a good life." Su Lu ate some chopsticks and bean sprouts, and suddenly there was a hurried sound of footsteps in the yard. Gao Dabao, who was on duty outside, stepped in with an urgent express in his hand: "Lord, Shannan express, the dark guard sent the express." Su Lu was stunned when he heard the speech. Shannan Express reported that the remaining evils of the Xie family in the state of Tang were traced. What was the result? After receiving the expedited military newspaper, Su Lu asked: "Where''s the dark guard who came to deliver the letter?" When Gao Dabao reached the door, he gave an order. A young man in rough cloth came in, looked at it indoors, and then knelt in front of Su Lu. "The captain of the dark guard saw the Lord in front of the car." "Front width?" Lao Zhang and Li were looking at each other and saw each other''s smile. This name is really a little. After reading the expedited military newspaper, Su Lu asked: "You rest all night, go tomorrow and bring my orders to the mud." "All those who dare to be involved in the Wulin sect will be hanged. No matter how deep they are involved and dare to resist the search, they will be killed." The wide face in front of the car hesitated. Su Lu raised his eyebrows and asked: "Come on, what else?" The front of the car is wide and low, and the voice is hoarse: "Report to the Lord, the governor has nothing to do. There will be something at the end." "Mo will follow the governor these days and have dealt with major factions everywhere. He found that these major factions often rely on their own cultivation and don''t pay attention to the imperial court and the government at all." "Last month, a general in Wuyuan Weifu withdrew from the army. He is an external disciple of Hengshan sect, a local medium-sized sect in Wuyuan. Because of his identity, Hengshan sect wants to invite him back to serve as the leader and promote the cooperation between Hengshan sect and the government." "There is a local sect, Songshan sect. There are so many experts in the sect. There is one grand master, and there are four or five grand masters. The leader of Songshan sect thinks that people in the imperial court should not interfere in Jianghu affairs, and the general can''t be the leader of Hengshan sect." Su Lu frowned. These Wulin sects are becoming more and more arrogant. The front width continued: "Later, the general died strangely. I don''t know what happened later. Later, the government didn''t trace it, and the local Dingxiang guard didn''t dare to trace it." Su Lu sneered: "Well, I''m worried that I can''t find Liwei''s goal. This song mountain sect can." "Dingxiang guard doesn''t dare to check the sect of Wuyuan. It''s very good." Chapter 757 The atmosphere in the room cooled down at once. Gao Dabao and Che Qiankuan dare not speak. They all turn their eyes to Lao Zhang and Li Zheng. You two are not under the command of the Lord. Hurry to say a few words to adjust the atmosphere. Li is being counselled like dough, and he doesn''t dare to speak. Lao Zhang clenched his teeth and winced: "Sir, let''s eat." Su Lu woke up when he heard the speech. He is still eating at the old army''s home. "OK, eat." The atmosphere in the room eased down. Li Zheng, who dared not make a sound, also picked up chopsticks happily. Su Lu took a look at Gao Dabao, who was in a relaxed mood, and told him: "All right, have some together." Che Qiankuan was flattered and invited by the Lord. This is a treatment that his own governor has never had. But I can''t eat. I eat with the Lord. I don''t feel comfortable eating at home. Gao Dabao grabbed the wide arm in front of the car: "Come on, you''re welcome. You can eat if the Lord wants you to. Don''t eat this time. I don''t know when to wait for dinner with the Lord next time." In front of the car, Kuan thought for a moment. He immediately felt that Gao Dabao was right. He opened the bench and sat down, picked up the big cake on the table and took a bite: "When I get back to the camp, those guys can''t envy me. I''ve had dinner with the Lord." Lao Zhang also clapped the table excitedly: "It''s not why. After eating this meal, I thought that when it came to the training, I would show off with the gang of old robes and make them envy." Su Lu said lazily: "All right, eat." "The front of the car is wide. Your name is very interesting. Your father gave it to you?" "No" The wide mouth in front of the car was stuffed with elbow meat and said vaguely: "My Lord gave it to me. He is a carpenter, but his craft is poor. The cars he makes are always inconsistent. Everyone says that the front side of the car he makes is wide. When I was born, he made me a small wooden wheel car. Unexpectedly, the front face is wide, so he named me this name." Gao Dabao said with a smile: "Your name is a little too casual." Su Lu asked Gao Dabao: "How is your brother at home? Is there any difficulty? Do you want to come back and continue to join the army?" Gao Dabao quickly waved his hand: "No, no, my brother''s life is very tight now. He is not only a good farmer, but also a leader in our village. When he came back, he wrote that the matchmaker in the village told him to kiss him and set a date for me to go back." Su Lu was unhappy at the speech: "You can''t be a brother. When your brother gets married, you have to go back and run around. As well as your daughter-in-law, you have to go back and stay busy with you." Li Zheng, who had enough to eat and drink, also said: "Yes, you have to help when you are a brother. You have to fight your own brothers and go to the battle. Your brother can''t live without you." The front width explained: "You have to protect the Lord. His safety is important." After drinking, Lao Zhang was obviously dizzy and shouted: "Bullshit, the Lord is an invincible military God. He can still lack guards around him. Lao Gao, go home and help your brother. When the commander of the land war was there, I didn''t dare to say that the Lord couldn''t leave him." Gao Dabao said with a smile: "I must go back. What are you yelling about? I''m not in a hurry. You''re getting impatient." After dinner, Su Lu sat in the yard and looked at the stars in the sky. Su Lu sighed. The country has been stable for only a few years, and these Wulin sects have sprung up one after another. It has the final say that disturbing public order and interfering with official conduct, and even in some places, has become a matter of day government has the final say. We should deal with this problem with heavy fists. This time, we will wipe out Luojing mountain and kill all the people in Luojing mountain. I hope we can alert those restless Wulin sects. The imperial court is not easy to provoke. The next day, Su Lu said goodbye to Lao Zhang and the brigade continued on the road to the capital. Entering the capital, there are obviously more pedestrians on the road, and there are an endless stream of merchants and trucks everywhere. Although the stone rail line extends in all directions, due to the convenience of the official road, the official road freight has also developed. When the forbidden guards entered the capital, Li Qing, who had gone down, took them out directly. When he saw Su Lu, Li Qing asked: "I heard you brought back hundreds of women. How can these women be settled?" Su Lu pointed to the carriage behind: "It''s not easy for them to survive after suffering from inhuman torture. If they can''t cure the wounds of their body and mind, even if they are alive, I''m afraid they are dead." Li Qing was surprised at the speech: "How serious is the injury? This luojingshan sect is really arrogant. Dong Ling, one of the major sects in Wulin, also said that they would violate the ban by force and disturb the people. I didn''t take it seriously. Now it seems that I didn''t think much about it." "It''s easy to do. Just set up an army to deal with Wulin affairs." Su Lu said casually. Li Qing shook her head: "No, now I have three secret guards, which cost a lot. Adding another one will consume more money and food. It''s inappropriate, inappropriate." Su Lu thought: "Why don''t you peel off the rebel army, no longer be responsible for intelligence espionage in the south, and be solely responsible for dealing with Wulin affairs." Li Qing''s eyes brighten up. In this way, ye Qingmei can be freed from the intelligence work she is not good at. However, without Ye Qingmei''s rebel army, the muddy dark guard will be responsible for more affairs and his rights will be greater. "I don''t like mud." Li Qing looked at Su Lu and said directly. Su Lu nodded: "I don''t like it either, but it doesn''t matter. This boy has suffered a lot of blows. Now he has reformed his evil ways and can be loyal." "Since you don''t like her, let Su Yi come back and take charge of the dark guard for a period of time." Li Qing is happy: "That''s great, daughter. Will she come back?" Su Lu pointed to the carriage behind: "There are more than 100 tortured women on the bus. There is basically no hope of getting married. We are going to set up a women''s guard camp integrating all parties. We need a high-ranking woman to take care of it." Li Qing''s eyes lit up. If so, his daughter would certainly like to come back. "But are these women suitable for the women''s guard camp integrating all parties?" Li Qing is worried that these women are not knowledgeable and can''t handle it. Su Lu nodded: "You can also write this in the letter, saying that some of these women were born in poverty. If they can''t stay as female guards, they will be forced to commit suicide because of * *." "As for whether you can do it or not, it depends on what job you give them. There is still no problem in simply passing documents to protect your and my safety." Li Qing looked at Su Lu suspiciously: "They are all weak women. Whether they have martial arts or not is not certain. They may not be able to protect themselves. They still want to protect us." "Hehe" Su Lu hehe looked at Li Qing. Chapter 758 Ding Ning is the youngest daughter of the Ding family in Weizhou. The family is rich and rich, with many parents and brothers. However, there are many rich things in the family, and the rich families fight with each other. I don''t know how much blood has dyed the courtyard wall of the Ding family''s backyard red. Thinking of the hardships he had suffered, Ding Ning trembled and couldn''t sleep. Sitting up from the bed, Ding Ning pulled the pillow, padded it, sat down against the pillow, and took a long breath. It''s good now. "Anning, what''s the matter with you? Do you think of the past again?" In the room with candles, there are two single beds. On the bed next to Ding Ning, a woman with long hair and shawl also sat up, cleaned up her pillow, looked at Ding Ning and asked with concern. Ding Ning wiped the sweat on his forehead and said hoarsely: "Yes, it''s scary to think of the past. I dreamed that when the dead fat man in luojingshan tore off my clothes and underwear, I woke up." "Sister sun LAN, can you... Can you sleep with me?" Ding Ning looked at Sun LAN, her eyes full of desire. Now she has no object to rely on. Sun LAN, with a gentle personality, has become the object she wants to rely on. Holding the blanket, sun LAN sat on Ding Ning''s bed: "All right, I''ll stay with you and sleep." Ding Ning held sun LAN. They seemed to return to the day when they were in the dungeon and depended on each other. In the dark, only the warmth in their arms gave them the courage to live. The next day, it was bright before someone woke them up. Ding Ning dressed, looked at the woman with some wheat color on her cheeks and asked in doubt: "Who are you, the little butterfly who has been looking after us before?" Su Yi smiled and said: "I''m the new captain. I''ll be in charge of your female guard camp in the future. Xiaodie is a female official in the palace. She has her own business and can''t serve you here for a long time." Ding Ning was angry at the speech: "Why? When you come, you say you can''t serve us. You count..." "Anin" Sun LAN grabbed Ding Ning from behind, stopped him from talking, smiled and said to Su Yi: "Sorry, Captain, she can''t speak. Don''t be angry." "Sister Xiaodie has taken care of us for so many days. We haven''t said thank you to sister Xiaodie." Su Yi waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter. Xiaodie came to look after you under orders. She looks after you here. She can get 800 money a day, which is twice what she earns in the palace." "As for you, you have been raised in this palace for four months. Your injuries have already healed, and your heart should be healed." Su Yi has been back from Mali for some days. He observes these women every day and waits for Ding Wei to collect all the information about these people. After observing these days, Su Yi has a general understanding of these women. Some who really want to go home have been sent home, and some who don''t want to go home and want to start a new life have also been sent away. The rest, except for some who can''t go, is the team of Su Yi women''s camp. Ding Ning and sun LAN were stunned when they heard Su Yi''s words. Sun Lan was born in an ordinary family. Naturally, she knows the concept of 800 yuan. As long as she works for two days, it will be enough for a family of four for a month. The Lord paid a lot for us. Su Yi took the information about sun LAN and Ding Ning and asked: "I came to ask you, are you sure you don''t want to go home?" Ding Ning''s face turned white when he heard the speech, and hurriedly said: "If you don''t go back, I won''t go back. Kill me, and don''t go back to that terrible place." Su Yi''s eyes looked at Sun LAN nearby. Sun LAN hesitated for a while, thinking about her happiness at home, and then thinking about the torture she had suffered. She was no longer perfect. Going home would certainly attract gossip from her family. No, you can''t go back. You can''t let your brothers and sisters follow you. You can''t go back. "I''m not going back." His face was pale. Sun LAN looked at Su Yi and said. Su Yi nodded: "All right, go left, go to dinner, and then assemble." Left? Ding Ning looked at the left strangely. Where is it? The dining room of the palace is on the right. According to the old housekeeper of the palace, it was changed from the school yard. Is there another dining room on the right. Sun LAN took Ding Ning and walked forward quickly. Not long after they walked, they saw the carriage beside the road and several guards standing beside the carriage. "Please get in the car." The forbidden guard said with a smile. Ding Ning looked at the smiling guard suspiciously. Although he was wearing the guard''s clothes, Ding Ning remembered that he was not a guard, but a hawk dog kept by the imperial court. The gang called dark guard. Listen, this name is not like a good man. "Arning, get in the car." Sun Lan''s voice came from the car. She had already got on the car. Ding Ning also got into the car. There were several girls sitting on the carriage. They were eating rice balls. When they saw Ding Ning and sun LAN, the girl in the corner of the car took out two rice balls from the nearby box and handed them over. "Anning, Lan Jie, rice ball." Ding Ning took the rice ball and asked strangely: "Today''s meal is so bad?" "Not bad. This is the last time we had dinner in the palace before we entered the camp." A vague voice sounded. I don''t know who was talking when swallowing the rice ball. Sun LAN asked the girl who handed her the rice ball: "Xiaomin, where are we going?" Yu Min finished the rice ball in his hand, took another rice ball in the food box, ate it and said: "Didn''t your highness tell you?" "Your Highness?" Sun LAN and Ding Ning looked at each other and suddenly thought of the girl with wheat complexion just now. She looked dignified and spoke hard. Is she a princess? Ding Ning swallowed the rice in his mouth and asked hesitantly: "Xiaomin, that fierce woman, er, princess, scolded you?" Xiaomin sipped the rice ball and shook her head: "No, the princess is very nice and pleasant. She also told me that if I can meet her requirements, I can eat as much as I want." Sun LAN looked at Ding Ning when she heard the speech. It seemed that it was because of Ding Ning. It seems that the princess doesn''t like Ding Ning''s character. Will she stay away from Ding Ning or persuade her to change her character in the future. Ding Ning snorted and continued to ask: "That''s hard to say. By the way, where are we going?" The carriage had moved, and the voices of the guards were heard outside, and the sound of the wheels grinding on the concrete floor sounded. Ding Ning asked casually. "Go to Beijing camp and Beidaying." A woman eating a rice ball ate the rice ball, sucked the grease on her hands and said excitedly. Sun LAN glanced at Yu Min: "Why go to Beidaying? We are not soldiers?" "We''ll be soldiers soon." Or the woman sucking the grease on her hands, her face full of indifference. Ding Ning said angrily: "I''m not a soldier. I can''t bear the pain." The carriage gave a sudden stop. The sound of wheels rolling on the cement ground suddenly stopped, and a voice of questioning sounded outside the carriage: "Who doesn''t want to be a soldier?" Chapter 759 The curtain was lifted, the wide head in front of the car poked in and looked at several women in the car. Ding Ning wanted to speak, but Sun LAN held him. The front of the car glanced at Ding Ning and said coldly: "I know you suffered a lot before, but these days you also enjoy the blessings that others may not enjoy in their life." "All those who want to go home have left. All they left are soldiers. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that it''s hard to hit you with military sticks." With a loud crash in front of the car, the curtain was pulled down and the car continued to move forward. Sun LAN pulled dingning: "You should be careful. You can''t talk nonsense." Sun LAN decided to persuade Ding Ning to come out of such a place together and couldn''t abandon her. Yu Min chewed rice balls and said to Ding Ning: "This man is very talkative and fierce. Arning, do you want rice balls?" "No more." Ding Ning said angrily. The carriage was quiet. There was no other sound except the sound of Yu Min chewing rice balls. I don''t know how long it took, the car finally stopped, and there was a cold urging sound outside the car: "Climb out and let me invite you." The woman sucking the oil paper on her finger jumped out first. Ding Ning grabbed sun LAN and asked: "What''s her name? Why is everything so positive?" Yu Min holds half a rice ball in his hand, and Wen Yan scrambles to say: "She is Lu Qing, and the family is a large family in Wei state. Her family wants to take her back, but she listens to her royal highness to say that she wants to set up a women''s camp, leaving it voluntarily and serving her royal highness." "Flatterer." Ding Ning muttered and jumped out of the car. In front of me was a large school yard. The stage was full of women. Surrounded by the Beijing camp sergeants, the battle flags were flying and the yellow sand was flying. "Put me in the list. Don''t fucking procrastinate." The front of the car roared. At the same time, the wrist shook and the whip in his hand crackled. A group of women did not dare to neglect. They soon came to the women''s array, listened to the command and stood in their own position. As soon as Ding Ning stood still, he got a kick on his ass and almost fell on the ground. "You..." Ding Ning glared and kicked his front width. Looking at Ding Ning in front of the car, his black face was cold: "Come forward, don''t you hear what the coach said? Sort, stand in front." Ding Ning looked at the whip in front of the car. He didn''t dare to answer back. He stood in front of him. Standing in his own position, Ding Ning listened to the black faced car in front of him and said to a black armour general on the martial arts stage: "Governor, the sixth car has arrived, and there are four cars and more than a dozen people." On the martial arts stage, general heijia standing at the edge of the stage sneered: "All right, go on." The broad band man in front of the car left, general heijia continued to stand on the platform, and the sergeants around him stood quietly. Ding Ning didn''t know how long he had been standing. When he was about to lose his grip, he finally waited for the front width of the car to come back. And the Royal Princess of wheat. When Su Yi arrived at the school yard, the surrounding dark guards and the camp forbidden army immediately bowed down. "Your Highness" Su Yi waved his hand, stopped the people from saluting, and asked: "Well, it will be robes in the future. It''s inconvenient to see such a ceremony again. In the future, only military ceremony will be enough." As she spoke, Su Yi looked at the women in front of the martial arts stage and said sarcastically: "You people will be the women''s guard camp in the future." "If my father didn''t say you were tortured and needed me to rescue you, I wouldn''t bother to talk to you." "There is a guard camp around my father. He said there should be guards around me. She thinks you can become women guards similar to the guards, so you are allowed to set up a women''s guard camp." Then Su Yi squatted down on the martial arts stage and looked at the women with different faces under the stage: "The guards are the elites for the rest of their lives. Although you have suffered, you can''t compare with the guards." "If you want to live, you should train well. After three months, if you can survive and become a Jiuyang Heart Sutra, you can become a soldier of the women''s guard camp and a bodyguard of Su Yi." "When Su Yi ascends the throne, you will be my guards." Su Yi said to Gao Dabao: "I borrowed you. Don''t let me down." Gao Dabao clapped his hands, smiled and said: "Your Highness, don''t worry. Will you be disappointed? I don''t know. I promise there won''t be a waste in the women''s health camp." Then Gao Dabao turned and faced the women: "All right, turn south and get out of the way. This is the place of dark guard." The mud watched Gao Dabao take the people from the women''s guard camp away, and a smile squeezed out of his face: "Your Highness, these people are not good enough. It''s not so easy to be a guard." Su Yi looked at the smile on the mud face: "What, what does general mud think I should do?" The smile on the muddy face disappeared in an instant. Yeah, what should I do? This is what the LORD said. Set up a women''s guard camp and let these women tortured by the luojingshan sect become soldiers of the women''s guard camp. Dare you refute the Lord''s words. A trace of disdain flashed across Su Yi''s face. Like Li Qing, she didn''t like mud, because mud had betrayed her father and wasted her father''s respect for him. She looked at the front width of the car: "The front of the car is wide. All the generals and schools above the battalion captain of the dark guard have arrived?" The front of the car was wide as the chest and made a military salute: "To the governor, everyone has arrived." Su Yi nodded: "Well, let''s call you over today. Let''s get to know me and I''ll get to know you. In the future, it will be a robe that stirs rice spoons in a pot." "Second, when I become the chief inspector of the dark guard, the establishment of the dark guard will be upgraded. The establishment in the past is not easy to use. The rebels withdraw. We need to add a lot of guard camps, and more governors and captains." Hearing Su Yi''s words, the eyes of all the captains under the martial arts stage lit up. This is a good opportunity for promotion. Not to mention a small number of Dudu posts, only Duwei posts are enough for brothers to assign. Su Yi glanced at the mud: "General mud continues to serve as governor and is responsible for intelligence spying. The original establishment remains unchanged, but I want to recruit some personnel." "I will obey." Mud respectfully promised. The promotion of dark Wei is not a bad thing for him. His jurisdiction has not changed and his official position has not changed. More importantly, the dark Wei governor, who had reached the top, now has the possibility to go further. As the only descendant of his majesty, Su Yi is sure to ascend the throne of the ninth five year plan. At that time, the position of the dark guard is his chance to go further. Su Yi straightened up and looked at the generals and schools under the stage: "If you want to be promoted, let me see if your strength is enough." "Long gun array, end array." With Su Yi''s words, a group of generals moved quickly and formed a long gun array. Su Yi looked at a piece of bamboo in his hand, which was written with a military God card. He was vaguely excited. His father said that this was the foundation of his invincibility. With this talisman, I will become an army God myself. Chapter 760 The performance of these dark guards made Su Yi very dissatisfied. Although the long gun array is fast, its level is not good. It can only be the most elementary long gun array. In Su Yi''s opinion, there are at least two levels to improve the speed and method of forming an array. After testing the long gun array, we also tested the tortoise shell array, the word long snake array and the cone array. The result made Su Yi very dissatisfied. Standing on the martial arts stage, Su Yi asked the mud nearby: "General mud, is this your dark guard?" The mud looked a little proud. Although these are the usual military formations, the people under my command are still good. They form the formation quickly and correctly, so he said modestly: "Although the formation speed is fast enough and the performance is very good, there is still room for improvement." The mud is a little proud. It''s good to be led by yourself. Su Yi snorted coldly: "If you''re just ordinary guards, that''s really good." "Now you are dark guards. Your titles, duties and salaries are double those of ordinary guards. You can even compare with the guards and bodyguards, but what about your performance." "Within a month, if you can''t form the highest military array, you continue to go back to your old business. I''m from Dingxiang Wei and the rebel dignitaries. Some of them want to be promoted." Su Yi finished and left. At a loss about what to do, the dark guards looked at each other, but some of them did not understand. The brothers had done well. How could they look at it? Wide in front of the car asked the mud: "Dudu, Dudu, what does that mean? Don''t look at the brothers?" Mud heart is both happy and helpless. The reason why Su Yi is happy is that he has entrusted things to himself and relies on himself. If he can do things well, his position in Su Yi''s heart will be much higher. In the future, when the position of governor is vacant, he may be much more likely to be promoted. Helplessness is the training of the army, but the performance of the brothers is quite good. But the princess is not satisfied. What is better? "The governor is not satisfied with his brothers'' army." You are really good at cooking on your muddy face, and I can''t see it. It''s useless for you to mix with me for so many days. I can''t help it. Although I don''t know what a more powerful military array is, I can''t advise. The generals in front of the bus were confused. What, the brothers didn''t behave well? The martial arts arena immediately became lively, and a group of generals shouted. Everyone was very satisfied with themselves. "Can''t do it, can''t do it." "No, we haven''t seen anything better. We''re good enough." "Will the guards be stronger?" All kinds of voices come and go. "Click" The mud cracked a corner of the martial arts platform, and the sound was cold: "If you don''t want to do it, you can go away now, pack up your baggage and leave the dark guard." As soon as the cruel words fell, the audience immediately quieted down. These people joined the dark guard and enjoyed the envy and fear of others. How could they be willing to peel off their skin. "Let''s just practice." The first opening in front of the car was full of ruthlessness. "Brothers, how much pain they suffered in those years. If you want to go further, just eat more pain." "But governor, how should we practice to go further?" At the gate of the school yard, a group of forbidden guards galloped in, led by a captain of the forbidden guard. "I was ordered to come and train your camp." The leading captain gave a military salute and said to the mud. Mud replied with a solemn tone: "Thank you, captain." ¡­¡­ Su Yi returned to the palace, told Su Lu about the training, and said his views on the dark guard and the military array: "I don''t know how to do it. I always feel that there are better military formations, and there are still two levels." Su Lu Xindao said that the bamboo pieces assigned to you are very useful, which can make you realize the classification of the military array. The captains of this gang of dark guards are temporarily selected. The military array they can form is up to level 1 long gun array, and there are level 2 and level 3 long gun arrays on it. There are indeed two levels. However, even if they train again, they can''t reach the level of level 3 long gun array, unless Su Yi directly adds the army array. "There''s no need to crave it. If you have an army magic charm, you can naturally raise the level of the military array they form. If you want to raise it to the highest level, it''s also possible." Su Lu said casually. Su Yi shook his head: "It''s impossible. I felt that even if I urged the force of the military array and blessed them, the highest level was just a little higher. I didn''t hope to reach the highest level of the military array at all." Su Lu was puzzled that he could directly add blessing. When he assigned the virtual master card at the beginning, the generals who got the master card could also directly add blessing to the level 3 Military array. How can they produce physical cards, but they can''t. Su Yi didn''t notice that Su Lu looked different and continued: "Father, I think I can assign these talismans so that my generals can also have the strength of the army." Looking at Su Lu, Su Yi''s eyes twinkled: "Father, did you pass on to me the ability to increase the strength of the military array for the generals?" Holding a small piece of bamboo, Su Yi was happy. Su Lu answered vaguely. I really don''t know this. Li Qing came in from the outside with Ye Qingmei. Seeing them, Li Qing smiled and said: "Both of you are here. Light eyebrows are coming. The case of Wuyuan''s murdered general school has come to an end." Su Lu asked Ye Qingmei when he heard the speech: "How?" Ye Qingmei respectfully saluted Su Lu and Su Yi, and then solemnly replied: "Song Mountain is a big sect of five yuan. Before we sent someone, governor sun Xiu had contact with song mountain on this matter and asked them to explain it to the government and the Wei house." "After we went, we gathered the people of the five original Dudu mansion and sent an ultimatum to Songshan. The leader of Songshan sect tied thorns and apologized in front of the Dudu mansion." "He handed over the murderer and promised to make compensation, double the compensation according to the pension standard in the army." "The Songshan sect accepted all the conditions we put forward. Even if we dissolved the sect, the Songshan sect didn''t dare fart." Su Yi interrupted: "It''s not your father. You killed all the people of the Luojing mountain sect. Now the whole Jianghu is full of fear and panic. You don''t dare to fight against the imperial government." "Songshan sect is quick to see the opportunity." Su Lu asked again and sent Ye Qingmei away. The three of the family sat together. Su Yi smiled and said to Li Qing: "Mother, you like Ye Qingmei. There''s no need to be so used to her. The superiors have no authority. Those subordinates who are spoiled and arrogant are very powerful." Li Qingmei''s eyes are full of kindness: "If only you knew this truth, don''t be like me in the future." Su Yi''s face was stunned. You know your feelings. Li Qing looked at Su Lu gently, and his tone was full of pride: "Don''t worry. No matter how gentle and appreciative I am to them, they don''t dare to be lawless in front of me or go wild outside." "I have your father. Your father fought all over the world and bullied all over the world. As long as your father is here, the ten thousand li rivers and mountains of the Han country will be consolidated forever." Chapter 761 Su Lu has a more intuitive concept of the card''s blessing on strength, but Su Lu hasn''t really noticed whether the general who obtains the physical card can give others the strength of the military array. Since the synthesis of the 2 military God card, Su Lu has no memory card in his hand. The only cards that can be distributed are the military God card and a level 1 Military God card. In order to make up for the lack of cards, Su Lu didn''t even let go of a small sect. The leader slaughtered all the people. Although the result was good, there were still no new cards. In order to test this new ability, Su Lu drew a lot of bamboo pieces and asked Su Yi to send them to his generals. Can this bamboo piece help them increase the strength of the military array. Su Yi took the bamboo piece given by Su Lu, thought about it and said: "Father, I can''t take back the amulet if it''s issued." Su Lu thought for a moment, then found a piece of bamboo, wrote a job casually, the commander of the forbidden guard camp, and threw it to Su Yi. "I''ll give you a new job and send some amulets to the guard. If you want to take them back, take them back." Su Yi holds a bamboo piece and asks Su Lu: "Then you allow me to transfer your guard camp?" Su Lu said casually: "Use it casually. Anyway, I''m useless in the past two years. You just joined the dark guard. It''s time to use people. It''s just that the whole training of the dark guard and the women''s guard camp needs people. You can use it casually." "For the formation of dark guards, I suggest you not only promote people in dark guards, an organization, not only one voice." Su Yi nodded, took the talisman in his hand and thought about how to assign it. After all, these are things that can control the power of the military array. Out of the palace, Su Yi asked the female officials who followed him: "Do Gao Dabao and Wang Xiaoliu usually live outside the palace?" "Yes, your highness, Gao Tongling and Wang Tongling are the leaders of the forbidden guard camp. According to the system, they can''t stay in the palace. The prince has never violated the domestic rules." Su Yi ordered: "Then go and give me an order and say that I will convene the guard camp." The female officer was blessed and went to answer. Su Yi arrived at the square in front of the hall of diligence. The forbidden guard camp had been assembled at the gate of the palace. Wang Xiaoliu saluted Su Yi respectfully: "The end general has met your highness. The forbidden guards have assembled." Su Yi nodded and asked: "I have recently got three posts, including the commander of the forbidden guard camp, the commander of the women''s guard camp and the governor of the dark guard. You should have heard." "The new dark guard needs a lot of people. Does anyone want to take a post?" Wang Xiaoliu looked at Su Yi in a dazed way. Your highness is coming to dig the foot of the wall openly, but she is still the commander of the forbidden guard camp. Wang Xiaoliu dared not say anything to dissuade her. He can only pray that all the forbidden guards under Gao Dabao want to go this time. Su Yi saw that no one was saying a word, and said gently: "Don''t worry, if you go to the dark guard, you will not move your rank and salary, and your position and silver will be increased. You can''t be a governor. Duwei and Xiaowei are not chosen casually." No one moved, no one else. The salary of the guard camp itself is good enough. Wang Xiaoliu was very satisfied. The brothers were still on the road and were not moved by foreign temptations. Su Yi''s eyes turned: "Well, as long as you want to go, I''ll send you a talisman." Su Yi glanced at the confused guards and said: "This talisman is not an ordinary talisman. An ordinary talisman can transfer troops. The talisman I issued cannot transfer troops, but it is much more precious than a talisman that can transfer troops." A group of guards are more ignorant and can''t dispatch troops. What''s good about this. Wang Xiaoliu said: "Your Highness, don''t deceive us. Brothers will never be moved by glory, wealth and honor if they faithfully protect the Lord and serve the country wholeheartedly." "OK" In his royal highness diligent administration, the officials in court clothes passed by, and a young official applauded. Su Yi glanced at the official, frowned and said: "This talisman can summon the power of the military array." be quiet. Dead quiet. The officials of the next Dynasty, the guards on duty and the firm guards all looked at Su Yi in shock. A talisman that can summon the power of the military array. That''s a good thing. Su Yi''s palm was unfolded. The white palm was a thin piece of bamboo, just like the kind of bamboo that could be seen at random in the yard. It looked quite inconspicuous. Everyone was shocked. This is the talisman that can stimulate the power of the military array. The LORD would also give the power of the military array, but the generals who were given the power of the military array didn''t get any keepsakes. Now his royal highness took command of the army, and finally saw the soldier''s charm. "I will." "I''d like to go to the dark guard, too." At once, several forbidden guards made a voice and expressed their willingness to take up the post of forbidden guard. Wang Xiaoliu''s face is a little black. This NIMA is so humiliating. The people who signed up are all the forbidden guards under their own hands. These grandchildren really don''t give me face. However, looking at the amulet in your Highness''s hand, we also want it a little. Su Yi casually ordered several people and said: "It''s just you. Go to the dark guard. We''ll talk about what you do later." Su Yi threw out the amulet: "These are four talismans, which can let you summon the power of the long gun array and encircle and suppress Wulin sects without any difficulty." The four selected guards took over the amulet. Their faces were filled with excited colors. They held the bamboo pieces and were full of excitement. This is a good thing to mobilize the strength of the military array. Su Yi continued: "Since you are already the people of the dark guard, I won''t be polite to you. Go to the Beijing camp and help me train the dark guard as soon as possible. You don''t need to reach the level of forbidden guard, but at least let them know that I, the metropolitan governor, is cruel enough." "Yes." The four men saluted in unison. Wang Xiaoliu looked at the four people who had left. His eyes were full of envy. It was the strength of the military array. Later, he would ask how good it was to mobilize the strength of the military array. Su Yi lost a piece of bamboo to Wang Xiaoliu: "This is a talisman that can mobilize the strength of the army. As the commander of the guard camp and the general who protects my father, you won''t ask my father for it without this talisman." Wang Xiaoliu looked confused and forced. Yes, why didn''t I ask for it before. Su Yi reprimanded Wang Xiaoliu and was about to leave for the palace. Two guards hurried in from outside the palace and reported to Wang Xiaoliu: "Commander, the Xueman document found by the luojingshan sect has come to fruition." Wang Xiaoliu asked casually: "Is there any intelligence worthy of attention?" Wang Xiaoliu has to deal with hundreds of intelligence every day. It''s impossible to show Su Lu everything. He must think about it first. The guard presented a volume: "The staff office ordered us to send it. It said that the luojingshan sect had collusion with Xueman. It was Xueman''s nest of intelligence agents in China''s Han Dynasty." Wang Xiaoliu took over the book and wanted to expand it. The talisman in the palm of your hand is hard Wang Xiaoliu suddenly remembered that there was still a big commander standing here. If you read it without permission, I''m afraid you won''t be cleaned up. Chapter 762 When Su Lu received the information, he was studying the deployment map of Beidi with Dong Cheng. Su Yi, in a purple robe, came in from the gate of the hall, holding a text book in his hand and his cheeks full of high spirits. According to Dong Cheng in the corner of the defense map, he smiled and said to Su Lu, who was looking down at the defense map: "Oh, your royal highness is young and promising, and more and more your youthful grace." Su Lu looked up at Su Yi, smiled and said: "She is not young anymore. She is an adult. She is still so rash." "Come and find me. What happened again?" In words, quite a few children are promising, and the old father is happy and comfortable. Su Yi handed the book to Su Lu: "Father, the staff office has translated some of the documents you captured in the luojingshan sect last time. These are the most important of them. I''ll send them to you for review." Su Lu took it, glanced at it and handed it to Dong Cheng with a smile. "Lord Shangshu, have a look, too. How about it?" Dong Cheng took it, looked at it carefully, shook his head, and his tone was full of ridicule: "It''s just Xueman. I don''t think it''s in the eyes of the Lord. They paid enough for the previous northern expedition. If they find such a document this time, I think Xueman still needs some blood." Sulu shook his head: "Since Xueman dares to bury spies in the heart of the Han Dynasty, the luojingshan sect is willing to use it. There must be something we don''t know." Su Yi said carelessly: "Why bother so much? Call the head of the Xue clan directly and ask him what he dares to bury spies in the territory of Han Dynasty. Is it too much money to use up or too many heads to cut off?" Dong Cheng: "The governor''s words are very kind. The Xueman patriarch is quite close to Qian Qianyi. I want to see how the old thief can excuse him this time." The forbidden guard started to move. It didn''t take long to recruit Xueman patriarch. The tall barbarian man nodded on one knee and knelt in front of Su Lu: "Foreign minister Hu erhachi, head of the snow family, has seen the king and all your adults." Su Yi stood in front of the case, his voice full of fun: "Hulhachi, do you know why I called you this time?" "I know." Hurhachi knelt on the ground with a loud voice. Su Lu and Dong Cheng looked at each other. It seemed that there was something wrong with the snow clan. Before Su Yi continued to ask, hurhachi said: "Since the royal highness of the princess returned to Beijing, the minister has not been able to find an opportunity to see him. His highness is a sin." "Presumptuous" Wang Xiaoliu shouted angrily. "What are you, your highness? You are brave enough to be punished for such a small matter." Hulhachi is neither humble nor arrogant: "In addition, the Minister of foreign affairs really did not understand what the princess''s Royal Highness summoned. Su Yi glanced at hulhachi, his eyes shining: "Well, I ask you, why do you snow clan collude with luojingshan sect to harm the people of Han Dynasty?" Hurhachi''s face flashed away, and he quickly shouted injustice and said: "Your Highness, your highness, your highness, my snow family is loyal to the state of Han, your majesty and your highness." "The foreign minister swore to heaven that our snow clan would never dare to be half disrespectful to the state of Han." Su Lu suddenly opened: "The luojingshan sect found the correspondence of the nobility. What should be the solution?" Nurhachi shook his head quickly: "The foreign minister doesn''t know. The king forgives me. The foreign minister really doesn''t know." Su Yi was furious: "Pull it out and give him a long memory." Several wolf like guards rushed up and went out with hulhachi. With a smile on his face, Dong Cheng admonished Su Lu: "Hurhachi is at least a foreign leader. It doesn''t seem very good to deal with him like this." "If there is another dispute in Northern Xinjiang because of this, Zhang Lu should ask me for food and money again." Su Yi picked up the tea on the table and drank it up. His tone was full of disdain: "The little snow is pretty. The heavenly soldiers are everywhere and can be leveled at any time." Soon, hurhachi was beaten and dragged back. He couldn''t stand up and lay on the ground, but his voice was still strong. "Foreign ministers don''t know. Even if the king kills his ministers, he doesn''t know." Su Lu waved his hand: "Then continue to fight. If you can''t remember, you''ll kill him directly." Su Yi strode out of the palace with a cold tone: "I''ll see if your bones are hard or your life is hard." Dong Cheng was a little surprised and asked Su Lu: "Lord, this is a foreign minister. It''s hard to explain if he was killed." "It''s said that Qian Qianyi is quite close to the leader of the snow family. If he is killed, I''m afraid the memorial impeaching you tomorrow will be filled with your Majesty''s desk." Sulu said carelessly: "Qian Qianyi is really dazzled. A mere Xueman can''t be the support for Qian Qianyi to enter the third public." Dong Cheng sighed and said nothing more. At the gate of the palace, Su Yi pointed to the Jinshui bridge. "Call, pull it there for me." The guards pressed hurhachi on the bridge, and the whip in their hands rose and crackled. Soon, the crowd gathered in front of the Jinshui bridge. When they saw that it was the head of the snow family who was beaten, they shouted one by one. "Hey, this is the patriarch of a foreign clan. Kill him and beg. Dare to offend your highness." "The grandson''s bones are still very hard. He didn''t hum after playing this meeting." "Good man, such a good man must be killed." Lying in the trough, holding a breath, hulhachi almost dissipated the frozen breath in his chest. Nima, who are the people of the Han Dynasty? The first one praises Lao Tzu, and the next one must be killed. Wonderful flowers, like Temo''s su Road, a group of wonderful flowers. Damn it, why hasn''t Qian Qianyi come? I fed him so much gold, silver and jewelry and didn''t repay him at all. It''s unreasonable. When a forbidden guard came to Ruan, Su Yi sat down on Ruan, squinted and ordered: "The barbarian has high martial arts and can''t kill him for a moment. If he doesn''t recruit, you don''t have to call me." Wang Xiaoliu smiled: "Your Highness, if you are killed, your brothers can''t afford to suffer." Su Yi waved his hand: "I can''t teach you how to handle it." Wang Xiaoliu''s face was bitter. After a few discussions with several subordinates, the guard carried a whip and went up to take over the beating. Crackling, the whip went down again. When Qian Qianyi arrived at the gate of the palace, it was such a scene. The snow nationality man leading the way wokuotai looked anxious: "Lord Qian, please save my family leader. If you fight like this, you will die." Qian Qianyi got out of the car and wanted to go there. However, there were too many people watching the excitement to squeeze through. "Let go" Qian Qianyi''s bodyguard pushed and shooed the crowd. A young man with a long sword hanging around his waist turned his head and looked at the bodyguard with a sneer: "Why, bullying?" The bodyguard is a little confused. He used to open the way for adults, but he has never met such an arrogant melon eater. The bodyguard was also rude and used to it, and the bull stared: "I asked you to let me. My adult has something important to do. You''re blocking here to hinder the work." The young man sneered: "Hinder the work? There are not 800 people standing here, but also 600 people. You have to push me instead of bullying me. Who is it?" "Yes, you pushed me, not bullied me. Who is it?" The middle-aged man with a hat, who was also pushed next to him, turned around with a big knife and faced the guard. Chapter 763 At the gate of the palace, there was noise, whips and cheers, and all kinds of voices came together. The middle-aged man with a hat and a fat body shrouded in a wide cloak, holding a big knife, stood in front of the guards of the money house. A young man in green clothes with long hair and shawl, according to the sword handle hanging around his waist, his pretty cheeks are full of fun, looking at the bodyguard of Qian mansion in front of him. Qian Qianyi was blocked. Although he was angry, he still didn''t want to fight. He winked at the housekeeper next to him. The housekeeper trotted away, stood in front of the guard and said with a smile: "Two great Xia, the martial arts in the mansion are rough. If you offend me, please forgive me." With that, the housekeeper had held two bags of silver in his hand, weighed it in his hand and sent it to them. "A little silver is no respect. Please accept it with a smile." The boy took the silver, threw it in his hand and threw it into the crowd behind him. "Thanks to the housekeeper. I''m just asking for face. Since the housekeeper apologized, I won''t care about you villains." The housekeeper was angry, but he didn''t dare to show it. He only dared to laugh with him. Douli''s middle-aged man didn''t mean to accept the silver at all. He said coldly: "Kowtow, apologize, I''ll get out of the way." The housekeeper was angry at the speech and looked at Douli man with a stiff voice: "Don''t be too arrogant. We''re making trouble in front of the palace. Our master speaks to the Dingxiang guard, the dark guard and the rebel army. It''s not good for you and me." Behind the Jinshui bridge, Su Yi is squinting to sleep. Wang Xiaoliu leaned over, lowered his voice and said: "Your Highness, it''s almost over. You can''t fight any more. Your skin is torn open and your internal breathing is about to disperse." Su Yi said vaguely: "Did you recruit?" "No." "No, don''t bother me." Another guard came and said with a smile: "Your Highness, there will be trouble over there." Su Yi changed her posture and lay more comfortable. "Who''s making trouble? If it''s boring, don''t say it. As soon as the sun shines, I''m really a little sleepy." The guard smiled and said: "Lord Shang Qian of the Ministry of rites arrived. When his bodyguard opened the way, he ran into two commanders of the rebel army. It seems that commander Tong is going to fight with the bodyguard of the Qian house." "Fighting?" Su Yi suddenly became interested. If you want to tell me this, I won''t be sleepy. Across the crowd, Su Yi looked at the two sides who wanted to fight and asked with a smile: "How about the Kung Fu of commander Tong? Can you beat those bodyguards in Qian''s house?" Wang Xiaoliu pinched his chin, squinted and said: "Tongshan is said to be invulnerable. It is one of the best experts in the rebel army. We will ensure that the guard can win him, that is, Gao Tongling. With his skill, even if the two bodyguards around Lord Qian make a move, they will just stop him." "There are some good plays." Su Yi leaned against the soft collapse and ordered to say: "Beat the whip gently. Don''t be busy. We''ve killed people here." The nearby guard promised and said a few times in the past. The speed of the whip falling immediately slowed down a lot, and the scream of hurhachi was also much lighter. At this time, the sound of horse hoofs sounded in the distance, and several riders came slowly. On the horse, it was Ye Qingmei, the rebel governor, and several bodyguards. Although Qian Qianyi was angry that the rebels didn''t give himself face, he couldn''t help it. The rebels played things directly to his majesty. He really didn''t have the face to let the rebels give in. There''s no reason why these Jianghu savages were killed by the Lord. After this time, we must clean them up. Ye Qingmei came over and Qian Qianyi immediately welcomed him. "Governor ye, the Minister of rites, Qian Qianyi, is polite." Qian Qian Yisheng was afraid that ye Qingmei didn''t know him, so he had to introduce himself first. Ye Qingmei dismounted and saluted Qian Qianyi with a fist: "Qian Shangshu, you are polite. What happened here that caused so many people to surround the palace gate?" Qian Qianyi said the matter again. Ye Qingmei smiled and ordered the entourage next to him to go over and recruit Tongshan. After a few words, the rebels stepped aside. Su Yi looked at the crowd out of the way and said angrily to Wang Xiaoliu: "Ye Qingmei, this woman is so stupid that her mother can still use her handy. I really don''t know what her mother thinks." Wang Xiaoliu didn''t dare to speak. His highness said what he said to slander his majesty. He didn''t dare to fart. After a while, Qian Qianyi separated the crowd and came quickly. "Your Highness, your highness." Qian Qianyi came over and saluted Su Yi. Su Yi had no choice but to get up and return a salute. This was one of the most important officials in the imperial court, one of the six ministries, and one of the highest voices of the three ministers in the imperial court. He couldn''t lose etiquette. When Qian Qianyi saw the badly beaten hurhachi, he secretly congratulated himself that he had come fast enough. Otherwise, if someone was killed, his credit would be discounted. "Your Highness, the leader of the snow clan has subdued our Dynasty and is preparing to pay tribute. I don''t know where he offended your highness. He wants to fight like this." Su Yi took the book from Wang Xiaoliu and handed it to Qian Qianyi. "Lord Qian, this is the letterhead found in the seized stolen goods. It is written in Xueman''s words. It says the exchange of information with the luojingshan sect and the detailed work of spies." Qian Qianyi was shocked. He took the book and looked at it. His face immediately turned black. Several thoughts flashed in his heart. Qian Qianyi quickly measured whether he should get rid of the relationship with Xueman or help hurhachi get rid of the crime. After weighing, Qian Qianyi made a decision and his face was full of smiles. "What this document says is justified. Your highness, it''s better to hand over hurhachi to the Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment for joint trial. When you can find out the cause of this matter, you won''t wrong a good man." If you continue to beat like this, people will be killed. First stop the whip and send it to the punishment department for a while. Su Yi shook his head: "My father said," if you don''t recruit, you''ll kill me. " Qian Qianyi''s face turned black and the king spoke, so he couldn''t change it. After weighing for a long time, Qian Qianyi bit his teeth: "Your Highness, why don''t you ask your minister to advise the foreign leader, in case he eats soft rather than hard." Su Yi smiled at the beaten Qian Qianyi and nodded: "Qian Shangshu said it was polite, so give it to Qian Shangshu." The guard took the whip and made way, leaving only Qian Qianyi. Qian Qianyi''s housekeeper took a cushion and put it next to hurhachi. Qian Qianyi knelt down, lowered his voice and said: "Hulhachi, if you don''t recognize this, you will die here today, and I can''t save you." Hurhachi was beaten and had no strength to refute. He could only open his eyes angrily and express his dissatisfaction. Qian Qianyi shook his head. He didn''t know the way to advance and retreat. "I don''t care whether you do it or not. If you admit it, you can still live today." "No, you''re going to be killed here today." Looking around, Qian Qianyi lowered his voice: "If you admit it, when you get to the Ministry of punishment or Dali temple, I hope to get you out. If you don''t admit it, no one can save you." Chapter 764 In the prison of the Ministry of justice. The cell was dark and damp, the torch on the wall was shining faintly, the hay on the ground was piled up, and the air smelled of damp decay. Hurhachi was lying on the haystack in his cell, and a doctor was drugging his wound. Wokuotai squatted next to hurhachi with an ugly face. The doctor wrapped up the wound, explained a few words, and was led out by the jailer. Wokuotai looked resentful: "Patriarch, there are no good people in the state of Han. This is finally showing their tusks to us." Hurhachi asked angrily: "What''s the matter? How did the clan get in touch with the luojingshan sect? That bastard is responsible for hosting it?" Wokuotai quietly stepped back, but his tone was helpless: "It''s the fourth younger brother. The fourth younger brother thinks that Han talents are the great enemy of our Xue nationality. He thinks that we will fight with the state of Han sooner or later, so he has buried a lot of nails in the state of Han." "Bastard!" Hurhachi was almost fuming with anger. He pointed to the broad platform, pulled the wound on his back, and grinned again. "My mother, this grandson has a grudge against my hurhachi. Last time it was him. He had to go out of the army. Suhalcha, the king of the north, broke his arm. My snow family is still very passive." "The old maozi are not easy to mess with, but the Han people are easy to mess with!" Hurhachi was so angry that he pulled the wound on his back and showed his teeth again. Wokuotai didn''t dare to say anything and let hurhachi vent. Finally, he lowered his voice and asked: "Patriarch, what should we do next?" Hulhachi shook his head: "Hold still. This is the state of Han. There is the state of Han suppressed by Su Lu. Don''t have any ideas. If you don''t move, you may live. If you move, we can only die." Then hurhachi glanced at the prison door not far away: "Not only we die, but also my snow family will die. There is no residue left." "Su Lu is worthy of being a military God. He will kill me with just a few letters. He wants to destroy our family." In the cell, the lingering sound curled up. When Su Lu received the news of hurhachi''s confession, he was making new bamboo chips. Just now he tried. He didn''t make the bamboo pieces himself. Even if he passed his own hand and gave them to his subordinates, it wouldn''t work. It''s not even useful for a marching array like the word long snake array. Su Lu is carving bamboo pieces. Su Yi comes in with a whip in his hand, with a flower like smile on his face. "People recruited. They did it." As she said this, a trace of hesitation flashed across Su Yi''s face: "Hulhachi refused to admit it. Qian Qianyi stepped in and said a few words to let hulhachi plead guilty. If Qian Qianyi didn''t come today, hulhachi might be killed." Su Lu fiddled with the bamboo piece in his hand and confirmed that the carving was successful. Then he smiled and said: "If you kill him, you''ll kill him. Anyway, he can''t escape the crime of colluding with Wulin sects in China. If hurhachi doesn''t die, someone must bear it. What do you say about it?" "Give it to the Ministry of punishment. Now he is detained in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. I guess Qian Qianyi has taken action." Su Lu nodded: "Let them move. I''ll see how much the barbarian money can get through." "Let out the wind. As long as Xueman is willing to hand over the murderer, releasing hurhachi is just a piece of cake. What we Su Lu wants to kill is an enemy endangering the stability of our Han country." Su Yi looked puzzled: "Isn''t hulhachi?" Sulu shook his head: "Hulhachi is not. His control over Xueman may not be comprehensive, or Xueman does not have only one patriarch." Su Yi thought about it carefully. She didn''t have any clue, but when she went back, she would study the information of Xueman and see what methods should be taken to deal with Xueman. "By the way, father, what do you think of Ye Qingmei?" "Ye Qingmei? What''s wrong with the rebel army today, which makes you angry?" Su Lu asked with a smile. Su Yi said what happened today. Finally, she said angrily: "The rebels failed to do anything. They used to search for intelligence and do things in a mess. Now they deal with Jianghu affairs. The Songshan sect was not her credit last time. They were busy asking for credit from their mother. It''s really disappointing." "It''s good this time. Qian Qianyi came to give me a gift. Her leaf Qingmei was very big. She left without looking at me. There are also those rebel people who have a little insight and price. It''s too arrogant in the capital." Su Lu shook his head helplessly. He didn''t like Ye Qingmei either, but it''s really hard to say because of old lady Xiao, but if it goes on like this, the rebels really don''t know what to be brought by Ye Qingmei. The secret agents of the imperial court dealing with Jianghu affairs are about to be brought into a gangster with an emperor''s background. "I''ll talk to your mother about it, but it''s hard to deal with Jianghu affairs without Ye Qingmei." Su Yi immediately said: "My sister-in-law, I''ve been wandering the Jianghu in recent years. I''ve done a lot of great things. I''m also a famous master in the Jianghu." Su Yun? Su Lu was stunned when she heard the speech. Su Yun has basically stopped caring about things in recent years. She always sees herself and talks about martial arts, internal power and old things in the Jianghu. Unexpectedly, she has become famous in the Jianghu. "Besides, if you have the right person, you can use it." Li Qing and himself are not young, and the day of abdication is not far away. Su Yi will slowly control the government sooner or later. Now he begins to take over some of them, and there will be no overhead situation at that time. Su Yi frowned and thought: "When I look back, there are some useful ones in Lao Duan''s family, but they have a bad background." Three days later, the three justice departments held a joint trial to try the case of Xueman family having an affair with Jianghu sects in an attempt to steal information from the state of Han. Qian Qianyi mediated. After several trials, hurhachi was acquitted, and a close follower of Xueman''s mission was dragged to the mouth of the vegetable market for execution. Su Yi is busy training the dark guard and the female guard camp. She has no time to pay attention. When the dark guard is sent out, the execution of Caishikou has been completed. That night, in the palace, Su Yi gave a dinner party to see off General Zhu of dark Wei. During the banquet, there was a crisscross of wine and preparation. After three cups and two lamps, there was jubilation. Mud asked Su Yi with a smile: "Chief inspector, this is the day for your brothers to leave. Why are you not happy?" The front of the nearby car shouted: "It''s not Xueman''s business yet. I asked the brother of the guard. The third division of justice doesn''t pay attention to the governor." A crowd of drunk generals shouted: "Fuck the three law division. We didn''t deal with the dark guards before. Now we bully the governor." "I''ll check Shen Li''s ancestor for three generations later. I don''t believe I can''t send him in." A group of people shouted to vent their anger on Su Yi. Su Yi waved his hand: "All right, do it for me. Even if you help me." "Snow pretty thing, also blame me for not saying hello in advance, otherwise it wouldn''t be so." "There''s too much involved, so don''t get involved." "Listen to me. I''ll understand what happened to the Xie family later. Although hurhachi didn''t die, he recruited. Some of their family were involved with the Xie family and established a sect in Dingnan." "Make it clear to me." Chapter 765 The moon was bright at night, and the milky white brilliance spread all over the court. In the yard, Su Lu sat on the recliner, looking at the sparse stars in the sky and thinking about the journey of tomorrow. He was busy carving new talismans these days and forgot to explain to the third division of justice and the Ministry of punishment. Unexpectedly, his daughter also forgot. Under the mediation of Qian Qianyi, hurhachi was released. It''s just Xueman''s follower who died. The charge is still to exchange bone knife for wine. It''s suspected of forcing the store owner. If you want to add sin, you have no choice. With its own, the court of the Han state has also developed to this point. Gao Dabao came in from the outside, stood by the recliner, bowed and said: "Your Highness gave a banquet at the royal palace to the generals and schools who were about to leave Beijing and said a few radical words." Gao Dabao said Su Yi''s words again. There was a lot of resentment in his tone. His highness is the future of the Empire. It''s just that SANFA doesn''t look at face. He doesn''t even give the king''s face. Shen Li, SANFA, is really brave enough. Su Lu looked up at the stars in the sky. Against the moonlight, most of the stars lost their luster, and only a few were still stubbornly blinking. "I see. I''ll arrange it tomorrow. I''ll go to the third division of justice, meet Shen Li and the third division of justice, and see if the officials of the Han Dynasty have rotted to the bone." Gao Dabao answered. "Sir, you don''t have to go alone. Just call them in." "Besides, now Xueman''s gang are in the capital. If there''s any moth that surprises you, it''s bad." Su Lu suddenly asked Gao Dabao: "Didn''t you say your brother was getting married? Why didn''t you mention going home?" Gao Dabao took off his hat and laughed twice. "Let me remind you, my brother is too axial. Last time, the parents of the woman agreed. My brother thinks the woman is too young to marry." "He doesn''t even know. Now the little girl is married on the 16th and old on the 18th. I''m so angry with him where I can''t find a little girl, his masters on the 10th and 30th." Su Lu smiled when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Gao Dashan had a lot of ideas. "It doesn''t matter. Tomorrow I''ll say to your majesty and give him a will to marry him if he doesn''t marry. There must be a woman to carry on the family line." Gao Dabao was delighted at the speech: "It must be, sir. If you speak, he doesn''t dare to fart." "I''ll take a leave in a few days. I''ll go back and force him to marry him. If the noise goes on, the matchmakers sued by the Yamen will be full." Su Lu nodded: "Yes, just go. Stay at home for a few more days. If you''re rich and noble, you don''t go home. Who knows, go home and show off, but there''s one thing. You can''t run wild in the countryside and be a disaster." Gao Dabao smiled: "Don''t worry, sir. There are many rules in our army. I don''t have the courage to break them." The night was cold after the two talked. Urged by Gao Dabao, Su Lu went back to bed. The next day, when Su Lu got up, Su Yi was already waiting in front of the door. "I was wrong, father." Su Yi drooped his head and said, with a lot of depression in his tone. He thought the courtiers didn''t look at her face, but also the face of the Lord. Unexpectedly, they didn''t succeed. "Have dinner first. After dinner, let''s go to the SANFA division. Your mother is soft and has many preferential treatment for the ministers in the court. On the contrary, it makes some domineering people forget the royal majesty and forget that accompanying the king is like accompanying the tiger." At breakfast, Li Qing also came and talked about the morning. When Su Lu was full, he looked at Li Qing''s face and said: "The officials of the imperial court are duty, not to let them do it all their life. Shen Li of the third division of justice has been the judicial Secretary for 20 years. How can you not move him when there are many unjust, false and wrong cases." "Don''t let those people have such an idea. Being an official is a lifetime of bullying and wrongdoing. They only get a few words of reprimand and pay." Li Qing was holding a small cage bag in his hand and looked at Su Lu in amazement. He didn''t understand why Su Lu said so. Su Yi, carrying the bowl, said discontentedly: "Mother, your officials inside don''t pay much attention to my princess and father, the prince." "My father has said that if hurhachi wants to survive, he must confess a real enemy of China''s Han Dynasty. Now it''s better to just let hurhachi go if an attendant dies casually." Li qingwenyan put down the small cage bag and asked in amazement: "Yes, isn''t that follower bullying the market? He''s the enemy of China''s Han Dynasty." Su Yi looked at Li Qing and didn''t know what to say. Su Lu said directly: "Ye Qingmei is so arrogant that she doesn''t even give her daughter face. She can''t be in charge of the rebel army anymore. From today on, the rebel army will set up a metropolitan governor with Su Yun as the metropolitan governor to lead the rebel army to deal with affairs." "Ye Qingmei is not good at doing things. He is demoted to acting governor. If he fails again, he will be demoted to common people." Li Qing looked at Su Lu in amazement and put down his chopsticks: "That''s not good. Although Qingmei doesn''t have any credit, she also has hard work. The rebels have worked hard these years..." "The rebel army has broken a lot of major events over the years." Su Yi said angrily: "Mother, I know you have a good relationship with Ye Qingmei. You appointed her as a female official and the leader of the guard. No one said anything, but she can''t lead the rebel army anymore." "Look at what the rebel army has been brought into by her. In a word, except ye Qingmei, the rebel army doesn''t even sell the face of the Minister of rites, and even my princess doesn''t fake words." "She''s not a soldier. She''s a knife in your hand, not for cutting me." Li Qingwen looked a little flustered: "Is it so serious?" "Well, that''s it. Listen to Su Lu. Let Xiao Yun be the governor first and stabilize his light eyebrow." Sulu sighed: "In those days, the former Emperor was too weak, which led to the waste of Gu Junen by the court ministers. There were mountains in the army, and the state of Han would die." "Today, although I suppress both inside and outside, you can''t be soft in government. Governing a big country, such as cooking small delicacies and frying, you can''t just put sugar. You can''t be soft when you should flatten it in the pot with a vegetable spoon." Li Qingwen laughed: "You''re right. I''ll use some heavy hands later." "I''ll make an order to withdraw Shen Li from the third division." Su Lu nodded: "Just do what you want. I''ll go out with my daughter and meet the three law departments to see what they have become." With several guards, father and daughter went out in a carriage. Gao Dabao rode with the guards on the side. There were more than a dozen forbidden guards around. The dark guards in Beijing were scattered among the crowd and protected carefully. Inside the carriage, Su Yi opened the curtain, looked at the excitement outside, sighed and said: "The higher the job, the more unstable I am. Before, I was a child. My sister-in-law and two fathers-in-law dared to take me shopping here." "Later, when I grew up, I went to the martial arts school to study. There was a eunuch accompanying me." "But now, when you come out once, the attendants can stand all over the street." Su Yi sighed. "Poof" "Assassins" An arrow suddenly flew out of the crowd, shot through the driver''s throat and through the curtain of the carriage. Blood, dyed the carriage red. Chapter 766 "Protect the Lord" The four guards immediately jumped into the car, stretched out their hands, pulled out the shield from the top of the car, raised it, and the wide iron shield immediately wrapped the car. "Jingle jingle" More than a dozen arrows fell on the two shields held on the shaft like a dark cloud. The four bodyguards raised their swords and stood by the car. Four forbidden guards rushed into the crowd, divided into two groups and rushed to the restaurants on both sides. The dark guards hiding in the crowd also moved and rushed after the forbidden guards. Su Yi opened the curtain and rushed out, ordering: "Formation" The dark guards who rushed out of the crowd immediately formed a military formation and guarded around the carriage. "Poof poof" The army formation of the dark guards had just been formed, and three machetes suddenly appeared in the panic running crowd around. It was just a breath, and the two dark guards were cut off. "How brave" Su Yi waved his hand, and two white circles flew out of his wrist, one left and one right. He caught up with the two assassins and hit them on the chest. The white circle added, and the two assassins who drew back seemed to be hit by a boulder on their chest. With the sound of bone cracking, their bodies suddenly flew back out and quickly hit a blood path in the crowd. "Knot tortoise shell array." Regardless of the crowd, Su Yi jumped, fell from the shaft and stood in the middle of the crowd. In a moment, the hidden dark guards formed a tortoise shell array to stop the swarming machete assassins. "Kill" In the assassin array, there was a sound of drinking. As soon as Su Yi brushed his sleeve, the murderous spirit that came to his face was swept away. "Be careful, everyone. This military array is strange." With this saying, Su Yi has already urged the strength of the military array, shrouded in the dark guards and forbidden guards nearby, with bright eyes, looking at the assassins coming. This military array is a little too strong. Su Lu sat in the car, looked at the assassin formation outside through the torn curtain, and frowned. These assassins are not simple. They can not only form a military array, but also this military array is strange. The pedestrians in the street have scattered, and those who haven''t gone have become corpses. On the long street, there was a massacre, and only the assassin army surrounded the carriage. "Boom" The two armies collided. Su Lu had a momentary illusion, as if it was not a machete assassin who hit the dark guard army array, but a chariot pulled by thousands of cattle, which shook the Han Army array. In the military array, Su Yi was the most uncomfortable. She opened her mouth and sprayed a mouthful of black blood on the back of dark Wei in front of her. "Your Highness" "Metropolitan governor" Both the guard''s forbidden guard and the dark guard were frightened, but the army met and didn''t meet your highness. Why did your highness spit blood. Inside the carriage, Su Lu took a look at the cards. On the interface, the surface of level 2 military divine card has been a little dim, and it seems that the luster has been sucked away. On the other side, dozens of machetes waved, and the formation of the military array was like a beast that wanted to choose people and eat, and burst into the dark guard military array. "Stop them." Su Yi wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. With a move of his hand, a steel knife on the ground jumped up and fell on his hand. The steel knife rose up and his voice was high. "Follow me." The two shields immediately moved forward and protected Su Yi. The two dark guards skillfully rushed forward and protected Su Yi on both sides. Although the assassin is strong, it is difficult to be a guard with the power of the military array after all. A shout came from the assassin array. "Back" Except for the assassins entangled by the Han Army, the other assassins retreated without hesitation. They didn''t look at the entangled accomplices and pulled on like the wind. At the end of the long street, there was the sound of footsteps and scolding when the patrol camp charged. The patrol camp that received the news rushed over quickly. The assassin retreated quickly. The body of a forbidden guard was thrown down on the second floor of the restaurant. A head wrapped in black cloth looked at Su Yi beside the carriage. His eyes were full of unbridled arrogance. The assassin retreated and there was no one above the road. Su Yi''s face was ugly, and she opened her mouth and spewed out another mouthful of blood. I still don''t understand how I got hurt. These assassins with machetes are weird. "Li Dazhuang, governor of the patrol camp, has seen your highness." The soldiers of the patrol camp gathered around. Governor Li Dazhuang came to salute and looked at the corpses all over the ground. His face was ugly. "Your Highness vomited blood. I''ll send someone to ask the imperial doctor." Li Dazhuang said with some embarrassment on his face. Not everyone can invite the imperial censor. Although he is the governor of the patrol camp, it takes some trouble to invite the imperial doctor. It''s much more convenient for the forbidden guard to come forward. Su Yi waved his hand: "No problem, just spit a few mouthfuls of blood. It''s no big problem." "Governor Li, you came very quickly?" Li Dazhuang immediately explained: "In recent days, I have received news that several batches of weapons of different styles have fallen in restaurants and shops on this street. I''m afraid of accidents. I''ve been searching around with sergeants these days." "What weapon?" Su Lu''s voice sounded in the carriage. Li Dazhuang realized that Su Lu was still in the carriage. He quickly turned around and said respectfully: "The king''s lesson is that there are quite a large number of machetes, swords and spears. The city gate army seized a car. The rickshaw driver could not stand the torture of Ding Xiang Wei. He confessed that many more entered the city." Su Lu quickly flashed all kinds of possibilities in his mind. The capital is becoming more and more unstable. "OK, Da Zhuang, you''ve done a good job. Carry out a thorough investigation and let Ding Xiang Wei cooperate. This is my warrant." Su Lu said, took out a piece of bamboo, wrote a few words, and threw it to Li Dazhuang. Li Dazhuang took the bamboo and bent down to take command. Su Yi ordered the aftermath, got into the carriage, asked Su Lu and said: "Father, these people are strange." Su Lu nodded: "Yes, they also know the military array, and they also have the power of the military array." "Your injury is due to the opposition of the military array and the strength of the military array. You were too careful during the battle just now. You should move forward, you should move forward." "In the confrontation between the two armies, either you or I will die. Considering too much, there is only defeat. This time, it is a lesson." Su Yi obviously didn''t listen to what Su Lu said behind him, but asked: "Father, can they also motivate the army?" In Su Yi''s understanding, from the eastern Qi Dynasty to the Western Qin Dynasty, from Yingte to Mali, only Su Lu and the generals endowed with the power of the military array by Su Lu can inspire the power of the military array. Now there are enemies who can motivate the army. Su Lu nodded: "Unlike my talisman, it is a kind of magic that can cooperate with the military array. This kind of magic combined with the indomitable spirit when rushing the array can cause spiritual oppression to the enemy." "If you weaken your momentum first, you will be hurt by the strength of the military array. If you are light, the coach will spit blood." "What about the weight?" Su Yi asked subconsciously: "Heavy, dead." Su Lu glanced at Su Yi and said: "This military array is not your opponent at all." Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and then realized that the assassin had retreated quickly just now, not only because the patrol camp came, but also because they would be left if they fought again. "I see. It won''t be like this next time." Su Yi said with hate, but he thought that if he met them again next time, he would never make them feel better. Su Lu looked at the corpse and cleaned the patrol camp in the long street. His face was full of fun: "It has something to do with some people." Chapter 767 In front of the SANFA division yamen, Shen Li, Minister of justice, waited for Su Lu with a group of officials. The female official who sent the letter had already arrived. Su Lu wanted to examine the officials of the third division of justice. Old Shen Li stood beside several deputy secretaries and auxiliary officials, looking at the crossroads not far away. Zhang Mo, deputy secretary of state, suddenly asked Shen Li: "Lord Shen, the prince suddenly came to the third division of justice. Isn''t it because of the snow barbarian?" Shen Lisheng''s fat head, big ears, glossy face and big stomach made him stand a little hard. When he heard the speech, he said irritably: "I''m not an Ascaris worm in the Lord''s stomach. How do you know why the Lord wants to come to my three law division." "Don''t worry, Lord Zhang. Even if we''re wrong, we''ll just be punished for a month." Zhang Mo heard the promise, wiped the sweat beads on his head and sighed. Shen Li was born in an official family and served as the chief officer of the three law department. He was looked after by relatives of the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple. Only in this way can he enjoy the wind and water for more than ten years. I can''t do it myself. I''ve passed five passes and killed six generals. It''s not easy to get admitted to the imperial examination. I''ve been working hard for more than ten years before I have today''s status. I have to make a good plan. What''s the matter when the king comes to the three legal departments. After calling the assistant officer next to him, Zhang Mo asked a few questions, reviewed many files on his hand, and confirmed that there was nothing wrong, so he was relieved. After a while, the sound of horses'' hoofs on the flagstone road sounded at the intersection, and a team of forbidden troops drove over. "Coming" Zhang Mo reminded Shen Li, who was dozing off, and his tone was a little uneasy. I''m afraid the prince came for the snow barbarians this time. Lord Shen let hurhachi go. I''m afraid he poked a big basket this time. Shen Li cheered up, sorted out his official robes and waited for Su Lu to arrive. Zhang Mo looked at the carriage in the distance and became more and more worried. If the Lord asked, should he... Eh? Looking at the blood on the carriage, Zhang Mo was stunned. There was blood on the Lord''s carriage! How could it be? The Lord is the God of the Han Dynasty. He is a person below one person and above ten thousand people. There is blood on his carriage. Unless Thinking of that possibility, Zhang Mo was stunned. Who dares to assassinate the Lord? It''s a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage. "Are you Shen Li?" The crisp sound suddenly pulled Zhang Mo out of fear, and saw her royal highness dressed in purple rode off the carriage and watched Shen Li ask. Zhang Mo''s eyes turned quickly, thinking about what he knew and how to answer the Lord''s questions later. Su Lu stood on the shaft, looked at Shen Li, and suddenly asked: "Shen Li, I was assassinated by barbarians on my way here just now. Didn''t you arrange it?" Shen Li''s fat face turned white, and his sweat immediately flowed down from his forehead. He looked at Su Lu in a muddle and didn''t say a word for a long time. The prince was stabbed? Shen Li suddenly became afraid. The king is the God of the Han Dynasty. He is notorious for killing people. He killed a man of a Wulin sect not long ago. If he knew that he had received a gift from Xueman and Lord Qian. Then it''s over. After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Shen Li hoarse: "My Lord''s good advice. I''m an officer. I''m just a civil servant. How can I know about the assassination?" "It''s no wonder that Xueman''s people were let go. The lower official acted in accordance with the orders of adults such as Lord Qian and the adults." Shen Li was afraid of death, so he sold Qian Qianyi without hesitation. Su Lu was disappointed when he heard the speech. He thought Shen Li, even if he was a corrupt official, should be a competent corrupt official. Now it seems that he is a waste. He doesn''t know how such waste became the judicial Secretary of the three courts. "Somebody, tie Shen Li up. Who''s the deputy secretary?" Zhang Mofei quickly knelt down and said respectfully: "Zhang Mo, the lower official, knocks on the Lord." Su Lu asked: "Do you know the reason for this?" Zhang Mo didn''t dare to hide. He told him what he knew. He even told Qian Qianyi that he had received Xueman''s gift. Su Lu nodded: "Well, from now on, you are the judicial Secretary of the third division of justice. You are in charge of the affairs of the third division of justice. First try Shen Li to me. I want to see how powerful the court of the Han Dynasty is ¨³ B¨¤i¡£¡± Zhang Mo looked chilly when he heard the speech. Lord, this is to overturn the imperial court. Shen Li''s family is very involved. I''m afraid someone will fall in the six Shangshu in this trial. "Why, don''t you dare?" Su Lu asked Zhang mo. Zhang Mo bit his teeth. He was cold and afraid of nothing. "Back to the Lord, the lower official has a small position and can''t try Lord Shen. This matter involves too many officials. The Secretary of justice can''t control the officials involved. The lower official is afraid to start the trial today, and he will be dead in the street tomorrow." Su Lu nodded: "OK, have courage." "Since you have the courage, I naturally support it. You can call Dingxiang guard, dark guard and rebel army at will. From today on, the patrol camp will be divided into a guard camp, which belongs to your three law departments." "Gao Dabao, allocate a fire guard to protect the safety of Lord Zhang and his family. If something happens to Lord Zhang, raise your head to see him." After the assignment, Su Lu asked Zhang Mo: "Now, dare you?" Zhang Mo can''t stand on the ground: "I thank the Lord for his grace, and I will live up to the Lord''s entrustment." Su Lu turned and got into the carriage and ordered: "Go to the post house. I want to meet hulhachi of Xueman and ask him who wants the king''s life and the king''s daughter''s life." The carriage went forward and the motorcade went away. Zhang Mo got up from the ground and looked at the left guard and patrolled the camp. He was brave at once. I''m afraid of farting because I''m valued by the Lord and protected by the king''s personal guard camp. Shen Li, who was tied firmly by the rope, shouted: "Zhang Mo, before you let go of me, before your Majesty''s edict is issued, I will still be the judicial Secretary of the third division of justice." "The edict came." With the eunuch''s male duck voice, a team of internal bodyguards appeared at the gate of the Yamen. The old eunuch, who was headed by the eunuch, displayed the imperial edict in his hand, read out the imperial edict, deprived Shen Li of his official position and title, demoted him to a common man, put him in prison and wait for his fall. Shen Li sat on the ground with his face like ashes. How could this happen. I just received some gifts and released an alien. How did I fall to the point that I was dismissed from office and robbed of the status of a scholar. "I..." Shen Li cried and fainted to the ground. ¡­¡­ When Su Lu arrived at the post house, the Ding army had surrounded the post house. Wang Xiaoliu, dressed in armor and sharp, saluted Su Lu and said: "Lord, the post house has been surrounded. No assassins have been found, but machetes have been found." Su Lu should go to the post house of the snow people first. Su Yi holds a long gun and raises his arm: "Guard camp, come with me." Follow Su Lu and walk to the gate of Xueman''s post house. At the gate of the post house, hurhachi was supported and stood on the steps. Wokuotai shuddered and said: "Clan leader, what should I do? I was searched by the Han army for many machetes just now. Did the fourth miss?" Hurhachi slapped wokuotai in the face: "How much else are you hiding from me?" "What if you miss? If you don''t miss, I have to be buried with you." "These bastards who kill thousands of knives. I care about your father''s old love and don''t want to kill you all. That''s how your brother repay me." "I can''t say. This time, I''m going to break with Lao maozi." Chapter 768 In front of the post house, there are many warriors and iron horses. Su Lu squints at hulhachi on the steps. The snow comes from the north. Most of them are tall and fat. They are good materials for soldiers. Su yichuo pointed the gun forward: "Hurhachi, the guards under your command are good. Tell me, where did the army come from?" For hurhachi''s military array, Su Yi is obsessed. This time, he must find a way to get it. Hulhachi froze for a moment, army array? Wokuotai hurriedly whispered: "It''s the army array where the fourth master shot to assassinate the Lord. The assassins are all good hands in the army. They should use the army array." Hurha''s face turned black. This method was used. He killed one thousand enemies and lost eight hundred. After several steps down the steps, hurhachi straightened up and respectfully replied despite the pain in his back: "General Mingjian, we Xueman are located in a remote place in the far north. How can we get through the military array is just that the children are brave and brave." Su Lu said in the back: "That is to say, you hulhachi know that the snow clan assassinated me?" Hu erha''s face turned white and wanted to refute, but he thought about the situation that Su Lu would kill himself regardless of three, seven and twenty-one. He knew that it was useless even if he didn''t admit it. Lowering his head, hurhachi lost his voice: "Yes, the foreign minister''s control is weak. There are some bastards in the family. They act without authorization and hurt the Lord. The Lord is angry. Just punish me." Su Lu looked at the crowd at the gate of the post house and asked with a sneer: "You hurhachi still know how to advance and retreat. It''s not difficult for me to hand over my assassins for you. I can let your snow family go, otherwise don''t blame me for marching north and sweeping away your snow family." Hurhachi knelt down and kowtowed: "Thank you for not killing me." "The assassin of the Lord asks the Lord to give his foreign minister some time. The foreign minister must catch him and give him to the Lord." Sulu shook his head: "This is the capital of the state of Han. I can''t give you time." Hurhachi bit his teeth, got up and scolded the snow man not far away: "Wokuotai, uligai, get over here." Wokuotai hurried over, bowed their heads and stood in silence. "Where is Chagatai? How many people are there under him?" Asked hulhachi, his face ugly. Wokuo Tai lowered his head: "I don''t know. Chagatai has refused to accept me since childhood. If mengge hadn''t come to Beijing this time, I wouldn''t know." Urigai looked up at Su Lu and suddenly said: "Lord, I know, but I can''t say it. If I say it, I can''t go back to the snow field. My family and relatives will be retaliated." "I allow your family to move to Tule prairie." Su Lu said without hesitation. Urigai immediately knelt to the ground with a loud voice: "Urigai is willing to die for the king and will die forever." Su Lu motioned him to get up and said: "Liuzi, you take Wu ligai, catch these assassins, and send a letter to the northern capital guard. As I said, draw a grassland to Wu ligai. The location of the grassland depends on Wu ligai''s performance." Uligai was overjoyed. He took the lead. The grassland will certainly be given. The quality depends on his own efforts. You don''t have to go back to the ice and snow of the north to live in the ice and snow of a hungry meal. Wang Xiaoliu led a team of guards, took the people of the patrol camp and went to catch people with uligai. Su Yi asked the low headed wokuotai nearby: "Do you know what military array those people use?" "It''s Slavic magic. Cooperate with the army..." Wokuotai suddenly shut up. He seemed to say something he shouldn''t say. "Shut up" Hurhachi stared angrily at wokuo platform. Su Yi held a long gun in his hand, pulled out an arc, and put it on hurhachi''s forehead. "Noisy" Red blood flowed from hulhachi''s neck. Wokuotai quickly grabbed the barrel of the gun and prayed: "General, spare your life, spare my family leader, I said, I said." After all, Su Yi fought on the battlefield. His killing intention is like the essence. He is locked on hulha''s naked body. The escaping killing intention also makes wokuotai a little scared. Su Yi loosened his hand, retreated his gun, avoided hurhachi''s throat and asked coldly: "Go ahead." Hurhachi took a step back, staggered, gasped heavily, and his face was pale. Wokuotai looked at Nurhachi and saw that he had no objection. Then he tried to calm his anxiety and hoarse his voice: "This is a divine skill. Our snow clan learned it from the Slavs in the north at a great cost. It can be used in the military array and is invincible." "Every time this magic skill is used, an expert needs to consume half of his breath in order to improve the momentum of the military array and give the soldiers the courage to fight bravely." "Our snow clan used to fight against the giant beasts in Northern Xinjiang. Every war must be defeated. When the giant beasts hit the camp, a large number of people were killed." "With this divine skill, although it is not inevitable to win every war and fight with giants, anyone who chooses the right master will be able to win greatly, kill giants and guard the clan land." Su Yi is interested in Wen Yan: "Slavs?" "How many people are there in the north of the snow clan? How many people can make such magic skills? I think there are many people?" Wokuotai didn''t dare to look up and his tone was low: "There are a lot of people, and they are very powerful. When fighting, the men of our snow family are not opponents." "More than China?" Li Dazhuang, who was heavily armed next to him, asked, full of curiosity. Li Dazhuang has never left the capital since he became the governor of the patrol camp. He yearns for the border and conquers foreign countries. Wokuotai looked up at Li Dazhuang, lowered his head, thought about it, and said uncertain: "Almost. It''s big anyway. There are a lot of people." Su Lu felt a little familiar with the name of Slavic. If it was the Slavic he knew, he might not be smaller than Han. "Which of you can do this magic?" Su Lu asked and looked at hulhachi and wokuotai. Wokuotai looked at hulhachi and said nothing. Hurhachi smiled helplessly: "I know, of course I know." "Anyway, the fourth has lost. This magic is useless to your * * array. I''ll say it. You don''t see it." Su Lu waved his hand, came over two guards, opened the table and recorded hurhachi''s words. The content of the magic is very simple. A set of mental methods to stimulate internal breathing and a set of matched military array can play their power, and the conditions are harsh. From Su Lu''s point of view, whether the power of the military array is increased by this magic skill needs two more words. Su Lu tells Su Yi to put away the content and go back to the staff office to study it to see if this method is really effective. Hurhachi, with gauze wrapped around his neck, asked Su Lu: "Lord, the foreign minister knows that he is sinful and can''t escape. After the foreign minister dies, I hope the Lord can forgive our snow family." Su Lu patted hulhachi on the shoulder: "I can spare you." Looking at Su Lu''s back, wokuotai asked hurhachi: "Clan leader, if I had asked the Lord just now, would the Lord spare the fourth?" Chapter 769 The bright moon hung high, and the houses and walls far and near the capital were bathed in the Milky moonlight. In a house not far from the east city wall, the lights had gone out, but there were still several people sitting on the stone bench in the yard. "Why hasn''t Bo''er come back yet? Won''t something happen?" A person said in a low voice. In his tone, he could not hide his impatience. "Brother Meng, don''t be impatient for generals. Don''t worry. It''s a little far from the post house. Maybe something has caught you." It was the man sitting in the innermost part, the Chagatai, who was covered by the shadow of the grape trellis and couldn''t see his face clearly. "Wow" The gate was suddenly pushed open, and a man with his hair curled on his head stepped in, three steps and two steps to the stone table. "Things are bad. Hulhachi defected." "Uligai is leading people to search for us. It will be sooner or later to find us." The sitting people all stood up with a crash, and the innermost Chagatai blurted out: "Impossible" "We are all the sons of Xueyuan. Wuligai can''t betray us." "You are surrounded." A torch suddenly turned up on the courtyard wall, and countless crossbows and arrows pointed into the courtyard. The gate was directly smashed, and countless long guns rushed in from the gate and quickly filled the yard. Chagatai fingers: "You..." Bo''er only stepped back and fell into the gun array. "Chagatai, don''t blame me. Uligai''s rebellion and hurhachi''s rebellion are over." Li Dazhuang, the team leader, waved his arm down: "Take it" "Those who dare to resist will be killed." Chagatai pulled out the machete on the table with a crash. As soon as the blade turned, it would cut the wrist and urge the divine skill. "Whoosh, whoosh" The forbidden army on the wall opened its bow, and the Chagatai''s arms and legs were immediately shot through. It couldn''t even hold the machete, and clattered on the table. Several long guns went forward, directly set up the Chagatai, pulled it out of the crowd and threw it out. "Take it" No one dared move in the yard. When Su Lu received the news, it was the next day. "All the assassins have been captured?" Su Lu looked at Li Dazhuang who came to report and asked in surprise. The forbidden army took the gang of assassins without hurting a soldier. Li Dazhuang did things more and more quickly. "Well done." Su Lu praised Li Dazhuang. Li Dazhuang smiled: "The king taught me well. The last general was a big soldier before. It''s not all the good teaching you taught me." Su Lu nodded and ordered: "Send those people to Beidaying for detention. The staff office has worked out several changes in the past few days. It needs Chagatai''s cooperation to drill the military array." Li Dazhuang bowed and was led out by the female officer. Li Qing asked: "These assassins kill all of them. Why keep them? It''s bold to assassinate you." "It doesn''t matter to them. I''m worried about the Slavic magic behind them. It''s hard to say its effectiveness, but I''m afraid this Slavic will be a strong opponent in the future." Li Qingwen was stunned: "It''s quite cold in Xueman''s land. Is there a country in the north of Xueman?" "It''s such a big event that Dingxiang Wei can''t find out. Pingqi is a waste." Li Qing was a little angry. Su Lu shook his head reluctantly. Li Qing was also dissatisfied with Dingxiang Wei because of Ye Qingmei. He was really not a qualified emperor. "Has the final say that the Wei is good, if you really love ye Mei Mei, so that she transferred to the big inner guard, commander or governor, you have the final say." Li Qing frowned at the speech and said solemnly: "I asked Qingmei. She didn''t want to enter the palace. She just wanted to be the commander of the rebel army. Even if she was a lieutenant, she didn''t want to enter the palace and be a canary." Su Lu smiled at the speech: "It''s like she''s going to marry into the palace. I don''t know what you like about ye Qingmei. I haven''t seen you make snacks for your younger generation. Instead, she is so interested in Ye Qingmei." Li Qing shook her head: "I can still handle these things clearly. My daughter will inherit Dabao sooner or later. If I am too close to those younger people at home, it is easy for them and courtiers to have indiscriminate ideas." "I don''t get close to them, just for their good." Su Lu patted Li Qing, holding his arm, said with a smile: "You''re smart. I don''t know whether you''re really confused or intentional in the government." Li Qing shook her head: "You''re right. I''m not a good emperor. My ears are soft. I changed my position after being fooled by the courtiers. Over the years, if you hadn''t supported me behind, I really don''t know what the Han parliament would be like." "OK, no more. If the assassination really involves six Shangshu, just take it directly. Don''t pass me again. If my ears are softer, it will harm the Han country." Su Lu nodded and said: "Well, let''s go to Beidaying later and see what our daughter can do against these snow warriors." Li Qing smiled: "That''s great. I haven''t seen a war for a long time." When they arrived at Beidaying, there was a big war in the school yard. Su Yi personally commanded and fought with the snow people. In the battle array, Chagatai has cut his arm, and the blood comes out with internal breathing. It is sprayed on the top of the snow family army array, bright red, which stimulates the children of the snow family to become more brave. Su Yi learned from the lessons of the last World War I and didn''t leave a chance for Chagatai. The long gun assault and the long gun array supporting the force of the military array rushed forward, destroying the snow family''s military array. Chagatai''s face was pale. He looked at his son''s brother being broken by a drum. His face was ugly. I used to think that I was not the opponent of the young general because of my lack of preparation for the last hasty assassination. Now it seems that the young general was defeated last time. Han * * Shensu Road, I didn''t expect to be so young. It''s normal to defeat myself. Su Lu and Li Qing arrived and ordered the guards to bring Chagatai. Chagatai lost too much blood, his face was a little pale and his body was slightly bent. He saluted Su Lu: "Chagatai has seen noble people, and your God is invincible. It is really true under his high reputation." Li Qing smiled: "Chagatai, you haven''t dealt with Su Lu. How can you know that your reputation is worthless?" Chagatai took a look and comforted the sergeant. Su Yi, who was coming happily: "That''s general Su Lu. I didn''t expect that general Su Lu should be so young. She should have become famous since childhood. She''s a natural general, nothing more than that." Su Lu and Li Qing looked at each other and laughed. Sug scolded the Chagatai: "Bold and bold, talk rubbish. This is my family''s princess. That''s my royal highness." Chagatai looked at Su Yi, who was coming, and then at Su Lu in front of him. His face became ugly. He stepped back and said incoherently: "No, impossible." "I use Slavic magic. It''s powerful. It''s impossible." Chapter 770 Su Yi was very happy. The military array his father gave him was indeed the most powerful. What''s Xueman''s bullshit magic? It looks fancy. It''s useless. Glancing at the Chagatai with a dull face, Su Yi picked his chin and passed in a big way. He was defeated by his men. This man was just like this. "Father, as you said, I beat the drum down." Su Yi took Su Lu''s arm and said with a smile. Her cheeks were filled with a happy smile. Li Qing frowned and said: "Don''t be so big or small in front of foreign envoys." "Foreign envoys?" Su Yi glanced across the Chagatai with his chin high: "I call him a foreign envoy. Does he dare to promise?" When Chagatai heard Su Yi''s words, he bit his teeth and wanted to be hard. Su Lu suddenly said: "Why don''t you give some generals amulets and see who can lead the troops better than Chahetai." Su Yi''s eyes lit up. Yes, he had the talisman given by his father. It''s not surprising that he could win. If the talisman given by his father was given to others, I don''t know if it would be so powerful. "Gao Dabao, come here. The palace gives you a talisman. Come and fight with Chahetai. If you lose, go back and I want you to look good." Su Yi chose the bamboo and gave it to Gao Dabao. Chahetai heard Leng hum and said to himself, have you ever asked me for my opinion? If the competition goes on, my blood will be drained. No comparison. Say no, No. Su Lu glanced at Chagatai and ordered: "If Chagatai can win, these people can live." Chagatai''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. If so, he can fight a dozen. If he loses, he won''t die. If he wins, it''s good. Besides, even if they don''t agree, mengge and Bo''er will definitely not agree with these grandchildren. "OK, I''ll call." Chagatai opened his mouth and Yu Guang in the corner of his eye noticed that the gang of bastards behind him were ready to fight. The Han army quickly opened the battle array. Gao Dabao held the talisman. It was strange. Is it useful for your highness to give him this talisman. When he led the army, the prince never gave a talisman, but the strength of the military array was real. Your highness likes to make these fancy things. Gao Dabao was carrying a long gun, obviously absent-minded. Su Yi scolded angrily: "Gao Dabao, if you lose, I haven''t planned to blame you. If you dare to be so careless again, I''ll change your job and let you go home and take your children." Gao Dabao shook his head, hehe smiled, clenched the long gun in his hand, his eyes were bright, and looked at the snow pretty army in front of him. "Formation" The Han army moved and formed a long gun array after a few breaths. Gao Dabao''s long gun is held high and his hand holding the amulet is high in one fell swoop: "Rush." The next moment, the familiar feeling enveloped the whole body, and the movements of the robes around him were all printed in his mind. The power of the army. Gao Dabao has a bright vision. It''s great. It''s also the power of the military array. Although it''s much weaker than the power of the military array given by the Lord, it''s also a real power of the military array. It''s not a piece of cake to clean up these snow barbarians. The next moment, the Han Army rushed out with a long gun and pointed directly at the Xueman army array led by Chagatai. Chagatai wanted to win. This time, he worked hard. First, he could be free. Second, he embarrassed the Han Army and let Su Lu know that our snow clan men are not easy to bully. The long knife cut the wrist, and the blood gushed out like a fountain. In an instant, it moistened the machete in the Chagatai''s hand, which brightened the Chagatai''s eyes. The internal breathing worked, and the blood sprayed out. In an instant, it shrouded the military array and fell on the children. The children''s momentum is high, and the power of the military array becomes stronger. This time, they will defeat this man called Gao Dabao. The Han Army on the opposite side moved and began to rush. Chagatai sneered. Despite his pale face, he looked at the air with a long gun in his hand, and his voice was proud: "Kill" The two armies collided. Cao Rui stood on one side, looked at the two belligerents, and said carelessly: "The foreign general has two brushes. He looks very bluffing. Gao Dabao should be careful this time." Although Wang Xiaoliu was uneasy, he didn''t want to weaken the momentum of his forbidden guard, but he still tilted his chin: "General Cao, don''t worry. Our forbidden guards are always victorious under the Lord. Now the Lord is here, we can win this time." Cao Rui glanced at Wang Xiaoliu. This boy is the king''s personal commander of the forbidden guard. It''s not good to offend too much. However, compared with the military array, it seems that the barbarian Chagatai''s command is more frightening. Hearing the news, Cao Hua looked at the army array and said steadily: "Cao Rui, if you can''t see, don''t talk." Cao Rui Dong Cheng said nearby: "When I''m old, I can''t understand the young people''s military array. At the beginning, I think it''s powerful enough to set up the military array. Now look, the young man has been so skilled in using the military array." Cao Rui interrupted Dong Cheng: "I said, Lord Shangshu, you said for a long time, who can win?" Dong Cheng pinched his chin, smiled and walked forward. The battle went on quickly. The two armies were divided at the touch of one touch. Although there was the divine blessing of blood, the snow family army was still not Gao Dabao''s opponent. It was only an impact. The blood stained snow man army array was chiseled through by the long gun array. Chagatai cannot resist the sharp edge of the long gun array. Gao Dabao won, looked happy and paid the order to Su Lu. "The end general did not live up to the trust of the prince and his highness, defeated the Chagatai department and raised the prestige of our Han army." The Chagatai behind him looks ugly. Shit, are the Han Army abnormal? Although this simple general is not as strong as his highness, his weakness is limited. You''re better than yourself. Cao Hua is eager to try: "General Chagatai, dare you fight me?" Su Yi introduced to Chagatai: "This is Lord Cao, the Minister of military affairs of the Han Dynasty. He is my father''s only apprentice." Chagatai glanced at Su Lu and waved his hand resolutely with a pale face: "Forget it, forget it, I can''t fight." Chagatai felt that his blood flow was almost the same. If he continued, he would definitely belch and fart. Su Yi shook her head in disappointment: "You can''t help fighting. Another commander of our forbidden guard hasn''t done anything, and several governors of the dark guard haven''t done anything. Many people are waiting to compete with you." The Chagatai waved again and again: "Your Highness, I Chagatai is also a body of flesh and blood. If I fight again, I won''t say it first. My Chagatai''s blood will run dry." Su Yi was disappointed: "Your magic is too unreliable. You''ve played so many times and haven''t won once. It''s a magic." Chagatai''s lips trembled and he was speechless. He was a divine skill and was stigmatized as a magic skill. Mungo muttered in the back: "Maybe it''s really a magic trick. We haven''t won once against the Han army so many times." Chagatai Chapter 771 Chagatai was beheaded after all. The formation of a military array can''t beat Su Yi, Da Bao, Wang Xiaoliu, and finally even a randomly selected school captain. There was no use value at all. With a wave of Li Qing''s big sleeve, the bodyguard pushed him out of the Meridian Gate and punished him. As for the rest, hurhachi redeemed them. Hurhachi offered a price for a pile of jewelry for each person and redeemed them. The training of the women''s guard camp is finally over. According to Su Yi''s requirements, all the women''s guard camp can stay are experts. They have trained their mental skills and become good players in the army. Over time, they may not be able to become elite in the army. Su Yi is very happy about this. The women''s guard camp is the first step for her to control the dark guard. With the women''s guard camp, she will have suitable guards when she walks around. The reorganization of the dark guard also took place for some time. Su Yi not only selected a group of generals from the Dingxiang guard, but also selected a group of good players from the righteous army in the face of Su Yun. With a little training, these people will be assigned to various places as grass-roots experts of dark guards. On this day, in the West camp of Beijing camp, banners were flying and there were many warriors. After the training, the various departments of the dark guard gathered on the school field. Sergeants in dark guard robes stood in front of the martial arts platform, waiting for Su Yi to assign duties. Mud, as the dark guard governor, stood at the front of the team, staring quietly at the empty martial arts platform. After several months of training, the mud in my heart was more and more uncertain about whether I could continue to serve as the governor. Originally, I had several years of experience as the dark guard governor. It must be handy to serve as the governor, but looking at the performance of paoze in training, one is smarter than the other, and one is better at learning. Based on his performance over this period of time, mud has become more and more discouraged. Can he still serve as the governor of the dark guard? Since the dark guard is below the governor, he will set up several governors. If it is less, he is afraid he will have no chance. Jiang Shan, the young man transferred from the forbidden guard, looks twenty-four or five years old, but his skill is very good. He is superb in mixed strength. What''s more, there is no barrier in the military array. Chen Ergou, the old guy transferred by Ding Xiang Wei, is in his thirties. His kung fu is not top-notch, but sneaking, tracking, spying and hiding assassinations are all powerful. There are no outstanding experts in the women''s guard camp, but they are women. They must be much closer to your highness. They don''t need to have an advantage. As long as they are not too bad, your highness will choose some of them as their hinterland. The one named Lu Qing must have a Kung Fu background in the past. She has a strong Kung Fu. Except for the experts from the rebel army, there is no opponent for her in this group. She will certainly become your Highness''s personal guard. "Dodo dodo" Neat footsteps sounded on the martial arts stage. There were large pieces of light red standard robes on the black background. The women in the women''s guard camp were more energetic this time. Occupying the corners of the martial arts stage respectively, sun LAN winked at Yu Min behind to confirm that the stage was safe. Su Yicai went to the martial arts stage under the protection of Lu Qing. "Hello, paoze." Su Yi stood on the martial arts stage, looked at the dark guards standing under the stage, and said: "Your performance is very good. Over the past few months, you have worked hard and passed the examination. It''s very good." "Now let me announce that after the restructuring, the military position of the dark guard will change." "The governor of the Western District of dark Wei, Jiang Shan." Cheers came from the audience, and more than a dozen experts from the forbidden guard rushed over and threw Jiang Shan into the air. The guards thought highly of themselves. In the past three months, they have worked hard in training so that they can get a post of governor today. Now finally, Jiang Shan served as the governor of the Western District of the dark guards, which made their training fruitful for several months, and a group of forbidden guards were very happy. Su Yi did not speak, but quietly watched Jiang Shan quarrel with a group of forbidden guards. When they were finished, he continued: "Dark Wei south district governor, Chen Ergou." With a crash, the dark guard from Dingxiang Wei surrounded Chen Ergou, threw him into the air and shouted happily. The mud looked at the noisy two groups of people with complex eyes. According to the military establishment, there may be only three governors in Dingxiang Wei. Now the western and southern districts have been settled, and the rest of the eastern district is a place they are familiar with. The governor of the eastern district should be himself. Mud thought uneasily in his heart. His eyes swept over Chen Ergou, who was thrown around by the Ding guards, and his heart moved in the mud. Er Gou was born in the eastern Qi Dynasty. If he served as the governor of the Eastern District, there might not be any Eastern District. The so-called Southern District might be the eastern Qi Dynasty now. Mud became more and more uneasy. In this case, his position as governor might not be guaranteed. Eyes turned between two groups of people, and the muddy heart was about to paste into mud. Su Yi looked at the noisy subordinates under the stage. He didn''t speak, but looked quietly. These will be his own lineage in the future. It''s a knife for him to ascend the great treasure and check and balance the officials. We must make good use of the dark guard. After the meeting, Su Yi continued: "Eastern governor, mud." There was a buzz in the mud''s head, and the whole person was a little dizzy. His position as governor was saved. "Governor Hexi" "Congratulations, governor" A group of former subordinates gathered around and congratulated the mud. Their faces were full of glorious expressions, but they still wanted to be close but dared not. The mud waved excitedly: "Well, well, thank you for your robes. There will be a banquet to thank you the next day. Please stand still today and wait for the governor''s instructions. It''s not too late to be happy when this assignment is over." Hearing the mud, not only a group of dark guards obediently stood back to their original place, but also the forbidden guards and Dingxiang guards who were very happy to celebrate also returned to their positions and waited for Su Yi''s instructions. Su Yi looked at the mud with satisfaction. Although he didn''t like the mud, it was really comforting for him to do things in the mud. Just a word made the noisy school field quiet. "All of you, as the governor of the dark guard, will enjoy the same money, food and silver as the Dingxiang guard and the rebel army." "This is the list of proposed personnel for the Duwei and Xiaowei of each Weifu. You three keep it for me." "In order to commend your contributions in training, I decided to give you a talisman so that you can command the army and urge the army. I think you want it too." Jiang Shan immediately smiled boldly: "Da Du Mingjian, in the end, he will dream of such power." As he spoke, Jiang Shan looked at Su Yun with bright eyes. Sun LAN held a tray with many bamboo pieces on it. This should be a military talisman. Chen Ergou suddenly asked: "Dudu, what''s the difference between these talismans and the talismans given by the prince." Su Yi glared at Chen Ergou angrily: "There is no difference. They are all military talismans made by the Lord. What difference can there be?" Chapter 772 There are three governors in the dark guard, which are divided into three districts from west to East with the boundary of Wuyuan. They are under the control of the three governors. In order to prevent private corruption, there are some cross control, needless to say. The Dingxiang guard also made changes. The Dadu was vacant. The former governor pingqi unified the central guard, the former governor of the state capital including the 13 prefectures of the Han state, the west of Wuyuan and the north of Hanshui city were set up respectively. The rebel army also made adjustments, with Su Yun as the governor, and the Jianghu men all over the South began to move to the four borders to monitor the Jianghu. Like Su Yi''s training of Dingxiang guards, Su Yun is also patrolling all parts of Dingxiang guards, patrolling all parts according to the division method given by Su Lu, and making adjustments at the same time. On this day, Su Yun led a group of Jianghu men to inspect Hanshui city. Hanshui city connects the north and the south. It is the gateway from the grassland to the hinterland of the Han country. Merchants and military brigades must go here. There are stone tracks running through the north and south, and Hanshui city has gradually become a center for goods distribution and transit. Since the official road was built, there have been more and more pack horses and merchants in Hanshui city. Walking on the street, there are horses and camels carrying goods, crowded trucks and dialects of southern and northern accent. When Su Yun arrived at the Hanshui City, he settled down with the help of Dingxiang Wei. He thought about walking around the South and north of the city to see the famous Hanshui city in the north and south. Accompanied by Yang Yi, the northern governor of Dingxiang Wei, they walked through the broad but crowded Avenue, smelling the stench of mules and horses, and came to the opposite of the governor''s house in Hanshui. "This is the most famous restaurant in Seoul. It has eight bowls. The big cook is good at all kinds of dishes in the north. He is a well-known expert in the north. General Zhang Lu, the governor of the northern capital, will eat here every time he goes to Beijing." Yang Yi introduced Su Yun with a smile. Su Yun smelled enough of the official way and was disgusted by all kinds of pickled feces and garbage. He simply followed Yang Yi into the restaurant. The door of the eight bowls house is quite high. When stepping over the tall wooden door sill, Su Yun paid special attention to it. There are three Su Yun high. Entering the gatehouse, there is a hall full of green plants. The hall is full of tables. On the railing on the second floor, several drinkers lie prone in twos and threes. The noise mixed with the smell of mutton came, and the cries of the waiter in the hall came one after another. The hall was full of heroic diners who drank and ate meat in large bowls. "One lamb tail" "A kebab" "Braised sheep scorpion" "A pot of stewed bones" In the hall, there was the smell of meat everywhere. The waiter came up: "Please come in, sir. Our shop has a good elegant room. The famous steamed lamb in the north is a famous dish in our shop. You can have a small one." Yang Yi asked: "The second floor juxianju is still empty?" The waiter''s face turned pale when he heard the speech: "We also have Jushen residence, juxia residence and Jupeng residence. We can see the scene of the long street." Su Yun waved his hand: "It''s in this hall. It''s just lively." Yang Yi glanced around. The heroes of the rebel army and their guards had begun to take their seats and nodded: "Well, listen to your excellency." When the waiter heard this, his eyes brightened and he immediately said: "My guest, this way, please. Here is a window seat, please." The waiter led them to the window seat, quickly wiped the bench table again, took out tea lamps, poured water for them, and politely asked: "What would you like to eat?" Yang Yi waved his hand: "Serve all the eight bowls in your shop. My adults come all the way. We can''t let people down." "Look, my guest." The waiter promised, turned to the back kitchen counter and went with the shopkeeper''s newspaper. Su Yi smiled and asked Yang Yi: "Is Lord Yang a regular guest?" Yang Yi smiled: "So that adults can know that although I have the post of governor of Dingxiang Wei in the north, it is secretly. In the open, I have also hung up a job in the governor''s house. One person takes two salaries and silver. I can eat eight bowls four or five times in a month." The rebel army and the Ding guards sat down next to each other and vaguely protected Su Yun''s table. Yang Yi''s heart calmed down and his words became bolder. Wine and dishes soon came up. Yang Yi replaced wine with tea to meet Su Yun. He talked about the local conditions and customs in the north and the experts who can be absorbed by the rebel army. "Hey, Yang Wenyuan is not a good man. I don''t know who draws the goods in and out of the city." The guests at the next table were obviously drunk. The red faced man''s voice became rough. The guests at the same table wanted to stop it, but they didn''t want to arouse the man''s temper. "Brother Hu, I''ll call you second brother. You have a lot of goods to Fuxiang. You won''t be drawn by Yang Wenyuan, but how much filial piety do you have every year? I don''t need to say." "All the guests who came from south to North were drawn, and they were drawn in the name of the governor''s house. Lord Su didn''t know that Yang Wenyuan did so. If Lord Su knew, he would skin him." The big man''s tone was full of depression. The guests at the table patted the man on the shoulder: "All right, stop talking, brother. We won''t get involved in the affairs of the officials." "By the way, didn''t you find a kind of gold in Beidi mine? Isn''t it valuable? Talk to my brother." On the next table, Su Yun frowned and asked: "Lord Yang, who is Yang Wenyuan?" Yang Yi was gnawing a big bone. He smiled bitterly at the speech, put down the bone and wiped his mouth: "I dare not hide it from you. Yang Wenyuan is the minister''s own family. He is now the governor of Hanshui city." "Governor of Hanshui city?" Su Yun frowned and looked at Yang Yi. He looked ugly. He was already the governor of Hanshui city. He even blackmailed merchants. He didn''t want to be an official. Yang Yi explained: "Hanshui city needs to collect the goods from south to north. According to the different goods, it will charge different amounts of money. Large goods such as laifuxiang and yishengchang may be collected once a year. I don''t know how to collect them." Su Yun put down his chopsticks: "Where does all this money go?" "Part of it is used for the expenses of Seoul, which should be paid by the public." "Another part falls into the hands of officials at all levels of Hanshui city. I don''t know how to assign it. I don''t know if the ministers are involved in it." Yang Yi sat up straight and said with a respectful look. Soon after the world was peaceful, Su Lu''s reputation of killing people was still spreading everywhere, especially Dingxiang Wei, who knew the power of Lord su. Yang Yi didn''t dare to wait or hide anything about his sister. Su Yun''s fingers knocked on the table: "I ask you, is this corruption, dereliction of duty and trouble?" Yu Guang from the corner of Yang Yi''s eye sweeps around. Although there are still several tables across the tables of Dingxiang Wei and the rebels, it seems that he heard Su Yun''s words and began to focus his curious eyes. After some deliberation, Yang Yi reminds Su Yun: "My Lord, the dishes are getting cold. I''d better eat first." Su Yun noticed the eyes gathered around him and nodded: "Well, eat first. The eight bowls of food are good, and so are the great masters in the palace." Chapter 773 There are obviously experts around. Although Su Yun lowered his voice, he was still heard away. However, after listening, the people looked at Su Yun with even more fear. This is from the palace. The accompanying adult is also an adult of the governor''s house. He can''t provoke, can''t provoke. After dinner, Yang Yi went to check out. While calculating the account, the shopkeeper smiled and asked: "Lord Yang, the guests you invited this time are from above?" The shopkeeper''s small eyes narrowed and his abacus pulled fast. Yang Yi arranged the money on the table and said with a laugh: "Yes, I came to trouble you. It''s too dark for your money tiger to make money. Most of my salary in January and the support of the governor''s office fall into your money tiger''s pocket. The adults above can''t see it. Come and check you." The shopkeeper smiled and handed out the change, smiling: "My Lord, this is bluffing me. The mutton used in my shop is not slaughtered now. It can be delicious. No, it''s expensive. It''s impossible." Yang Yi smiled and followed Su Yun out of the restaurant. Returning to the Dingwei yamen, Su Yun asked Yang Yi: "The Han River is really so rotten?" Yang Yi smiled and said: "The lower officials dare not hide it from the governor. The Han water city is generally good. There are fixed inlaid guards and hidden constraints, and Yang Wenyuan dare not go too far. However, the governor''s office openly collects the money for incoming and outgoing goods and reaches a tacit understanding with large goods brands. This is openly stealing the money of the imperial court and destroying national interests. I will have no way to control inlaid guards." Su Yun nodded: "All right, I see." Yang Yi bowed back. Su Yun sighed and sat down in the chair. His face was a little ugly. The water city of the Han Dynasty is an important place of the country. Governor Yang Wenyuan dares to do so. If so, I really don''t know how the imperial court and the Ministry of officials choose people. "Someone" Two rebel experts came in and bent slightly. Su Yun ordered: "How is lobbying the local Jianghu sects?" The middle-aged scribe on the left turned his wrist and took out a booklet: "Since entering the city yesterday, up to now, we have met with the sect leaders who have contacted in advance. DIANCANG sect, Longhu Mountain and Shenlong sect are willing to send experts to join our rebel army." The young man on the right smiled and said: "It''s not going well here. Heimuya and the five poisons cult don''t want to send experts for our use. They say the name of our rebel army is too ugly." Su Yun shook his head angrily: "The name is ugly. Why are the north and South sects so consistent in their reasons for rejecting us? In the final analysis, they just don''t want to be used by the imperial court." "ZHUGE, you continue to contact with other sects. Although heimuya has some experts, it has committed many crimes. I wanted to give them a chance this time. Since I don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame me." The middle-aged scholar suddenly said: "Dushuai, on my way to DIANCANG, I heard a news that a kind of gold was found in several mines on Tule grassland. It looks like the special gold used by the ordnance mansion." Su Yun sneered: "Special gold can''t be found anywhere. There are many gold mines in Tule. It''s not rare to find gold deposits." "Mr. Tan, you continue to contact some Cang sects and try to bring their experts into our rebel army. The seven injury fist of Dian Cang is famous all over the world. It must still have some power." After some orders, the two were busy. Su Yun continued to think about how to deal with Yang Wenyuan so as not to harm the stability of Hanshui city. Capital, ordnance mansion. Su Lu was talking with Zhenyuan Laodao about the improvement of the internal breathing conversion cabinet and the direction that could be adjusted. The bright moon stood on his side, his hair was gray, and the young apprentices around him had become middle-aged. "You can increase the number or change the shape of birds to improve the flying speed of birds." Su Lu said his opinion. Unfortunately, I haven''t studied aerodynamics and can''t put forward very accurate opinions on the body layout of birds. I can only say a few words casually by relying on the body layout I''ve seen before. Old Taoist Zhenyuan shook his head: "I''m afraid it won''t work to increase the number. The birds are too heavy, which has prevented the birds from flying higher. Increasing the number of internal breathing conversion cabinets will consume more internal breathing." "Wrong, wrong" Old Taoist Zhenyuan shook his head and disagreed with Su Lu''s opinion. "As for changing the layout of birds, the layout has been quite good. If you change it again, there is no direction?" Old Taoist Zhenyuan said in distress. Su Yi Wen Yan said: "It can imitate the eagle. It flies high and fast. I think our birds are too far from the eagle when they fly, so they can''t fly high." The moon frowned and said: "Like an eagle, the changes are very small, and the effect must be small. It''s not necessary." "Besides, even if we want to increase the number of internal information conversion cabinets, we need special funds. Our flying bird company has not received new special funds for several months." Su Lu frowned slightly at Yan and asked Wang Xiaoliu: "Xiao Liu, why haven''t you got special money to the ordnance mansion for such a long time?" Wang Xiaoliu bowed down. Old Taoist Zhenyuan shook his head and said: "It''s no use asking for fear. The old man has asked for it several times. Lord Wang ran to the Ministry of war and the Ministry of work and said there was no more." Su Lu frowned. period? There are many special gold producing areas. Not only western Liaoning, Yingte island and Mali have output, but it is not so easy to use up. Before long, Wang Xiaoliu came back and reported: "My Lord, according to the adults of the Ministry of industry, the gold mines in western Liaoning have been mined clean. The Intel side has been mined clean long ago. There is no news from the agile side." Su Lu frowned, and the special gold was consumed. He didn''t know such a big news. No one in the six films objected. Flying birds, iron wheeled vehicles, including the official cars being promoted and manufactured, all need special gold. The special gold has disappeared silently. Old Taoist Zhenyuan said with a smile: "In recent years, our ordnance mansion needs to make too many things. The special gold is becoming more and more insufficient. It will be used clean sooner or later." Su Lu looked at a pile of internal breathing conversion cabinets placed against the wall and shook his head reluctantly. The old Taoist priest was almost obsessed with the development of internal breathing conversion cabinets, and there were a large number of trial production and scrapping. However, the processing of special gold is irreversible. Once it is processed and formed, don''t think about secondary utilization, which will naturally consume a lot. "Well, I''ll talk to the people in the work department later and see if I can find some more special gold mines." Old Taoist Zhenyuan reminded Su Lu: "Lord, if we fail, we can use other gold instead. If we can''t find replaceable gold, even if we find a special gold vein, this new vein will be consumed one day." Su Lu waved his hand and frowned. It''s not a problem of clean consumption. It''s a problem of unclear government orders and wrong understanding. Chapter 774 The eastern fish belly is white, the night fades and the day rises. In front of the hall of diligent administration, officials in red and purple and green lakes lined up in two teams and went to the hall of diligent administration under the guidance of eunuchs. Qian Qianyi, as the longest of the six, walked in front of the civil service team. Dong Cheng, as the highest military officer, walked in front of the military general. Cao Hua was dressed in a purple official robe and followed Dong Cheng. After three calls and six worships, Li Qing went to the court and began to play. Qian Qianyi stood in front of the crowd and bowed his head. After the female official shouted that something should be played early, he caged his sleeves and thought about going out of class to play. "Lord!" A low cry of Zhou Yuan came from behind, and Qian Qianyi took his feet back. The Lord is here? Looking up, I saw that a seat was added next to his Majesty''s throne, which was slightly lower than his Majesty''s seat. It was the prince who made himself afraid. Quietly kicked his foot at the hem of the robe, as if he wanted to straighten out the hem, and then took his foot back. Qian Qianyi clearly felt that the LORD was no more kind than his majesty. If the Lord knew what he had asked, he would not go further. He was afraid that the LORD would immediately roll off his hat. In the past, Qian Qianyi always took the lead in playing things. In order to highlight the situation of his literary ministers, Qian Qianyi suppressed several literary ministers who dared to play before him. Facing the hall, it was strangely quiet. All the ministers, look at me and I look at you. They don''t mean to come out first. If there were no major event, the LORD would not go to the court. Now the LORD goes to the court, it shows that there is a major event. Dani came out of work and said: "The minister has this play. The special fund required by the flying bird Department of the ordnance government to make the internal information conversion cabinet has been exhausted. Over the past few months, I, Mr. Yu of the Ministry of work and Mr. Dong Cheng of the Ministry of war have sent letters urging them to speed up the provision of special fund. However, so far, there is no supply." Qian Qianyi''s spirit was shocked when he heard the speech. When he came, the reason why the prince went to court had changed. Wang Dani is the direct lineage of the Lord. In the past, she was always a Muggle in the court, and there was no fart. Now she dares to steal the prelude of everyone. It must be arranged by the Lord. It has something to do with the Ministry of war and the Ministry of work, not with the Ministry of rites. I''ll be a shrinking bird first and see how Yu and Dong Cheng deal with it. On the throne, Li Qing glanced at Su Lu and said: "The special fund is related to the grand plan of the imperial court and is indispensable. The territory of western Liaoning is limited by the Ministry of work. The Ministry of work is also responsible for the transfer of personnel. Yu, please tell me what to do." I felt a chill in my heart. I didn''t regard the special gold as a serious matter at all. When I ran out, I ran out. After leaving the shift, I stood still and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, Lord Hui, the reserves of special gold deposits are limited. After mining, the mine naturally stopped. The minister ordered to remove personnel and tools and close the waste mine according to the system." Su Lu suddenly opened: "Lord Yu, in this way, you not only have no mistakes, but have made meritorious contributions." I didn''t dare to look up, but I stubbornly said: "As the Lord knows, the officials act according to the system, and there are rules and regulations for what they do. They dare not say merit, but naturally there is no fault." Su Lu pinched his forehead, a little angry, but he didn''t know how to scold Yu. He had six dignified Shangshu, and even broke with Lao Tzu to do things according to the system. Li Qing was afraid that Su Lu would lose his temper and hurriedly said: "Dong Cheng, the importance of special gold. As the Minister of the Ministry of war, you should naturally understand how much impact this special gold will have on the ordnance government. The mineral veins on yingteben island and the mineral veins in Mali are under the management of your Ministry of war. What do you say?" Dong Cheng stepped out of the line, lifted his robes and sleeves, knelt to the ground, took off his official hat and kowtowed to the ground: "I''m guilty. I didn''t know that the special gold vein was exhausted in time and didn''t put forward a response. I deserve to die." Li counted and nodded. Dong Cheng had a good attitude. He admitted his mistake first and didn''t mean to shift responsibility at all. Then he compared it with Yu, which was a big difference. Su Lu nodded and ordered: "Dong Cheng, your arms department is busy. I understand that in order to reduce your burden, I have separated the ordnance office from the staff office and set up two Shangshu for you. Why are you still busy?" Dong Cheng trembled and lay on the ground, unable to say a word. Cao Hua leaves the class and holds his fist and hangs his head: "I''m guilty. Since I joined the military department, I haven''t shared affairs with Lord Dong. I have lived up to the high expectations of the Lord and his majesty. I''ve seen the memorial of Mali and Yingte about the depletion of the special fund. I''ve also assigned special personnel to re investigate. However, so far, there is no result." "Therefore, I don''t dare to speak. Please punish your majesty." Su Lu waved his hand: "Dong Cheng, Cao Hua, get up and go away. I''ll talk about you later about the military headquarters." "Yu, you think you''re not guilty, do you?" Yu realized that it was wrong, but it was even more impossible for him to take back what he had just said, and he would not do it again, so he opened his mouth and said: "The king''s mirror, the minister acts according to the system, and there is nothing to say." "Click" Su Lu slapped on the armrest of the chair. The armrest of the chair was broken and sawdust was flying. Su Lu stood up, went to the edge of the imperial steps and looked at the rest of the audience: "Good, good." "Yu, I''m not happy with you now. From now on, I''ll remove your position as the Minister of the Ministry of work and hand it over to the third judicial department to check your mistakes. Can you be convinced according to my ability?" I was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say for a long time. Two bodyguards came forward, knocked off Yu''s official robes, took off his official robes and dragged him out. Qian Qianyi looked at Yu you who had been dragged away. The back of his head was full of cold sweat. He thought about arguing with his Majesty in this court in the past. He had no scruples about the emperor''s face. If the prince knew, he would end up with Yu you. It seems that the plot with several ministers has been leaked out. These days, no, these months, we must not stand out again. Zhou Yuanshen stood there. Fortunately, he was the direct lineage of the Lord. Qian Qianyi and his gang didn''t deal with him. He never argued with his majesty, which ruined the face of the heavenly family. For a time, all the people in the imperial court were thinking about their past actions and did not dare to make any action. Su Lu continued to say: "The herald, the Dingxiang guard, the dark guard and the rebel army, go all out to spy on the mineral veins everywhere, find special gold veins and report immediately." "Send orders to the governments of all States and write all over the country to collect information about special gold veins. If there are people who provide information, they will be rewarded. If they find the veins, they will be rewarded and given a grand prize." As soon as Su Lu''s voice fell, all the officials standing in the imperial court were excited and wanted to express their opinions, but when they thought of Su Lu''s arrogance, they wanted to blurt out their words in their mouths, and their faces turned red and varied. Li Li, the new chief executive, came out of class and said: "My Lord, I think it''s too heavy to give a title. Searching for mineral veins is just a matter of coolie. It''s not suitable to give a title." A large number of scholars came out one after another and refuted the decision of Lord Su Lu. "You can''t be awarded a title without military merit. How can this skill of finding mineral veins be the same as military merit." "If the reward is too thick, I''m afraid those who do good things in the world will take it as a benefit, and the world will be unfair." "The grand reward is too thick. It''s not a reward. It''s actually harmful to those looking for mineral veins." All kinds of voices filled the hall. Su Lu returned to his chair and sat down, waving his hand. Suger immediately opened his mouth and his voice passed over the courtiers. "The ministers played early if they had something, and withdrew from the court if they had nothing." "Retreat" Chapter 775 It''s back. In the hall, a group of Ministers look at me and I look at you. They look confused. The prince''s crisp strength is really amazing. There is something to play early in front of him. He turned his head and turned back. Qian Qianyi shook his sleeve, turned first and walked outside the hall. It''s lucky that the king didn''t find himself in trouble. After pinching the memorial in his sleeve, Qian Qianyi decided to go back and burn it. What''s wrong with being a right and left Minister? Isn''t it good to be a minister of rites and enjoy the taste of being the first of all officials. If the left and right sides of the carry cannot be matched, as in the rest of the seats, the black gauze hat will be gone, and there will be no way to live this day. "Lord Qian, Lord Qian." Someone came after Qian Qianyi, half a step behind him. He was very polite. It was Zhang Mo, the new judicial Secretary of the third division, who replaced Shen Li and cut off Shen Li''s head. Shen Li is a member of the Shen family. Although the relationship between the Shen family in the capital is not universal, it is also intertwined. Zhang Mo must have a hard time now. The third law department is under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of justice, and Dali temple is also the third law department. It''s just that there are quite a lot of Shen families in the two Yamen. The Lord ordered him to try the case. He''s having a hard time. "Why, Lord Zhang stopped me. What do you want to tell me?" Zhang Mo blushed and quickly waved his hand and said: "My Lord, what are you talking about? I have something to ask for advice. There are several cases that are involved with the old man. I think if the boss stops by, I''d better go and see those confessions, sign my name and go through the stage." Qian Qianyi snorted coldly when he heard the speech: "It''s not advice, but to interrogate me. Lord Zhang is a good means. Even my official has to examine it." "You are just a fourth grade judicial secretary. What face do you have to talk in front of me and go through the motions? You really should be an official like you and ignore the national law." Qian Qianyi''s voice attracted the attention of all the officials. Immediately, officials of Qian Qianyi''s Department mocked and said: "The Minister of justice has a big voice. When interrogating Lord Qian, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment dare not do so. You dare to be so arrogant as a fourth grade Minister of justice." "Lord Zhang is lucky to get the Secretary of justice by taking shit. If he doesn''t work hard, he doesn''t know that the official position is difficult. He thought all the official positions would fall on him like shit." "Let''s go to the third division of justice and see how Lord Zhang interrogates Lord Shangshu. Let''s also broaden our horizons." Encouraged and coerced by a group of officials, Zhang Mo, with a smile on his face, walked helplessly towards the palace gate. All the officials had cars and sedans. Without much effort, they came to the door of the third division of justice. Zhang Mo got off the sedan chair, his fat face piled up a smile, and slightly imperceptibly made a gesture to several forbidden guards at the door. With a wave of their hands, a team of forbidden guards took action and blocked the left and right. Qian Qianyi didn''t want to come to the three law department yamen, but a group of confidants coaxed him. He also wanted to beat Zhang Mo to let civil servants know his strength. When he got off the sedan chair and saw the forbidden guard at the door, Qian Qianyi''s face looked ugly. No wonder Zhang Mo has the courage to find his own trouble. It turns out that behind him is the forbidden guard. No one in the court knows that the forbidden guard is the symbol of the Lord. Where the forbidden guard is located, it must be the king''s order. There are so many forbidden guards. Maybe the Lord really wants to clean himself up. All the officials got off the sedan chair and surrounded Qian Qianyi to the SANFA division Yamen. Those with sharp eyes, looking at the guard at the door of the three law division, smeared oil on the soles of their feet and slipped away directly. Zhang Mo leads the way. A group of officials arrive at the main hall of the third division of justice. Zhang Mo politely asks all officials to take their seats. The Ministry of rites gave Shen Sui a stare: "Where''s the seat? Zhang Mo, you''ve been the Minister of justice for several days. You don''t know the southeast, northwest and even the seat." Zhang Mo smiled: "It''s ignored by the lower officials. Your Excellency Haihan, this is the main hall. There are no seats in this hall except the presiding judge, jury officials and others." Shen Sui''s bull''s eye was staring and he was going to get angry. Qian Qianyi waved to stop Shen Sui and ordered him to say: "All right, Mr. Zhang, if you have a file, take it up. I''ll sign it. There are a lot of official business in the back etiquette department, but I don''t have time to grind my teeth here with you." Zhang Mo smiled and saluted the crowd: "It''s easy for Shangshu to say that when the next officer hears this last place, he will present the case file to Shangshu." With that, Zhang Mo went behind the big case and raised his hand to pat the startled wood. "Lord Qian, some Xueman people reported the whereabouts of the prince. You leaked it to them. Is it true?" "No" Qian Qianyi was a little angry. Zhang Mo tried himself. He really regarded himself as an official. Zhang Mo was not angry either. He just took a file and handed it to him and said: "Lord Qian, this is Xueman''s pledge confession. There are detailed records about how adults leaked the Lord''s visit to them." Qian Qianyi took the confession with a dark face, took a look and threw the case file directly on the ground. "OK, I''ve seen it. Bring me the file that needs my signature. I have something important." Zhang Mo shook his head: "Lord Qian, I''m afraid you can''t help it. Now the evidence from all parties is conclusive. It''s you who leaked the whereabouts of the Lord. According to the law, you should be beheaded." Zhang Mo''s last words have brought a cold feeling. Qian qianyiteng stood up and poked his finger across the table into Zhang Mo''s nose: "Fart your mother." "I still need you to judge. With the support of the Lord, I dare to challenge me in front of me. I don''t know what to do. You move me and try." Qian Qianyi''s saliva flew everywhere. His former gentleness and elegance disappeared completely. Some of them were just arrogant and evil officials who did evil deeds and looked evil. Zhang Mo pulled Qian Qianyi''s finger away and pointed to the forbidden guard standing in the lobby. His face was full of smiles: "To tell you the truth, the Lord ordered me to die. If I can''t solve the case, I''ll cut off my head. Compared with offending these wine bags and rice bags, I think it''s important to keep my head." The surrounding guards have been surrounded. Qian Qianyi steps back: "You, you are not qualified to catch me. I am the sixth book of history, I am the second grade senior official of the imperial court, I am the trusted Minister of your majesty, I am..." Shen then jumped over: "Zhang Mo, what are you? Dare to catch money, sir. Believe it or not, I''ll join you and let you go to jail tomorrow." Zhang Mo turned around and took a scroll from his staff. "Don''t worry, my lords. I''ve invited your Majesty''s will. The evidence is conclusive. There are both human and material evidence. Do you want to see your Majesty''s will?" Qian Qianyi stepped back and looked at Zhang Mo with resentment in his eyes. Zhang Mo, the grandson, deceived himself and invited his Majesty''s will. I can''t complain that the prince didn''t pay attention to himself in the court. The prince already knows he''s finished and disdains to pay attention to another dead man. Qian Qianyi''s heart is full of resentment. Why should I think about carrying the left and right sides? If I don''t think about the left and right sides, I won''t Admonish your majesty, I won''t want to make friends with Xueman and make great achievements, and I won''t deliberately disclose the whereabouts of the Lord to Xueman. It''s all strange Chapter 776 The sun shone in the imperial garden and was full of colorful flowers. Female officials and bodyguards shuttle between them. Among the flowers, enchanting girls are quite seen. Since Li Qing came to power, eunuchs have been unpopular. Fewer and fewer eunuchs have entered the palace, and more and more female officials. Even among the bodyguards, more and more women practice martial arts. Sitting in the waterside pavilion near the lake, Su Lu was thinking about how to increase the cards available in his hand. Li Qing took several female officials into the waterside pavilion, and Changning presented a memorial in his hand. "This is the fold of Zhang Mo, the third law division. Qian Qianyi, the Minister of rites, was sent to prison. The charges played by Zhang mo before are the same." Li Qing said with some loss in his tone. Su Lu took Changning''s fold, glanced at it and put it aside. "All the old ministers in the past are gone. Have you thought about it? Who will take over the ceremony department?" Li Qing sat down in the waterside pavilion and said casually: "I want Cao Hua to take charge of the ceremony department. She is your disciple, loyal and reliable, and her ability is also excellent." Sulu shook his head: "Cao Hua is not suitable. For the purpose of restricting, Cao Hua can not be allowed to take charge of the ceremonial department. She is one of the two Shangshu of the military department. It is already the limit. The generals of the first Department of the lecture hall are all over the army. If Cao Hua is the only Shangshu, it is not a good thing to be king and minister." Li Qing sighed and asked Su Lu instead of talking about Li Qing: "The matter of exploring special gold veins has been arranged. All prefectures, counties and armies have been summoned. The reward is so important. I know you have your consideration. However, if you find too many veins, will the reward be too heavy?" In the eyes of many courtiers, searching for ore veins is only the work of coolie miners. How can it be rewarded by the imperial court. The miners in Liaoxi mine also feel that this is their own work to survive. How to deserve a heavy reward from the imperial court, a thousand silver, is already a heavy enough reward. Su Lu looked at the flowers in the imperial garden and said lightly: "If you think you can''t do it, it''s just a reward." Li Qing was delighted at the speech: "Seriously?" "Of course." Su Lu said casually: "Anyway, this country is your li Qing''s. After corruption, it is also your li Qing''s country." Li Qingwen was stunned. Knowing that Su Lu had said something ironic, she sighed helplessly: "I''m not trying to refute what you said, but the courtiers opposed it very much. Among the clans, the clans headed by Li Li also came to me many times to talk about the harm of this matter¡° "So you flinched and thought I might be wrong." Su Lu turned his head and looked at Li Qing. In his tone, he reprimanded without hesitation. Li Qingku smiled and sat down depressed, his cheeks full of embarrassment. Su Ge glanced at the female officials and guards around him, and waved his hand on his side. The female officials quickly withdrew, and the guards widened the protection circle and stayed away from the waterside pavilion. Su Lu got up, looked around, sighed and said: "Civil servants complain to you, and the imperial clan complains to you, but have you heard the generals complain to you?" "In my dynasty, people who have titles always attach importance to titles. No matter whether they have duties or not, it can be seen that officials do not kneel and the king does not kneel. They enjoy a certain number of fields and mu, and their children have the right to enter the Imperial College of the martial arts school." "Civil servants have no hope of being knighted for their non military achievements. If they want to be knighted, they will not be knighted unless they fight before entering the army. This knighthood, breaking the previous practice, naturally makes all civil servants and lords jealous." "If you can''t get it yourself, naturally you should try every means to make others can''t get it. These sons are Wen chenxun''s relatives, and their hearts can be punished." Li Qingwen Yan''s face is a little ugly. These days she is annoyed by the ministers. She thinks it''s not a great thing if she can take back this unreasonable will. But Su Lu''s words made her see and think clearly. "That''s it. Whoever gets the vein will be rewarded and rewarded." ¡­¡­ Rouran grassland, far north. Here, the grass gradually thins out and the moss gradually increases. There are fewer cattle and sheep grazing, and sparse ice and snow can be seen from the north. A team of horses came slowly from the north, led by a gray Qingkou, carrying several sacks with mouth tied on the horse''s back, followed by more than a dozen gray horses, also carrying such sacks. The man driving the horse team was a little tired and walked with one foot deep and one foot shallow. I don''t know how far the horse team went. It came to a camp. The camp was at the end of the official road. The gate was facing the official road. On the high gate tower, several grassland men with bows patrolled back and forth. The gate of the camp was wide open and the horse team was let in. However, a moment later, the horse team came out of the camp again. The horses had been replaced with brown horses, but the people driving the horses were still the original people. Returning along the original road, the horse team walked for more than an hour, and jagged stones began to appear along the road. There were more and more stones, and the terrain became more and more uneven. The snow began to appear, stepped on it, and there was a creaking sound. The wind came with the sound of jingling. The horse team turned a ridge and suddenly saw a basin. In the basin, there were black open-pit coal mines. Countless civilian men squatted on the coal mine and tinkled with axes and chisels. When the horse team entered the basin, naturally someone came to deliver, gave the horse water and grass, and then put the bag full of coal on the horse''s back. Everything began to become lively. "Pa" A miner who was digging coal gangue was whipped, and his cotton clothes were pulled away, revealing black cotton and bloody back. "Let your dog chew your tongue." "Pop pop" The supervisor''s whip waved sharply, beating the miners, holding their heads and rolling on the ground, whining and screaming. A moment later, the supervisor was tired and spat: "Dog day, let you go this time. Next time, I''ll kill you." Swearing, the supervisor went aside. The supervisor walked away, and then some miners dared to come and pick up the beaten miners. "Wang gaoqiu, why did you provoke the living king of hell again?" The miner who picked up the beaten miner asked carefully. Wang gaoqiu spit bloody saliva and scolded: "I didn''t provoke him because I was a fellow countryman. In my hometown, my brother was a general in the army. My family had some cards in the village. He Huoyan was often bullied by my Lao Wang family. This is to take it out on me." The fellow miners sniffed at him: "Wang gaoqiu, just pull it. If someone in your family is a general of the guard, he will come to this place where birds don''t shit to dig." Wang gaoqiu''s face darkened: "I was cheated." The miners were busy and waited until it was dark and they couldn''t see the axe and chisel clearly. Then the supervisor drove them back. Inevitably, Wang gaoqiu was whipped by Huo Yan again, with more whip marks on his body and more cotton exposed on his cotton clothes. After queuing up for the meeting, Wang gaoqiu took a pot of rice like clear soup and two hard nest heads like stones. He casually explored a windproof place and squatted down to eat the only meal of the day. The companions who hit the rice came one after another, squatted near Wang gaoqiu and said what they had seen and heard all day. The civilian men in charge of escorting the horse team are the lightest and most knowledgeable. They can often hear some foreign news from the camp ahead, surrounded by gnawing miners. "The imperial court has issued a decree. It has something to do with our miners." The miner with the new news was very angry and said what he had heard in the camp. The miners around were excited: "But I want to kill these black coal kilns." "How is it possible that these people have an official background, otherwise they can open coal here." "Han San, come on, what''s the news about us?" Han San chewed a hard Wotou, took a breath of air conditioning, spit out the Wotou and picked out a tooth from the middle. "Grandma, this Wotou is hard enough. My teeth have fallen out again." "The imperial court decreed that anyone who can find a vein of special gold can be knighted." Han San said proudly. Chapter 777 The moonlight was like water. It leaked from the straw seam on the top of the shack and sprinkled on Wang gaoqiu''s ragged sack blanket. The ragged corner of the blanket exposed no white cotton. It was sad and cold. Wang gaoqiu couldn''t sleep. Thinking about what Han San said in the daytime, the whole person was a little restless. Because the elder brother of the same clan is a general in the guard, Wang gaoqiu knows the benefits of this title. They don''t kneel at the sight of officials, don''t accept grain on four or five acres of land, and officials have to visit them during the new year''s festival. They also send their nephews and nieces to the martial arts school. No one in ten miles and eight townships envies them, even the Jinshi county magistrate. If only I could find special gold. Unfortunately, this is a broken coal mine. There is no gold, not to mention the special gold that can be knighted. If only I hadn''t been trapped in this broken coal mine, I could look around. There might be this gold at the mountains of our Lao Wang family. Watching a chance to be knighted, Wang gaoqiu regretted it. "Save..." There was a sudden cry for help outside the shack. Wang gaoqiu was stunned. Someone ran away and was caught back? The coal mine is located in the northernmost part of the Rouran prairie, which is beyond the jurisdiction of the imperial court. It is deserted for hundreds of miles. There is no door to escape. Those unscrupulous thieves in charge of the coal mine can catch those who escape by riding a horse and running around. Everyone who didn''t get back was killed. Thinking about the tragedy of the last miner killed, Wang gaoqiu was even more upset. The good opportunity to be knighted ruined these black hearted maggots. The sound of footsteps outside the shack was noisy. There should be many people. The cry for help, the sound of knives cutting into meat and the sound of blades hitting made Wang gaoqiu sleepless. Is this a fight between black heart maggots? With this in mind, Wang gaoqiu poked out his head and looked around. He wanted to see if he could steal a horse and escape. With a horse, the black hearted maggots would not catch up with him. That''s a chance to be knighted. Wang gaoqiu thought like this. As soon as he got up from the ragged bedding, he saw two men in black carrying knives coming into the door of the shack. "What are you doing?" When the man in black raised his sword, he pointed to the king''s high hill and asked. Wang gaoqiu was startled. He slipped back into his blanket and stammered: "I, I, I''m in a hurry." "Endure" The man in black snorted coldly and pointed to the rest of the people in the shack. "Give me a good sleep. Who dares to come out? Be careful of your head." Then the man in black turned and went out. After a while, the same voice sounded in the nearby shack. Wang gaoqiu didn''t dare to go out again. He retracted into his quilt and thought about the people in black just now. Their voice seemed wrong, which seemed different from the black heart maggots. Han San, who was awakened by fright, swears: "Shit, these grandsons have just cut people. There''s still blood on the knife." Wang gaoqiu noticed that a few black blood drops were scattered on the ground where the man in black stood just now. From a distance, it seemed to laugh at Wang gaoqiu''s boldness. With an uneasy mood, Wang gaoqiu slept in a ragged quilt for an unstable sleep, and almost died of urination. The next day, with permission, Wang gaoqiu was the first one out of the shack, ran to the hut, opened his pants and put comfortable water. Out of the thatched cottage, Wang gaoqiu saw Han San holding a job and two dens in his hand. "Where did your grandson do it?" Wang gaoqiu asked in surprise, these black heart maggots are always only for one meal. Where did Han San get his grandson. Han San looked at Wang gaoqiu and scolded: "Grandson, don''t hurry to get your share. The old man is kind-hearted and let me eat in the morning." Send food. Wang gaoqiu ran to the shack. He went late, but he had nothing to eat. Looking at the people in black, Wang gaoqiu was very strange. How strange these people look. They are different from our Han people, Rouran people and Tule people. After receiving the Wotou and drinking the soup, Wang gaoqiu followed Han San and was driven up the coal mine. "Hey, Han San, these people don''t look like us." Han San looked around and said in a low voice: "Nonsense, those are northern snow barbarians. Look, we don''t want to die in the future. I''m afraid it''s impossible." Wang gaoqiu was stunned. It''s impossible not to die? How could this happen? I still haven''t got the title of Lord. I haven''t married my daughter-in-law to inherit my family. How can I die. When the party arrived at the coal mine, a man in black stood in front of a group of miners with a piece of yellow coal. "Look for this kind of coal. If you find it, you will be rewarded." After giving orders, the men in black dispersed and drove the miners up the mountain to look for coal. The morning passed quickly, and a large group of miners found only a piece of coal called by the man in black. Wang gaoqiu looked up at the sky. If he couldn''t find it in the afternoon, he wouldn''t be able to go back in the evening. Looking at the importance that people in black attach to the coal, it''s impossible not to die. "Eat, eat." The voice of the man in black sounded on the flat ground. Looking down, Wang gaoqiu saw that the man in black carried several large barrels and put them on the flat ground. The heat in the barrels was obviously something like rice soup. "If you die, you have to be a full ghost yesterday." Wang gaoqiu muttered and climbed down. Soon, the miners lined up, and Wang gaoqiu led two Wotou and a bowl of soup. Sitting on a stone, Wang gaoqiu drank the soup and chewed the Wotou. His heart was full of sobs. He changed the manager of the mine and his life was better all at once. You must work hard in the afternoon and try to find a piece of yellow coal. After a busy afternoon, Wang gaoqiu found a similar piece and gave it to the man in black. The man in black rewarded Wang gaoqiu with a soft Wotou on the spot. With the reward, the miners became more motivated. In one afternoon, six miners found yellow coal. In the following days, a group of miners were excited to find the Yellow coal. That night, Wang gaoqiu woke up in the middle of the night and saw Han San hiding in his quilt with a yellow coal. This is a soft head. Wang gaoqiu slipped out and grabbed Han San''s coal. Just about to scold Han San, Han San made a quiet gesture to Wang gaoqiubi. "I don''t think it''s coal." Han San''s words stopped Wang gaoqiu at once. This is not coal. What else can it be. Taking the coal from Wang gaoqiu''s hand, Han San pointed to the yellow spots on it and said: "I doubt it''s gold." Han San''s face glittered with excitement, and his tone was full of pride: "I heard those snow people say that this is gold." Snow people? Wang gaoqiu looked at Wang gaoqiu strangely. Are those people really snow people. Han San glanced outside the shack and said hoarsely: "I''ve been in Xueman''s territory before. I''ve seen these grandchildren. I''ve heard them speak Xuezu dialect. Damn it, a tune." An idea suddenly flashed through Wang gaoqiu''s mind: Why do the snow people want to dig gold in the territory of our Han country? Aren''t they afraid that the Lord will send an army to collect them? At this moment, the sound of fighting suddenly sounded outside the shack, and the sound of horses neighing continued. "The gang of mine managers came back." Han San blurted out, wrapped the ragged hemp around him and looked at Wang gaoqiu: "If you want to live, follow me." Chapter 778 The wind and sand in the north are quite heavy. In autumn, when there is a strong wind, the wind and sand are common all over the sky, sweeping from the horizon. Wang gaoqiu didn''t know where he was, only that he had walked in the sand for 18 days. Thirty five black slave workers escaped from the coal mine. Up to now, only he and Han San are alive. Because of the lack of water, Wang gaoqiu''s lips have been dry, cracked and blistered, and the whole person is weak. When walking, his shaking arms seem not to be his own, and his feet are not stepping on yellow sand, as if they were cotton. "I can''t." Han San, who was walking in front, said, squatting on the yellow sand. Wang gaoqiu sat down next to Han San and rested for a while. The noon sun became heavier and heavier. If he didn''t go, he might be baked to death. "Come on, talk more." Wang gaoqiu said weakly, pale. He doesn''t want to persuade Han San, but he doesn''t know the way. He can only follow Han San to get out of the yellow sand. Han San shook his hands, took out a waist token and some letters from his arms and handed them to Wang gaoqiu: "Go out alive and give these to the local dark guards. You will have no worries for the rest of your life." "Remember, you must hand it over... Hey, don''t pull me, I can''t walk..." Han San was pulled up by Wang gaoqiu. They fell and rushed and continued to move forward. At the beginning, Han San could mumble two words, but after dozens of steps, he couldn''t speak and let Wang gaoqiu drag himself away. The sun sets from the middle heaven and rises to the middle heaven. Han San doesn''t know how long he walked. No, to be exact, he doesn''t know how long he was dragged. He only knows that he finally came to a herdsman''s camp. The sweet and clear water came into his mouth. Han San directly fell into the bucket. He felt he could drink all the bucket of water. After drinking enough, Han San raised his head and saw his black herdsman smiling next to Wang gaoqiu lying in another bucket and grazing cattle and sheep on the grass in the distance. "Fellow townsman, what is this place?" Han San held the bucket, leaned against the well and asked the herdsman with his face up. It''s so blue. The clouds are so white. "This is Dingyuan." The herdsman said simply and honestly, grinned and showed his white teeth: "You can''t do this. Crossing the desert will kill people. You will dehydrate people." "Dingyuan?" Han San patted Wang gaoqiu on the back and laughed: "Brother, we live." "It''s Dingyuan, the territory of our Han country." Wang gaoqiu raised his head from the bucket, looked around, lowered his head and continued to drink water. Han San had enough, chatted with the herdsman, took a coin, gave it to the herdsman and asked him to help kill a sheep. The herdsman happily killed the sheep, leaving two people buried in drinking water. Before long, they sat in the herdsman''s tent and ate mutton. Looking at Wang gaoqiu who ate meat, the herdsman who helped them cook meat gave a thumbs up. "This brother is really generous." Han San kicked Wang gaoqiu: "How can your grandson eat so much?" Wang gaoqiu tore off a piece of meat and said with a smile: "My surname is Wang. I have learned the open mind method. I can eat and drink for ten days in one day." The herdsman gave a thumbs up: "It''s an open mind method. It''s the mind method of General Wang''s army. No wonder it''s so powerful." Han San nibbled at the lamb leg and asked the herdsman nearby: "Listen to elder brother, do you still know the modesty method?" The herdsman cut off a large piece of bloody mutton with a knife and put it on Han San''s plate: "General Wang''s family, General Wang Siwang''s family is this mental skill." Han San suddenly reacted: "Yes, Dingyuan is under the jurisdiction of the Western military governor''s house, and the general of the Western military governor''s house is the general of the four kings." Then Han San looked up and down at Wang gaoqiu: "Hey, unexpectedly, your grandson really has a relative who is a general." Wang gaoqiu smiled: "Of course, I have a good relationship with my fourth brother, otherwise I wouldn''t be cheated into the black coal mine." Han San wiped his mouth: "Come on, don''t eat. Let''s go to the Wei mansion and report our affairs. I''ve been missing for so many days. I don''t know if I''ve been removed?" They asked the herdsman''s eldest brother about the direction and went to Dingyuan city. After walking for most of the time, they arrived at Dingyuan city and entered the guard house. After listening to their words, Wei Fu Du Wei hurriedly sent a fast horse to the stone track station and sent them to the iron wheel car leading to Shazhou. When Su Yi received the news, he was sitting in Shazhou and commanding a war to wipe out the remaining evils of the luojingshan sect. When the dark guard reported the matter, Su Yi called them. "You may confirm which are Xueman people?" Su Yi asked Han San. Han San said respectfully: "Back to the governor, it can be confirmed that the humble position once served in the capital guard in the north. He walked through Xueman''s ethnic land and dealt with those people. What they said was very similar to Xueman people." Su Yi took the letter and walked back and forth a few steps, looking full of doubts. Hulhachi, the leader of Xueman clan, surrendered quickly. The rebellious Chagatai of Xueman clan was also beheaded. It is said that Xueman should not covet a coal mine on the edge of the Han state. Unless there''s something special about the coal mine. Su Yi thought about it. She didn''t know why Xueman would occupy a coal mine on the soft border for some humble yellow coal. Han San reminds Su Yun: "Governor, I suspect that those coal blocks are not ordinary coal blocks. They may contain special gold?" "Special gold?" Su Yi looks at Han San with a solemn face. "Are you sure?" The three mines for mining special gold have been cleaned up. Because of this, the Minister of the Ministry of work has been dismissed. It is impossible to return home from office. Now they are still in prison. More importantly, your majesty has made it clear that those who find special gold will be granted a baron. Su Yi is well aware of the weight of the title. Han San thought carefully: "I''m not sure, because I haven''t seen special gold, but look at those snow barbarians. Even if it''s not special gold, it''s gold." Su Yi shook his head: "If it were ordinary gold, it wouldn''t be worth sending out an army." Han San struggled for a long time and hesitated: "I naturally hope it is special gold, but I have never seen special gold, and I dare not assert that it is special gold." "But dushuai, even if there is no special money, there are countless people detained. They are all children of the Han Dynasty. They have been abducted and taken to where by some black hearted maggots with ulterior motives." Su Yi shook his head: "If our dark guards go out, the title will naturally belong to you, but if I report it to the police, it''s not sure who it belongs to." Han San understood: "I''ll do what the supervisor asks me to do." Su Yi patted Han San on the shoulder: "I also want it to be special gold, but if it''s not special gold, it won''t have a good impact." "Well, the dark guards sent out to bypass Tule grassland and take Rouran. I want to see who dares to detain our Han people and open mines on our Han land." Chapter 779 When spring comes, everything recovers and everything becomes lively. In the streets, beside the rivers and in the fields, there is a smell of green everywhere. In the betrothal palace, Su Lu sat next to the pond in the backyard and watched the fish winding in the pond. Willow and poplar buds fall with the wind, and the water surface is dotted with yellow and white, covering the pond. "Lord, gently hurry up the military newspaper." Wang Xiaoliu came quickly and presented a book. Su Lu took the book and looked at it. His face was full of joy. "Su Yi is good, and the dark guard is good." Wang Xiaoliu asked suspiciously: "Sir, what good has your highness done to wipe out the experts of that Jianghu sect, or have you captured a batch of Wulin secrets?" Su Lu handed the book to Wang Xiaoliu: "We finally found a new special gold deposit. Although the quantity is relatively small, it is confirmed that it is a special gold deposit. Our flying birds, iron wheel cars and official road cars can continue to build." Wang Xiaoliu also said happily: "The princess has made great achievements this time, but the title is rewarded. The princess has nothing to reward. It''s a pity." Sulu shook his head: "The title can''t turn to her. It''s not the special gold she found. It was found by a guard of dark Wei." "By the way, Xiao Liu, you and Wang Si are fellow villagers, aren''t you?" Wang Xiaoliu shook his head again and again: "My Lord, I told you last time that I am not from the same town as General Wang Si, but from the same town as Lord Yao Wei. How can you always forget that you promoted him to the Fuyin of Yanjing city." "That''s a pity." Su Lu said with a smile: "One of the people who can be granted the rank this time is Wang gaoqiu, a fellow of Wang Si." Wang Xiaoliu nodded: "I know Wang gaoqiu. One of the young people who went to General Wang''s house to drink that year and came to pour us wine was Wang gaoqiu. The young people''s Kung Fu was ordinary, but they could eat." Su Lu laughed: "You''re a layman, Xiao Liu." "The Four Wangs'' mental skill is to accept an open mind and pay attention to one who can eat and fight. Since the king gaoqiu can eat, it shows that he has a good mental skill." Wang Xiaoliu scratched his head and smiled. He really didn''t know that the Wang family''s modesty method stresses that he can eat and fight. Looking at the slanting sun, Su Lu ordered: "Go, pass me four small dishes and a bottle of Shaojiu. Drink here with me." Wang Xiaoliu has some doubts: "Why do you want to drink here, Lord? It''s spring, but it''s still cold at night." Su Lu pointed to the outer wall not far from the pool: "OK, you can go if you want. I want to see if the rebel army led by Su Yun is worthy of the new name I gave her." Wang Xiaoliu moved in his heart, no longer said anything, and turned away. However, before leaving, he whispered a few words to the guards around to protect Su Lu. The cook of the royal residence is very skilled. Four small dishes were quickly prepared and sent to the pavilion. As soon as the wine was warm, the housekeeper came and reported: "The eldest lady and young master Biao are back." Su Lu waved his hand and motioned to the housekeeper to bring people over. Night fell and lights were lit around the pavilion. The breeze came slowly, the lights flickered, and the smell of fireworks became strong again in the surrounding air. The rain fell. After a while, everything far and near was bathed in the drizzle. Su Yun patted the drizzle on his body and walked into the pavilion. He asked strangely: "Brother, you don''t like drinking at night. Why did you drink at night in this cold place?" Su Yun is a little worried and wants to take Su Lu away. After taking charge of the rebel army, the most direct consequence of the drastic reform is that more and more Jianghu forces offend. Originally belonging to the rebel army, those who were reformed because of their bad conduct were directly killed for misdeeds. Even some of the rebel army were local tyrants who were directly killed by themselves. There are countless destroyed sects, families and enemies. Now Su Yun can meet her assassin wherever she goes. She returned to the palace today because there were too many experts who assassinated her this time. She wanted to hide. She thought that her brother was also in the palace. My brother is the sea god needle of the Han country. He is the guarantee for the stability of the Han country and the surrounding countries dare not explode and stab. If my brother has three advantages and two disadvantages, although it is said that the Han country will not fall apart, the small countries that submit to him may not be so stable. Su Lu waved his hand: "Sit down. I ordered some dishes and a pot of wine. Our brothers and sisters haven''t had dinner together for many days. We''ll get together for a while today." Lin Gang sat down excitedly: "Well, brother, I have so many questions that I can''t find anyone to answer. I''ll ask you today." Su Yun said angrily: "It''s not good to ask for advice when, but today." Lin Gang was confused. He didn''t understand that sister Yun would be like this today. He sat down on a stool depressed. Lin Gang asked: "Brother, is there anything going to happen today?" Su Lu led a glass of wine and said with a smile: "Of course" "Whoosh, whoosh" With Su Lu''s words, three long swords pierced the rain curtain and fell from the surrounding wall. They came straight to the three in the drizzling night. Wang Xiaoliu raised his hand and shot three crossbows and arrows from the pavilion. The sound of breaking the air broke the sound of wind and rain and spread into the pavilion. "Poof" Three people and three swords, like a broken kite, fell directly into the pool. Like a drizzle, it washed the blood on the body and moistened a large pond in an instant. "Kill the dog officer." More people in black jumped down from the outer wall, waving their long swords like a curtain of light, knocking open the crossbows and arrows shot from the pavilion. "The meteor sword outside the sky of the spring breeze and rain building." "The one word serial sword of the tan family in Nanzhou." "The cloud scattering and cloud rising style of Wanyun mountain villa in western Liaoning." Su Lu pointed to Lin Gang and said: "These are all big sects in the Jianghu. The tan family in Nanzhou is close, but they are also second rate sects. It''s really puzzling. These sects are going to assassinate the king at the risk of destroying the family. Can''t the Imperial Army destroy these sects?" Lin Gang looked confused. He knew all these sects, but he couldn''t see it from their swordsmanship. Su Yun was a little decadent and drank coldly: "Waste thing, I''ve been chased here. I have to kill these assassins." With Su Yun''s words, a group of rebel troops dressed in coir raincoats, hats and long swords rushed out from behind the pavilion to meet the experts of Wanyun villa. The sound of blade impact was heard constantly, and the sound of crossbow and arrow breaking into the air was heard from time to time. In the rain, beside the pool, they fell into a scuffle. Experts were constantly surrounded and killed. They fell on the muddy ground and dyed the puddles red. "What do you think of your rebel army?" Su Lu asks Su Yi. Su Yi lowered her head and said with embarrassment: "It''s terrible. The imperial court spent a lot of money, but I can''t see how much credit." Sulu shook his head: "I think it''s the bad name of the rebel army that affects your fame." Chapter 780 "Does the name affect fame?" Su Yun looked at his brother strangely and didn''t understand what he meant. Drizzle, cold wind, flickering cold lights, shouting and killing, and the sound of sword impact. Lin Gang had already clenched his sabre. Hearing this, he turned around in doubt and asked Su Lu: "Second brother, what do you say? Your name affects your fame?" "That''s right. The name isn''t loud enough. Who would be afraid of a bad name for those people in the Jianghu who want to make a living and lick their blood?" "The rebel army doesn''t seem to be doing well in the Jianghu." Lin Gang automatically added the meaning of Su Lu''s sentence. "Kill the dog officer and avenge the leader." In the cry of killing, an expert of the spring breeze and rain building broke through the blockade of the rebel army, pierced the rain curtain with a long sword, such as Chunyan lighting water and rushed to Su Yun. "Miso" A light flashed through the pavilion. The forward fluttering master was like a broken kite. He fell down, ejected a thread of blood from his neck, and rushed out of the pavilion. His head was separated from his body. Su Yun looked at the Jianghu experts in the rain with a bloody sword. His face was a little ugly. "My people can''t do it, brother. It depends on your people." Su Lu sighed and was about to say a few words when a line of tips suddenly appeared in front of her. "Level 2 long knife array card, + 1" Su Lu was stunned, and finally a new card appeared. What''s the situation? The card downtime finally responded, or should a new card burst in the battle. God, earth, it''s not easy. It''s decided. Let these Jianghu experts taste the card they activated today. Lin Gang saw that Su Lu didn''t speak. He thought that Su Lu had been out of battle for a long time and was no longer the same as before, so he volunteered to say: "Let me, sister, show you how powerful I am in command of the three armed forces." Su Yun lifted his long sword and said: "These are not the killers who plunder the array between the armies, but the Wulin experts who kill the enemy with their backhand. Together, the experts in the spring breeze and rain building can burst out their strength comparable to that of the master level experts." "Then use the military array to serve, long knife array." Su Lu threw out his long knife and stuck it on Lin Gang. He smiled and said: "You come to unify the army and let these Jianghu experts see what is the invincible military array of the imperial court." Lin Gang smiled: "OK, let these Jianghu scum see what an invincible Jianghu army array is." Su Yun looked at Su Lu in amazement, then looked at Lin Gang and said: "Then don''t let me down. Finally, let your second brother come out." Lin Gang grew up and pulled out his sword around his waist. His military boots stepped on the ground with a sonorous voice. "Have succeeded in carrying out an assignment." "Where is the forbidden guard camp? Cloth the long knife array." With Lin Gang''s roar, countless guards rushed out of the dark night and surrounded the pavilion. With Lin Gang''s action of raising his knife, the guards threw away their long guns and pulled out their sabres around their waist. The blades were raised together, pointing at the rebel army and Jianghu experts who were fighting together. "Formation" The roar of the two guards pierced the rain curtain and shook the night sky. The army boots cracked and splashed in the rain. Lin Gang held a long knife in his hand. He felt the familiar force of the military array enveloping his body again, flowing all over his body from his heart. In the twinkling of an eye, his body was filled with surging power. He jumped down the steps. Lin Gang stood in front of the crowd and chopped forward with a long knife in his hand. "Kill, let these Jianghu people see how powerful I am." "Kill" The killing sound was loud. In the crackling sound, the forbidden guards formed a neat military array, and the blades were like clumps, killing them out. The rebel army was on the verge of collapse. It was rushed by the murderous spirit and even collapsed. It couldn''t even hold on until the army behind him arrived. The expert headed by chunfenghuayu building, who was masked with black cloth, held a long sword and roared: "Everyone has seen that Su Yun''s rebel army is finished. Kill these Qiu ba. Today''s palace is our world." The master led by the tan family is Tan Xu. He shows his long sword: "It''s said that Su Lu lost his ability to unify the army because of Mobei''s defeat. Now we''ve all killed him and even led the army to war. The Jianghu rumors are true. Su Lu is no longer able." "Kill these guards and avenge the brothers and sisters who died by the sword of the Han army." Jianghu experts collided with the forbidden guard array. Su Lu stood on the steps, looked at the people fighting in the rain, and shook his head helplessly: "These people really like to spread false information, but I said Su Yun, you rebel army really can''t do it. If you insist on a few more breath, you''ll collapse like this." Su Yun was worried about Su Lu. When he heard that Yan''s face turned red, he said helplessly: "The rebel army didn''t fall into my hands for a long time. There are still some experts who haven''t been caught by me. There are still some experts who fell into Su Yi''s hands. There are only so many people I can use." Su Lu pointed to the trembling rebels who retreated to a corner of the pavilion and said with a smile: "Why don''t you change your rebel army? From now on, change your life to six doors. In the future, your Rebel master will be called six doors constable." "Six doors?" Listening to the name, Su Yun is obviously a little strange: "Six doors to name our rebel army. It''s a little inappropriate, brother." "I think it''s still the rebel army that listens loudly, which shows that the rebel army once shed blood for the Han state and loyal to the imperial court." Su Lu reached out and nodded Su Yun''s forehead: "Were you in the rebel army when you were bleeding and loyal?" Su Yun suddenly lost his temper and said yes, the rebels have just had a lot of things, but it has nothing to do with themselves. The battle continued in the rain. The martial arts of Jianghu experts are excellent. Every time the sword array coincides with each other, the momentum of indomitable progress can not be stopped by the Han army. The spring breeze turns into rain, and the building has been attacked twice in a row. Six forbidden guards have been killed. There are no outstanding experts in the forbidden guards. They can only rely on the strength of the military array to fight hard and fill the vacancy of the military array with continuous human lives. While paying six forbidden guards, they have left four sword array experts in the spring breeze and rain building. Su Lu continued: "The six doors not only represent the control of the Jianghu, but also can intervene in the handling of cases between the Ministry of punishment and various governments and counties. You can intervene in all major cases involving people in the Jianghu." Su Yun obviously had some intention. In this way, he expanded his rights to the rebel army and gave the rebel army the right to intervene in the affairs of the imperial court. If so, calling six doors doesn''t seem to be an unacceptable thing. Su Lu continued: "The experts in your six doors should also be graded." "Those who go in and out of the six gates are constables. Those who have worked for a year are constables in black or gray without grade." "If you have credit or have worked for a long time, you are a grade constable in green clothes." "Those who are more powerful are called Constable Fei." Su Yun has some thoughts: "In this way, it is possible for me to completely control the rebel army." "No, I completely control the six doors. I hold the six doors in my palm, so that ye Qingmei''s influence disappears completely." "Hey, by the way, second brother, why can''t you command the military array? Did you really get seriously injured when you attacked Mobei?" Chapter 781 In the rain, the fight between the forbidden guards and Jianghu experts has been suspended. After killing and injuring more than a dozen experts in a row, these Jianghu sects and aristocratic families are afraid. Although we are powerful, we will change our lives. When our experts are exhausted, there are still many forbidden guards. "I''ll take the tan family first." The master of the tan family retreated quietly. A group of masters walked away with light steps. Spring breeze turns into rain, Wanyun mountain villa, heimu cliff, five poisons cult, and other experts have left one after another. It''s meaningless to stay here and fight again. They have many ways to kill Su Yun. They don''t need to fight with the forbidden guards here. Lin Gang waved his long knife: "Catch up, catch up and kill them all." "Don''t chase." Su Lu ordered: "Gather the bodies of the dead brothers and arrange for burial." "This revenge must be avenged, but not now. You are not their opponents. Leaving them is too expensive and not worth it." Su Yun looked at the rebel experts in a corner and frowned. It was really annoying. He finally gathered a group of rebel experts and explained so much at once. It seems that you should listen to the second brother and try to gather some experts for your own use. With a long knife, Lin Gang stepped on the rain and entered the pavilion. He took off his handrail and threw it on the stone table. He wiped the rain on his face and said: "Second brother, I feel we have miscalculated this time. We should use the long gun array. Our Han army defeated the world by the long gun array. This long knife array is not the director of our army, and there are many strangers in cooperation." Su Lu thought that if I set up a long gun array today, unless I take back the military God cards hanging on Su Yun and Gao Dabao, otherwise if I set up a long gun array, I will be killed by these Wulin experts. "Well, if you lose, you''ll lose. Think about what you''re doing there. Go back and think about it. There''s no need to complain here." The night rain gradually stopped. Lin Gang and Su Yun left. The corpses around the pavilion were cleaned up. The bodyguard came in and replaced the guard to protect the safety of Su Lu. Su Lu waited until the last wounded forbidden army was wrapped up before he got up and went back to his bedroom. The next day, the sun fell on the ground in front of the bed through the window lattice. When the oriole''s cry sounded in the yard, Su Lu woke up from his sleep. "What time is it?" Su Lu asked the waitress. The female official blessed him and said respectfully: "It''s already time." While dressing, Su Lu ordered: "Let''s prepare breakfast. Can there be a fold in the palace these two days?" The female officer did not move, but still maintained a respectful move: "Two notes came to the palace about the reform of the rebel army. It seems that there is a heavy quarrel between the government and the public. The ministers scolded the princess for her ambition and conspiracy." Su Lu got dressed, and the waitress had brought in the porridge and snacks and set them on the table. Eating the revolt, Su Lu thought that Su Yun''s action was fast. He ran directly to meet Li Qing. The claws of the six doors extended to the Ministry of punishment. There were many relationships involved and they were not straightened out. Su Yun dared to come to the stage. How brave. "Back to the Lord, your majesty agreed to the memorial of the long princess. He thought that the development of the rebel army itself was quite unbalanced. Coupled with Ye Qingmei''s short-sightedness, the development of the rebel army in recent years had made your majesty quite dissatisfied. Your majesty thought you could try the way of the long princess." The female officer continued. Su Lu, who was eating a small cage bag, stared at the female officer. She didn''t like the way she spoke. "What else news?" Sulu asked angrily. The female officer didn''t understand that she didn''t say well, which made Su Lu unhappy. She couldn''t help lowering her head and whispered: "The patriarch of the Xueman family came to Beijing again yesterday to defend the coal mine vein at the frontier of the Rouran grassland. Hurhachi argued that those who occupied the coal mine were not his Xueman." Su Lu is interested in the speech: "He''s not a snow clan. Who is that?" The female officer lowered her head and continued: "According to hurhachi, those people should be Slavs, Slavs in the north. Slavs are skilled in divine arts. Divine arts can play a very strong power with that special gold." When Su Lu was about to say something, a forthright laughter and disorderly footsteps suddenly sounded in the yard. "Sir, I heard a funny thing." Before the four kings arrived, the voice had already arrived. Su Lu continued to drink porridge without looking up: "Si''er, that wind blew you, the Western army governor, so early." Wang Si''s face is full of ignorance. What''s the situation? Haven''t I come for a long time? Didn''t I come last month. He winked at the general behind him and signaled that it was time for you to come forward. "Lord Ming Jian, Hua Xun is greeting you. Hua Xun saluted Su Lu respectfully. Su Lu looked up, looked at Hua Xun, smiled and said: "Hua crotch, why don''t you visit general Kang Mazi''s house? Why do you come to me?" Hua Xun smiled and showed a row of big white teeth: "As you know, it''s been decades since our Xiting guards took part in the western expedition." "My brothers and sisters are thinking of their hometown and want to return to their roots. I hope the king''s permission." Hua Xun bowed to the ground and said sincerely. Su Lu nodded and ordered: "That''s it. I''ll ask the Ministry of war to send a document and let those old brothers return home. I don''t think well and let them suffer at the border." Hua Xun knelt down and kowtowed to Su Lu: "Thank you, Lord longen." Wang Si also said: "Look, I said it long ago. I told the Lord that it had been solved long ago." "The imperial edict has arrived. Your majesty has an edict. Please return to the palace." A eunuch with a male duck''s voice nodded and bowed to Su Lu sitting upright in the yard. Su Lu put down his chopsticks, nodded and said: "All right, you two have solved your problems. Is there anything else?" Wang Si and Hua Xun looked at each other. Finally, Wang Si asked: "My Lord, there are rumors in the market, in the Jianghu, in the army and in the imperial court that you can''t command the military array because of serious injury. Is it true or false?" Hua Xun also added: "I''ve heard many times in Xidi, especially those Jianghu people who talk the most." Sulu shook his head: "OK, Xueman goes to Beijing again. Your majesty urgently calls me to discuss something, so I won''t tell you more." "After you go back, control your sergeant and don''t make a mess." They agreed respectfully. When Su Lu returned to the palace, Li Qingzheng was losing his temper. "It''s not what you snow clan did. Why do those people say what you snow clan said? The head left is also the appearance of your snow clan. It''s too simple to veto the efforts of so many people in China." Chapter 782 In such a large hall of diligent administration, the bodyguard stood in silence except for Li Qing''s voice. The courtiers accompanying the snow family envoys are even more atmospheric and dare not breathe. Your majesty seems to have changed his temper these days. There is no trace of his gentle and kind Majesty in the past, and he is very angry. Hurhachi''s black face was full of sweat, and his heart was also tight with fear. His family had a difficult life. If he offended the Han state and the emperor of the Han Dynasty, he was afraid that the whole family would be destroyed. Lying on the ground, hurhachi repeatedly kowtowed and dared not say a word. Su Lu entered the hall of diligent administration. Li Qing''s anger was half gone. He sat down on the throne and said in a deep voice: "Come on, hulhachi, how can you give me an explanation and give China an explanation?" Hulhachi stopped kowtowing and fell to the ground with a helpless voice: "Your Majesty, the foreign ministers originally came from the north, which is similar to the Slavic people. Most of the words spoken in the family are Slavic languages in the north. In recent years, with the expansion of the Han country to the north, the caravan arrived at us, and the words spoken on weekdays have changed a little." "But there is still much in common with those Slavs from the northern principality. It is also right that your subjects mistook those people for our Slavs." The bodyguards brought chairs. Su Lu sat down on the chairs and asked with a smile: "Did you come to hurhachi to plead guilty?" Hurhachi shook his head like a rattle: "Lord Mingjian, this is not what our snow family did. We can''t recognize it." "When we left the north, the snow clan was wronged and sought perfection. It was not easy to establish roots in the extremely cold place in the north. We never thought of offending the imperial court and the Slavic principality. Our clan is too small to offend." "Lord, we really dare not." Hurhachi kowtowed again and again. This time he really used his strength. After a while, he knocked blood on his forehead, and the whole person became ferocious. Li Qing looked at Su Lu. She didn''t know what to do. According to hurhachi, it was possible, but the mineral resources in the Han country were occupied, so she always had to find a place to reason. Su Lu waved his hand, the two guards came forward and opened hurhachi. "Hulhachi, life in the north is not easy. I think most of your people want to live a stable life. How about you move your family into China?" Hurhachi wiped the blood on his face, which made his face even more frightening. He asked Su Lu: "Lord, you... Must have some additional conditions?" Su Lu nodded: "There is no free lunch in the world. If you are willing to guard the northern territory of the Rouran prairie and the Rouran prairie bordering the Northern Territory, I can decide and promise you a part of the family." Hurhachiten stood up with excitement on his face. "Are you serious?" Li Qingleng snorted: "The Lord is one with me. This is naturally true." Hurhachi laughed with excitement. His fists beat hard on his chest and hurt. After excitement, hurhachi knelt heavily on the ground, five bodies prostrate, and the whole person was pasted on the floor tiles of the main hall. "The whole family of the hurhachi Dynasty vowed to guard the soft Northern Territory of the Han state, block the Slavic principality from going south, promote the Han dialect and write Chinese characters within the family, and follow the order of the Han court from generation to generation." Su Lu and Li Qing looked at each other. It seemed that they had given a little generous. After retreating to the harem, Li Qing said to Su Lu with some regret: "We seem to have given better conditions. It seems that hulhachi has won great benefits. Is there anything good in the northern part of the Rouran grassland?" Su Lu shook his head, looked at the colorful flowers in the imperial garden, smiled and said: "The north of Rouran is a barren land. We thought it was an extremely cold place. Unexpectedly, there are Slavs in the north. According to the current situation, Slavs have begun to go south because of special gold." "If a garrison is stationed there, it will be very difficult to supply food, grass and baggage. More importantly, it is difficult to recruit soldiers. It is difficult to retain soldiers in bitter and cold places. Moreover, it is more difficult for the garrison to stay in contact with the Slavs." "Hulhachi is also a smart man. He knows how to carry out Han politics within the clan. He believes that when there are stone tracks and lines connected, there will be continuous trade. Within a few decades, all the Xue people will become Han people." "It not only increased the population, but also solved the sentry in Northern Xinjiang. It seems that the imperial court paid a piece of grassland, but there was no one there. It has nothing to do with whether to pay or not." Li Qing looked confused. Although there was something wrong, it sounded like this. The weather in summer changed quickly. It was still cloudless just now. In the twinkling of an eye, the day became overcast. Thick clouds covered the sun, as if it had become a dark night. "The wind is blowing. There will be many things in the Jianghu in the future." Su Lu looked at the sky that began to rain and said in a deep voice. The Slavs'' involvement in the special gold veins in Northern Xinjiang shows that they have made use of the special gold to a certain extent, and those people still know Chinese, which makes the problem even bigger. There may be many sects in the Jianghu that are being used by the Slavs. It rained continuously at night. In the courtyard of gaojiazhuang, Gao Dabao was both happy and unhappy. It''s a pleasure to see my eldest brother get married. I believe my parents should be relieved under the nine springs. What I''m not happy about is that my mother-in-law, who doesn''t succeed, is not as good as a needle and nose. Her temper can break the sky. After living in the old house for a few days, I picked my nose and eyes. I disliked it. It''s not good. If it hadn''t been for seeing that this was a happy day for the boss''s family, I would have cleaned up this woman. It rained heavily outside, and a lamp in the house was like beans. On the table, there are four wine dishes, boiled peanuts, cold pig ears and hot and sour potato silk. They are all delicious dishes. A small pot of wine is prepared by the new sister-in-law, which is much more comfortable to eat. "Drink one." Gao Dashan raised his glass and said happily. Gao Dabao raised the white porcelain cup and sipped it clean. He wanted to talk to the boss, but he couldn''t bear to annoy him with his own affairs. After a few glasses of wine, Gao Dabao is a little too drunk. People feel happy when they have a happy event, and break their heart when they have a sad event. Gao Dabao wants to get drunk. "Who?" The new sister-in-law, who was preparing wine and vegetables by the door, suddenly scolded, and the wide kitchen knife in her hand had pointed to the door. The two brothers were stunned. What happened? When Gao Dashan wanted to show his husband''s dignity and scold his daughter-in-law, he saw that his brother nearby had stood up. "Jianghu people!" Gao Dabao was also a fierce general in the army in the past years. He has experienced countless battles and his kung fu is also very strong. He has heard the random footsteps breaking into the front yard in the wind and rain. The sound of yelling and holding a name is even worse if people don''t want to hear it. Chapter 783 "When the moon falls on the cliff, Si Xingfang comes to visit Ye Qingnian." "The fourth envoy of tieyilou town came to visit elder Ye Qingmei." "Without two cities, Bai Yunrui asked to see the tall commander." In the yard, there were voices one after another. Jianghu people wearing hats, coir raincoats, knives and swords stood all over the yard, divided into several groups and were on their guard. In the room, the three looked at each other. The two brothers Gao Dabao looked at the bride with a kitchen knife. Their drunken faces were full of confusion. Ye Qingnian was not you. Why did someone come to the door. The new lady suddenly woke up. She had changed her identity and chopped the kitchen knife on the table. The bride said angrily: "I hide so strong, but I was found by these people. It''s really not a thing." "That bastard has revealed my whereabouts again. Su Yun took over the rebel army. How can she not do as well as my sister? At least my sister can control these Jianghu experts." Gao Dabao pointed to Ye Qingnian: "Are you the sister of Ye Qingmei, the rebel governor?" Ye Qingmei is almost 50 years old. How can her sister be so young? Gao Dabao is very puzzled. Gao Dashan''s face was first stunned, then worried. After a long time, he asked nervously: "Aren''t you a distant relative of Zhao Zhuang''s third brother''s daughter-in-law''s family? Why are you related to these Jianghu people?" Ye Qingnian snorted coldly: "I have nothing to do with them. They came to me. I also came to make trouble on my happy day. It''s really disappointing." The Gao brothers listened to Ye Qingnian''s words, but they were speechless. The new daughter-in-law seems to have a big problem. Ye Qingnian kicked the door open and scolded angrily: "Si Xingfang, you son-of-a-bitch are endless, aren''t you? Although my sister is not the commander of the rebel army, can''t she find someone to clean up your bastards, annoy my mother and destroy your sect." In the dark night and rainy season, there was a sad voice: "Ye erniang, we didn''t look for you this time. I collected money to help people eliminate disasters. You were unlucky and ran into it." "Yes, I can only blame you for your bad life. If you marry someone who doesn''t know your depth, we can still find him." Ye Qingnian smells the speech and looks at Gao Dabao in the room. Gao Dashan can''t be the person they''re looking for, so it can only be Gao Dabao. I only heard from my farmer''s husband that his brother was on duty in Yanjing. Is it still a terrible job. Gao Dabao smiled bitterly. He was looking for himself. "Brother, sister-in-law, it has nothing to do with you. I''ll do it myself." Gao Dashan had already picked up the saber hanging on the wall and sneered: "At least we were generals in the army. Are we the kind of people who retreat without war? Don''t worry, second brother. We are brothers in war. Our brothers are not afraid of others." Ye Qingnian said angrily: "What are you afraid of? It''s good to break your arm and keep yourself. Second brother, let''s work together to deal with these Jianghu people." Gao Dabao picked up his Sabre from the wine table and threw it to Ye Qingnian: "Well, my younger brother and my sister-in-law are fighting against thieves side by side today. My sister-in-law was born in the rebel army and knows the battle array in the army?" Ye Qingmei weighed the knife and felt that he was still in his hand, so he laughed: "I don''t know anything else. The short sword array still knows something." Gao Dabao was disappointed and looked at the rain outside: "It''s a pity that my sister-in-law left the dark guard too early, otherwise she can learn the long knife array created by the Lord. The long knife array is invincible, and I am invincible. These Jianghu scum are not enough to split." Ye Qingnian sneered: "Without the long knife array, these people are not enough to fight." While they were talking, the sky suddenly lit up, and a lightning flashed across the sky, showing the Jianghu people in the yard. Ye Qingnian took the lead in lifting the knife and walked into the rain. Gao Dabao stopped Gao Dashan, winked and walked into the rain. Ye Qingnian has scolded: "Blood drinking sabre, blood hand butcher, blood robed ancestors and turtle sons, why did you kill my family today? Jianghu affairs can''t let so many of you together." Si Xingfang laughed: "Empress Ye Er is right. Jianghu grievances can''t bring our brothers together. Today, my brothers come to work with money. Someone pays for your brother''s life." "Gao Dabao, you are sensible. Come with us. It won''t harm your family." Gao Dabao sneered: "OK, as long as you promise not to harm my family, I can go with you outside the village and kill you all." "There''s so much nonsense." When the sword was shining, the fourth envoy of tieyilou town took the lead. The four long swords formed a sword array and came straight to Gao Dabao. The rain was pouring at night, and the people stood together. Although there are many people in the Jianghu, the experts are temporary patchwork, and the cooperation is not skilled enough. It is inevitable to be tied up when encircling. On the contrary, ye Qingnian and Gao Dabao, one of them is a rebel expert and the other is the commander of the forbidden guard. They are both experts proficient in the Han Army array. However, a couple of four envoys of the town building died. "Whoosh, whoosh" I don''t know when, a group of men who were also wrapped in coir raincoats and hats suddenly appeared on the wall of the yard, holding strong crossbows in their hands. The crossbows and arrows mixed with raindrops shrouded the people in the yard. "It''s a man with six doors." Si Xingfang screamed first. The killing of Gao Dabao was originally planned by everyone. Unexpectedly, it fell into the calculation of six doors. This time, I''m afraid many people will die. The broad and heroic voice in front of the car sounded in the rainy night, sonorous and pleasant: "The six doors handle affairs, and the idle people disperse." Gao Dabao pulled Ye Qingnian and withdrew. "The rebel army has changed its name to six doors, which is the former rebel army." At the next moment, the dense arrow rain sounded again, shooting behind the wooden door where Gao Dabao and ye Qingnian avoided, and the sound of Jingling continued. There is no one standing in the yard. The Han Army''s crossbow is strong, and so are the crossbows and arrows. In particular, the crossbows and arrows used by the six gates are special in the ordnance mansion. They are specially used to break the vigorous Qi of people in the Jianghu. The captains of the six doors lost their bows and crossbows, took short knives and jumped at the Jianghu people on the ground. The front of the car jumped wide and landed next to Si Xingfang. The short knife was placed on Si Xingfang''s neck. "Tied" The two constables came over, pulled the hemp rope from the back waist, and tied Si Xingfang to explain. Gao Dabao came over and examined each other''s waist tags. Gao Dabao asked the front width of the car. "Car constable, you showed up in time. I don''t thank you for your kindness." A broad and forthright smile in front of the car: "Gao Tongling laughed. We were ordered to act. Alas, this Constable is really not as pleasant as the previous generals and Duwei." Ye Qingnian came out of the house with an umbrella and scolded Qian Kuan: "Picky, your boy is still capable." "Why did you come so in time?" The front width of the car immediately became honest: "Hui Er Niang, our rebel army, er, six gates, swept a foreigner''s nest and found evidence that they bought these Jianghu people." Chapter 784 It rained heavily in the dark night. In the farmhouse with a lamp like beans, several people sat next to the table with wine and vegetables. "Thieves who eat inside and steal outside have no twin cities and iron clad buildings. These are also major sects in the Jianghu. They collude with foreigners and should be killed." Ye Qingnian kept scolding. Gao Dashan looked at his daughter-in-law in a daze. When he first saw her secretly when he was dating, she looked very gentle when she starched and washed her clothes. Now how can she become a shrew. A wide face in front of the car disdains: "These Jianghu people don''t have a good thing. When there was unrest in the Han country, we didn''t see them come out to eliminate violence, settle down and help justice. Now it''s good to do some bastards in this name." Gao Dabao looked at his lost brother and said in a deep voice: "These Jianghu people are so arrogant that they dare to brazenly assassinate the general of the imperial court in the territory of Han Dynasty. The army in Jiangzhou territory is also waste. They didn''t find it at my door and forced my sister-in-law to do it." A trace of hesitation flashed on Gao Dashan''s face when he heard the speech: "No, no trouble. They are all our brothers, our brothers." Ye Qingnian thought that he had married, and he was at a loss. "Ah, yes, yes, your brother is right. They are all from their own family." "Hey, by the way, the front width of the car. What''s the situation? How did you call yourself six doors just now?" "The good rebel army didn''t call, but changed its name to six doors, and even called the door. It can also be called a name. Compared with the rebel army, it''s terrible." The width of the front of the car immediately stopped: "Second lady, you''re wrong. I transferred from dark guard to six doors. That''s the name I value." "Constable liumen is in charge of the imperial court and Jianghu affairs. The name sounds grand. We all agreed with the Soviet governor of the dark guard." Gao Dabao laughed: "You can pull down the old car. I really think no one knows your mind. Your highness chooses people from everywhere. You have to come and say that you value the name and talk nonsense." Che Qiankuan hehe said a few words and didn''t refute. Although he was forced to transfer, he felt it was good to deal with Jianghu people these days. Ye Qingnian said proudly: "Of course, I think I was in the rebel army, wandering the Jianghu, happy gratitude and hatred..." Ye Qingnian was about to talk a lot. The light from the corner of his eyes swept to the nearby high mountain and wilted. He was a man with a husband. Besides, since my sister left the rebel army, she is no longer a member of the rebel army. No matter how good the rebel army is, it has nothing to do with itself. Slightly lowered his head, ye Qingnian lowered his voice by eight beats: "Car constable, what would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you." In front of the car, Kuan remembered that he was still busy. He picked up the hat on the stool next to him, got up, and took the dripping coir raincoat from the subordinate at the door. "Don''t bother the second lady. We have caught this batch, and there are several batches waiting for us to catch. Today, more two people join hands. There will be two names on the list of merit reporting this time." After that, the front width of the car went into the rain. The six door constables of the two gatekeepers also put on hats and followed the width of the front of the car into the dark rain. Ye Qingnian looked at the head Constable of the six doors disappearing in the rain and sighed. This is his lost youth. From now on, he will say goodbye to Jianghu affairs. Turning his head, ye Qingnian saw Gao Dashan''s black and red face. His face turned red. He thought about yesterday. Although Gao Dashan broke his arm, he was still a good match. It''s good to live a plain life in the future. ¡­¡­ Su Lu received the news from the forbidden guard. It was the next morning. Standing in the small vegetable field outside the bedroom, Su Lu is pulling grass. Because of the rain last night, there were water droplets on the leaves of beans and peppers. With the gentle breeze, the water droplets rolled and sprinkled silver beads. The soil in the vegetable field was a little sticky. Only a few weeds were pulled out, and Su Lu''s shoes were covered with soil. Wang Xiaoliu stood on the edge of the vegetable field, saying the tip he had just received. After hearing Gao Dabao''s report, Su Lu shook his head helplessly: "The two sisters, ye Qingmei, are really stubborn and tight." "Although Ye Qingmei failed to lead the rebel army well, he has made contributions to the country. His merits and demerits are equal. He is still a trusted Minister of his majesty." Wang Xiaoliu listened and didn''t dare to answer. The prince comments on the important officials of the imperial court. As the head of the guard, he doesn''t dare to interrupt. "Father, ye Qingmei is not as good as you said." I don''t know when Su Yi appeared in the dormitory yard with some guards from the Royal Women''s camp. Su Yi stood by the vegetable field with a smile and looked at Su Lu pulling grass. Su Lu glanced at Su Yi: "Why, did ye Qingmei offend you?" "Of course" Su Yi said with an unhappy face: "That day at the gate of the palace, knowing it was me, ye Qingmei ignored me, didn''t say anything, and didn''t give me any face. At that time, I was angry. Qian Qianyi was so arrogant, domineering and shameless that he didn''t dare to give me face. Your Ye Qingmei was powerful." "So you hate others." Su Lu took off a green eggplant, wiped the water on it, smelled the taste of Eggplant and said. Su Yi waved again and again: "But I dare not. Although I was angry at that time, I also knew that the Lord general could not bring personal likes and dislikes to business. I sent my men to investigate her." "After such an investigation, I really see a lot of things. Ye Qingmei is in charge of the rebel army and has done a lot of things, but there are few things that are beneficial to the imperial court. Huashan sect in western Liaoning, Tiandao gate in Lingnan and Shaolin Temple in Songshan are all big sects who were originally interested in the imperial court." "It''s good to be manipulated by him. These big sects have become the sworn enemies of the imperial court. There are countless other small and medium-sized sects who deviate from the imperial court because of her." Su Lu frowned. If these things were true, ye Qingmei, the governor, would be a failure. "Daughter, it''s not good for you to speak ill of others behind your back." Dressed in a plain white dress and wearing thin gloves, Li Qing walked to the edge of the vegetable field and blamed Su Yi with a smile. In the distance, the female officer alternated with the bodyguards in the palace. One of them was Ye Qingmei, who entered the palace. Su Lu broke off the eggplant and handed half to Li Qing who entered the vegetable field. "Freshly picked, it tastes good." With that, Su Lu took a bite. The faint sweetness filled his lips and teeth. The taste was general, but fresh enough. Li Qing also took a bite, frowned and swallowed. His cheeks were full of disapproval: "It''s generally tight, daughter. You didn''t come to see us so early to complain about light eyebrows." Su Yi snorted in her nostrils. She seemed quite dissatisfied with her mother''s protection of Ye Qingmei, but she still said: "Six doors are famous in the Jianghu these days. I thought that since my father changed the name of the rebel army, I would let my aunt''s men become famous in the Jianghu. I thought, I would also ask my father to change the name of my subordinates." "Just call the royal guards." Su Lu said casually. Su Yi looked at the royal guards next to her and was immediately unhappy. We can''t just call them royal guards because we''re wearing new clothes. Chapter 785 Li Qing took half of the eggplant he had chewed in his hand. As soon as he ate it, he said with a smile: "That''s not good. You can''t change your name to be royal guards just because someone else''s dark guards have just changed their new clothes." Su Yi grabbed a pepper in the vegetable field and squeezed it into her mouth. "Yes, you can''t laugh at me because I moved my private library to dress the dark guards." Su Yi''s mouth smelled of pepper and was very angry. Su Lu pulled down a long bean, turned and put it on the ridge. There was a handful of beans, enough to fry a plate of beans. Looking up at Su Yi, Su Lu said strangely: "Why should you use your own private library to dress your subordinates? It''s not just that after the military department approves the request, you can find the household department to withdraw the silver." Li Qing smiled and said: "It''s my fault. The military department presented the folding of the dark guard''s clothes to be changed, which was refuted by me. I thought the winter and summer clothes of the dark guard were enough. There was no need to issue new clothes. I didn''t expect that Yier wanted to change his clothes." Su Lu picked the beans and said with a smile: "The clothes are good. The flying fish suit and the sword are also good. It''s suitable to call the royal guards with green shielding scabbard and embroidered spring sword." Su Yi frowned. Looking at her posture, she looked like picking another pepper to eat. Li Qingzheng was about to explain. Su Yun took several constables with six doors into the yard and saw a family of three in the vegetable field. "Yi''er, I heard that your dark guard has changed his clothes. They look good. I''ll change my clothes for the six doors later." "Second brother, good news, good news came from several six gates in Jiangzhou, defeated several Jianghu gangs in their attempt to destroy the Yamen of the Han Dynasty, arrested many prisoners, and they explained a lot." With that, Su Yun had handed over the document on his hand. Su Yi said discontentedly: "Aunt, the six doors have been given preferential treatment. If you make contributions again, my dark guard won''t know where to put it." Su Yun presented the quick report to Su Lu and Li Qing, and laughed at the speech: "Die Nizi, your contribution is too small? The special gold vein in Rouran grassland alone is enough to deserve the great contribution of heaven. I heard that the man named Han San and Wang gaoqiu should be given a grand prize." Su Lu frowned after reading the good news. "These Jianghu sects are too arrogant." "Slavic principality, do not beat, do not know how powerful China is." Li Qing took back the good news in his hand, and his expression was full of hesitation: "It''s not good to go to war rashly, and we don''t even know how the Slavic principality passed, how we can recruit them." Sulu sighed and ordered: "Su Yun, make a good exploration of this matter. The Jianghu sects involved will either destroy the sect or pay a lot of money to buy their own sects'' lives. Whoever dares to be involved will be killed immediately." "On the border, Zhang Lu was ordered to step up cooperation with hurhachi, inquire about the whereabouts of the Slavs, and be sure not to be attacked by the Slavs." Li Qing waved to the female officer next to him. Immediately, the female officer in charge of recording stepped down, planned to write a will and sealed it with a seal. After washing their hands, a family of three, Su Yun, began to eat on the table set up in the yard. Breakfast is very simple. There are two small dishes, one fried bean, one plate of fried steamed bread and one bowl of porridge for each person. There stood several female officials serving around, as well as the big internal bodyguard hidden in the dark and the forbidden bodyguard of Su Lu. Ye Qingmei holds the sword and stands outside the gate with several female guards in the female guard camp, waiting for Li Qing and Su Yi to finish dinner. Ding Ning suddenly said: "Some people, what kind of disaster did they bring to the capital of the Han Dynasty, but they still want to work in the palace." Sun LAN hurriedly pulled La dingning, didn''t want her to speak, and in front of Ye Qingmei. Ye Qingmei ignored her and continued to hold the sword and close her eyes. Ding Ning knocked sun Lan''s hand off and said to the female guard nearby: "If I had made such a big mistake and forced Huashan sect to deviate from the imperial court, I would have killed myself to thank the imperial court." Sun Lan''s face changed. Watching Ye Qingmei''s color unchanged, she also despised Ye Qingmei in her heart, so she simply stopped dissuading Ding Ding Ning. Ding Ning continued to say a few words. Seeing that ye Qingmei didn''t answer, he was also a little depressed. She stimulated Ye Qingmei because it was said in the army that ye Qingmei was the first expert of a woman in the army. She deliberately angered Ye Qingmei and had a competition with herself to see if her strength was enough to be an expert like Ye Qingmei. However, seeing that ye Qingmei has been silent, Ding Ning has lost some interest. This person may regret it. Otherwise, why don''t you answer. "Is that special gold vein open-air?" Ye Qingmei, who closed his eyes and held the sword, suddenly asked. Ding Ning was stunned and pinched sun LAN nearby. "Silk..." Sun LAN took a cold breath and glared at Ding Ning angrily. You have the ability to pinch yourself. Convinced that it was not a dream, Ding Ning immediately smiled on his cheek and held the handle of the saber at his waist in one hand: "Yes, of course it''s open-air. If you..." "Shua" Ding Ning felt a flash of light in front of him, and ye Qingmei''s long sword had been hung around his neck. The cold sweat soaked his back. Ding Ning was afraid. The sword was fast and accurate. If ye Qingmei wanted his head, he would have separated his head just now. Ye Qingmei is indeed ye Qingmei. Sun LAN hurriedly stopped between them, tried to block Ye Qingmei''s sword with her hand, and persuaded him to say: "Everyone is an official in the same Dynasty, friendly and friendly." Ye Qingmei took back the long sword, and his face flashed disdain: "The prince and his highness will judge me no matter what. That''s their business. As a minister, I''ll just listen." "If you are like this, you''d better not offend me." Ye Qingmei took back his sword, hugged it again, stood with his back against the wall, exuding a cold atmosphere that strangers are not allowed to enter. Su Yi came out of the yard excitedly with a smile on her cheek. Lu Qing immediately greeted her: "Your Highness, how are our names?" "It''s called royal guards." Su Yi said happily, pointing to the royal clothes and sabres on several female guards, in a brisk tone. "Our clothes will be made according to this style in the future. We also have knives. Inform the ordnance mansion that we must make the best half body knives." "Flying fish clothes and embroidered spring Sabre will be the standard dress of our royal guards in the future." Yu Min nodded nearby: "Well, the prince is worthy of being the most powerful poet in the Han Dynasty. His name is so high-level. Royal guards, it sounds good." Sun LAN asked cautiously: "Your Highness, are we still doing the same business in the future?" Su Yi nodded: "Royal guards are responsible for spying on the world. To put it bluntly, it is your Majesty''s sharp knife. It used to be, and we will continue to be." Chapter 786 On the northwest corner of Zhuque street, a new Yamen with red walls and grey tiles has been opened. In recent days, it has been busy repairing. The original gate has been pushed down, and the wall has been raked down, making it bigger. The gate and wall have been repaired for some days, but no plaque has been hung on the lintel. The residents passing by and the officials in the capital of Yamen are very curious. Yao Wei has been transferred to Yanjing government Yin for some days. He received a post a few days ago and asked him to take several chief constables to Zhuque street to maintain order. Yao Wei got up early this morning and came to the new yamen early to maintain order. The constable asked Yao Wei pleasantly: "Sir, it''s cold and tight here. It can be seen that no one knows the opening of the Yamen. Only when you are so well-informed do you know that the Yamen is going to open, that is, I don''t know which yamen it is, sir?" Yao Wei shook his head. He took the post from the palace and said he wanted to maintain order, but he didn''t say what yamen it was. After looking at the lintel, a plaque covered with red silk has been hung on it. It should have been set. "Well, keep order well. It''s a bad job in the palace. Cheer up. Maybe an adult in the palace will come and watch. Don''t be ashamed." "Is that possible?" A group of captains laughed and said. Just after Mao, the Yamen opened the door. Two female guards dressed in royal clothes and carrying swords came out. A group of royal guards stood on both sides of the steps. Sun LAN and Ding Ning came out with knives, and Ding Ning took the lead in saying hello to Yao Wei: "The governor of my family asked me to thank Lord Yao for coming to maintain order in person. Lord Yao bothered." Yao Wei knew Ding Ning and knew that she was one of the women guards in the women''s guard camp. She had excellent skills and was very popular with his highness. She should not be despised. "Captain Ding is polite, and the governor is polite. What about hard work?" After a few greetings, they heard the voice of Ying Ying Yan Yan in the Yamen. More than a dozen female guards came out of the Yamen and guarded Su Yi, who was also dressed in royal clothes. Su Yi sees Yao Wei and apologizes to him: "Lord Yao, the LORD said you did your duty with all your heart. Sure enough, you''re right. It''s hard for you to come so early." Yao Wei''s face was full of an inner smile, so that his royal highness could be praised. Yao Wei felt that his brain was shining brighter. "Governor Shuai is polite. It''s your duty, your duty." After a few words, there was a loud voice at the end of the long street, mixed with some words that I didn''t understand. Yao Wei frowned. It sounds like those snow barbarians. They have boundless strength and can''t speak. They often have disputes with the people because of buying and selling, adding many difficult cases to the government. "Here comes the prince." I don''t know who said a word. In the distance, Su Lu walked slowly, and two guards were waiting on Su Lu''s side. He knelt on the ground and shouted the words of the king''s Millennium and good health. Su Lu went up the steps, urged everyone to get up, asked Su Yi and said: "What do you want me to see?" Su Yi smiled and said: "I''m uneasy when you''re not here. When the Yamen opens the door the first day, I''ll be much more secure with you." Su Lu glared at her and turned to Yao Wei: "You are the grand Yin of Yanjing. You even came to give him a Yamen to maintain order. Yao Wei''s burden is too light. You''d better flatter him." Yao Wei, with a red face, said helplessly. "Back to the Lord, the lower official is the Yin of Yanjing. On the ground of Yanjing, big and small matters may be involved. Your highness, it''s no small matter to open the Yamen." Su Lu glanced at Yao Wei and thought that the old boy could go from a small official to the position of today''s five grade magistrate, but he didn''t just have his own care. "Why arrest me? I don''t accept it." "If you have the ability to let me go, I''ll fight with you alone. Siege is nothing. It''s not the work of heroes." The noisy noise was getting closer and closer. A row of prison cars came from the end of the long street, surrounded by onlookers. The prisoners in the prison car shouted loudly, full of anger. Pointing to the prisoner, Su Yi introduced to Su Lu: "These are sect disciples who oppose the imperial court and connect with those Slavs, such as tieyilou and Tiannan sword sect. There are quite a few big schools." Sulu shook his head: "It''s still that our Han schools haven''t taught well. These young people could have been the pillars of our Han country, but now they have become enemies against our Han country." Yao Wei was thinking. Instead, Su Yi said with a smile: "It''s not a bad thing to set an example. There must be chickens to scare the little monkeys. Killing several of them to frighten the world''s experts is the last drop of blood they have contributed to China''s Han Dynasty." Ding Ning said disdainfully: "These anti thieves wantonly kill the people of the Han Dynasty and maim the court officials. They all deserve to die." Sun LAN looked at a silent young man in the front prison car: "Mr. Mo Da is a good man. He stood up and stopped them when they attacked the Weifu at night. Unfortunately, the Hengshan sect was so bad from top to bottom that he was implicated in today." Su Lu looked at the young man and asked strangely: "This man was called Mr. Mo Da when he was young?" Su Yi took a booklet from sun LAN, opened it for a few eyes, and suddenly smiled: "Father, this man is not young. He is fifty-six years old. He is one of the higher generations in Hengshan sect. The reason why he looks so young is that he has practiced the long life formula of the direct transmission method of Hengshan sect." Su Lu was stunned. The good leader of Hengshan sect didn''t practice your return wind falling wild goose sword, but ran to practice the longevity formula. "Yes, you have the secret script of this mental skill?" Yu Min is behind Su Yi and hears the speech and says: "Back to the Lord, we haven''t got it yet. When we attacked and destroyed Hengshan sect, Liu Zhengfeng set fire to the ancient books Pavilion of Hengshan sect. The secret script of longevity formula was destroyed." "That''s a pity." Su Lu watched as Liu Zhengfeng was pulled down from the prison car with blood stains on his body. "Then find a way to ask the secret script. Xiao Liu, ask if Mr. Mo Da is willing to work for the imperial court. I can save him from death." A moment later, Xiao Liu came back and said helplessly: "My Lord, you are kind. Your brain is broken and you don''t recognize it." Su Lu nodded. People will change. He watched the tragic death of his fellow martial brothers around him. If he immediately promised to be loyal to the imperial court, there would be a ghost. Su Yi suddenly said: "All the people of Hengshan sect were captured alive except those who couldn''t be taken down." Su Lu''s eyes swept around, and all the women in the women''s camp stared at Mr. Mo Da with burning eyes. The charm of longevity formula is really great. "The court of the state of Han was unkind and took the common people as the ruminant dog." "Sooner or later, you will know the good of my Slavic principality." In the last few prison cars, a strange looking man shouted slogans. Chapter 787 The Jinyi Wei yamen is newly built, and the prison is also newly completed. Although it is underground, there is no rotten smell in the cell, only some local flavor. Wearing handcuffs and shackles, Mr. Mo Da sat in a corner of his cell and closed his eyes. He has a special mental skill. Although he has been sealed with internal breathing, he can still mobilize a trace of internal breathing to run around. He is sure that in a few days, he will be able to break the seal given to him by the imperial court experts. "Dad, I heard that a bodyguard asked you to surrender. As long as you surrender, you can survive." In the next cell, Mo Shenggu, the eldest son, asked, his tone full of longing. He glanced at his son and said with a sneer: "At the beginning of the siege of Wuyuan Weifu, when you talked to everyone, you said to kill the dog officer and avenge the dead Wulin colleagues." Mo Shenggu''s face was covered with black dirt. He could not see any fluctuation in his expression, but said casually: "Dad, it was just an expedient measure at that time. What did Hengshan sect look like when you and martial uncle took us? It was quiet and self-cleaning. Chickens and dogs heard each other and didn''t communicate with each other. I won''t say anything else. Can you talk about those old guys?" Mo Da suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his son across the fence with anger on his face: "What do you mean, the elder brothers of our sect are still in your way. If you want to fight against the imperial court, just go by yourself. Why bother to surround us old bones!" Mo Shenggu''s face was full of smiles: "Look what you said, Dad, do I want to fight against the imperial court?" "I''m trying to make money from those strange people. As long as we siege the Wuyuan Wei mansion, those people will pay 100000 Liang. That''s 100000 Liang, Dad." "It''s enough for our Hengshan sect for several years. Do you still blush for a few hundred liang of silver!" Great looked a little depressed when he heard the speech. Yes, the life of Hengshan sect is difficult. Compared with other big sects, the silver is only enough. Seeing Mo Da''s intention, Mo Shenggu hurriedly persuaded him: "We didn''t oppose the imperial court at that time. We were just for money, Dad. As long as you like, we can submit to the imperial court." Mo Da shook his head: "It''s impossible. I won''t hand over the longevity formula. This is the treasure of Hengshan sect. If you want to live, why did you go early?" "You are an old fool." Mo Shenggu scolded his father. "The secret of longevity is in your hand. Carry it forward. No, no!" "Are you one of the best experts in the Han country now, No." "Stop talking." Mo Da interrupted Mo Shenggu. Mo Shenggu wanted to say more, but was stopped by the royal guards outside the cell. "Mo Shenggu, arraignment." Mo Shenggu scolded, got up and went out with the royal guards. After walking around the prison for several times, out of the fence prison area, Mosheng Valley turned a corner and saw a wide hall. The torches in the hall were hanging high and bright, with several square tables. More than a dozen royal guards were eating wine around the table. Seeing Mosheng Valley, Su Yi stood up and hooked his hand. Mosheng Valley passed away. "I''ve seen the governor." Mo Shenggu''s face was full of flattering smiles. Since he knew he could survive and join the royal guards, Mo Shenggu looked like Su Yi again. Su Yi asked: "How did you talk to your father?" Mo Shenggu repeated what he had just said. Finally, Mo Shenggu was full of regret: "My father is a dead brain. It''s no use keeping a fart mind method." "That''s what I didn''t get." Su Yi smiled. Lu Qing came over with a whip in her hand: "You also made a lot of efforts to besiege the Wuyuan Weifu that day. If you hadn''t killed someone, you would be dead now." Mo Shenggu obviously feels that the situation is wrong. This is turning over the old account. He has to deal with himself. "I didn''t kill people. I really didn''t. I can''t break the army formation of the guard family. My master martial uncles did it." When Mo Shenggu faced the Royal Guards for the first time, he still had some integrity, but after a severe beating, he knew that the royal guards were powerful and dared not show any backbone again. "Pa" Lu Qing threw a whip on Mosheng Valley, and a bright red whip mark immediately appeared. "Pa pa" The other two female guards shot, and two whip marks immediately appeared on Mo Shenggu. "Puff" Mosheng Valley knelt down. "Mosheng Valley knows that there is a mistake, and death can escape, but it is inevitable to get a crime. Mosheng Valley is willing to take this whip to reassure the guards and let them rest under the nine springs with my blood." After a severe beating, Mo Shenggu lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. "Drag it back." Su Yi ordered: "Next time, I hope to hear you repeat the mental formula of longevity formula." Mo Shenggu was dragged to death by two royal guards. Like a dog, he was pulled back to the prison and thrown in. As soon as the royal guards left, the cell became lively. Most of the prisoners in the cell nearby were disciples of Hengshan sect. When they saw the tragedy of Mosheng Valley, they became angry one by one. For a time, the whole cell was full of voices scolding the imperial court. Mo Shenggu didn''t speak and lay on the ground. He just let some of his classmates give him wound medicine. The next day, Mo Shenggu persuaded Mo Da a few words. Seeing that Mo Da didn''t speak, he didn''t say any more and went out with the royal guards. On the third day, the scarred Mo Shenggu advised Mo Da again and was dragged away again. The fourth day Half a month later, Mo Shenggu finally lost his ch ¨¦ ng R ¨¦ n shape. Although the royal guards stopped, they beat him badly for the sake of longevity. I can''t help it at last. "I want to see your commander." Mo Da said to the jailer who wanted to take Mo Shenggu away. Upon hearing the speech, the jailer glanced at Mo Shenggu, left Mo Shenggu and took Mo Da out of the prison. "I can give you the formula of longevity formula, but you must let go of my Hengshan sect and my son." Yu Min stayed on duty today. Yu Min came over with a pen and paper and looked at her without blinking. Great dictation, told the internal breathing operation mode again. Yu Min took a look at the mantra, put it away and waved to the jailer. The jailer dragged Mo Da to the prison. The next day, when Su Lu received the mental Dharma, it was already evening. In the setting sun, Su Lu stood in the vegetable bed pulling weeds. Seeing the mental skill in Su Yi''s hand, he waved his hand: "Consult with some master level masters. If there is a problem with this mental skill, you can''t practice it casually." Su Yi said with a smile: "If there is a problem, I have to practice it. This mental method is not old and healthy. Even if there are some defects and mistakes, I can recognize them." Su Lu shook her head. Everyone has a love for beauty, but Su Yi''s performance is a little exaggerated. "By the way, what about the Slavs who deceived the Chinese people? What''s going on now?" Chapter 788 In the dim yellow light of the torch, two alien people with almost no ch ¨¦ ng R ¨¦ n shape were framed. "What is this?" Su Lu asked Su Yi suspiciously. Su Yi was also surprised and asked Lu Qing nearby: "How did this man become like this? I told you not to worry about your life and not to kill people completely. How many other people are there?" Lu Qing said indifferently: "They are all foreigners. It''s not too much to kill them if they dare to lure our Han children with some pickled money." Yu Min whispered: "The other eleven, who could not stand the severe punishment, were killed." Su Lu shook his head. He thought these people were women and would not be too cruel, so they formed a women''s guard camp to accompany Su Yi. Now it seems that he is very wrong. Look at the strength of their words just now. They want to kill people directly. Seeing Su Lu shaking her head, Su Yi also knew that her men were too cruel and scolded Lu Qing: "I asked you to be interrogated, not to kill people. If you kill people casually, my royal guards will give you more than ten liang of silver a month. What''s the use?" Lu Qing was stunned when she heard the speech. She looked at Su Yi and lowered her head. Su Lu asked: "Did you confess anything?" With these words, Su Lu walked up to a man who was on a shelf and asked in a deep voice: "Is there anything you want to say?" Ding Ning said: "Back to the Lord, these people have a hard mouth and refuse to say anything. Up to now, they have nothing to recruit." "Are you su Lu, the king of the state of Han?" The man who was beaten almost in the shape of Ch ¨¦ ng R ¨¦ n raised his head and looked at Su Lu. At the same time, the man next to him who was not ch ¨¦ ng R ¨¦ n-shaped also raised his head and looked at Su Lu. Su Lu was about to answer. Wang Xiaoliu grabbed up and stopped Su Lu in front. "I''m Su Lu." Su Lu looked at the man who was stained with blood and almost had no ch ¨¦ ng R ¨¦ n shape, and said in a deep voice. Ding Ning clenched Xiuchun Dao and looked at the man who was about to be killed in doubt. Did he still have the ability to hit with a backhand. When the man heard Su Lu''s words, his eyes suddenly lit up and struggled. "Lord Su, I''m Andre Ivan, special envoy of the lower Slavic principality..." "Andre?" Su Lu looked at the man who was hardly ch ¨¦ ng R ¨¦ n-shaped and patted the man on the shoulder, which made him show his teeth again. "Yes, your behavior matches your name." "Why did you come to China?" Andre struggled hard and wanted to look like a foreign envoy. However, the two royal guards behind him firmly suppressed him and made him unable to move even when he was seriously injured. "The foreign minister was ordered to send to your country." "Bullshit" Su Lu waved his hand, motioned the two royal guards escorting him to let him go, and said casually: "I know your bones are hard, but for me, it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. Killing you and going to war with your country can get what I want." A hint of irony flashed across Andrea''s bloody face: "With your weak body?" "It is said that your prince Anguo is brave, invincible and invincible. He is a rare brave general in the world. Now it seems that he is just so." "If all your generals are like you, it will not take much effort for us to capture your han country." "Fart" "Pull your mother''s eggs." A group of royal guards and forbidden guards got angry and drew swords one after another to cut Andre into two sections. Sulu didn''t stop the angry people. Since Andre was so arrogant, let him reap the consequences. The sword approached and swung it over his head and chest. Andre retreated and stuck his back to the wall of the prison. The torches inserted in the wall were hit by him. Looking at Su Lu laughing in the distance, Andre''s heart clicked. No matter whether the battle between the principality and the Han country is lost or won, he can''t live at least. "I did." Andre quickly raised his hand and signaled that he would not resist. The guards were so excited that they put their swords on him. Su Yi waved his hand, and all the bodyguards put away their knives. Two royal guards came forward, picked up Andre and put him in front of Su Lu. Andre struggled: "Lord Su, I want you to promise that you must let me go." "I can let you go, but you have to tell me everything I want to know." Andre looked at Su Lu and wanted to refuse, but thinking of Su Lu''s impatience just now, he didn''t dare to say anything again. He just considered what could be explained. "What is the purpose of your coming this time?" Sulu asked Andre with a solemn face. Andre pondered and looked around: "Can you give me a seat and some food and clean water?" With a wave of Su Yi''s hand, two royal guards came in with water and bread, and one of them pulled a broken wooden stool. Andre took the bread and immediately wolfed it down. Because he ate too fast, he choked his throat and white eyes. Ding Ning stretched out his hand, pinched Andre''s chin, picked up the teapot and poured a lot into his mouth. "Poof" Andre looked up fiercely, the bread mixed with water sprayed out, and the whole man softened down, holding the land of the cell and panting. Another Slavic who was standing next to him looked at the flour cakes sprayed on the ground. His eyes were shining. He struggled and wanted to pick them up on the ground. However, he was held by two royal guards and couldn''t move if he wanted to. Wang Xiaoliu came forward and kicked Andre to the ground. He said coldly: "I''ve given you both water and bread. Hurry up. The Lord doesn''t have time to play with you here." Andre gasped heavily, his body recovered sharply, and he had just escaped death, which made him deeply realize the value of living. "I, I come to collect the intelligence of the Han state and stab and kill the officials of the Han state and the imperial court." Andre tried to calm his tone. He was afraid that his tone was not smooth, which made Su Lu angry. In a rage, he cut off his head. "Why buy these Jianghu sects?" Su Lu glanced at Andre, who was not very brave. Andre looked around and hesitated: "We and our people are not easy to use. The dark son of the snow clan has been cleared. If you want to assassinate your officials, you can only buy these Jianghu sects. I didn''t expect the dark guard to move so fast and catch us so soon." Su Yi smiled proudly. This confession sounds comfortable in Yi''s heart. The surrounding royal guards are also happy. After many days of hard pursuit and torture, they finally see the results, and they are still in front of the prince and the governor. Such results are really happy. Andre looked at his royal guards suspiciously. How could he be more gentle according to his movements? Did he just say something that made him happy? Chapter 789 "Poof poof" The torches on the wall flickered, and after several were extinguished one after another, the light in the cell was much less and became dark. Andre looked at Su Lu whose face was gradually hidden by darkness. He felt that haze and helplessness also shrouded him, and the whole person became uncomfortable. "This method was invented by the leader of a big Jianghu sect in your country. He suggested that we give money to buy Wulin sects and help us assassinate court officials and generals." The leader of the Jianghu sect? The cell quieted down, and everyone looked at Andre. I don''t know who the leader of this Jianghu sect is. He would give such a way to a foreign race. "Which sect does this leader belong to?" Su Yi took the lead in asking. His tone was full of anger. This scum must be found out. It''s really a shame of the Han country. Andre shook his head: "I don''t know him. He has good Kung Fu. He''s not much worse than some good Jianghu players I''ve dealt with." Seeing the people''s faces turn ugly, Andre hurriedly said: "Although I don''t know him, he introduced me to an expert of Jianghu sect, which gave me the opportunity to know the Wulin of the Han country." Wang Xiaoliu lifted Andre up: "Damn it, it''s half said. Say it quickly. It''s the turtle grandson of that sect. I''ll go and get people back now." "It''s Qin Zhengnan, the landlord of Tieyi building." Andre said quickly. He was really afraid. For the rest of his life, he really didn''t want to die again. Su Yi''s face changed. Qin Zhengnan, the landlord of Tieyi building, attacked brother Gao Dabao with several sects of wushuangcheng last time. He was killed by six sects and expelled Tieyi building and wushuangcheng from the Jianghu. Qin Zhengnan turned into meat sauce in the six door prison. His hope of continuing to track down is completely broken. "Bang" Su Yi slapped his hand next to the torch on the wall. Sparks were splashing. The wall was penetrated by the palm force, revealing a big hole, showing the two royal guards standing behind. They looked at the sudden large hole with a blank face. Wang Xiaoliu let Andre go and scolded: "Niang, it''s all nonsense. I thought I could find out who the leader of this Jianghu sect is?" Sulu asked Andre: "When and where did you meet the leader of this Jianghu sect?" Next to Yu Min immediately picked up a pen and paper and prepared to write it down. Andre took a bite of the bread, chewed it hard and swallowed it hard. "In Xuanfu, I went south with the snow family mission and met the leader. I didn''t know each other. This man''s Kung Fu is very tight." "It''s in Zhengde restaurant in Xuanfu city. April 13 is a good day." Andre said with disdain on his face. Even if I confess all these things, can you go to Zhengde restaurant and find out all the people that day. Su Lu tells Yu Min: "I sent my order to Su Yun and asked him to find out the leader of this great sect in the Jianghu. On April 13, the leader of this great sect who had a drink with an alien in the Zhengde restaurant of Xuanfu." Yu Min bowed down and took orders. Sulu continued to ask Andre: "Recently, your Slav suddenly occupied a special gold vein on the border of Rouran grassland in China. There is a vast area and few people. You can find a special gold vein even where the Chinese guards are unwilling to set foot." Andre hurriedly explained: "It was an accident. Although the Slavic principality is powerful, it has little experience in searching for special gold veins. That vein was sold to me by some Jianghu people." Su Lu''s face looks ugly. There are holes everywhere in the Han country. Even people who sell special gold veins have it. What''s more, the government doesn''t know the existence of this vein. "My Slavic principality has long been dissatisfied with your court''s attitude of not paying tribute, not paying tribute and going to war everywhere. If it were not too far away, I Slav would have fought with you." Andre continued. Su Lu got up and was not ready to listen any more. "We are ready to start a small-scale war with your country by occupying the ore vein this time." Andre went on saying that he must show his value, or he may be beheaded. Su Lu stopped and asked Su Yi: "How did you fight those Slavs in the battle of Rouran grassland?" "Very strong" Su Yi recalled the battle at that time, and a trace of surprise flashed on her cheek. "After a great war, our guards lost more than half. I thought there were many Slavs, but after the war, I found that 120 guards died, but only more than 20 Slavs died, and only 60 or 70 escaped." Su Lu thought of the fighting nation when he heard the speech. A strong fighting nation fights heaven and earth. It''s not easy to deal with. "Order Zhang Lu to strengthen the patrol in Northern Xinjiang and order the border guards everywhere to be careful of the attacks of the snow and Slavs." "The royal guards should have a guard camp in the north?" Su Yi nodded: "There is a governor in Tule prairie and a governor in Rouran prairie. The guards are mostly selected from the elite sergeants in the army." Su Lu ordered: "We must inform all strongholds and fortresses to let them know that the Slavs will launch a small-scale battle and order them to do a good job in defense and not fight head-on with the Slavs." "Use bows and arrows when you are far away, and run when you are near. If you don''t form a guard camp, don''t fight with the Slavs." The surroundings quieted down. Andre''s body trembled again. It was over. When Prince Su handed down the military order, he didn''t shy away from himself. It was impossible to regard himself as his own people in the Han country. He could only be that he wasn''t afraid of transmitting news. Dead people certainly won''t send messages to the outside world. "I don''t want to die." Andre sniveled and wept. Su Lu glanced at Andre: "Find a doctor to treat him and ask him what he knows. I said to let him go. As long as he cooperates enough, he won''t kill him." Andre''s cry disappeared. He looked at Su Lu in surprise and kowtowed repeatedly. Being held by two royal guards and dragged to the back cell, Andre was full of peace. It''s nice to be alive. Watching his robes being carried out by two royal guards, Andre was afraid. "What are you doing?" Ding Ning sneered: "If he doesn''t cooperate, he has no value to live." Andre was afraid at once. He made up his mind secretly. In order to live, as long as these royal guards don''t let themselves eat shit, they must cooperate. Su Lu went out of the dungeon and ordered Su Yi to say: "When the northern territory is unstable, the talisman in your hand will be scattered. All the talismans that can enable the Lord''s generals to mobilize the strength of the military array will be distributed." Su Yi was reluctant to part with his speech: "I only have these in my hand. Father, why don''t you send them yourself?" Chapter 790 Broad bluestone floor tiles covered the whole street. On the steps at the gate of the royal guards'' yamen, Su Lu stood under the steps and turned to take a look at Su Yi. "The number of talismans is limited. Do you really think such talismans are available if you want them?" Su Yi pinched the amulet hanging on his belt when he heard Yan, and hesitated: "Is this mine very precious?" "You can throw the amulet and experience it." Su Lu said, turned and got into the carriage. He sat in the carriage and watched the various yamen flash by the road. His face was a little ugly. He had too few cards. It was impossible to transfer at will. Or do you want to find a way to make some cards? How did you get that card last time? "Lord, there is a secret report from the six doors." Wang Xiaoliu sat on the shaft and reported it. Su Lu said impatiently: "What big event can six doors have? Let Su Yun handle it by himself." The secret report has been presented. The Constable of the six doors riding on the horse beside the carriage looks a little ugly. It seems that the king doesn''t pay much attention to our six doors. Su Lu took the secret report from Wang Xiaoliu, took a look at it and ordered: "You can deal with the sects in the Jianghu by yourself. Just pull one sect, fight one sect, control some, and you''ll end up." The constable on horseback was surprised, but he didn''t agree with him. Jianghu people are rebellious. It''s not easy to pull a faction, but he bowed and said: "Take orders in a humble position. I''ll report back to the governor." Su Lu waved his hand, and the constable turned his horse''s head and urged the horse to go. Wang Xiaoliu looked at the back of the constable and his face was full of envy. "Do you want to go?" Su Lu asked Wang Xiaoliu. Wang Xiaoliu sat on the shaft, his face full of envy. "My Lord, six doors swept many sects and got a lot of secret scripts. It''s said that the ordnance mansion has helped them combine these Kung Fu. It''s said that it''s easy for six doors to collect and become Wulin experts." Su Lu smiled and asked: "Go if you want. Six doors is not a great Yamen." Wang Xiaoliu smiled: "Yes, seriously, I really want to go. Listen to the robes transferred into the six doors. When the ordnance mansion completes those Kung Fu, they can come and go high and tight." "Then go." Su Lu said casually that the six gates is the core of the imperial court''s handling of Jianghu affairs. The captains must be high enough to subdue local snakes and improve the martial arts of the six gates. The carriage entered the palace. As soon as Su Lu got off, he heard two constables with six doors behind rush over with a city gate eunuch. "Lord, the six doors are urgent." The eunuch of the city gate pulled the male duck''s voice, and his tone was full of anxiety. Su Lu stood still and watched the guard search and pick up the bodies of two constables. Then he released the three. "What happened again?" Su Lu asked two constables who were obviously anxious. They breathed for a long time and their Kung Fu must be quite high, but they were sweating on their foreheads, indicating that they had run for a long time and could make two experts run to sweat. This news must be very useful. "Lord, six doors Rouran Duwei expedited the military newspaper. There was a big war in Rouran, and our guard was destroyed by the Slavic regiment." The constable on the left took the lead and presented a military newspaper on his hand. As soon as Su Lu''s face changed, he subconsciously wanted to reach out and take over the military newspaper. "Lord" Wang Xiaoliu suddenly took a step forward and was about to stop between Su Lu and the constable. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and wanted to receive the military newspaper handed over by the constable. "Kill" A violent drink suddenly sounded. The constable who was going to be close to Su Lu suddenly opened his mouth, and the sound like thunder suddenly sounded. Several guards nearby burst into tinnitus at the same time, and they couldn''t help feeling dizzy. At the same time, the two constables moved forward at the same time and cut off Su Lu. The sound of breaking the air was loud. The two constables rushed at Su Lu at the same time. The black light flashed on their palms. It seemed that they had practiced the magic skills of palms. "Duo" Wang Xiaoliu gave a violent drink and made a sudden mistake. He stood in front of Su Lu and blocked the two captors from attacking all directions of Su Lu. At the same time, he swung his hands in a circle to block their attack. "Poof poof" The shining palm immediately cut into Wang Xiaoliu''s circle. The sound of blunt knife stabbing into the * * sounded, and Wang Xiaoliu''s two arms flew up. Flesh and blood, Wang Xiaoliu burst into a mass of blood in front of him. "Poof poof" The palms of the two constables kept moving forward and cut into Wang Xiaoliu''s chest. "Kill" The sound of the guards around sounded, and more than a dozen knives cut at two constables at the same time. Su Lu took a step back and urged him to send out the only long knife array card he had. The power of the military array shrouded his body. Su Lu reached out and pulled out the sabre around Xiao Liu''s waist. The blade glittered and cut into the head of the constable on the left. He broke Xiao Liu''s arm first, and then broke Xiao Liu''s arm only with his meat palm. Su Lu hated him most. "Poof" More than a dozen knives, at least two of them cut into the constable on the left. With the sound of the long knife stirring, a mass of flesh and blood flowers burst out on the constable on the left. Su Lu lost his steel knife, hugged Xiao Liu and caught his broken body like a doll. "Xiao Liu, how are you? Send me the royal doctor." Su Lu asked Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu''s arms were all broken, and there were two big holes in his chest. The blood in the holes gurgled outward and bubbled red blood came out of Xiao Liu''s chest. Xiao Liu looked at Su Lu and squeezed out a smile on his face: "My Lord, I''m so incompetent that I failed to protect you and put you in danger." "You''re not hurt. I''ll die without regret¡° "Six years ago, I should have died in Rouran..." Xiao Liu''s voice became lower and lower, and finally closed his eyes. Su Lu''s face turned pale. Xiao Liu was dead! Just now Xiao Liu was still sitting on the shaft and told himself that he wanted to go to six doors, go high and high, and become a Wulin expert. Now, there is no chance. Xiao Liu is gone. "Here comes the imperial doctor, sir." The nearby guard reminded Su Lu. Two imperial doctors, carrying medicine boxes, have stood outside the crowd. Su Lu waved his hand and motioned the imperial doctor to treat Xiao Liu. The two royal doctors did not dare to neglect. They hurried forward and stretched out their hands to explore their pulse, but they had no arms. The royal doctor is stupid. "Out of breath." The two royal doctors were busy for a long time, and finally said reluctantly. Su Lu looked at the captured Constable with an ugly face: "Who are you, who sent you, for money, or for what?" "Want to know?" The constable''s face was full of disdain, and he didn''t regard his life as a life. "I just won''t tell you." The constable said excitedly, his face full of ferocity, arrogance and pride. Su Lu looked at him and ordered: "Break his hands and feet and throw it out." "Throw it out?" The guards looked at Su Lu in a daze and didn''t understand why he said so. "Lord, this urgent military newspaper is true." The eunuch of the city gate said with trembling. The man he had just brought almost killed the king. Without saying, he directly killed the commander of the guard. What should I do. To survive. "Is the information true?" Su Lu looked at the military newspaper lost in a pool of blood. His face was a little strange. Did Rouran really have a small-scale war. Chapter 791 Ding Mian is a twelve generation disciple of Songshan sect. He has excellent martial arts and is also a famous brand in the Jianghu. He is always bold. Sometimes he dares to fight and kill officials. He has done a lot of things. This time he fell. Follow the master brother Luhe to assassinate Prince Anguo, and the foreign people launch a war to kill the guard to cooperate with their assassination, so as to kill Su Lu. Almost succeeded. Ding Mian lay on the ground, thinking with resentment in his heart. His legs and hands were cut off, but his blood was stopped. Ding Mian can''t die if he wants to die now. I don''t know what method Su Lu used to arrange the imperial doctor, so he saved his life and couldn''t die if he wanted to. Ding Mian''s heart was full of resentment against Su Lu. He obviously captured himself. After asking a few questions, he cut off his legs and feet. Su Lu was as fierce as a man. The sky became clear, and the ground began to get hot. As he climbed on the stone slab, Ding Mian felt as if he were burning hot as a piece of hot charcoal. He didn''t feel much when he used to breathe to protect his body. Now he feels very uncomfortable. "The second senior brother will come to save me. He will be a hero when he connects his arms and legs." Ding Mian encouraged himself and searched the crowd for possible fellow disciples. Before long, Ding Mian found a fellow disciple, Han Daoming, the 16th martial brother. "Seventh elder martial brother?" Han Daoming looked at Ding Mian, who was not ch ¨¦ ng R ¨¦ n-shaped, and his face was full of shock. He was arranged to connect the two elder martial brothers. Originally, he didn''t expect the two elder martial brothers to come out alive. It was the king of the imperial court. Even with the help of other nationalities, Han Daoming didn''t think the two elder martial brothers could escape from their registered permanent residence. "Help me" Ding Mian said with difficulty. The sweat on his forehead was like rain. He felt that he was about to be roasted. There seemed to be a smell of barbecue where his arm was cut off. Han Daoming looked around and saw that there was no imperial court. Although he was confused, he picked up Ding Mian and drilled into the crowd. After six secret passages, they entered four courtyards and finally found the stronghold of Songshan sect in the capital. "Ding Mian?" "Is this the seventh senior brother?" A group of martial brothers looked at Ding Mian in shock. "Broken" Senior brother Xi, who is always resourceful, looked at Ding Mian and said in silence. Ding Mian''s face was ugly: "Old eleven, what do you mean?" "Did I come back alive beyond your deadline? I knew long ago that you wanted to be the leader. You had long expected the eldest martial brother to die and me to die, you son of a turtle." Vaguely, the disciples of Songshan sect were divided into two groups, which looked like a conflagration would happen at any time. Elder martial brother Xi looks even worse: "Fart, am I the one who can''t tell?" "You''ve been cut into a stick, and you''re thinking that I''m going to try to take the position of leader. Fuck you." "Put down your weapons, or you''ll be killed." The scolding sounded on the wall. Ding Mian looked at the guards holding bows and arrows on the wall. His face changed. It turned out that he had really become a nail for them to pull out the Song Mountain sect. Su Lu''s figure appeared at the gate. More than a dozen armored guards surrounded Su Lu and pointed to the disciples of Songshan sect in the yard. "Why assassinate me?" Su Lu asked in a deep voice. A moment later, no one answered. They all looked like fools and looked at Su Lu. Who could confess. Su Lu waved his arm: "All killed." "Whoosh, whoosh" The dense arrow rain fell. It was only a breath, and the disciples of Songshan sect fell half. Su Lu turned and left. In the arrow rain, the eleven disciples of Songshan sect looked regretful. This Su Lu had no curiosity and wanted to kill his own family directly. It is said that he is cruel and domineering in the Jianghu, so it is. It''s a pity that most of the Songshan sect will lose here this time. Ding Mian looked at Su Lu''s back and his face was full of regret. Why, why did he cover his heart with lard and want to be tough? Su Lu''s grandson didn''t even leave himself a chance to confess. Regret it. ¡­¡­ Su Lu returned to the harem and met Li Qing, who was fully armed. "Are you okay?" When Li Qing saw Su Lu, he came over three steps and two steps, took Su Lu''s hand, looked up and down at Su Lu, and his cheeks were full of curiosity. "Where''s Xiao Liu?" Li Qing finally found something different and asked. Su Lu shook his head, sighed, and handed over the expedited military newspaper. "The Slavs colluded with the patriarchal clan of China, destroyed a guard stationed in the north of Rouran, occupied special gold mines, and gave money to buy Wulin sects. They really don''t pay attention to the imperial court of China." Li nodded: "I''m going to order all the guards in the north to go out and conquer the Principality of Rouran." Su Lu waved his hand: "There are not many sergeants from the Slavs this time. They destroyed the guards guarding our special gold veins and threatened to kill me. After that, they waved their troops to attack and destroy our Han country." "Nonsense." Li Qing immediately said, taking off his armour page and going to write the imperial edict. "Zhang Lu folded it for me and asked for some new birds and crossbows. He said that the North was bitter and cold. He had to use new weapons to stop Mrs. Sila." Su Lu looked at Li Qing suspiciously. Zhang Lu asked for new weapons, which is inconsistent with Zhang Lu''s temperament. According to the past rules, the rest of the armies have always updated their weapons. Zhang Lu asked for a discount for the new weapons. Su Yi comes in from the outside: "Father, you were assassinated, but you were hurt?" Su Yi looked up and down at Su Lu, and her cheeks were full of envy. Su Lu patted Su Yi''s hand and said in a deep voice: "After paying the lives of several forbidden guards, I caught the nest of Songshan sect in Yanjing and was wiped out by me." Su Yi rubbing his hands: "I''ll order the royal guards to leave the capital and completely destroy the Song Mountain sect." Su Lu nodded: "You cooperate with your aunt. Six doors and the royal guards all go out to wipe out Song Mountain sect and kill all." Su Yi was puzzled when he heard the speech: "Songshan sect is a big sect in Wulin. There should be many people available. If there are people who surrender, they can use it." Li Qing said nearby: "Killing all is that Ding Mian killed Wang Xiaoliu. This is the first commander of the forbidden guard camp since its establishment." Su Yi hears the speech and salutes Su Lu with a fist: "The last general will obey. He will cooperate with the six gates to completely destroy the Songshan sect without leaving a living mouth." Su Lu nodded and continued to command: "The leader of the Wulin sect who teaches Slavs should be found as soon as possible. I have a hunch that my assassination has a lot to do with him." "After such a big accident, Dingxiang Wei didn''t have any news. What does pingqi do for food?" "I was almost assassinated. Pingqi didn''t get any information, which shows that the leader of the big sect is not simple." "Prepare my horse, I will go out to fight in person to destroy the Slavic army in the north of Rouran." Su Lu commanded. Chapter 792 The north wind rolls the ground and breaks the white grass The northernmost side of Rouran prairie began to snow in August. The white grass on the ground was blown by the raging north wind for several sections, and the grassland was in a mess. On the special gold vein, the coal was thrown in a mess everywhere. The raging snow gradually covered all this and turned the grassland into a snow-white world. The shacks originally belonging to slave workers have disappeared, and dozens of places are quite conspicuous on the white snow with black smoke. A tall Slavic man poked his head out of the den, looked around, cursed and retracted. The underground dens are quite simple. Except for a hole dug against one side of the wall, which is burning with flames, most of the underground dens are shrouded in darkness. "The snow is heavy again." The man who drew back from above scolded angrily. The sound of cursing rang out in the dens. The dens, which had been bustling because of the influx of cold wind, became warm again. "The general said to prevent the Han people from touching us at night and blocking us in the ground." A man reminded the leading captain. The school captain sat by the fire hole with his bare arms. Hearing the speech, he scolded angrily: "Shit, if the Han people are willing to come, I''ll screw my head off and kick you as a ball." "This place is pretty good. We''ll build some when we go back." The captain said happily. The lieutenant next to him reminded him: "Shevchenko, we don''t have so much coal there." With that, the lieutenant picked up a fist sized coal and threw it into the fire hole. His face was full of doubts. Han people are really rare. Picking up this black stone from the ground can warm the house. It''s really a good thing. Shevchenko took a piece of red coal with fire pliers, lit the tobacco in his pipe, looked at the blackened pipe and said excitedly: "Vasili, the Han people not only have stones that can burn fire, but they also have iron horses that run as fast as flying. Flying birds that fly faster than birds are really good things." "Boom..." The sudden vibration on the ground startled Shevchenko. The cave door of the earth''s nest suddenly fell down from above. With the boiling snowflakes and sand, a torch was thrown in. "The people below listen, throw out weapons and surrender, or they will be killed." The voice of the Han Army sounded above, followed by more drum noises. Shevchenko grasped the fire tongs in his hand, jumped several times, and came to the hole of the underground nest. The fire tongs in his hand went up and guarded the underground nest. "What should I do?" The lieutenant held the other side and asked cautiously. Shevchenko hesitated, frowned and said: "Wait" "The Han Army doesn''t know where it comes from. In this snowy weather, we are suffering from actions and can''t be on duty outside. It must be difficult for the Han army." Vasili nodded: "We, rush up?" Shevchenko nodded and took over his fully armored men. When he was about to attack with a knife, heavier footsteps sounded on the hole. "Surrender, or get caught and freeze to death." The voice of the Han army was full of killing intention. It seemed that the speaker had just returned from the war on the battlefield. Vasili grabbed Shevchenko, shook his head and motioned him to take it easy. It was urgent. Shevchenko hesitated for a long time and decided to rush out. Jumping out, Shevchenko rushed out with a steel knife on his head. The continuous sound of steel knives being cut sounded and hit the snow particles on his face like a knife. Shepchenko rushed out of the xuewozi, saw the Han Army guarding the entrance of the xuewozi, and saw the battlefields where the war was in full swing. Dozens of people rushed out of the underground. The rest were rushing out of the underground. The robes rushed out of the underground one by one. "Kill the Han dog and eat meat today." Shevchenko roared excitedly and cut down with a knife, separating the Han Army guarding the hole. Su Lu looked a little ugly. The degree of anxiety in the battle was somewhat beyond Su Lu''s understanding. I thought it was a sneak attack on a snowy day. I must have been unprepared. I annihilated these aliens in the snow nest and recaptured the special gold. Now it seems that people are not as good as heaven. When they touch it, everything was going well. Unexpectedly, a peeing alien saw the team that is touching it. A scream exposed the whereabouts of the Han army. Then it came to the point where it is today. Su Lu sighed in his heart. Gao Dabao is already a strong general, and there are fate cards. Although his level is a little low, he also has a lot of military strength. Now take a look at the high and big treasure in the middle of scheduling, the guards are charging before, always good at the battle of the guards, but also by the Slavic step army firmly hold. The Slavic has a way. "Newspaper, Lord, let''s withdraw." Yang Yi, the northern governor of Dingwei, came and asked for instructions. Su Lu glanced at Yang Yi and frowned. Gao Dabao couldn''t stand it. So far, he hasn''t been able to fully unfold his cards and protect his command, let alone grow up and defeat the Slavs. Su Lu patted Yang Yi on the shoulder: "All right, you''re good at work. It''s just that some foreign barbarians can''t clean up. Gao Dabao, the chief of the forbidden guard, doesn''t want to do it." A trace of surprise flashed across Yang Yi''s face, but he bowed and stepped back. Su Lu looked at Gao Dabao, who was in a mess. He was a little disappointed. The boy was still not suitable to lead the army, especially when he met a close opponent. This group of Slavs is not simple. Shevchenko chopped over a guard with a knife, and his face was dyed red by the gushing blood. The whole person became excited. "Ouch" He screamed like a ghost crying and a wolf howling. The Han army was just like this. It occupied a favorable terrain and was counter attacked by itself. It gathered sergeants to fight against them. If the Han Army has only this strength, I''m sorry. "The formation, the three three formation, broke the Han Army''s own formation." Shevchenko gave orders and commanded his sergeants to move back and forth, aiming at Su Lu surrounded by the crowd. This man must be a senior official of the state of Han. Kill him. He''s rich and prosperous. He''s not rolling in yet. Vasili roared excitedly. He should talk to Shevchenko and say that the Han army is strong. In fact, it''s just that. "Kill kill" Vasili roared excitedly, ignoring a big hole in his head, and blood was flowing down. The Han army was so weak that it was too late to defeat the Han Army and bandage the wound. "Brothers, follow me and give ten liang of silver to the man who killed the senior official of the Han state." Su Lu was confused when he heard the roar. I''m only worth twelve? Chapter 793 Listening to the tsunami like voice, Su Lu felt a little insulted. I''m only worth ten Liang. I think Su Lu is also the king of the state of Han and the husband of the current emperor. The key to the strength of the state of Han is that it is only worth twelve. "Somebody, send me a military order and change the formation." Su Lu said angrily. Gao Dabao, a fool, fought such a good battle. Just now, he shouldn''t listen to them and let Gao Dabao lead the guards and guards to hang this Slavic. Several heralds urged the horses to gallop along the battle array, passing Su Lu''s military orders. After the three-way drum, the Han Army asked for contact with the Slavs, circuitous layers by layers, changing the formation, and putting on the appearance of tortoise shell array and long gun array. Su Lu felt a movement in his heart. The level 2 military divine card that had been blessed by Su Yun fell back into Su Lu''s control. The familiar force of the military array poured into his body and felt the changes of the battlefield. Su Lu had a judgment in his heart. "The long gun array retreated and formed an array at the first place." "The tortoise shell array fights and retreats. Don''t love war. It coincides with the long gun array." Su Lu continued to command. The Han Army changed its formation. Shevchenko feels a little different. The Han Army, which could be split with one knife, suddenly became fierce. Not only can they fight with their own swords, but more importantly, the two Han troops next to him are also powerful and tight. They cooperate with each other. They just throw a few swords at will, which helped the grandson block the swords he almost tried his best. Did the Han Army hide its strength just now? Shevchenko thought with chagrin that if the Han Army had been so powerful just now, there would be a problem whether he could come out of the dens, let alone go back and forth with the Han army. Vasili pushed back two long knives, approached Shevchenko in the rain of knives, guns and swords, and shouted hoarsely: "Shevchenko, we won''t do it. It''s up to you." Vasili was also ignorant. He rushed out of the den just now. Later, he came and went. It seemed that he had crushed the Han army. Now it seems that... The Han army is different. Sure enough, it is said that the Han army is a strong army in the world, which is right. "Combined array" As soon as Su Lu''s orders fell, the formation of the Han Army changed. The long spear and tortoise shell array are integrated. The gun array that originally had only defensive ability suddenly becomes both offensive and defensive and unstoppable. "Kill" Su Lu urged the cards and completely shrouded the array. He wanted to see how powerful the military array was. Gao Dabao cleaved down with a long knife and felt the familiar feeling enveloping his whole body. Gao Dabao was very excited. It''s up to the Lord to fight a unified army. Although I have won several battles in my childhood, I have always fought with bandits and hooligans. I have never fought with a strong army of an alien race. Now I just take this opportunity to experience how strong I am. "Kill" Gao Dabao suddenly gave a loud drink, and the sound shook, making the robes around him suddenly absent-minded. He chopped over two Slavs who surrounded him with a knife. Looking at the bloody long knife, Gao Dabao was stunned for a moment. This is the correct feeling of joining the army. It''s good to follow the Lord. "Kill the enemy with me" With a long knife in Gao Dabao''s hand, he chopped over a Slavic who couldn''t dodge. The blood spots on his face became ferocious and terrible. Su Lu ordered the nearby guard: "Don''t kill those two captains. I have something to ask them." The guards answered, and several guards rushed out, integrated into the array, forced Shevchenko and Vasili to capture them alive. Half an hour later, the cries of Slavs sounded in the Han Army array. "Lieutenant Du is captured" "The lieutenant was killed" One voice after another resounded through the whole battlefield. The army was defeated like a mountain, and the Slavs were rejected by the long gun tortoise armor array. Their morale was exhausted and they had no intention of fighting. The formation soon became disorganized as soon as the cry was heard. Gao Dabao saw the opportunity and chopped Shevchenko over with the back of a knife while Shevchenko was captured. In the blink of an eye, the Slavs were completely defeated. The guards who had received the order to capture people retreated, knelt in front of Su Lu and came to apologize. "He was incompetent, and the lieutenant was taken away." The guards said with regret, and their tone was full of pity. Su Lu waved his hand, motioned the guards to get up, and ordered them to say: "Cleaning the battlefield and searching for special money is our real purpose here." The guards took orders. Su Lu was led by several guards and went to the next cleared place. Coal was burning in the cellar. It was as warm as spring. As soon as several forbidden guards went down, they began to sweat on their foreheads. "It''s quite warm in here." Su Lu went to the fire hole and roasted his hands, with some banter in his tone. He has seen a lot of this place in his previous life. He can still see it in future generations. He is very kind. Before long, Gao Dabao in armor jumped down from it. Holding the handrail, Gao Dabao went to Su Lu and gave a heavy military salute. "I''ve seen the Lord. I''ll chase the enemy north and kill more than 300 enemies." Su Lu glared at Gao Dabao: "Where are the lieutenant and lieutenant I want?" Gao Dabao opened his mouth and looked stunned. Yes, where are the two captains. When chasing the enemy just now, I was so excited that I forgot the task of capturing the two captains. I only wanted to kill the Slavs chasing the brigade. I don''t know whether I killed the two captains. The look for help turned to several subordinates. Several vice commanders of the guard lowered their heads and smiled. Su Lu waved his hand: "Go and get some people alive. If you can speak our Chinese, I want to ask what the Slavs want to do." In a moment, however, several intact Slavs were thrown in through the hole of the cave. Gao Dabao took a few steps forward, grabbed a Slavic by the neck, slipped to Su Lu, threw it down and scolded: "Son of a bitch, what did the Lord ask you? Be honest with me. If you dare to say anything, I''ll chop your leg." Sulu asked the Slavic in front: "How far is your Slavic principality from here?" Su Lu was curious about what the so-called Slavic principality came here to rob special gold for. "Far away" The Slavic answered carefully, fearing that he might say something wrong and miss something, which would annoy Gao Dabao, and chopped himself over with a knife. "It takes twelve days to get here from our barracks." The Slavic answered, looked around and thought about how to answer later, so as to save his life. Su Lu nodded: "How many people have you come to destroy the mineral veins of China?" "A lot, a lot." The Slavic answered honestly. numerous? Su Lu is a little confused. There are a lot of things, but even with those who escaped, it seems that Not enough of the Slavic population. Chapter 794 The north is vast, and there is a world of snow everywhere. Su Lu stood in the cellar, looking at the snowflakes falling in the sky, frowning. This place is thousands of miles away from the northern Slavic principality. It is one of the closest places to the Slavic principality. You can reach the Slavic territory across the vast snowfield. If it is in hot June, there may be no snow, you can go to the Slavic principality. According to the prisoner''s account, many Slavs crossed the snow field to the Han country, but he would not say the number in Chinese, only a lot, more than the current Han Army and Slav prisoners combined. All the major military towns in the north have sent guards to warn them to strengthen their defense and search for possible aliens. People from liumen also went to various military towns in the north. They would clarify all Wulin sects, big sects and small sects, and would negotiate carefully, especially those underworld sects with a disgraceful history, heimuya and Shenlong cult. "Lord, the prisoners have told us that we have caught a big fish this time." The guards in fur robes lay on the ground and reported to Su Lu. Two guards escorted Shevchenko and entered the underground. Shevchenko was wrapped in a thick bandage and his face was ugly and tight. At the time of the war, he wanted to die with the Han army. However, a general of the Han army was too proficient in martial arts. He cut himself off with a knife and was seriously injured and unconscious. When he woke up, he was already wrapped in thick gauze and captured. Among the prisoners, Shevchenko spent a few days. He really couldn''t stand being forced to pick up coal every day. If he didn''t pick up enough, he would starve, make a few noises and get whipped. He was so angry that he confessed himself. When he got into the cellar and looked at the familiar stove inside, Shevchenko''s eyes were wet. These were things he used to enjoy. Now they are in the hands of the Han army. If you don''t come to the country of Han where birds don''t shit, how can you fall into such a day? It''s really stupid. A cup of steaming tea was pushed in front of him. The fragrance of tea curled in the middle. The Han general sitting opposite said the same softly: "Try Chinese tea." Shevchenko sat down on the bench, impolitely picked up the tea and tasted it. "Yes, it''s good tea." Su Lu continued the tea cup with a teapot in a gentle tone: "I hear you''re a Slavic nobleman?" Shevchenko said carelessly: "Yes, the eldest man of the count family of the Slavic duchy." "Impossible?" Through the curl of water vapor, Su Lu looked at Shevchenko with a playful smile on his face. Shevchenko''s face turned red and his tone was angry: "Why not, my tulip family... Forget it, why am I telling you this!" "I was caught by you. I hope you can give me the dignity of a count." Sulu shook his head: "This is the state of Han. You are invaders. There is only a dead end. There is no need for worthless people to exist." "I know a lot of information." Shevchenko was a little worried. He was afraid that Su Luzhen would kill him. He was not afraid of death, but if he did die, he would lose hope for the suffering he had suffered, the people who had helped him and his mother family. Su Lu put down the dark teapot and said with a smile: "Why should I know your information?" Shevchenko was stunned. Yes, the general of the Han Dynasty was right. Why should people know their intelligence? It''s thousands of miles away from the principality. Knowing those intelligence doesn''t seem to bring him any benefits. "I can be an insider in your han country." Shevchenko considered his tone and thought about where he could seduce the general. There must be spies between countries. The principality has spies in the Han Dynasty. The Han country certainly wants to bury spies in the principality. This is its own opportunity. "I was born in the Earl''s family. I''m the eldest son of an unpopular family. My mother family is declining. If you want to be an earl, you must have external reinforcements. You can control me through these." "If I ascend the position of count, I will be an important Minister of the principality. It will be much more convenient for you to have high-grade insiders in the principality to pass messages and make waves." Su Lu shook his head when he heard the speech: "It''s unreliable. First, you''re not sure to get to a high position. Second, you''re a Slavic. You''re not my race. Your heart must be different. I can''t believe you." Shevchenko sneered: "General, this is wrong. As long as the interests are sufficient, the ethnic group can not become a estrangement. Now I am willing to give my best sincerity for my life." Su Lu ordered: "Someone, send my military order, transfer Andre from the capital, and let him try the Earl''s eldest son." "Andre?" Shevchenko was surprised and looked at Su Lu: "You caught Andre, too. How is it possible? Our intelligence network is still intact. Andre can''t betray!" Sulu ignored him and ordered the guards to take Shevchenko down. Although Sulu wanted to know Mrs. slay''s inside contacts in the Han country through Shevchenko''s mouth, he should not know from his appearance. The days in the cold winter passed quickly. Su Lu just slept a few nights, and Andre followed Yang Yi to get here. In the burning warm cellar, Andre untied his big fur robe and saluted Su Lu respectfully. Yang Yi reported what Dingxiang guards had done in Beidi these days, how many Slavs they had captured and how many suspicious sects they had investigated. After listening for a while, Su Lu asked: "Andre, how much do you know about the tulip family? Do you know Shevchenko?" Andre bends slightly: "Lord Hui, the tulip family is a famous family in the Slavic principality. The owner of the tulip family is the count of real power. All previous owners will serve as the Minister of Commerce of the Empire." "Shevchenko is the eldest son of the tulip owner, but his mother family is involved in the affairs of the walia family and can''t provide him with help. Coupled with the slander of his stepmother and the persecution of his different mother''s younger brother, he is now in a very dangerous situation." Su Lu nodded, almost as Shevchenko said. It seems that Shevchenko can use it. Andre watched Su Lu''s expression change and immediately thought of several possibilities, saying: "Lord, among the imperial families, the most likely ones for China''s Han Dynasty are shepchenko of the tulip family and Xie liaosha of the thorn family." "Shevchenko is the most suitable. He is on the edge of being abandoned. If we help him ascend to the throne of minister of Commerce, it will be much easier to control him." Sulu glanced at Andre. Andre immediately closed his mouth and said a little more. Since the last death, Andre has completely changed his temper. Now he is slippery, treacherous and insidious. In order to survive, he can sell any information. As long as he can live, Andre feels there is nothing he can''t sell. Chapter 795 The north wind roared and the snowflakes flew in disorder, hitting the face as if it were cut by a knife. In a camp on the snow, the coals in the brazier were burning red and the tent was warm. The table in the center was full of wine and meat. Shevchenko and Andre sat on both sides, drinking and eating hot meat. "Is this a bear''s paw?" Shevchenko chewed a piece of meat and said with a flush on his face. Andre smiled, raised his glass, saluted him and said: "Here, cheers." "If we can have this Baijiu, we can sell a good price." Shevchenko took up his glass and drank it, smacking his mouth: "Good stuff, Baijiu is good stuff." "If the principality can have this Baijiu, and do not need the old ladies to do it, I will sell the main position as long as I supply enough baijiu." Andre smiled and said: "Do you want to drink this Baijiu and become the owner of tulip family?" Shevchenko put his glass on the table with an excited look. "My mother was implicated by the walia family, deprived of the title of Countess, and died humiliated in the Queen''s prison. Even if Shevchenko ascended the throne of house owner, can I avenge my mother?" Shevchenko''s voice was loud, as if he was afraid that people outside the camp would not hear it. Andre smiled and looked at the tent curtain moved by the north wind. His face was full of smiles. "The wise don''t talk in secret, sir. If you can come up with enough to contain you, Lord, you must be willing to bury a nail like you in the Slavic principality." Shevchenko''s face changed and his shoulders collapsed. The whole person was a little decadent. "What we pursue is interests. Why can''t the Lord see it? I, Shevchenko, can only go all the way to the Lord. As long as the Lord nods, I''m the spy of the Han country." Andrea looked at Shevchenko and tutted. "All right, it''s now. What else can''t we say?" "It''s no use fooling me. I can get useful information from you this time and will naturally report it to the Lord. If the Lord thinks it can, he can let you live. If the Lord thinks it''s not cost-effective, you can only die." Shevchenko put down the glass he had just picked up and his face looked ugly. If so, if he wants to live, he really can''t do without taking out something. After hesitating for a long time, Shevchenko looked around and said: "It''s really hard to talk about it. In our principality, if we want to be disliked by the queen or even lose our reputation, there is only such a hobby." Andre was stunned and asked subconsciously: "What kind of hobby?" Shevchenko blushed: "That''s it." He stretched out his hand to compare you and me, and then made a secret move. Andre understood at once, looked at Shevchenko, looked up and down for a few times, and then stepped back in surprise: "The same hobby as the Queen''s dead husband?" Shevchenko''s neck was red and nodded heavily. Andre jumped up and laughed: "If so, you can rest assured." Andre put down the bottle and walked out. Schyevchyenko looked at Andre''s back, his eyes glowing, and he lowered his head again, and drank the glass of Baijiu in one mouthful. ¡­¡­ When Andre saw Su Lu, Su Lu was standing on the surface of an icy lake, watching a group of guards dig through ice holes and catch fish. The fish with half arms was dragging out of the ice hole by a shovel and thrown on the ice. Andre smiled: "My Lord, you can drink fish soup today and put Wula grass on it to make a big tonic." Su Lu glanced at Andre: "It''s better to put a bear''s paw and make it worse." Andre''s face turned white when he heard the speech. Knowing that Su Lu had something to say, he hurried to say: "Yes, it has been done. Shevchenko has a handle. If it is made public, his life will be over. It''s hard to say whether the queen will cut him or not, not to mention the position of the owner of the tulip family." "Tell me?" Su Lu looked at a big fish with long arms and said with a smile. Andre looked closer and hesitated. Su Lu looked at the cheering guards, shook his head, followed Andre back to the nest, asked him and said:¡° What kind of handle can let the queen kill him? " Andre said it again. Sulu felt some hot eyes and thought about it. Sulu had a decision in his heart. "Well, that''s it. Let him go back. If he dares to use the available people, let him go back and do a good job. We will give advice and even send elite sergeants to help him fight." "You are responsible for connecting with him." Sulu commanded Andre. Andre looks a little ugly when he hears the speech. This is to send him back, but he is different from Shevchenko. Shevchenko can still be controlled when he goes back. If he goes back "Andre, what do you think of my war?" Andre was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t understand why Su Lu asked. Shevchenko was led out of the camp by several guards and saluted Su Lu respectfully in front of them. Sulu asked Shevchenko: "Shevchenko, tell me, how was my war?" "Great" Shevchenko said without hesitation. "I didn''t know it was the Lord. I thought it was a general of the Han Dynasty. If I knew it was the Lord in person, I wouldn''t dare to fight with the Lord." "The Lord is the God of war, and all countries are respected and restored. Before I came, the queen of the principality told me not to provoke him." Although Andriy despised Shevchenko''s flattery, he echoed: "The Lord is awesome." Sulu told Shevchenko: "After you go back, I will try my best to help you to ascend the position of tulip owner and Slavic business minister and become Slavic dignitaries." Shevchenko knelt on the ground when he heard the speech: "Don''t let the Lord down." Three days later Shevchenko and Andrea set out. " Led a dozen Slavic sergeants on the road of returning to the north. Su Lu saw them off. Gao Dabao suddenly said: "I don''t think this Andre is a good man. We don''t have any control over him. If he goes and betrays us completely, the gain is not worth the loss." Su Lu looked at Andre''s back and said with a smile: "You are wrong. People are different from people." "Look at that big bear over there. He''s tall and big. What does he rely on?" Gao Dabao is a little confused. Yes, what does the fat bear rely on. A guard opened his mouth to relieve Gao Dabao: "Yes, catch people with his claws." Su Lu nodded: "Yes, claws. Andre and Shevchenko will be the claws of China in the future. Shevchenko can''t betray. Naturally, he will look at Andre and let Andre not even have the idea of betrayal." Chapter 796 When winter goes and spring comes, the soft snow in the north gradually melts, showing the withered and yellow turf and muddy black soil again, and the bright yellow spots mixed in the withered and yellow indicate the arrival of spring. Outside the Han Army camp, flags were displayed in the newly opened camp. The enlisted civilian men and the captured Slavs were digging in full swing, turning over and digging deep ditches in the camp. This place is located in the north and is one of the main roads leading to the north. Su Lu decided to build a city here, which can not only be used as a transit place for the north to enter the Han country, but also a place for long-distance business trips to rest. As soon as the earth thawed, the city was built in full swing. The officials dispatched by the Ministry of work have completed the land exploration, and the bricks needed for building the city have begun to be fired. On the hillside to the east of the coal mine, more than a dozen caves have been dug out. Billowing black smoke comes out of the caves, and the adobe men are doing it with bare arms. Wearing a cloak, Cao Hua toured the camp, waved away the accompanying officials, walked into the camp and went outside the Chinese army. Take off the sabre at the waist and give it to Gao Dabao, who is on duty in the Chinese army. Cao Hua asked casually: "How are you feeling, but are you still worried about Xiao Liu?" "No, sir, try not to mention Xiao Liu and remind the Lord of his sadness." Cao Hua nodded, untied his cloak and entered the Chinese army. "Here comes Cao Hua." Su Lu''s voice sounded in the camp. Cao Hua answered and walked into the camp. He saw Su Lu with his negative hand standing in front of the defense map. Originally, he had only a little gray hair, but now he is more than half white. Master is old again. Cao Hua choked. Shifu worked hard for his country all his life. When he was old, he even met the tragedy of being killed by an alien guard. Slavs, damn it all. Thinking this way, Cao Hua came to Su Lu and asked softly: "Master, what are you looking at?" "See if we can take the Slavs." Su Lu said with a smile, pointed to the next chair, motioned Cao Hua to sit down, sat down in the chair himself, smiled and said: "Why, I''m going to build a city here. I''ve brought you the Minister of war. The Ministry of war doesn''t agree with me to build a city?" Cao Hua took the tea from the forbidden guard, shook his head and said: "Naturally, no one dares to refute your military order." "I''m just worried that if you stay here for a long time, you won''t be able to live. Even now, it''s hot summer in the south, and it''s still quite cold here." Su Lu took a sip of tea on the table and said in a deep voice: "As far as I know, there may be a slight gap between the Slavs and the Han Chinese, but the combat strength of the sergeants may still be higher than that of the Han Chinese army." "If the Slavic principality is determined to attack China, this must be the place they must pass. It is necessary to build a city here." Cao Hua sighed: "In recent months, there have been riots planned by the Slavs in various places. Although most of them have been suppressed, they have also caused heavy losses to our Han Army and have a direct understanding of the ability of the Slavs." "If we don''t rely on the power of the military array handed down by Shifu, we can''t compete with the Slavic military array, let alone win the war." Su Lu asked casually: "Where did the Slavs attack again?" Speaking of the Slavic attack, Su Lu was a little angry. Although Shevchenko fell, he didn''t know how many Slavs sneaked into the Han country and where they would make trouble. Su Lu could only issue military orders to all the guard houses and ordered them to strengthen their defense. Unexpectedly, these Slavs could calm down and couldn''t shrink out. For such a long time, it has been making trouble once and again, which has caused heavy losses to the guard houses everywhere. Cao Hua took a military affairs booklet, took a few steps, put it on Su Lu''s table, and said helplessly: "This kind of Slavic unrest broke out in Xuanfu, Shazhou, Wuyuan and Luodu. Fortunately, we were prepared in advance, and there were few Slavs. Although there were rebels in the Wulin, it caused us little loss." Su Lu slapped on the table: "It''s impolite to come but not to go. These Slavic people don''t give them some color to see. They really think that China is his Slavic urinal. They can use it if they want and lose it if they want." "Pass on my military order and order the Ministry of war to collect a large army, drive away and come straight here." "Send an order to Zhang Lu and say what I said. If you can''t sweep away the bandits and thieves in the carving Yin line of Datong in Xuanfu, don''t blame me for rolling his hat and letting him go home to plant sweet potatoes." Several Lord Bo quickly recorded the military order. After using the seal, the sergeant who sent the letter was divided into several teams. There was a dense sound of Horseshoes in the camp and went in all directions. Cao Hua sat down on the chair on the upper side of his right hand and said with a wry smile: "General Zhang Lu is good at defending and taking the initiative is not his strong point. Although these Slavs are small in number, they are good at bewitching people. The military array is well-trained. Ordinary Sergeants are not opponents." Su Yi said on one side: "Then give him a talisman that can mobilize the strength of the military array. I don''t believe it. He Zhang Lutang, the northern capital guard, the senior general, and cleaned up a few Slavs who mixed into China." Cao Hua looked at Su Yi with a surprised look. He thought of the rumour in the army. Wang could give his generals the strength to fight, but no one knew what he was relying on. But the princess could give his generals the strength of the battle array and rely on the military symbols. Several generals who worked under your highness said that after they lost their talisman, they lost their ability to add strength to their generals. It seems that master is still his new daughter. He can only pass this ability on to his highness, but not to his disciple. Cao Hua''s heart flashed a trace of loneliness, but the loneliness soon dissipated. He thought that when his father died, he and his grandmother were expelled from the Cao family. If it weren''t for his master, he would have been dead in the grave. "Your Highness is right. If you give the strength of the military array, general Zhang Lu will not be afraid of the sneak attack of the Slavs. Naturally, he can calmly eliminate these latent Slavs." Su Lu waved his hand: "All right, go and do it." Su Yi and Cao Hua left the camp with their front and rear feet. Su Yi, who walked in front, slowed down slightly and let Cao Hua follow. "Elder martial sister, do you want the power of the army array given by your father?" It''s cold in the north. Although it''s summer now, when the wind blows, it still makes people feel a little cold. Cao Hua caged his sleeves and laughed at the speech: "Your Highness is joking. Master can pass on the ability given by the power of the military array to your highness. Naturally, there is master..." Looking at the bamboo talisman held by Su Yi in his hand, Cao Hua couldn''t speak out behind him. Su Yi smiled and said: "This is the source of the power of the military array. Try it." With that, Su Yi put the bamboo amulet in Cao Hua''s hand. Chapter 797 Inside and outside the camp, there was a jingling sound of building the city, and there were busy craftsmen everywhere. Cao Hua rode on his horse and looked at everything nearby. His cheeks were full of hesitation. "My Lord, I have received the reward." Cao Ying, Cao Hua''s personal team, came to report. Holding an urgent military newspaper in his hand, he handed it across the horse. "How''s general Zhang Lu?" Cao Hua took down the military newspaper, got off his horse, walked to the camp and asked casually. The Lord issued a military order to order Zhang Lu to sweep away the foreign horse scouts sneaking into the north and the bewitched Jianghu sects. I don''t know what Zhang Lu can do. Cao Ying said with a smile: "in recent days, there has been a cable report from the capital of Northern Xinjiang. The three battles and three victories of the guards have wiped out the three mountain strongholds bewitched by foreigners. The barbarians are dead and injured." Cao Hua nodded and set his eyes on the military newspaper. Looking at the content above, he gradually narrowed his eyes. Your highness, the time of unifying the army is still short. There are not many generals and captains under his command, and even fewer can be given this amulet. Qi Yu, captain of the flying bird camp, was given a talisman by his highness. The originally insignificant flying bird soldiers have made rapid progress in strength. They are almost like individuals. The LED flying bird soldiers are invincible. Ding Ning, the school captain of the women''s guard camp, had a rebellious temperament and average ability when he first entered the women''s guard camp. However, since she was granted the amulet, the female guards under her command have killed Jianghu experts who assassinated your highness several times. These seem to be generals who have made rapid progress after getting the talisman. After entering the camp, he took off his leather armor and sat in a chair. These are the generals who got the amulet. Cao Hua leaned back against the back of the chair and took out the bamboo talisman given by Su Yi. The green bamboo is half the size of a palm. The edge is polished smooth and pinched in the palm of his hand. Instead of the roughness of bamboo, it has the smoothness of jade. Outside the tent, the tinkling sound of craftsmen beating stones came. When the wind blew, the tent curtain was blown, and the yellow sand blew into the tent with the wind. "Is there any news of an alien near here?" Cao Hua asked Cao Ying who followed him. The Lord built a city here and caught so many foreign people. Even if Shevchenko''s spies disguised it, it''s impossible for the foreign people not to send someone. These days, the pioneer scout should be here. Cao Ying then said, "today''s information has not been reported. Yesterday, a small team of foreign spies appeared in the mountains on the west side and the plains on the north side. There were three groups, about ten people each time." Cao Hua nodded: "assemble the troops. I''ll meet these aliens." As soon as Cao Hua took the talisman away, he got up, pulled out the long gun on the nearby weapon rack, turned and walked out. The north wind is blowing, the vegetation on the mountain is swaying, and there is a slaughter all around. With a long gun, Cao Hua looked at the soldiers walking on the hillside in the distance and ordered Cao Ying nearby to say: "Don''t you want to release? Today I''ll give you a chance to leave these six alien scouts, and I''ll let you release." Cao Ying was overjoyed when she heard the speech. If adults are willing to say hello, she is at least the head of the local guard''s house. She should behave well today. Holding the long gun with both hands, Cao Ying said, "the last will take command." With a long gun in hand, more than a dozen soldiers lined up and followed Cao Ying. The battle went on quickly. Although Cao Hua''s personal troops are all experts, the foreign spies are not inferior. After some exploration and pursuit, the foreign people still disappeared in the mountains. Soldiers and sergeants with mud and grass on their faces stood in front of Cao Hua, drooping their heads and full of shame. Most of the soldiers who can join Cao Hua are elite soldiers in the army. They are all experts with eyes higher than the top. Compared with the elite soldiers in the army, they have never lost. When fighting with the Slavs, more than a dozen people, even six of them, didn''t leave a hair, which broke up their pride. Cao Ying''s self-esteem seemed to be broken at once. Looking at the mud under her feet and thinking about her performance just now, Cao Ying wanted to see a crack in the ground and let herself drill in and never come out again. "Why, just a few spies make you frustrated and think you can''t do it." Cao Hua sat on a crooked neck tree, looked at the sparse trees in the distance, and said casually. According to the Lord''s judgment, these Slavs lived in the bitter and cold north and should be good at fighting. Cao Hua was surprised by their strength in this fight. He is no worse than the most elite scouts in his family. He sneaks and hides, traps and runs for his life. He is an expert. I don''t know how much stronger he will be in a face-to-face fight. Luo Jiang, a soldier standing next to Cao Ying, looked ugly and muttered: "We also came out of the guard. In those years, we also won the first place in the Scout evaluation. Although we joined the personal team these years, we didn''t lower our Kung Fu. These people are not simple." Cao Ying blushed a little. She became a soldier by marriage. Originally, she thought she was capable, but the fight just now made her deeply realize that she was far from good. "The last general is incompetent, which shames adults." Cao Ying''s face flushed. Cao Hua waved his hand, jumped, jumped down from the crooked neck tree, and threw the amulet on his hand to Cao Ying. "This military talisman is given to you. Go again." Cao Ying took the bamboo and looked at it with joy. This is the talisman that adults have been wearing these days. Is it the talisman that adults can urge the power of the military array. Thinking like this, Cao Ying''s eyes began to shine. Cao Hua drove Cao Ying away, only brought two soldiers back to the camp and let them play. As soon as he entered the camp, he met Yu Min of the royal guards. "My Lord, please." Cao Hua turned around and followed Yu Min to the Chinese army and asked casually: "Who''s here?" "The royal highness of the princess came and brought many people from the rivers and lakes. These people were loyal to the court by allegiance to six doors." Yu Min said cautiously, with some depression in his tone. Cao Hua glanced at Yu Min and didn''t speak. Royal guards are becoming more and more authoritative. They were originally just in charge of intelligence. Since your highness took the helm, they have started drastic reform. They not only take charge of intelligence, but also arrest and interrogation, but also gradually gather in the royal guards Yamen. Now do you want to compete with six sects for the right to speak about Jianghu affairs. When he arrived at the Chinese Army''s tent, he delivered the weapon with the guards in front of the tent. Cao Hua stepped into the tent and bowed to Su Yun sitting on one side. "I have seen your royal highness." Su Yun waved his hand: "Lord Cao, pardon me." Su Lu in the main position points to the Wulin people nearby to introduce Cao Hua: "These are the leaders and elders of Wulin sects with six doors closed. You can also see that we can learn some experience from these leaders in training soldiers and how to cultivate elite experts." Cao Hua was stunned when he heard the speech. The training of soldiers in the army is no better than that of Jianghu sects. How could the king know how to put forward this problem. "I''ve seen Lord Shang" A group of Jianghu leaders saluted Cao Hua one after another with a flattering expression on their faces. Cao Hua sat down on the right chair and ignored these leaders. As a big man of the imperial court, she was unnecessary and didn''t want to show them a good face. In the past, there were many accidents in the guard house, which were caused by these Wulin sects. Recently, foreign nationalities in the north have set off rebellions everywhere, and these Jianghu sects have their shadow. It is said that they are taking refuge in six gates. These leaders and elders may not have other ideas in their hearts. "This is the leader of Huashan sect. He is resourceful. If he joins the army, he must be a Confucian general." Su Yun introduced a middle-aged man with a long beard to Cao Hua, with a polite tone. Chapter 798 Huashan sect leader? Cao Hua glanced at the middle-aged man. He was wearing a light gray robe, a wooden crown and hair, and a wisp of gray beard. He was not like a Wulin tycoon, such as a teacher in a private school at the end of the street. It''s not easy for my master to introduce me personally. Su Yun is also a little strange. Among the people he brought this time, Huashan sect is not prominent, such as Hengshan sect, which is not inferior to Huashan sect, such as Wudang sect, which is far superior to Huashan sect. "Second brother, this is Chongxu immortal of Wudang sect. He is a famous Grand Master in the Jianghu. Among all the sects, he should be the first." Su Yun introduced the leader of Wudang sect to Su Lu for fear that Su Lu didn''t hear clearly and mistook someone. Su Lu smiled and said hello to immortal Chongxu, and ignored him. Although the great master was powerful, he didn''t lack such an expert around him. There are several bodyguards in the Imperial College. Li Qing and Su Yun are masters of the grand master. Great master, I really can''t let Su Lu pay attention to it. Su Lu smiled and asked the leader of Huashan sect: "Headmaster Yue, do you have a disciple surnamed Linghu?" Yue Qingfeng saluted Su Lu. Although he was nervous, he said respectfully: "Prince Rong reported that there are many despicable disciples, but there is no Linghu." Su Lu shook his head and thought more about it. This Huashan school is still different from the Huashan school he knew. Since he is not the Huashan sect he knows, leader Yue doesn''t need his own special treatment. "Well, I''m a little tired. Su Yi, you and Cao Hua entertain the leaders. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you." Su Lu ordered Su Yi, who had just arrived, to say a few words. He turned and went out of the Chinese army tent. He took several forbidden guards to see the city. Su Yi didn''t see that Su Lu attached importance to Yue Qingfeng. The only thing she could attach importance to was the leader of Wudang sect in the realm of Jin grand master, immortal Chongxu. However, Su Yi was surprised. The old Taoist Chongxu with white beard and white hair looked rather unhappy and frowned. There was some anxiety in the old way. He took the taunt of the same family and took refuge in the imperial court. After being sent by six doors, he finally received the courtesy of his royal highness. Even his Majesty was very courteous to him. But why are you not as good as leader Yue of Huashan sect when you get here? Looking at Yue Qingfeng who talks and laughs with people around him, the Taoist priest despises him. Although Huashan can also be called a big sect, Yue Qingfeng''s mind is not right and his martial arts cultivation has stopped at the level of a master in his life. After seeing the king''s departure, the princess''s Royal Highness came to speak with him again, and after a few words, the whole people became excited. Her royal highness, like your royal highness, is very courteous to herself. At this time, a guard quickly stepped into the account of the Chinese army. "Report, your highness, general Cao Ying has captured the Slavs and returned." Su Yi was stunned when she heard the speech. She looked at Cao Hua, who was talking to Yue Qingfeng next to her. Your personal team was. How did you go to war with the Slavs. Cao Hua stood up: "There are many foreign spies in the north. Cao Ying always yells to be released to lead the army. I think it''s better to let her try. If she can''t even clean up some spies, don''t think about it." Su Yun smiled and said: "I''ve long heard that these alien tribes are arrogant and have military disasters everywhere. I''d like to see if these individuals are powerful. They can deceive those ambitious Jianghu sects and disrupt all parts of the imperial court. I''d like to see if they are three headed and six armed." With this, Su Yun went out. The Wulin heroes in the tent looked at each other, and their faces were not very good-looking. Although they are all the sects that take refuge in the imperial court, they have been dirty with the imperial court. If liumen and royal guards were not too strong and subdued them, they are still dirty with the imperial court. Cao Hua put everyone''s expressions at the bottom of his eyes and said quietly: "Everyone, go and have a look. If you meet this alien in the future, you''d better keep your mind." Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech, especially several leaders with different thoughts, flashed a different color on their faces, but disappeared in an instant. Yue Qingfeng introduced to the nearby Chong Xu: "Real person, please." Chong Xu stroked his long beard and was very satisfied with Yue Qingfeng''s attitude. The boy was cunning, but at least he knew how to advance and retreat. The open space in the camp was surrounded by soldiers and craftsmen, shouting happily. "Kill him" "Barbarian, you are so arrogant after being captured" "Or are we Shangshu''s own soldiers?" In all kinds of noise, the Chinese military guard lined up the crowd, showing a group of Slavic remnants bound inside. Standing or sitting, six or seven tall men covered with blood were firmly tied and scolded with the surrounding guards. Cao Ying, with a big hole in her upper armour and a bloody gauze wrapped around her forehead, stood aside with a long gun and a happy smile on her cheeks. Cao Hua walked quickly and asked with a smile: "Why, did you catch someone this time?" The noise became quiet in an instant. The surrounding guards quieted down and looked at Cao Ying with a proud face. Cao Ying stood upright and looked respectful: "General Hui, the last man will be ordered to pursue, and the brothers will give him strength. This pickled cargo legs are soft, and a awesome battle is captured by us." Cao Ying was so excited that his hometown dialect jumped out. Cao Hua nodded. It seemed that the use of the talisman was really good. Cao Ying, who could not touch the tail of the gang, not only led people to catch up, but also captured them. After receiving the amulet handed over by Cao Ying, Cao Hua casually asked: "Do you still want to put it out?" Cao Ying looked at the talisman in Cao Hua''s hand and pursed her lips. Her tone was full of helplessness: "My own strength is not enough. If there is a talisman..." "It''s beautiful to think." Cao Hua put away the talisman. The prince has taken back the ability of the generals to urge the power of the military array. The talisman issued by your highness is the only support that you can use the power of the military array now. No one can take it away from you. Su Yi smiled and said: "Slavs are really tall and powerful. They are good materials for soldiers." Su Yun snorted coldly: "In the land of barbarians, white has grown a tall man." He smiled with a beard: "The royal highness of the princess is quite good. If you can play, you can''t see physical fitness, internal interest and martial arts are indispensable." Yue Qingfeng shrank back and hid behind the leader of Hengshan sect, avoiding the eyes of several Slavs. "Ask for export supplies and kill them all." Su Yi waved his hand. With a wave of Ding Ning''s hand, several royal guards rushed up, set up several Slavs and left. Looking at the backs of several Slavs, Su Yi asked Su Yun nearby: "Auntie, what''s the matter with you when you invite headmaster Yue to come over?" Su Yun looked at Yue Qingfeng behind Chong Xu and said with a smile: "This is the advice of leader Yue. He said that if we train our guards with the Kung Fu of various schools, we will certainly improve the strength of the guards. I told your majesty about this, and your majesty asked me to invite you leaders." While they were talking, several fast horses neighed into the camp, and the knight headed straight for the middle army. Seeing Su Yi and Cao Hua, the knight immediately rolled off his horse and reported hoarsely: "The newspaper, the great generals, the royal highness of the princess, the north mountain ridge found a large number of sella''s whereabouts." Cao Hua''s face changed: "Send someone to invite the Lord back." Su Yi turned and walked out, and the Slavs attacked on a large scale. Is it because he found his father''s whereabouts. No, get your father back immediately. As soon as my father left the camp, the Slavs attacked on a large scale. There must be traitors in the camp. Chapter 799 When the wind blows, the air is filled with smoke and dust. The high headed horses of the brigade came at a gallop and stepped on a large mass of mud. Among the hordes of horses, on a jujube red horse in the middle, a tough man in gray leather armor and a flip hat raised his hand. The sound of shouting and scolding rang out one after another, the horse''s neighing continued, and the whole horse team stopped slowly. The flag stood up and all kinds of voices rang out one after another. The horseshoes of the heralds wearing colorful flip hats flew, and the wet mud dots flew everywhere. The horse fur in the passage was soon covered with mud dots. On the hillside near the left, behind the low bushes, several horses were knocked down on the mud. Sulu, with a guard, squatted behind the Bush and looked at the Slavic army at the foot of the mountain. Xiao Liu looks ugly: "Sir, let''s withdraw. It''s too dangerous here." Originally, I just wanted to see how to build the city. I ran to the hillside. Unexpectedly, I met a large army attacking the mountain, which frightened Mu Kun behind Wang Xiaoliu. Su Lu picked up a piece of green grass in the Bush, put it into his mouth and bit it. "It''s hard to go now. Look at the Slavs. They may attack at any time. If we go down now, it''s good to be shot dead if we fall in the two armies." Wang Xiaoliu stopped talking. He also joined the army. Looking at the appearance of the Slavs, he was ready to attack. Once he fell into the two armies, he was afraid he would be trampled into meat and mud. At the foot of the mountain, Su Yi stood on the high wall, next to Cao Hua and several generals. "The Slavs came so fast." A general pointed to the distant military array and said quite unexpectedly. Because of the construction of the city, the Scouts of the Han Army basically spread out, and the exploration range has been as far as 20 miles away. However, because they are chasing the Slavic spies these days, the furthest secret sentry shrinks back for a few hours, and I didn''t expect the Slavic to come. Cao Hua''s face was a little excited. Since she joined the Sixth Department, she rarely unified the army. Now she is a big enemy, which is a good opportunity. "Your Highness, please give me the amulet and I''ll defeat the Slavs." Su Yi glanced at Cao Hua and said nothing. Her father''s whereabouts are unknown. She has thought of going to war. In case the two armies fight, my father comes out from the mountains over there, wouldn''t he want to kill my father. Even if it is damaged by the Slavs, this unfinished city must not put my father in danger. Su Yi was suddenly dissatisfied with Cao Hua. Several teams of cavalry returned from the mountains. The horses'' clothes and armor were full of mud, and the guards rolled in the mud. "Xishan didn''t find the king''s whereabouts." "No prince found on coal slope" "No prince was found in the city" All the search horses have returned and reported. Su Yi is a little worried. Where has her father gone? Looking at the hillside not far from the Slavic army, Su Yi was a little distressed. Was it difficult for her father to reach the mountain over there? Thinking of this, Su Yi was even more worried. If he got to the mountain, he would be in trouble if he fell in the hands of Slavs. Cao Hua continued: "Your Highness, let me fight, beat back Mrs. Sila, and then look for the whereabouts of the Lord." The generals around asked for war. Su Yi frowned and looked at the Slavic cavalry who had gradually gathered their feet in the distance. His face looked ugly. If he didn''t fight again, he couldn''t catch them off guard when the Slavs stood up. Su Yun came up from under the city wall with an ugly face: "Why, haven''t you found the LORD yet?" Su Yi nodded. Su Yun gritted his teeth: "Don''t worry about finding people. Start the army first, beat back these aliens and let them know the power of our Han army. Let my Wulin people go to find people." Su Yun finished and hurried down the wall. Su Yi''s eyes brightened. Yes, these Jianghu people can''t fight, but they come and go high, sneak attack and assassination, and are very powerful. "Whole army" Su Yi ordered and said, looking at the Slavs in the distance, his tone was full of anger: "I personally unified the army and let them see the power of our Han army." Su Yun went down the wall and called a group of Wulin experts. "Taoist priest Chongxu, it''s up to you to find the whereabouts of the Lord." Su Yun looked at a group of Wulin heroes around him. Chong Xu smelled the speech, and a proud color appeared on his cheeks. Unexpectedly, he had the opportunity to show his skills as soon as he arrived here. However, I am not the director of Wudang sect. I am good at swordsmanship, internal skill and lightness skills. I am looking for people Yue Qingfeng suddenly said: "Your Highness, each faction has its own unique skills. If each faction acts separately, it can find the king faster." Su Yun nodded: "What leader Yue said is very true. Let''s do it like this. Which sect can find the king, and give the first local name sect to that sect." When the leaders heard the speech, their eyes lit up. According to the six door rule, all Wulin sects are classified and ranked according to their size and personnel. There are four levels of sects: Tianzi, dizi, xuanzi and Huangzi. There are strict differences in the number of people in each level of the sect. The best is different from the worst. The number of yellow name sects is limited to less than 50, and there is no less than 1 innate master. The number of xuanzi sect is limited to less than 100, and there is no less than 1 master level master. Local famous sects are limited to less than 200 people, and no less than one master level master is present. Now the strongest is Wudang sect. Wudang sect has great master level experts, and there is more than one person, but the total number is insufficient, and there are also insufficient young experts. Su Yun promised to raise the strength of the local famous sect to the level of the local famous sect with the human and financial resources of the six gates. Yue Qingfeng''s eyes are brighter. As the leader of Huashan Mountain, he always dreams of promoting Huashan school into a super school like Wudang Shaolin. Now the opportunity is in front of him to make Huashan leap from a yellow school to a local school. "Let''s go" The first to leave was the Emei sect leader, abbess Wujue. Most Emei sects are women. Although there are a large number of people, there is a shortage of experts. Nun Wujue is no more powerful than a master. There are not many innate experts in the sect. With such an opportunity, how could she not move. Soon, all factions were out and felt in front of the two armies in a swarm. When Yue Qingfeng left the camp, the war between the two armies had begun. The sound of horse hoofs trampling on the earth was like rumbling thunder. The earth under his feet was trembling, the sound of shouting was deafening, and the flag almost covered the sky. The two armies collided with each other. In the tumbling of people, the flying mud ideas are like the torrential rain falling from the sky, wave after wave, enveloping the whole sky. The Han Army''s array is complex and changeable and powerful. Slavic people are brave and can suppress half of the Han army alone. The two armies come and go and hang together. Yue Qingfeng looked at the two armies killed into a regiment and sighed. The disciples in the back urged Yue Qingfeng: "master, don''t send all the others up the mountain. Let''s hurry." Yue Qingfeng suddenly shook his head: "we''re not going. Go back and go." Chapter 800 The sun slanted to the west, and the burning clouds seemed to be the dirty and muddy land after the war, and the red was dazzling. The war was over, and the Slavic army retreated after leaving a dead body. The earth was strewn with corpses. The horses without their masters bowed their heads, and the flags obliquely inserted on the ground were full of holes. When the sun set, darkness shrouded everything, and there were only sporadic flames at the head of the Han army city. Groups of military tents are in the unfinished city and in a camp on the edge. All the disciples of Huashan sect sit cross legged and gather energy. "Hoo" The curtain of the camp was lifted, and the sound of the subtle night wind blew in, and all the Huashan disciples raised their heads. Yue Qingfeng, sitting on the throne, seemed to flash two lights. Looking at the disciples who came in quickly, he asked in a deep voice: "Have you found out?" "It''s all clear." Yue Chong''s face was full of fatigue and his tone was stuffy. "The left army Scout camp searched three locations, Xishan, coal mine and Nanshan Road. Wudang sect searched Nanshan Road, Xifeng Valley and the group of old nuns in Emei..." Yue Chong took out a crumpled rice paper, drew a topographic map on it, and told the news he had inquired about. Yue Qingfeng frowned. According to this, the places that can be searched have been searched by experts of various schools and scouts. The rest are controlled by the Slavic army. "Here" A female disciple pointed to the simple map and said firmly: "If there is no accident, the prince should hide here." Yue Chong shook his head: "I think the Lord should be in the hands of Slavs. It takes too long to get here from the LORD out of the camp. The Lord is not forced to run fast. It is impossible to go here." "I think it must be here." The female disciple was resolute and tit for tat with Yue Chong. The disciples quickly stood in line and all those who supported them insisted on their own words. Yue Qingfeng pressed his temple, thinking about what he had done in the past and the current dilemma of Huashan, and involuntarily set his eyes on the crumpled rice paper in front of him. The situation of Huashan sect is just like this rice paper. Although they are connected in various ways, they have finally reached the point where they want to take refuge in the imperial court. "This place is very dangerous. It is not far from the battlefield. Three miles north is the Slavic army camp. If we are careless, we may fall into it." Yue Chong''s voice was hoarse and looked at Yue Qingfeng. His father wanted to understand Everbright Huashan''s mood, but now if he was careless, he would wipe out the sect by the Slavs. Yue Qingfeng glanced at Yue Chong: "The risk is worth it." "Han Ning''er, you lead the old six. They have good lightness skills. Go around here. Once they are found, they will appear and attract the Slavic people''s attention." "Here, I''ll lead the team up myself." Yue Qingfeng stood up calmly with his palm raised. Yue Chong took a look at Yue Qingfeng and knew that he couldn''t change anything, so he answered and stood next to him. The people of Huashan sect took action. Under the cover of dark night, Huashan disciples with good lightness skills soon left the camp. Su Lu was awakened by Mu Kun. When I opened my eyes, it was a dark night sky, and the roaring mountain wind blew through the bushes, making a clatter sound. The sound of horses chewing weeds was high and low, and the breathing sound of Xiao Liu was still long and far-reaching. "What time is it?" Su Lu asked. The next moment, he was drowned by Xiao Liu''s scolding voice. "Who?" "Protect the Lord" Several bodyguards quickly backed back, and the sob of the blade cutting through the mountain wind sounded. Su Lu was surrounded by several bodyguards holding the knife. "Own people" "Huashan Mountain and Qingfeng have seen the king" "We are from Huashan school." A repressed voice sounded, and more than a dozen people groped in the dark night. The leader pressed his voice and said, with repressed joy in his tone. If you find the Lord, the sect will be promoted to the local name sect. Yue Qingfeng soon came, and the disciples of Huashan sect gathered around. More than a dozen core disciples consciously stood outside the bodyguard and paid careful attention to their surroundings. Even their peers seemed to be cautious. "Lord, go back. Your highness and the general are worried about you." Yue Qingfeng looked at Su Lu and said cautiously. Su Lu nodded and was about to start. A fire suddenly lit up in the bushes not far from the foot of the mountain. Then a rocket was shot into the sky. In the dark night, the sound of fire and arrows breaking through the air soon spread far away. The Slavic camp at the foot of the mountain began to move. Discovered by a hidden enemy scout! With the sound of horses'' hoofs, countless cavalry marched out of the camp with torches, and swarmed down the mountain. The camp of the whole Slavic army was boiling. Yue Qingfeng''s face became ugly. I''ve found the Lord. The door of the local brand is sure to be in danger. If the response of the receiving army is too slow, these disciples and the Lord pressing the array above are afraid to be trampled into meat and mud by the Slavic army. If the Lord is dead, Yue Qingfeng can''t imagine what land his Huashan sect will fall into. His highness will go crazy. Datong leader is afraid he will go crazy. "What should I do?" Several disciples gathered around. Yue Chong asked, his face full of tension. They have seen the day-to-day war. The valiant and good at fighting Han army is stuck by the military array, and has been chiseled through the military array by Slavic cavalry several times. There is no way to calculate the death or injury. Now it''s like this. How can they not be afraid. Yue Qingfeng looks at Su Lu surrounded by the crowd: "Lord, what should we do? Please show me?" Su Lu looked at the army gathered at the foot of the mountain and shook his head: "I can''t help it. You Huashan disciples don''t know the military array. My bodyguards are too few. The military array can''t rush away the army at the foot of the mountain." Maybe we can''t even stop the Slavs at the foot of the mountain from attacking the mountain. Su Lu said silently in his heart. Do you want to explain here this time! Suddenly, the surrounding Huashan sect disciples had a smile on their faces. Xiao 61 pulled out his sabre, and his face was full of fierce words: "What do you want?" He thought that Huashan disciples wanted to take risks and take the Lord to ask for credit with the Slavs. Yue Qingfeng stepped back, glanced at the foot of the mountain and said cautiously: "Wang Ye, my Huashan disciples are all familiar with the Han army system military array, long guns, short knives and long snakes." Su Lu looked at the surrounding Huashan disciples in amazement. You are a big sect in Wulin. Why do you still know the military array? Can''t you rebel. Yue Chong smiled: "We Huashan disciples can''t rank alone in the Jianghu. There are few top experts except Shifu, but which sect is not afraid of our Huashan disciples depends on the cooperation and cooperation of the military array." Yue Qingfeng also smiled and said: "To tell you the truth, I don''t have any profound Kung Fu in Huashan. If I want to become a big school like Huashan, the standard military array of our Han army is really easy to use." The surrounding mountain wind was cold, and the cry of killing came along the mountain wind. Su Lu took a meaningful look at Yue Qingfeng, turned his eyes to the foot of the mountain, looked at the foot of the mountain, and ordered him to say. "Form a long knife array and prepare to rush." Glancing at the Huashan disciples who were forming an array, Su Lu suddenly had an idea These Wulin experts are equipped with cards. It seems that... Special team Chapter 801 It was dark in the dark night, and the not high mountain looked like a dark monster that wanted to blame people, holding its head high in the night sky. The torch held by the sergeant lit up a large area of shrubs and rocks at the foot of the mountain, and scattered large cavalry in formation. Vladimir of Slavic hundred took off his helmet and looked up at the star torch on the mountain. With his arms raised, the cavalry under his command began to dismount and lift the saber. Team up and climb. Deputy Baihu turned over and dismounted, carrying a machete: "Boss, are these people the spies of the Han army?" "I don''t know" Vladimir snorted, looked at the formed formation and drew his knife in his hand. "Rush up and catch alive." In the roar, groups of Slavic sergeants formed an formation, screamed strangely, waved their steel knives and rushed up the hillside. "Kill" On the mountain, the Han people who formed the army rushed down. Deputy Baihu drew his knife and rushed out. Vladimir''s arm holding the knife fell slightly and looked at the distance with caution in his eyes. In the daytime, the strength of a single Han army is not strong, but they fight tenaciously, fight to the death, and combine the battle array tightly. They can not be underestimated. "Form a good formation and cooperate with each other." Vladimir shouted, standing in the army line, shouting and scolding to stop the rash advance of his command. The Han army is very strong. You can''t take it lightly. Looking up, the young hundred families looked at the Han Army rushing down the mountain, and their rough faces were full of ferocious smiles. I am so cautious, the number is several times that of you, and the army is no worse than you. If I don''t believe it, I can''t stop you. The next moment, the Deputy hundred households who rushed to the front of the team waved a knife. Vladimir''s face turned ugly. Next to a large protruding black stone, the bravest Deputy Baihu under his command was cut in half by a knife, and the whole person was divided into two parts from the middle. The hot blood sprayed fell on the torch in the hands of a warrior behind, and the flame became erratic in an instant. It''s broken. Vladimir''s heart clicked and knew something was going to happen. This Han army seems different from the Han Army in the daytime. "Withdraw" Waving a steel knife, Vladimir turned and headed down the mountain. If there is hope of winning, Vladimir is not afraid of death. Like a hundred families, dying in front of the battle is the destination of every Slavic warrior. It was just a face-to-face Han army with only a dozen people who killed the warriors in front of them like chopping melons and vegetables. This was not a war at all, but a unilateral massacre. These Han troops are definitely not ordinary people. Leave these warriors on horseback. With horsepower, they may be able to stay. Leaving the big man in the Han Army, Vladimir thought secretly. "Poof poof" The sound of the knife cutting into the bones and flesh sounded behind him. Vladimir''s tail vertebrae cooled and rolled down to the ground without hesitation. "Miso" The sound of steel knives chopping on the rocks sounded. As he rolled down, Vladimir seemed to see sparks from cutting stones and felt the flying of broken stones. Yue Qingfeng looked at the Slavic army array that had been completely killed. He was confused. Is the Slavic army so bad? In the past, my family also fought with the Han army. My disciples have never faced the military array like today. There must be a reason. Yue Qingfeng glanced at Su Lu, who was closely surrounded by two bodyguards, and a strange luster flashed in his eyes. It should be su Lu''s reason. After all, he is an army God, invincible and invincible. At this time, most of the Huashan disciples had blood on their bodies, especially Yue Chong and Han Ning''er who were in front of the charge. Kill more than half of Mrs. Sila and take all the horses. Yue rushed over and reported to Su Lu. "Lord, please mount your horse and return to the camp quickly." Huashan has made great achievements, and the local name zongmen is right in front of us. The master, even the great master realm, seems to be waving to Yue Chong. Yue Chong is excited. There are not many disciples in Huashan. He is the son of the leader. If he is promoted to a higher level, he must be the most advanced and the most difficult. He is also a master. Su Lu patted Yue Chong on the shoulder: "Well, young Xia Yue has excellent martial arts and is very talented in battle. If you are willing to be a general, I will protect you as a general. You will be invincible in the battlefield in the future." Yue Chong was stunned. He became a general and led thousands of troops? It seems good to lead thousands of troops before the ten thousand army battle. For a moment, Yue Chong''s eyes were burning. They mounted their horses and rushed to the camp. Yue Qingfeng gathered his horsepower and ran parallel with Yue Chong. "After a hundred years, the leader of Huashan still wants you to be the leader." Yue Qingfeng was worried. His son turned into the army because of Su Lu''s bewitchment. If one is careless, he will lose his life. Yue Qingfeng doesn''t want his son to join the army. The sound of horses'' hoofs. In the distance, the Han army from the camp has met up. On our side, two bodyguards also rode out and loudly reported the name of the prince. Yue Chong held the reins in one hand and pressed the horse''s mane in the other. The blood on the skirt occasionally dripped and fell on the horse''s back. It was a reddish brown blood point. "Father" Yue Chong looked up at the army ahead, his eyes full of burning heat. "It doesn''t seem bad to be a general." Yue Qingfeng whispered: "Nonsense, what''s good? Before the two armies, they will die." Yue Chong pulled the reins without answering. Yue Qingfeng also wanted to say that the front army had opened up its formation and let itself move forward. Cheers rang out, and the words behind Yue Qingfeng were drowned in cheers. Su Lu returned to the camp. As soon as he sat down, a soldier in front of the tent reported that the leader of Huashan came. Su Yun smiled and said: "Yue Qingfeng is really in a small mind. I''m going to ask for a reward." Su Yi sat beside Su Lu, looked at Su Lu and said: "Father, my aunt used a local name to live in the door, so she got Huashan sect. She risked her life and went to get you back." Su Lu took a sip of porridge, nodded and said: "Not much. I''ll change my life to a local name. Not much." "Please come in, headmaster Yue." Su Lu glanced at Cao Hua nearby: "This time I found that these Wulin people are also very useful. If I can be familiar with the military array, such a team can be more powerful than the general military array." Cao Hua was slightly confused and was about to ask in detail. Yue Qingfeng had brought two Huashan disciples into the Chinese army. "I have seen your highness, your lords." Yue Qingfeng saluted wisely. Su Yun smiled and said: "Come on, leader Yue, I promised you. Naturally, I won''t break my promise." Yue Qingfeng smiled back: "Qingfeng understands, your highness, how can you go back on your word? Qingfeng is here to invite the Lord." Su Yun looked at Yue Qingfeng in amazement and was dissatisfied. Why is this man a little greedy. Yue Chong took a step forward and saluted Su Lu with his fist: "Yue Chong asked the Lord to include it. He was willing to be a soldier under the Lord''s account, attack the enemy and serve the country." Su Lu smiled and got another brave general, and he was a brave general who won several in one fell swoop. Han Ninger suddenly took a step forward: "Ask the Lord''s permission, Ning''er is also willing to be a general, and ask the Lord to include it." Yue Qingfeng Chapter 802 The camp was full of joy. Su Yun glanced at Yue Qingfeng and joked: "Headmaster Yue, you Huashan will soon be the largest sect under the six doors. If your two disciples join the army, it will be difficult to find a master." Yue Qingfeng looked helpless: "My subordinates have no way. When my apprentice is old, I can''t help my master." Su Lu put down the bowl, wiped his mouth and asked Su Yi nearby: "There is a case file about Huashan in the royal guards. Take it to leader Yue." Su Yi stretched out his hand, took the file handed by Ding Ning, took it in his hand and looked at Yue Qingfeng with a nervous face. Yue Qingfeng''s heart clicked. He knew that the royal guards must have mastered his past. Thinking about the secret things he had done, Yue Qingfeng felt a drum in his heart. He didn''t know how many dark things had been found in this file. Yue Chong looked at his father, hardened his head, took a step forward, bowed his head, and respectfully extended his hand. Su Yi put the file in Yue Chong''s hand and said with a smile: "Yue Chong, you are a good material. It''s good to join the army." After listening to Su Yi''s words, Yue Chong was sure that his joining the army seemed good to Huashan sect and his father. Yue Qingfeng repressed the impulse in his chest, took the file in Yue Chong''s hand, turned a page, and his face turned white. On one knee, Yue Qingfeng knelt in front of the table: "Qingfeng confessed that his guilt was inexcusable. He begged the Lord to release my Huashan disciple for the sake of saving the Lord''s life in Huashan. Qingfeng let the Lord down." The butter torch inserted on the wall of the camp was burning. The camp was quiet. When the patrolling Sergeant outside the tent walked around, the clang sound of armor leaf friction came, and the fields were silent. Yue Chong and Han Ning''er also knelt down, and they said together: "I would like to hear from the Lord and ask him to spare the lives of all the disciples of Huashan Mountain." Su Lu waved his hand and motioned the three to get up: "Yue Qingfeng, you must have your head on the ground today if you follow my temperament in the past, but I think you just saved my life. I can spare your life." Yue Qingfeng is a wise man. He immediately kowtows and shouts: "Thank the Lord for sparing his life. Qingfeng is willing to listen to the Lord, and Huashan is willing to follow the Lord''s orders." Su Lu nodded: "Huashan disciple, most of them join the army." Su Lu turns to Su Yi nearby: "I''m going to be a new army. The sergeant should be drawn from the disciples of all factions and under your direct command." Su Yi was a little stunned. He didn''t understand why he wanted to establish a new army and belong to his own command, but his father ordered him to listen. When everyone in the account was dismissed, Su Yi asked Su Lu: "Father, why should we set up a new army? Our Han army is strong enough. Although the Slavs are powerful, they are just between us." There was silence outside the tent. The moonlight fell on the interior of the tent through the scattered curtains, printing a milky luster. Su Lu took a few steps, opened the curtain, looked at the scattered barracks in the moonlight and said in a deep voice: "Your mother and I are old, and it''s time for you to take over the throne. You should remember that power can come out of the handle. Only when you control the army and the emperor is the real emperor." Su Yi looked a little moved when he heard the speech: "Father, you and your mother are at the peak of spring and autumn. They are very old. I don''t want to be an emperor." Su Lu rubbed Su Yi''s hair and spoiled her face: "You can''t help it. Your mother has been emperor for so many years and has long been bored. You will take over the burden sooner or later." "You are the daughter of my su Lu. You will certainly be a good emperor in the future. Your mother and I will be proud of you in the future." Su Yi swallowed her refusal. Her mother was facing a lot of difficulties in managing politics, and she knew it. If, as my father said, my mother wants to put down her burden, she can only take it over. "OK, I promised." Su Lu nodded: "To form a new army based on the disciples of Huashan sect, we should be familiar with the military array, be able to use it as a sharp knife to attack the enemy, and also be able to assassinate and sneak attacks and ambush the enemy outside the battle array." "Now the weather is getting warmer and the north is getting warmer. It''s time to attack and destroy the Slavic principality." "You led the army north, cooperated with your insiders, destroyed the Slavic principality, returned to the capital, and took the opportunity to ascend the great treasure and inherit the throne." Su Yi nodded, tears rolling in her eyes. On the second day, Yue Qingfeng transferred the elite disciples of Huashan Mountain and was incorporated into the royal guards by Su Yi. One month later, the royal guards were fully trained. Su Yi personally unified the army and broke the Slavic army under the city. Only Vladimir was spared. Su Lu personally presided over the departure. Su Yi led the army and went north to destroy the Slavic principality. Cao Hua stayed in the north and cooperated with Zhang Lu to ensure the logistics supply of the army. Su Lu returned to the capital and met Li Qing. Li Qing has a soft temper. He doesn''t have su Lu to sit in the capital. It''s a lot harder to manage politics these days. In the hall of diligent administration, Su Lu looked at Li Qing: "Abdicate?" Li Qingzheng buried himself in dealing with the memorial. Hearing yanhun''s carelessness, he said: "If you are willing to be emperor, I will abdicate. My daughter is young and you refuse to govern. If I retire, this great empire will be over." "Abdication. It''s easy for you to say. I also want to abdicate." "By the way, how can you let your daughter go north to destroy the Slavic principality? What should we do in case?" Li Qing scolded Su Lu in a tired tone. Su Lu looked at Li Qing: "When I sent my daughter north, I asked her to come back to Dabao and inherit the throne with the momentum of great victory after destroying the Slavic principality." Li Qing finally raised his head from the memorial and looked at Su Lu with puzzled cheeks: "Daughter, I''m still young." In this way, Li Qing hesitated a lot on his cheek. His daughter was not old, but he inherited the throne at that age. Is your daughter really young. abdication? Li Qing suddenly smiled and wanted to abdicate for a long time. Putting down his pen, Li Qing went to Su Lu and said with a smile: "Well, while we are still alive, we can help our daughter check the gate and let her know how to deal with the government and won''t make too many mistakes." Sulu shook his head: "You are not necessarily right in dealing with the government." Li Qingqing glanced at Su Lu: "Your method is right. It''s true. I don''t see you coming to teach me how to deal with the government." There was a hurried sound of footsteps outside the hall, and a female official came to the gate of the hall quickly. "Your Majesty, great joy." As soon as Li Qing waved his hand, the guard at the door let go of the road. The female officer rushed into the hall and knelt in front of Li Qing. "Your Majesty, great joy, your Highness has destroyed the Slavic duchy by breaking the Slavic army in the north." Chapter 803 The hall was quiet. When the Slavic principality was broken, the courtiers and guards around were surprised. The royal highness of the princess is the daughter of Wang Ye. Before the unification army, there were still some stumbling blocks. Now, independently commanding the three armed forces, only a short span of one year has destroyed the great power of the Northern Territory. Zhou Yuan bowed down and worshipped: "I congratulate your majesty and the prince for dominating the world and coming to the four seas." For a moment, all the officials got up and worshipped the mountain. Li Qing looks at Su Lu next to him. Su Lu looked at the ministers who worshipped Shanhu and felt a little depressed for a moment. It seems that it is not a happy thing to fight in the north and south, intimidate the sea and dress in salty clothes. Seeing that Su was quite tired on the road, Li Qing knew that he was tired, so he simply waved his hand: "In that case, I will preach my will to Amnesty the world and share happiness with the people." Dong Ling, general of the general staff office, said: "The minister thought that at such a good time, he should send a message to the princes of the world and lead all countries to the dynasty to share this prosperous era." Su Lu''s eyes brightened, which was a good thing. Li qingben was not lively. He frowned and thought about Huizi, waved and said: "It''s too hard..." As he was talking, Li Qing noticed the light in Su Lu''s eyes, and his words were pressed down his throat. If Su Lu wanted to do it, it could be held. Zhang Mo, the judicial Secretary of the third Department of justice, came out of the class, held chaoben and said respectfully: "The minister seconded the proposal and led all countries to the court. In this way, we can show our national prestige, and we can be subdued all over the world. We dare not fight again, and dare not harm the lives of our Han people." Li Li also jumped out: "Minister seconded" For a time, the hall was full of voices of secondment, and the officials, who were red and purple, surprisingly reached an agreement. Li Qing smiled and squinted at Su Lu. Su Lu nodded: "Since everyone has this intention, it will be announced that all countries in the world will pay tribute when the peach blossoms bloom next March." ¡­¡­ The gaodashan family rode in a carriage and finally rushed to the capital and lived in the house of their second brother gaodabao before the peach blossoms opened and the day before the national celebration. My son and daughter came to Beijing for the first time. Many things looked happy. After having dinner early in the morning, they were led by several cousins and went to the street to watch the excitement. Until the mother-in-law stopped, Gao Dashan finally waited until his second brother returned to the house. "Brother, the road is smooth?" Gao Dabao slapped the dust on the government and asked Gao Dashan. The brothers were very happy when they met. Gao Dabao ordered the servant to prepare wine and vegetables. The two brothers talked about the past with wine and vegetables. "Xiao Ning is twelve. Don''t go this time. Go to the martial arts school to study." "Xiao Yun is fourteen years old. It''s reasonable to say that he should be married. It''s better to enter the lecture hall for two years. After leaving the lecture hall, it''s best to enter the royal guards. Even if he can''t, he can say his identity when he gets married with people in Beijing in the future." Gao Dashan hesitated when he heard the speech: "As a person who has retired from the army, it is the grace of your majesty and the Lord to introduce a child to the martial arts school." Gao Dabao smiled and said: "Good brother, brother, knows that these days the princess''s highness came back from the north. Because of their personal presence in the battlefield, the soldiers were mostly wounded and dead. They thought that if the eldest brother had such a demobilized army, there were disabled old soldiers. After the invitation of his majesty, the purpose was to grant the grace of the emperor. Gao Dashan was excited at the speech: "Thank you, your majesty." After that, Gao Dashan knelt on the ground, facing the direction of the Imperial City, banging his head. It''s late at night and the moon is high in the sky. On the waterway wharf not far from the north of the city, a bucket ship docked. In recent years, the stone track on the land extends in all directions, and the waterway has gradually been abandoned. This time, the dock can dock the bucket ship, which was specially explained by the Ministry of rites and the Ministry of war and temporarily repaired and excavated. Su Ping came down from the ship and looked at the brightly lit capital not far away. There was a smile on her wrinkled face. I haven''t been back to the capital for several years. I don''t know if my second brother is well recently. Those robes in the army are still there. Glancing back, Su Ping became angry and scolded Han Ergou, who was bragging to several sailors: "Han Ergou of dog day." "This is a tribute from all countries. If you make a fool of me, don''t think about returning to the Navy this time." Han Ergou doesn''t think so. He has an old war with Su Ping. He has a life-long friendship in the water and sea. He doesn''t take Su Ping''s drinking and scolding seriously at all. "General, you''ll see this time. I''ll appoint to walk out of the style of our big Han Navy and let those foreign barbarians see what is the real power of heaven. I can''t say that as soon as the prince is happy, he will give me the little lady in the palace." For a time, there was laughter all around. At the same time, Li Kun, sun Xiu and Zhang Lu, the leaders of various armies, led the elite selected from their respective armies, and drove into the capital continuously. The next day, everywhere in the capital, there were lanterns and colorful lights, and there was a lively ocean everywhere. Chen Chengcheng came out of the inn yard early, went to the main hall, asked for a bowl of spicy soup, ate it briskly with fried dough sticks, and listened to the discussion between the surrounding diners and the shopkeeper. "The inn in the capital can''t afford to stay. Five hundred dollars a night is too expensive." The diners who spoke wore the service of the south, which was quite different from the people in the capital. The waiter brought a bowl of spicy soup to the table and said with a smile: "So that my guest can know that there are people living in inns all over the world. The price of vegetables and meat has soared. Even the money for light and oil has doubled. Our shopkeeper can''t afford to raise it to 500 yuan, so he can barely keep the principal." "You can talk..." For a time, the hall was full of all kinds of voices. Suddenly, a familiar voice attracted Chen Chengcheng''s attention: "If I say, we can have a good day now with the blessing of the Lord and his majesty. Five hundred dollars a night is not expensive." Wearing a cloth hat, Qi Laosi, leaning on a crutch, said slowly. Next to him was Qi Yu, his eldest daughter. Qi Yu was dressed as a flying bird soldier and cleaned up quickly, which attracted the envy of the surrounding diners. Chen Chengcheng smiled and scolded: "Old man, show off your daughter again." "Honest brother!" Qi Laosi was overjoyed when he saw Chen Chengzhen. He came over on crutches and said excitedly: "Honest brother, after years of absence, I finally saw you again. I knew you would come." Chen Chengcheng smiled: "This is a great day in China''s Han Dynasty. Of course Lao Tzu will come." "This time not only I came, but all my family came. My calf, now the southeast governor of Dingxiang Wei, was not dragged by me." Qi Laosi''s eyes brightened: "Southeast governor, the Mavericks are powerful. Come on, Xiaoyu, I''ve met uncle. This is Uncle Chen I told you. We have a life-long friendship." Qi Yu and Chen Chengcheng saluted, said a few words, and then turned to leave. She was in the bird camp, and today''s military affairs were heavy and tight. Looking at Qi Yu''s back, Chen Cheng said with a smile: "Great niece. The bird soldier looks so free and handsome." Qi Laosi''s mouth turned away: "What''s the use of being handsome? I haven''t met a suitable one to marry up to now, but I''m worried to death. Honest man, your calf can get married?" Chen Chengcheng''s eyes brightened: "Thanks to the Lord, my calf has never..." For a time, they did not go to see the tribute of all countries outside. They butted their heads and discussed the marriage of their children in the inn. Outside the inn, on both sides of the long street, were crowded with spectators. Jingying, which maintained order, stood on both sides of the street to stop people coming and going. In the middle of the avenue, among the envoys from the British special forces, the Yellow puma pulled the cart towards the imperial city. The carriage is full of various gifts, coral, agate, pearls and all kinds of precious gemstones ¡­¡­ Above the Imperial City, Su Lu sat in a wheelchair and watched the tribute paying team under the city, marching in an endless stream towards the imperial city. Li Qing stood next to Su Lu, with a happy smile on his cheek. Around, Su Yi, Su Yun and Li Li, dressed in purple robes, guarded around them, and then outwards, there were six Shangshu in the middle of the dynasty. The old generals of all parties stood all over the gate tower of the imperial city. Su Lu patted Li Qing''s hand holding the wheelchair, smiled and said: "This prosperous age, after all, is as I wish..."